《Transmigration: Save The Unimportant》


 Chapter 1

    Crossing in sleep


    Lu Qingwan is an ordinary college student in a university. On this day, after class, she walked out of the teaching building to the canteen with books in her arms and people''s eyes of surprise or jealousy.


    Before reaching the canteen, the message prompt sound of wechat on the mobile phone rang. Only her best friend Yu Ziqian could send her a short message so accurately.


    Yu Ziqian''s wechat content is very simple, just three.


    Number one: I know you''re out of class.


    Second: I want to eat the rice noodles from the old window of the canteen.


    Third: love you, MEDA, I''ll sleep again.


    Seeing these three messages, Lu Qingwan sighed helplessly, saying that she would not listen to the play in the middle of the night. Now she is not only absent from school, but also lazy to go downstairs.


    Lu Qingwan emptied a hand holding a book and bowed his head to type.


    "Ah." Lu Qingwan called softly, holding his mobile phone which he nearly fell off.


    Lu Qingwan only felt a "bang" on his forehead, as if he had hit something, which was different from the hardness of trees or walls. What Lu Qingwan had hit was obviously warm, hard and soft. Lu Qingwan knew that he had hit someone.


    "Sorry, sorry." Lu Qingwan didn''t look up and apologized.


    "Nothing." It''s a very magnetic male voice. Lu Qingwan was embarrassed to look up at other people''s faces. Although she didn''t put on airs, it was the first time that she bumped into another boy''s arms,


    The boy said "nothing" and then left around Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan looked up at the man''s back. He was tall and thought, he should be a handsome man.


    Lu Qingwan watched the man walk around the corner of a building, then turned around and walked to the canteen.


    However, as soon as she moved her foot, she seemed to step on something. She looked down and found that it was a fan. Lu Qingwan thought it must be


    It was just the boy who dropped it. He squatted down and picked up the fan. He had no choice but to look at the place where the boy disappeared. He thought that he could only wait for the lost and found place in the afternoon. After all, it''s time for dinner. There must be no one there. I just don''t know if the boy is in a hurry.


    Lu Qingwan touched the fan bone and began to feel warm, as if he could feel a refreshing coolness. The whole body of the fan is dark, and the simple flowing cloud pattern is carved on the fan bone, but there is nothing on the fan surface.


    "It must be a good fan!" Lu Qingwan thought.


    Suddenly think of the canteen is, this will put the mobile phone, go to the canteen, this can not walk to see the mobile phone.


    After dinner, Lu Qing is going to take a nap. Before going to bed, Lu Qingwan touched the fan and put it on his desk, thinking that it must be sent to the lost and found office in the afternoon.


    However, Lu Qingwan did not notice that the whole body was dark, and there was a flash of light on the flowing cloud pattern on the fan bone.


    "Please note that the system has been activated."


    "Please note that the system has been activated."


    "Please note that the system has been activated."


    "If there is no response, the system will choose the local host independently."ˇ° Host selection. "


    "Selected host, in host binding."


    "Ding... Host binding succeeded."


    Lu Qingwan only felt that her ears were noisy. Who was talking in her ears and didn''t let people sleep?


    Lu Qingwan unconsciously waved his hand and even turned around to escape the annoying sound, but found that he could not escape. Who knows, this voice is ring in her mind, how can it be so waved away.


    "Is the host traversing immediately?"


    "Is the host traversing immediately?"


    "Is the host traversing immediately?"


    "Well." Lu Qingwan sent out a monosyllabic word in her nose, and her consciousness was a little confused. At this time, she didn''t know what the noisy voice was saying


    Well, I don''t know what I''m going to face. I just feel that someone is asking me if I have a problem. Lu Qingwan just snorts. He just wants to deal with it and let it go.


    "Now it''s time to cross."


    "54321, the first world is ready to launch."


    "Ding... Successfully launched."


    Lu Qingwan was completely awakened this time. He opened his eyes and wanted to tell Yu Ziqian to put on headphones.


    However, when he opened his eyes, Lu Qingwan was stunned. What''s this place? Don''t say Yu Ziqian is gone, she even changes her dormitory and bed."Dreaming?" Lu Qingwan only felt that his dream was a little real, and he even knew that he had a dream. After touching the bed, I was thinking about whether to sleep again in my dream, but I heard an electronic synthesis sound "Ding" in my brain.


    "Who?" This sound startled Lu Qingwan. Could this dream be a nightmare with ghosts?


    Lu Qingwan was so scared that she quickly pinched her thigh to wake up. She hated this strange dream most.


    "Host, don''t be afraid. I''m system A1." Said the voice.


    No matter what it said, Lu Qingwan continued to pinch himself, but he showed his teeth and nearly burst into tearsˇ° This dream is too real, isn''t it Lu Qingwan thought.


    "Host, this is not a dream." System A1 says.


    "Ah Lu Qingwan was startled again.


    "Who are you? How do you know what I''m thinking?" Lu Qingwan looked around warily for fear that something might slip out of a corner.


    A1 There is no fluctuation in the voice of Lu Qingwan''s mind: "I am system A1, bound in your mind..." before A1''s words finished, Lu Qingwan was angry.


    "You... You, you come out, what are you doing in my head? Do I agree? You call it illegal... "Lu Qingwan didn''t know what it was illegal, but he couldn''t lose his momentum. He could only continue:" you are illegal. "


    A1 "Host, as long as you complete the task, we can unbind it."


    "Mission?" Lu Qingwan was a little confused. What tasks and what systems were they? Is there a system? A1 can only explain to Lu Qingwan: "host, you started me. In the case of no host binding for me, our system can choose qualified people as the host, so as to release tasks to the host. When the host completes the characters, we will naturally unbind and then leave."


    "I started you? When did I start you? " Lu Qingwan has gradually calmed down. Although he is still angry in his heart, he is not comfortable with anyone who has been forced to bind something in his mind for no reason, but now Lu Qingwan is not afraid at least.


    "That fan is what I am." A1 said.

 Chapter 2

    On the counter attack of school dregs (1)


    "I..." Lu Qingwan recalled carefully, "I just touched it? As for the power on like this? Otherwise, I''ll return you and you''ll unbind me, OK? " Lu Qingwan discussed with him.


    "No, according to my settings, I can only carry out the task until the end of the task." A1 does not give Lu Qingwan the right to refuse.


    "What if I don''t do the job?" Lu Qingwan asked, squinting.


    A1 He said: "if you don''t carry out a task, it''s the same as the failure of a task. If you erase your consciousness, you will be foolish and die."


    "So serious?" Lu Qing stayed for a while in the evening.


    However, Lu Qingwan doesn''t know that the system itself is for people who have received systematic training. If they have received training, the probability of failure is very low. Even if they have failed, the manager of the main system will help them in time. Lu Qingwan''s binding is purely an accident, just like someone else''s driving test is led by a driving school, And the coach escort; But Lu Qingwan studies by himself, and does not have the coach to look like.


    Lu Qingwan sipped his mouth, some unhappy, dry asked: "where am I now?"


    After listening to Lu Qingwan''s question, system A1 knows that Lu Qingwan has agreed to carry out the task, and explains with dedication: "host, the world you are living in is similar to the 20th century of the earth you are living in."


    "The twentieth century? Am I back before? " Lu Qingwan thought that he was living in the 21st century, so he asked.


    A1 Only then did I know that my host really didn''t know anything, so I had to explain: "to be exact, it''s not. It''s just a small world, and the level of development is similar to that of the earth in the 20th century. "


    "Parallel space?" Lu Qingwan lay back in bed and began to receive the information from the system.


    It turns out that the space is multi-faceted. In addition to the space where Lu Qingwan lived, there are countless parallel spaces. Some of those spaces have a high level of development, some of them have a high level of development, and even some of them are still ancient, or the magical world of cultivating immortals.


    Lu Qingwan knows that in addition to the A1 system, there are countless other systems, such as the strategy system, Hongniang system,


    Life winner system, harem system... And A1 is to save little people system.


    After the explanation of system A1, Lu Qingwan realized that her so-called task is to travel in small worlds and rescue small people. The reason why she is called small people is that these small people are not the pillars of the world, but the final fate and outcome are very tragic, although their death or misfortune can not make the whole world collapse, But it is very unjust and sympathetic, so this is the existence of A1 system. A1 system is to bind the host, let the host help these characters, let them out of the unfortunate or tragic ending.


    "Who am I now? Where is it? " After A1''s explanation, Lu Qingwan gradually became interested and knew that he was already in the state of task. Then he remembered to ask himself about his situation.


    "Host, the name of the person you are parasitizing is Lu Qingwan, and now she is sleeping in her home." the system begins to speak, and transmits some information about Lu Qingwan to Lu Qingwan''s brain.


    Lu Qingwan shakes his head after accepting many memories and slowly combs his thoughts.


    After knowing who he is, Lu Qingwan is not used to touching his own face. After 20 years of following his own face, he suddenly changes into someone else.


    Now Lu Qingwan''s body name is Lu Qingwan. He is an ordinary senior one. And the object she wants to save is Xia minghuai, her current deskmate. Xia minghuai used to be a good student, but because of the campus violence, he changed from a bully to a scum. In the end, he became a gangster and died in a fight.


    Now Xia minghuai is just in the early stage of learning to be bad, so it''s not very difficult to correct. Considering that it''s the first task, he chose a simple and easy task.


    And the original owner Lu Qingwan has always been an ordinary person, an ordinary specialist, an ordinary salaried family, an ordinary marriage and birth, and then an ordinary life.


    The system will randomly select the characters who have communication with the rescue object and fit Lu Qingwan''s consciousness. Obviously, this "Lu Qingwan" and Lu Qingwan fit very well. After all, the name is there, isn''t it?


    Lu Qingwan thought that tomorrow was Sunday and he didn''t need to go to school, so he boldly began to stay up late and began to sort out the messy memories in his mind. After all, these memories include Lu Qingwan''s past and future, as well as the past and future of the rescue object and the turning point of his life


    Order something. It''s too complicated.When Lu Qingwan opened his eyes again, he looked at the white ceiling for a long time and then realized that he was not in the dormitory, and now he had no dream. He had become the so-called host of A1 system and was doing tasks.


    Lu Qingwan sat up and scanned his bedroom. It was dark night when I wore it last night. I didn''t see the bedroom clearly.


    The host''s bedroom is clean without too much decoration. On the desk not far away is the host''s schoolbag. There are many small handicrafts, which are made by the host himself. They are very lovely.


    Lu Qingwan thought of his face, changed his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    When passing by the living room, I see Lu''s father reading a newspaper in the living room. Lu Qingwan shouts his father according to the host''s character, and then goes to the bathroom.


    Through the mirror in the bathroom, Lu Qingwan looks at his host, that is, his face. The forehead is thick bangs, can''t see eyebrows, even almost can''t see the eyes, the whole person seems a little gloomy.


    Lu Qingwan gently opened his bangs, touched a brown birthmark on his forehead near his left eye, and shook his head helplessly. In fact, the birthmark is not big, only two nail cap size, but because the host because of this birthmark is always ridiculed, leading to her some inferiority.


    However, now it is Lu Qingwan. In this body, he will not feel inferior. He just wants to prevent too many differences between his personality and that of his host. Lu Qingwan can only change it a little bit, and this is the first step.


    Lu Qingwan tied up his hair, put the bangs on both sides, showed his full forehead, and smiled at himself in the mirror. He said in secret: it''s not an ugly girl, that''s right! Come on, Lu Qingwan.


    I don''t know whether to say it to myself or to Lu Qingwan.

 Chapter 3

    On the counter attack of school dregs (2)


    When Lu Qingwan came to the living room, Lu''s father was surprised to see the thick bangs Lu Qingwan put aside. He even stopped reading the newspaper. Lu''s mother brought out breakfast from the kitchen and was stunned to see Lu Qingwan.


    "Late..." mother Lu put her breakfast on the table and wanted to say something, but she was afraid to say something wrong and hurt her daughter''s fragile heart, so she hesitated.


    Lu Qingwan pondered over the host''s character and sat down at the table with his head down.


    Lu''s father took a look at Lu''s mother and motioned her to stop talking, so as not to let Lu Qingwan, who had managed to get rid of the thick bangs, put them down again. For Lu''s father and mother, Lu Qingwan''s thick bangs are equivalent to Lu Qingwan''s closed heart. Now Lu Qingwan''s reason to push the bangs aside means that Lu Qingwan is trying to open the door in his heart. They can''t scare Lu Qingwan.


    Lu''s mother nodded, so that Lu Qingwan didn''t ask Lu''s father and mother to raise her bangs, which made Lu feel relieved.


    After breakfast, Lu Qingwan went back to his room to do his homework.


    Back in the room, Lu opened his homework and asked system A1, "A1, do you have any golden fingers?"


    Without waiting for A1 to answer, Lu Qingwan held his cheek and continued: "I remember the systems I saw were all kinds of golden fingers, such as peerless martial arts, time travel, immortality, or points for goods?"


    "No A1 high cold interrupted Lu Qingwan''s imagination.


    "Ah? Why not? " Lu Qingwan was disappointed.


    A1 Reply: "this system is a serious rescue system, not a golden finger system."


    Lu Qingwan: "I''d like to say that what''s the use of you?


    "No golden finger?" Lu Qingwan wrinkled his face and was a little unhappy. Why is it that what he heard is different from what he actually saw?


    A1 It seems to be a little hesitant: "this system will give some help to the host appropriately, but only when each world allows it."


    Lu Qingwan''s eyes brightened: "that''s right! What is the golden finger that I can get in this world? Can you help me with my homework? "


    "Help you improve your memory." A1 broke Lu Qingwan''s illusion.


    Lu Qingwan is helpless. Is this a golden finger?


    "It''s ok if the host doesn''t accept it." A1 is aware of Lu Qingwan''s idea and says it coldly.


    "No, it''s better to have something than nothing." Lu Qingwan said with a smile.


    "By the way, A1, do you have the function of taking the indexes of human body as parameters?" Lu Qingwan wanted to look at his indicators just like the woman in the house.


    "No A1 refused again.


    Lu Qingwan tooted her mouth and sighed helplessly. How can she feel that her system is useless? Oh, in addition to improving her memory, since Lu Qingwan was admitted to one of the best universities in the world, she had a good memory. Now the shell has changed. This Lu Qingwan is Lu Qingwan of a university, not Lu Qingwan of ordinary college!


    However, although Lu Qingwan complains now, he later feels that the system improves his memory. It''s like an article. Before Lu Qingwan read it five times, he could only recite it roughly. Now, after reading it five times, he can recite it without losing a word. Lu Qingwan looked at the homework she had unfolded in front of her. Fortunately, she was admitted to the University by herself, and the knowledge of the world was the same as what she had learned, which made it easy for Lu Qingwan to do her homework.


    In this way, adapted to his new body one day, Lu Qingwan began to look forward to seeing his rescue target tomorrow. Now it''s a half semester of senior high school, and the mid-term exam is about to take place. According to the host''s memory of Xia minghuai, Xia minghuai''s study can''t keep up with him now, and he has started a strange non mainstream form. Yes, it''s the time when the non mainstream, Martian and smoke make-up fly together, sadness and colorful hair go hand in hand.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingwan sighs helplessly and corrects the rebellious youth. Will he be beatenˇ° Lu Qingwan "is a lonely little person in school, timid, cowardly, and some inferiority... Can I really? Don''t fall apart!


    Early the next morning, Lu Qingwan was awakened by the alarm clock, "ah, sad high school career." Lu Qingwan sighed and got up.


    Who would have thought that she, who managed to get through the college entrance examination and squeeze through the college entrance examination, would come back again.


    At the dinner table, Lu''s mother has already prepared breakfast. Lu Qingwan is only responsible for eating with her head down.


    Lu Qing arrived at the classroom very early in the evening, but fortunately the classroom was open. Lu Qingwan followed the memory of his host to his homeDesk, put down the bag, sit down, take out a book and start to read, of course, on the surface is reading, but in fact is thinking about his early leave late to the same desk, that is, the task object, thinking about how to guide him to the right way?


    Many people came into the classroom. Lu Qingwan just showed his introversion and inferiority. Fortunately, the host didn''t have to say hello to others, which saved Lu Qingwan''s trouble.


    "Well? You have a birthmark on your face in the late Qing Dynasty. " When a girl from the front desk came to the back, she seemed to find something.


    Lu Qingwan knows that this girl is a famous little gossip. Her name is Xu Caijing. She looks pretty. In fact, she has no malice. She is just gossip and curiosity. After all, it''s almost a year since the front and back tables. It''s the first time that she has seen Lu Qingwan show her forehead and the birthmark on her face.


    "Well." Lu Qing nodded slightly in the evening, learning to be introverted.


    "I didn''t find your bangs blocking me before." Xu Caijing can''t help talking.


    Lu Qingwan is quietly in front of the audience, but Xu Caijing has talked from the birthmark to the hospital where she went to the birthmark, and she doesn''t mean to stop, especially when Lu Qingwan doesn''t speak.


    Just when Lu Qingwan was thinking about whether to interrupt with the excuse of endorsement, the class bell for early reading finally rang. It was really timely.


    An early reading, Xia minghuai really in Lu Qing late look forward to the eyes of... Er, did not come.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the timetable. The first class was Chinese, so he put his English books in the hole of the desk. As a result, when he was looking for books, his desk was knocked.


    Lu Qingwan always looked at people. They were wearing big school uniforms, but the school uniforms were painted with strange symbols and words. There were lazy and ruffian smiles on their faces. Among the boys, some of their long hair was blue, and the big earrings on their right ears were slightly tilted. They were very handsome and ruffian.


    Lu Qingwan knew that this was Xia minghuai.

 Chapter 4

    On the counter attack of school dregs (3)


    Lu Qingwan gets up to let Xia minghuai in.


    Lu Qingwan remembers the information given by the system, saying that Xia minghuai became a rebellious teenager because he was forced by school violence. Xia minghuai''s parents divorced. He used to be a good student. When he entered this high school, he was in the top ten. She was the most beautiful one in the top ten. She got a lot of attention at the opening ceremony, including a senior high school sophomore.


    This student sister is also a famous figure in the school, and the people who follow her are not good, especially the "little overlord" on campus. However, the elder sister was in favor of the younger student, so the "little bully" began a series of actions against Xia minghuai.


    Xia minghuai told the teacher, but the teacher just warned the "little bully", but could not really be expelled. Although the "little bully" had numerous demerits and punishments, because his uncle was the vice principal, he had no fear at all. Every time Xia minghuai tells the teacher, what he gets in exchange is the intensified campus violence.


    And because of this "little overlord", Xia minghuai was isolated by the public. So in the "little bully" again and again in the beating, in the exclusion of students, a good good student just degenerated, with what social people "worship", joined what help, so Xia minghuai also became a brother


    Lu Qingwan frowned slightly at the thought of Xia minghuai''s deeds and the final result, A poor child whose life was affected by school violence.


    Lu Qingwan felt a glance of looking at him. He looked at him reflexively and saw Xia minghuai looking at himself with his cheek. Lu Qingwan quickly lowered his head, according to the host''s character should be afraid of Xia minghuai, dare not see Xia minghuai.


    Xia minghuai sneered: "what are you hiding? I see your birthmark Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that Xia minghuai took the initiative to talk to him.


    If the original Lu Qingwan, if the matter of birthmark is pointed out one after another, it will make her feel embarrassed and more self abased. But now Lu Qingwan is different. It''s just a harmless little birthmark. Lu Qingwan doesn''t care much about it.


    Lu Qingwan touched his birthmark and said with a soft smile, "well, I hope I didn''t scare you."


    Hearing Lu Qingwan''s words, Xia minghuai was stunned. At first, he didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan would talk to him. Moreover, he didn''t feel the usual fear in his tone. Looking at Lu Qingwan like this, Xia minghuai gave a bad smile and said, "unique birthmark, and it''s very small. It doesn''t affect your good looks."


    Lu Qingwan: "am I being teased by a high school student?


    "Yes." A1 gave Lu Qingwan a positive answer.


    Lu Qingwan opened his mouth. He wanted to go back, but he thought that he wanted to maintain the host''s human setup, so he had to give up. He only lowered his head slightly and took out the textbook, deliberately making himself look flustered and shy.


    Xia minghuai looks at the "flustered" Lu Qingwan. Why didn''t he know his deskmate was so shy before?


    If Lu Qingwan knew what Xia minghuai thought, he would ask him. He had never said a few words to Lu Qingwan before. The most common words he said were "get up, I want to go out", "get up, I want to go in", "let him give way" and so on.


    After a while, the bell rang. Stepping on the bell came a 30-year-old male teacher. It is said that this male teacher had a good temper. Every time he took the quiz, his class was lower in the middle, but at the end of the final exam, it was higher in the middle. Many people thought that there was a way for him to get real questions, but it was not, He just studied the writing style of each person, and made the Chinese answers in the prescribed format, just like a mathematical formula. As long as he memorized the format, everyone''s answers looked like standard answers. His class usually takes 15 minutes to ask questions about the content of the previous class, 20 minutes to talk about the next class, and then recite it for about five minutes to prepare for the next class. And this Chinese teacher, unfortunately, is a teacher who can ask questions about Xia minghuai. The reason is very simple. Those who teach Chinese like things that are not mainstream. Some sad sentences are really beautiful, so he remembers the only non mainstream in Xia minghuai''s class.


    This is not, just in class, he wrote such a sentence on the blackboard: streamer is easy to throw people away, red cherry, green banana.


    Then he said, "analyze this sentence." After a pause, I named Xia minghuai.


    Xia minghuai stood up and frowned. Although he was grateful to the only teacher who remembered his name, he really didn''t know.


    Lu Qingwan followed the memory and thought about it. He knew that the teacher said yesterday. To analyze this kind of sentence with connotation, we should grasp three points: surface meaning, deep meaning and expressed emotion.


    Seeing Xia minghuai''s hesitation, the teacher changed the way to ask: "how do you analyze this sentence?"Xia minghuai''s face didn''t know where to start, slightly embarrassed. Lu Qingwan knew that Xia minghuai still had self-esteem. It was good to have self-esteem. With self-esteem, Lu Qingwan felt that through stimulation therapy, Xia minghuai could be saved.


    Lu Qingwan wrote the answer in the past. Xia minghuai was stunned. He didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to help him at the party, but he still read it according to what Lu Qingwan wrote.


    How can the teacher on the platform not see Xia minghuai''s eyes sweeping down? But he didn''t expose it. After Xia minghuai sat down, he called Lu Qingwan and asked her to analyze the sentence.


    Lu Qingwan is a student in the Department of Chinese language and literature. This kind of sentence is just a little meaning. It''s just a routine. It''s easy to say the answer clearly.


    The teacher nodded and asked Lu Qingwan to sit down. So Lu Qingwan sat down in the eyes of curiosity, disdain or indifference. Although Lu Qingwan can''t break up renshe, she can''t always live a life with inferiority and cowardice.


    It''s Lu Qingwan''s performance that interests Xia minghuai. After all, he is a teenager, but his mind is not hidden.


    "Well, thank you just now." Xia minghuai, taking advantage of the teacher''s turn to write on the blackboard, said to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan thought that the original owner would not speak in class. He just wrote a small note. On the top of the note, he wrote: you are welcome.


    Xia minghuai glances at the note, smiles, holds his cheek and begins to listen to the class. Even though his eyes are almost closed, he still doesn''t dare to lie down. Maybe he doesn''t want to disappoint the only teacher who still calls his name.

 Chapter 5

    On the counter attack of school dregs (4)


    A few days later, Lu Qingwan found that, except for the Chinese teacher''s class, Xia minghuai''s class was either reading extracurricular books or sleeping, which was impossible.


    On the way to school, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help calling system A1: "Xiaoyi, how can I help him?"


    "I don''t know." The system is very straightforward.


    Lu Qingwan discussed and said: "can I go through it again? I''m more optimistic about the role of teacher." Even the Chinese teacher is OK.


    System A1 literally says, "No."


    Lu Qingwan


    Lu Qingwan said with some frustration: "I''m afraid the first world will fail."


    After ten seconds of silence, the system said, "don''t you say he has a lot of self-esteem?"


    "Self esteem..." Lu Qingwan touched his chin, "it seems that stimulation therapy is OK."


    The system can''t help but wonder, "what are you going to do?" After all, the system also knows that its host is a rookie. For a rookie who has not received any training, there is still some lack of ability to become a system host except that the brain waves are suitable for binding.


    But system A1 is not an old system. It is just a newly created system to save little people. There is no experience to share with Lu Qingwan.


    "I..." without waiting for Lu Qingwan to say what he thought, Lu Qingwan saw Xia minghuai''s figure, but opposite him stood several teenagers with colorful hair, wearing thick smoky make-up, wearing clothes with all kinds of chains, looking at Xia minghuai through his hair and saying, "have a try?"


    Lu Qingwan suddenly felt that Xia minghuai, who was wearing his school uniform, could be saved.


    "Get out of the way." Xia minghuai said.


    "How crazy is the poet who buried his family?" Said the pink haired man.


    "To bury love? What''s wrong with you Lu Qingwan, listening to the name of Xia minghuai, wanted to laugh, but he held back and stood quietly in the shelter to watch the play.


    "Yes? I''m afraid your cold hearted family can''t afford to lose. " Xia minghuai sneered.


    "Cut. Since I dare to bet, I dare to win. " The other side also said with a sneer.


    "OK, let''s go." Xia minghuai should come down.


    Lu Qingwan secretly thinks that they will fight for a while. Does she want to go out to have a fight or something? At least she can brush her popularity in front of Xia minghuai. However... However, Lu Qingwan forgot that in the non mainstream world, Internet cafes are the place to arrange, and QQ dance is the way to arrange.


    Watching a few people leave, Lu Qingwan thinks about it and follows. But in order to avoid his parents'' worry, Lu Qingwan takes time to make a phone call at the roadside and says that he will finish his homework at school and then go back.


    After they came to the Internet bar, the Internet bar was not expensive at this time, and it was not so strict. Lu Qingwan easily went in, and only spent one yuan and fifty cents to pack an hour''s computer. Lu Qingwan chose to watch in the corner not far away from them, and felt like a crouching note.


    "Host, what are you doing here?" System A1 asked strangely.


    Lu Qingwan was embarrassed and said: "I wanted to see the fight, but who thought they would come to the Internet bar to fight" dance skills "..." A1: "I want to see the fight


    In less than ten minutes, the game over there was over. Looking at the expression of the young man with pink hair, Lu Qingwan knew that he had lost.


    "Remember you owe me a good suit." Xia minghuai said lazily.


    The young man with pink hair snorted coldly and said haughtily, "he revenged. I will let you look up to him. At that time, you will only have your back."


    Listening to his words, Lu Qingwan can''t help but translate them into the Martian Language of those years. He can''t help shaking. He suddenly remembers that he was a middle school student in those years?


    "I''ll wait." Xia minghuai doesn''t care.


    Seeing the boy with pink hair and a red and green boy leave, Xia minghuai is ready to leave. Suddenly, a glance shows him a person who shouldn''t be here.


    Lu Qingwan thought, "Mom, his eyes won''t be so good, will they?"


    A1 "He''s coming this way," he said


    Lu Qingwan pretended to be very serious and called out Baidu, google learning materials.


    "Lu Qingwan?" Xia minghuai''s voice came.


    Lu Qing pretended to be frightened in the evening and said, "is Xia minghuai?" Then he bowed his head and said dryly, "what a coincidence."


    Xia minghuai sat down on the vacant seat beside Lu Qingwan: "it''s really a coincidence. Why are you here?""To... To find some learning materials." Lu Qingwan said shyly.


    "Looking for learning materials in the Internet bar?" Xia minghuai thought he might have heard wrong.


    Lu Qingwan pointed to his computer desktop, which was just a large English word and essay. "I, my English is weak, and I plan to print some information by heart, but it''s not good. I''m going to check it by myself, so I plan to sort it out first."


    As for why he didn''t check at home, seeing that Xia minghuai didn''t ask, Lu Qingwan quietly swallowed back the reason that he didn''t have a computer at home.


    Xia minghuai looks at the desk suspiciously. It''s really in English, but it''s unexpected to see Lu Qingwan here. He''s even shocked. He never thought that he would be introverted all the time and come to the Internet bar to watch Lu Qingwan''s party.


    "You can clean it up." Xia minghuai recruited a network manager and charged for another hour to occupy the computer. Xia minghuai''s parents divorced, they didn''t care much about him, but money didn''t cut him off.


    "Do you need one?" Lu Qingwan changed his way to induce Xia minghuai to study.


    "Me?" Xia minghuai sneered and looked at Lu Qingwan''s eyes. His eyes were full of disdain and indifference. "Am I learning?"


    "Why not?" Lu Qingwan retorted in a low voice, "you just didn''t catch up."


    Xia minghuai naturally heard, "but now everyone thinks that I am not the material for learning, not the appearance of a student."


    Xia minghuai''s tone is full of self mockery. Looking at Xia minghuai''s expression of resentment, Lu Qingwan knows that Xia minghuai is thinking of all the teachers'' accusations against him after his ranking has fallen back; When being falsely accused of cheating, everyone''s distrust; When he gradually becomes what he is now, everyone shows disdain for him... Which makes him feel that maybe he is not the material for learning at all, and he was ranked first in junior high school before


    The top is just because the problem is simple, and he just listened to the teacher''s wordsˇ° Why not? " Lu Qingwan pretended to know nothing, "I can come to the Internet bar, why can''t you learn?"


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s retort, Xia minghuai''s eyes moved from Lu Qingwan''s eyes to the birthmark on his forehead and did not speak any more. In front of her, this girl is trying to get rid of her inferiority complex, but she has never tried to get rid of the shadow of campus violence.

 Chapter 6

    On the counter attack of school dregs (5)


    "Whatever you want." Xia minghuai turned to play games, regardless of Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan was delighted, "there is hope." So from the beginning of pretending to collate the data to seriously collate.


    So two people, one to sort out information, one to play games, unknowingly, an hour passed, Lu Qingwan to Xia minghuai to send information on the ground added Xia minghuai QQ number, become Xia minghuai list only a small fresh.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s QQ with her name "Qingwan" as its name and a picture of ancient scenery as her head, Xia minghuai had to build a separate group for her.


    Because of this time''s relationship, Lu Qingwan is quite close to Xia minghuai. At least in Xia minghuai''s opinion, her little deskmate is not so rigid. If she is introverted, it''s better to say that she doesn''t want to talk.


    Lu Qingwan was not afraid of spending money. He sorted out a large pile of materials, printed and bought them. He printed two copies of the materials he needed to memorize, one for Xia minghuai, and asked Xia minghuai to do the questions he needed to do.


    Of course, Xia minghuai would not be obedient, but every time Lu Qingwan would ask him, since you don''t want to do it or recite it, why should I prepare two? You recite these double preparations, and it''s worth the energy I spent.


    Xia minghuai is actually a little annoyed, but who makes Lu Qingwan a girl? He is not a bully of girls. Although he once offered to pay Lu Qingwan money, Lu Qingwan is stubborn. Xia minghuai clenched his teeth and thought: when you finish reciting these things and learning them, I don''t believe you can kill people.


    "Xia minghuai, did you know the last problem that the teacher said in math class?" Lu Qingwan pokes Xia minghuai lying on his stomach.


    Xia minghuai snorted impatiently and leaned against the wall.


    Looking at this, Lu Qingwan knew that he had not done it. Lu Qingwan spent three seconds asking himself, is he too strict? Or is it too oppressive?


    However, three seconds later, Lu Qingwan gave himself a negative answer. This is for his own good, and she is also learning. Xia minghuai is impatient, and Lu Qingwan is not happy. If she is not afraid of dying for no reason


    "Xiaoyi, do you think my method is feasible? After all, Xia minghuai is in the rebellious period of seventeen or eighteen years old. Do you think he will break out and beat me one day? " Lu Qingwan asked uneasily.


    System A1 was silent for a while and said, "this system seems to have this possibility."


    "To sum up, if you want to change the tragic ending of Xia minghuai, you can only rely on his psychology. If I force him to learn like this, I believe that even if his grades are improved, there will not be much room for him to improve." Lu Qingwan said.


    "What''s your idea?" The system asked curiously.


    Lu Qingwan hooked his lips.


    It''s time to do exercises between classes. There is still half an hour for the students to come back after the exercises. Generally, this time is when the class representatives collect their homework or ask questions.


    Looking at Chen Huahao, the representative of mathematics class, walking this way while collecting his homework, Lu Qingwan took out his exercises and waited.


    "Well, classmate Chen, can I ask you a question?" Lu Qingwan asked in a low voice.


    Chen Huahao frowns slightly. Chen Huahao looks handsome and has good grades, but he is arrogant. He only plays with people who are good at learning and never helps others to talk. However, when others ask him, he will say one or two things. He doesn''t want to lose his reputation as a good student. The most important thing is that he has some grudge against Xia minghuai. As for what hatred is, we should start with Xia minghuai when he was a good student. At that time, Chen Huahao still wanted to make friends with Xia minghuai, but before they became so-called brothers, there was so-called campus violence. However, Chen Huahao watched Xia minghuai being bullied, chose to escape, and even did not dare to testify in front of the teacher. How could Xia minghuai feel comfortable? He just didn''t look for trouble.


    Chen Huahao looked at the girl in front of her, her name even thought for a while to know. Chen Huahao didn''t refuse. He took up his pen and spent more than a minute talking about the idea of answering questions. He accepted his homework and left. He never accepted Xia minghuai''s homework.


    When Lu Qingwan talks to Chen Huahao, Xia minghuai has already raised his ears, listening to Chen Huahao''s speech to Lu Qingwan, and Chen Huahao''s obvious perfunctory attitude, while Lu Qingwan''s almost humble attitude, Xia minghuai is not angry, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t you recognize his impatience? "


    After nearly a month together, Xia minghuai has reluctantly regarded Lu Qingwan as his own person, otherwise he would not be coerced by Lu Qingwan to study. He also knows that Lu Qingwan is good for him.Lu Qingwan said: "I can hear it!"


    "Did you hear that? Do you keep asking if you hear that? " Xia minghuai raised his body and asked.


    Lu Qingwan said innocently, "what can I do without asking? I can''t, can you? "


    "I..." Xia minghuai said for a moment.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled: "I don''t know what you think, but I have to learn. I think the future is my own. I can''t delay my future just because I''m angry with others."


    Caught off guard, Xia minghuai, who is fed chicken soup, opens his mouth and doesn''t speak, but repeats Lu Qingwan''s words at the bottom of his heart.


    Yes, the future is his own. Who is he angry with now? Who gets the most damage in the end? Parents? Stop it. They don''t care about him at all; Or the school''s overlord Ren Yuan? That man is eager for his bad life; teacher? Teacher taught so many students, they will be a student''s bad and sad for a lifetime? Obviously not.


    Looking at Xia minghuai''s expression has the tendency to loosen, Lu Qingwan sighed slightly, still know self-examination, not in vain her chicken soup.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, there was the mid-term exam for the first half of the term of senior high school. It was the last and second important exam of senior high school.


    Lu Qingwan studies every day. In fact, she knows a lot of things. After all, she is the school flower of a university. But in order to motivate Xia minghuai, she has to fight to death.


    "Hey, you stop for a while. It''s making me sleep." The morning before the exam, Xia minghuai was lying on the table and wanted to sleep. But Lu Qingwan changed his habit of silent reading in a low voice. He seemed to be reciting hard and his voice was getting higher and higher. Although he was weak in many voices, Xia minghuai''s ear beside him, especially for him who was used to Lu Qingwan''s low voice, it was very noisy.

 Chapter 7

    On the counter attack of school dregs (6)


    When Lu Qingwan didn''t hear it, he didn''t let Xia minghuai sleep.


    Xia minghuai feels that this person is here to challenge his endurance. He endures his endurance. Finally, Xia minghuai grabs an English book and mutters about Lu Qing''s evening, remembering it bit by bit. Seeing him like this, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but smile from the bottom of his heart.


    Through these days together, she can understand that Xia minghuai seems to be able to fight when he doesn''t agree. In fact, he just pretends to be very cruel. As long as he takes the initiative to fight him like Ren Yuan, he won''t fight at all. It''s cheap for Lu Qingwan.


    In this day, all classes become free learning time. The teacher is waiting for the students to ask. At this time, the students ask what they can think of, what they can find, and what they can''t.


    In physics class, Lu Qingwan glanced at Xia minghuai, who was frowning and looking through the unmarked books. He laughed to himself. Although it is always said that when we are in a hurry, we are not happy. But sometimes, it doesn''t work very well. It''s like Xia minghuai, who doesn''t know where to start.


    In line with the principle of stimulating Xia minghuai, Lu Qingwan asked Xia minghuai a mechanical question in a low voice: "do you know how to find the friction in this problem?"


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s sincere and trusting eyes, Xia minghuai swallows his saliva. He dares to promise that 90% of the questions he won''t answer, but the word "no" lingers on his lips, which means that he stifles it into the word "let''s see".


    He didn''t know why he was so busy reading Lu Qingwan''s questions.


    Looking at those forces, Xia minghuai only felt big head. He didn''t even learn the basics clearly. How could he solve them. Sipping his mouth, he turned the book very seriously, and even read the book a little bit, which was more careful than reciting the books of liberal arts.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Xia minghuai''s serious appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He secretly said that the rebellious little boy was pretty good-looking. The corner of his mouth is also slightly pulled down, showing some unhappy radian. His brow is slightly wrinkled. The black stud on his ear has lost its previous publicity luster. Against the stern face of his master, Xia minghuai feels more mature.


    If his fate can be changed, he should be a successful person. With this face, he will gain countless admiration.


    Lu Qingwan thinks wildly. I don''t know how long later, Lu Qingwan finally comes back to see that Xia minghuai doesn''t understand. He is disappointed. She knows this question. She just wants to test it and blow Xia minghuai''s self-esteem by the way. After all, only when there is a blow can there be pressure, and only when there is pressure can there be motivation. Well, the result is very disappointing.


    "No?" Lu Qingwan asked in a low voice.


    Xia minghuai''s mouth is even tighter. Lu Qingwan''s "no" in a low voice stimulated his nerves. At that time, he had not solved the problem that he had no idea for ten minutes. Now, a casual problem makes him feel the lack of knowledge, and feel powerless when turning books, because the books are just some simple knowledge points. If you want to do a problem, it is not enough to master some simple formulas.


    "Then I''ll ask Xu Caijing." According to Lu Qingwan''s host''s character, he would not ask the teacher questions.


    Xia minghuai looks at Lu Qingwan and takes the exercises, then turns to ask Xu Caijing in a low voice.


    Xia minghuai clenched his fist, some annoyed, even angry. How did he become like this? He can


    But what''s the use of his anger? It''s true that he won''t do it. Don''t you allow others to say it? Are you not allowed to ask people? However, Xia minghuai felt uncomfortable. He thought he didn''t care any more, but when he really faced this situation, he felt really uncomfortable. From the top ten of the grade to the bottom ten, he has to scratch his ears and think for a long time or even think for a long time without thinking about any problem that others even know their thinking at a glance. The system feels Xia minghuai''s silence and whispers to Lu Qingwan: "you excite him like this. Don''t give up treatment completely."


    "No Lu Qingwan''s tone is light. Generally, people who have changed from a bully to a scum will rise up their ambition to stand at the top again under stimulation. As long as Xia minghuai has this heart, she will complete most of the tasks.


    The examination time always passes quickly, three days seems to pass in the blink of an eye.


    Every time he finished one subject, Lu Qingwan wanted to ask Xia minghuai how he did, but he hesitated and didn''t dare to say.


    After the last test, everyone was packing up, putting their desks back, or putting things away, and then coming back to clean up after school started on Sunday. The people in the classroom walk outside, and in the twinkling of an eye, they are left with Lu Qingwan, who is still dawdling, and Xia minghuai, who seems to be in a trance.


    "Not going?" Lu Qingwan asked in a low voice.Xia minghuai seemed to come back to his senses and asked with an almost playful smile, "don''t you also go? Are you waiting for me? "


    Lu Qingwan


    See Lu Qingwan stopped to clean up the hands of textbooks, Xia minghuai secret way, I will not be right?


    Lu Qingwan chuckled: "what do you think?" In fact, I just want to ask about your future learning plan in disguise. After all, if you want to change your destiny, the easiest way is to learn. After all, celebrities say it well, knowledge changes your destiny.


    "Do you know?" Xia minghuai suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well?" Lu Qingwan side head.


    "I handed in the blank paper." Xia minghuai''s tone is very light.


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan snored softly, thinking, is he exerting too much force?


    Seeing Lu Qingwan''s surprised expression, Xia minghuai chuckles. Lu Qingwan''s appearance is really fragrant. It''s a koala who lost food in his mouth because of surprise. It makes Xia minghuai feel lovely. Even though the birthmark on his face is still there, it''s not so important and ugly.


    In Lu Qingwan''s stupefaction, Xia minghuai gently throws his schoolbag on his shoulder, leaving behind a "see you on Monday" and then leaves.


    Lu Qingwan helplessly looked at Xia minghuai''s back, sighed, and said to him, "what do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to tell you that your method failed." System A1 didn''t say well, even the sound of electronic synthesis was disgusted by Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan touched his chin. He shouldn''t have. However, he has also handed in many blank papers before? What''s the point?


    "You humans are too complex." System A1 has been holding on for a long time, but in the end, it just comes to such a sentence. Well, system A1 is not human.


    The results came out in three days.

 Chapter 8

    On the counter attack of school dregs (7)


    On this day, the head teacher held a party with his report card and used the projector to cast it on the big screen. Sure enough, the first one changed people again. Every time, the top ten people were all those, and the first one took turns.


    However, the controversy of the top ten did not attract the attention of the public at all, because they saw a strange name Lu Qingwan in the middle of the river.


    Yes, this time Lu Qingwan jumped from the ordinary downstream to the middle. Although this is not Lu Qingwan''s own strength, it is not good for Lu Qingwan to be afraid of scaring people like this. According to common sense, a person who can count backwards can not jump to the front in a short time. After all, there are few prodigies in real life.


    The teacher in charge of the class praised Lu Qingwan and made her feel embarrassed. After all, she read more books than these 16-year-old children.


    And Lu Qingwan''s progress is also ranked in the whole school. The students in the upstream didn''t like it. They just thought it was strange. The midstream people start to worry. High school is a small battlefield. Now Lu Qing from the downstream comes in the evening and takes a place, so there will be one less place. The feeling of the top 25 and the bottom 25 is not the same at all.


    All of a sudden, Lu Qing became an example in his class.


    Xia minghuai holds his head and looks at his deskmate. Before that, she was at the end of the crane, but now she is rising so fast. As for some people who say that they cheat, few people believe that Lu Qingwan in their memory is timid. He always trembles when he talks to the teacher. How dare he cheat in the exam? Besides, the monitoring in the examination room is not for fun.


    In order to reward students for their study, there will be a commendation meeting after each examination, and a large commendation meeting will be held at the end of the final examination to receive awards. The mid-term exam will take advantage of the flag raising ceremony every Monday to give oral praise.


    The next week, Lu Qingwan''s name was among those who made the most progress. He made more than 500 progress and ranked third. Of course, some people scoff, it is clear that the people at the end of the crane have a lot of room for improvement.


    Lu Qingwan stood in his position and listened to the speech of the school leaders under the red flag. But Xia minghuai is staring at her, he suddenly


    I feel that he may not know Lu Qingwan because he has been at the same table for so long, even though the relationship between them is better recently.


    Xia minghuai sighed and touched his earrings. He can''t just be left behind by a girl. He also has ideals and ambitions. In addition to his seventeen year old flowering age, which youth has never set up lofty ideals, which youth has never promised grand ideals, and which youth has never thought of standing on the top of the mountain in the future to be looked up to?


    As a result, Lu Qingwan felt that Xia minghuai had changed, and he would take the initiative to read books. This made Lu Qingwan feel relieved, and he felt that "my son will grow up eventually.".


    However, although Xia minghuai has a good foundation in junior high school, in senior high school, coupled with the absence of many courses, he has some difficulty in learning. After all, not everyone is a genius. Even Xia minghuai is smart, but the lack of some courses really makes him have no advantage.


    Fortunately, Xia minghuai''s family is in good condition. As soon as his parents heard that his son wanted to study, they could not believe it, but they also gave him money to attend cram school or even one-on-one tutoring.


    As a result, in a few small weekly exam, Xia minghuai''s score is moving up a little bit.


    In school, Xia minghuai''s interpersonal relationship is not very good. When he encounters problems, he suppresses himself. He doesn''t ask his classmates, even the teacher doesn''t want to ask. After all, he can''t stand the teacher''s scorn.


    Of course, he would ask Lu Qingwan, and Lu Qingwan would not be stingy. He would tell him, which made Xia minghuai more curious about Lu Qingwanˇ° Lu Qingwan... "Xia minghuai turns his pen and looks at Lu Qingwan.


    "Ah?" In the evening, Lu Qing turned over his handwriting and answered casually.


    "If I hadn''t been your deskmate for half a year, I would have doubted if you had been switched." Xia minghuai''s tone is very casual, but it makes Lu Qingwan''s heart thump and stop with his hand turning over his notes.


    On the surface, Lu Qingwan is willing to hear about it in detail. In fact, he is asking system A1 in secret: "am I so obvious?"


    The system said without hesitation, "you''ve really gone too far recently."


    Lu Qingwan


    "What if I''m found out?" Lu Qingwan is preparing for the worst. This is not only for himself in this world, but also for the future.


    The system is not ambiguous: "obliterate."


    Lu Qingwan was startled by the ruthless tone of the system: "it''s so serious that he didn''t show any respect.""So I won''t let you break up." The system said coldly.


    Lu Qingwan turned his lips and stopped talking to the system. He had no human feelings at all. Hum.


    "I find you can answer all the questions I ask." Xia minghuai scratched his hair and said helplessly, "I didn''t see you before. You even asked other people before."


    After listening to Xia minghuai''s words, Lu Qingwan secretly let go of his almost discovered anger and asked, "are you jealous, too?"


    "I didn''t say that." Xia minghuai quickly denied, "I wish you would, so I don''t have to keep the question to ask the tutor, so I have to keep the question for a day, it''s hard to die."


    Lu Qingwan smiles, thinking about why he can solve the problem, it is necessary to explain: "although I was wandering in the downstream before, but the notes are still meticulous, so it is convenient to study hard, unlike you."


    Xia minghuai was caught off guard


    "Then why did you suddenly improve so fast?" Xia minghuai asked curiously.


    "Want to know?" Lu Qingwan lowered his voice.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan''s appearance, Xia minghuai feels as if he is going to open the veil of learning to be simple. He nods quickly and gets close to it, ready to accept the big secret.


    Lu Qingwan only felt that Xia minghuai was inexplicably cute now, like a man who was looking forward to his golden hair and wanted to rub his hair.


    Seeing Xia minghuai coming, Lu Qingwan''s hand is a loud brain crack. Looking at Xia minghuai''s stupefied appearance, Lu Qingwan laughs unkindly.


    Xia minghuai was stunned, but for a long time no one made such a fuss with him. Qu Qi fingers, Xia minghuai act evil, ruthlessly said: "good, you, courage is


    It''s getting bigger. I don''t want to hit you. "


    Lu Qingwan was still smiling, but he quickly moved out.


    "All right, all right, adults don''t care about villains." Xia minghuai didn''t really plan to fight Lu Qingwan, just to scare him.

 Chapter 9

    On the counter attack of school dregs (8)


    Xia minghuai suddenly felt that Lu Qingwan was still very good-looking. Unlike that kind of bright girl, Lu Qingwan''s beauty lies in her gentle temperament. Xia minghuai thinks that Lu Qingwan is still young now. If he waits to grow up, he should be the kind of temperament like Lan that is often said in the book. Xia minghuai really wants to see Lu Qingwan when he grows up.


    When the bell rings for class, Xu Caijing from the back seat comes in. Seeing Lu Qingwan and Xia minghuai talking happily, she can''t help asking Lu Qingwan in a low voice: "how can I find that you''ve been chatting with your deskmate recently?"


    Lu Qingwan glanced at Xia minghuai beside him. He didn''t answer, but reminded him that "the teacher is coming." Xu Caijing quickly went to his seat and sat down.


    Although Xia minghuai now has a sense of learning, there is still one thing that Lu Qingwan can''t see. That is, his connection with those so-called family members outside, such as burying love and burying the wild, is a headache for Lu Qingwan.


    Who hasn''t been in secondary two? Especially as the second representative of the non mainstream, she also came from that time, but... But in the eyes of mature people, this is really embarrassing! She finally understood why the parents of the post-80s and the children of the post-90s had such big differences.


    Lu Qingwan once euphemistically mentioned it, but Xia minghuai didn''t plan to leave the family. In his eyes, his family helps him when he needs help most, comforts him when he needs comfort most, and even stands up for his affairs to help him fight against Ren Yuan... So in his view, the family has a great weight.


    "Xiao Yi, who are the people in Xia minghuai''s family Lu Qingwan asked, lying on the comfortable bed in his room.


    System A1 dutifully said: "some people have become hairdressers, some have become gangsters, some have been gnawing old..."


    Listening to A1''s narration, Lu Qingwan thought for a while and said, "to what extent does it mean to change Xia minghuai''s fate?"


    "Get him out of the way he was meant to be. It''s just like Xia minghuai''s final result is to become a gangster and die in a fight. The minimum standard for you to complete the task is not to let him die young. " After a pause, the system said, "now he is changing a little bit. If the probability of becoming a gangster is reduced, the probability of his death will be reduced."


    Lu Qing nodded his head later. "Now his study has been improved, and then his social circle, which is the family, should be avoided." Lu Qingwan was a little confused. He didn''t know how to get a person out of a place that temporarily gave him love and hope.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, "I feel like an old lady."


    "Come on." The system can only refuel Lu Qingwan verbally. After all, it can''t take out any golden finger.


    Lu Qingwan sighed helplessly. There is really no way. There is no way to do things, Lu Qingwan chose not to give up, but to look for opportunities.


    Day by day in the past, with the existence of a week examination, the final also unknowingly into. In these days, Xia minghuai''s progress has been seen by everyone. Some people laugh at him for overstating his ability, while others begin to worry about whether his progress will affect them.


    Xia minghuai has always been one of the most difficult students in the school. His change has attracted the attention of many teachers and students. His name is also beginning to get more attention.


    Zhang Nana has always paid close attention to the dynamics of this younger student. Even during Xia minghuai''s period of self abandonment, she also paid close attention to it. However, every time she was close to her, Xia minghuai would dodge. Over time, Zhang Nana''s self-esteem was a little unbearable. In addition, she was beaten by Ren Yuan for her own sake, So Zhang Nana''s mind was silent.


    Recently, Zhang Nana repeatedly heard the name of Xia minghuai from other people, and her silent heart became restless again. People tend to love their own things or people can not forget, and that thing or people have a perfect appearance. If the original Xia minghuai is the big boy of sunshine, after learning bad, Xia minghuai is more in line with the standards of girls.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Xia minghuai, who is talking to Zhang Nana at the door with his cheek in his hand. He says to system A1 in a stuffy way: "primary one, does love affect learning?"


    System A1 carefully compares the data and says: "according to the data, the result is yes, but there are exceptions, even some students work hard after falling in love."


    Lu Qingwan turned his lips and said, "but this kind of situation is rare, isn''t it? So I should stop it. "


    System A1: "you said everything, I said nothing.


    Nevertheless, Lu Qingwan still did not dare to stop them. He just got up and looked at them in the name of going to the toilet.I don''t know why, Lu Qingwan always felt that Xia minghuai''s eyes seemed strange, even embarrassed. Lu Qingwan thought, is it true that Xia minghuai is in love as he thought?


    When Lu Qing comes back from the toilet in the evening, it''s almost time for class. Zhang Nana''s trace is no longer there. Xia minghuai has returned to his seat.


    "Cough, I have nothing to do with her." Xia minghuai explained.


    Lu Qingwan slightly raised his eyebrows: "is this 300 Liang silver free here?"


    "What do you think? I don''t like this type." Xia minghuai has a bad smile.


    "And what do you like?" I''ll give you a reference to see if it''s good for your future destiny. Lu Qingwan felt like a fortune teller.


    "What I like..." I don''t know what Xia minghuai thought of. He stopped talking, "class is over." Then he took out the book and read it, leaving a curious look on Lu Qingwan''s face.


    Lu Qingwan shrugged and became more determined to guard Xia minghuai.


    In the following days, Zhang Nana came here frequently, which was naturally seen by Ren Yuan. He can''t pursue Zhang Nana. In the last six months, he has made some progress. As a result, rumors about the rise of Xia minghuai have attracted Zhang Nana''s attention. How can he not be angry.


    "Xia minghuai!" At noon, Ren Yuan took many of his younger brothers and so on to buy rice back in Xia minghuai.


    Students coming and going to school to eat, but to see this scene, have chosen to detour back. Xia minghuai clenched his fist and was on guard at any time.


    Ren Yuan is a big man, and he is precocious. At first glance, he thought he was a young man in his early twenties.


    Ren Yuan wanders into Xia minghuai, "I heard that you have seduced Nana again?"

 Chapter 10

    On the counter attack of school dregs (9)


    Without waiting for Xia minghuai to speak, Ren Yuan took out his hand from his pocket, patted Xia minghuai''s face and said, "you''d better take it easy for me. I haven''t dealt with you for such a long time. Don''t forget your last name. Oh, by the way, don''t expect your family to help you. They may help you outside, but at school, I won''t cut you. "


    After dinner, Lu Qingwan looked at the scene and was about to step forward. The system quickly stopped him and said, "host, think about your human setup."


    However, Lu Qingwan just stepped forward, and still walked past, pretending that he did not find that the confrontation between the two sides was general, and came to Xia minghuai''s side.


    Everyone is Lengleng Leng, looking at the girl silly Leng Leng walked in the past, a moment between unexpectedly did not respond. After reaction, there are new questions. Who gave you courage?


    "Why don''t you wait for me." Lu Qingwan grabbed Xia minghuai''s school uniform sleeve and said in a slightly aggrieved tone, "minghuai, who''s Nana?"


    Look at Lu Qingwan''s posture. Xia minghuai didn''t respond to it for a moment, and he couldn''t even connect.


    "Nana... Nana, who is Nana? Oh, it''s just a schoolgirl. " In Ren Yuan''s mind, the former murmur is about this person. In fact, Xia minghuai just didn''t react and subconsciously repeated Lu Qingwan''s words.


    Ren Yuan looks at Lu Qingwan suspiciously. Lu Qingwan shrinks. Xia minghuai keeps Lu Qingwan behind him. Although he can''t beat Ren Yuan, he can''t let Lu Qingwan get hurt for his own reasons.


    Xia minghuai holds Lu Qingwan''s hand in his hand. He only feels that Lu Qingwan''s hand is warm. However, his hand, which was originally sweating, miraculously stops sweating.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Ren Yuan asked curiously.


    Lu Qingwan hides behind Xia minghuai and nods weakly. Xia minghuai slightly side face to see Lu Qingwan nodding action, the heart even surging up a small joy, looking at Ren Yuan, eyes are not good, but less a lot of timidity.


    Since Ren Yuan knew that Zhang Nana liked Xia minghuai, he had trouble with him for three days. He was always beating and kicking. Although,


    The campus violence Xia minghuai suffered did not cause any humiliation, but some insulting things happened, such as slapping him in the face and even urinating on him. In addition, the planting of exams and the framing of stealing can be said to make Xia minghuai hate to the extreme, but also produce fear in the bottom of his heart.


    Ren Yuan sneered: "so you like this." Obviously, I can''t see Lu Qingwan''s shrinking and appearance.


    "You..." Xia minghuai came forward to give Ren Yuan a punch, but Lu Qingwan stopped him. Ren Yuan laughed instead.


    In a leisurely manner, Lao Tzu has the hand of his name, and then smiles. Then he snaps, and gives the summer name to the palm. "This palm reminds you that in this school, Lao Tzu has the final say, where you have your hands."


    Xia minghuai''s face was beaten to the past. Many students who passed by chose to walk quickly, hoping that they were invisible.


    "But I''ll spare you this time. You and this ugly girl must be together. If you dare to break up, I won''t kill you." Then he turned to Lu Qingwan, who was protected by Xia minghuai, and said, "that schoolgirl, if this boy dares to break up, you come to me and I''ll help you deal with him."


    The boys burst out laughing.


    Lu Qingwan pursed her lips, a little angry, but didn''t show it. Although she didn''t care about her appearance, she was never said "ugly" by others. From childhood to adulthood, who didn''t praise her good-looking? This is one of the titles of a university flower. Looking at Ren Yuan with people shaking away, Lu Qingwan pulled Xia minghuai''s sleeve, "are you ok?"


    Xia minghuai gently shook his head, "I''m sorry."


    Listen to Xia minghuai gently apologize, Lu Qingwan a Leng, and then smile: "it''s clear that I came by myself, what do you apologize for?"


    Xia minghuai did not speak, he would never tell Lu Qingwan, just listen to Ren Yuan insult Lu Qingwan when he was angry. Xia minghuai looked at the direction Ren Yuan left, his hands tightly clenched into a fist, his eyes filled with hate.


    Seeing Xia minghuai like this, Lu Qing''s late life was afraid that Xia minghuai would go astray again. He quickly diverted Xia minghuai''s attention and said, "let''s go back to the classroom."


    Xia minghuai raised his hand and touched his beaten face, "you go back first, I''ll go to the playground for a walk."


    Lu Qingwan nodded gently, "I don''t know what to say or how to persuade you, but after 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, no matter how arrogant he is now or how powerful his family is, you can be more arrogant than him as long as you are more powerful than him. But not now. It''s a good way to fight violence with violence, but it''s not worth destroying yourself because of him. "Xia minghuai felt for a moment that Lu Qingwan had guessed his heart. He not only understood his past, but also considered the future for him. The light in Xia minghuai''s eyes flashed and didn''t speak.


    Lu Qingwan''s meaning is very obvious. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years later. As long as you work hard, you may not be weaker than him ten years later. In fact, Lu Qingwan''s meaning is very clear. If he wants revenge, he can study hard. In the future, whether he is a high-ranking official or a rich man, he can be oppressed. So, now you must not because of a moment of anger and go astray is.


    I don''t know if Xia minghuai heard it, so he turned and left. Lu Qingwan sighed and went back to the classroom.


    When he came to the playground, Xia minghuai first ran two laps, then lay down on the rubber field, staring at the blue sky. The mobile phone is in his pocket. When he was bullied by Ren Yuan in the past, he would go to his family to talk about it. The family members would comfort him and gather to vent their anger for him. However, he also knows that if they vent their anger for him, Ren Yuan will retaliate more severely on campus next time. This is a dead circle.


    In the end, although he didn''t respond to Lu Qingwan''s words, he also listened to them. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, the suppression of violence by violence solved the problem for a while and made him happy for a while, but it couldn''t solve his heart knot for the rest of his life.


    "Maybe you''re right." Xia minghuai touched the hand of the mobile phone and took it out. He held out his hand to compare the appearance of a gun and murmured to the sky, "I want to avenge myself. I will be better than you."


    After thinking about what, Xia minghuai raises a sincere smile at the corner of his mouth. Thinking of the person who enlightens him, Xia minghuai''s heart can''t help jumping a little faster.

 Chapter 11

    On the counter attack of school dregs (10)


    At that time, when Zhang Nana came to him, he said that there was someone he liked. At the moment of saying this, the first thing he saw in his mind was Lu Qingwan''s submissive face, which made Xia minghuai very incredible. Therefore, he was always embarrassed when he saw Lu Qingwan.


    Today, however, Lu Qingwan took the initiative to admit that he was his girlfriend. Xia minghuai thought that even for Lu Qingwan''s sake, he should study hard.


    After lunch break, seeing Xia minghuai walk into the classroom slowly, Lu Qingwan is relieved to see that Xia minghuai has no wound. She was really afraid that Xia minghuai would do something when she couldn''t think of it.


    "Worried about me?" Xia minghuai smiles and knocks on the table to signal Lu Qingwan to let him in.


    Behind Xu Caijing''s face is full of gossip. She takes a breath and tells the truth. As a spectator who witnessed the scene before lunch break, Xu Caijing has to be convinced by Lu Qingwan''s courage. Seeing that Lu Qingwan has the courage to stand up, Xia minghuai protects her behind, giving her a strong sense of seeing that "the rascal is in love with the timid girl".


    Lu Qingwan takes a bad look at Xia minghuai and lies on the table again, looking lazy.


    Xia minghuai also learns from Lu Qingwan. He leans on the table and looks at Lu Qingwan with a curved corner of his mouth. Lu Qingwan turns his head to the other side and slowly dispels his drowsiness. In this damned summer, he always wants people to sleep, and the more he sleeps, the more he sleeps.


    As time goes by, there are only three weeks left in the blink of an eye in the final exam. This is the last exam of senior one and the beginning result of entering senior two. Similarly, it is also a reference score for the selection of Arts and Sciences.


    "Hey, do you choose liberal arts or science?" Xia minghuai poked Lu Qingwan in the fourth self-study class in the afternoon.


    Lu Qingwan slightly tilted his head, seemed to hesitate, "I don''t know." Finally, Lu Qingwan just returned to Xia minghuai.


    "Oh." Xia minghuai turned his pen and bowed his head to solve the problem.


    In fact, Xia minghuai knew that Lu Qingwan was better at liberal arts, but he was more inclined to science. It''s not that he did well in science, but that he didn''t want to endorse it. Xia minghuai can''t help but look at Lu Qingwan when he lowers his head and picks up an English answer. Where is Xia minghuai


    On the right side of Lu Qingwan, you can see the side face without birthmark. At sunset, Lu Qingwan''s small ears are stained with gold, and appear thin and almost transparent. Her skin is white and her lips are closed gently. Some baby''s fat face is full of seriousness. The radian of her chin is very round. The bangs on the left side just let Xia minghuai see her long eyelashes.


    I don''t know why. Xia minghuai thinks that Lu Qingwan is more and more beautiful. He is still in his fat school uniform, and the brown birthmark in his left eye is still there. But Xia minghuai thinks that Xia minghuai is much better looking.


    Although Lu Qingwan was doing her homework, she was chatting with system A1.


    "Xiaoyi, do you think I''ll take liberal arts or science?" Lu Qingwan was also a bit tangled.


    Although it''s only in the second half of the second semester of senior high school that the subjects can be divided, it''s necessary to consider them early.


    Without waiting for a systematic answer, Lu Qingwan began to analyze them one by one: "in fact, I prefer liberal arts. First of all, I don''t need to use too much brain to study liberal arts. Then I just chose liberal arts based on my previous experience. However, in your memory, Xia minghuai is a science major of choice. I''m afraid that if I''m not watching, Xia minghuai will start to abandon himself. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Qingwan sighed, "how can I feel that I worry more than Xia minghuai''s mother?"


    Listening to Lu Qingwan''s words, the system doesn''t understand. Lu Qingwan didn''t study to change the fate of his host, but came here to change the fate of Xia minghuai. Since he has a definite goal, he should move towards the goal, that is, he should choose to stay with Xia minghuai, that is, he should choose science. Why should he struggle? I can''t imagine that the human world is really complicated. The time is very fast. It''s the end of the term in the blink of an eye.


    On the morning of the examination day, Lu Qingwan, carrying a schoolbag, said goodbye to his parents and went to the school to look for the examination room.


    Lu Qingwan''s examination room is on the third floor. Xia minghuai''s examination room is on the first floor. When Lu Qingwan went upstairs, he just saw Xia minghuai walking by the stairs. Without waiting for Lu Qingwan to say hello, Xia minghuai had already come.


    "How are you doing?" Lu Qingwan looks at Xia minghuai with a smile.


    "I''ll... I''ll come on." Xia minghuai looks at Lu Qingwan with a smile.


    Lu Qing nodded later, "I''m very optimistic about you."


    Xia minghuai was stunned, then he felt a burst of joy, and then he lowered his head shyly.


    Lu Qingwan: "what happened to him?After a while, Xia minghuai returned to his usual way, waved his hand and said, "go to the examination room quickly. I''ve seen it. Your examination room is on the third floor, class 10, high school. It''s the third door on the left side of the stairs. "


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan was even more confused. How did Xia minghuai, her examination room, know better than her?


    "Then you can go to the examination room, too. Thank you for helping me see the examination room." Lu Qingwan went upstairs.


    While going upstairs, he asked system A1, "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter with Xia minghuai?"


    "What''s the matter?" System A1 doesn''t quite understand.


    "Just now." Lu Qingwan road.


    "Is it abnormal to help you look at the examination room?" System A1 rhetorical question.


    Lu Qingwan touched his chin: "his performance is more and more like my many pursuers before."


    System A1 was silent for a moment and said, "why didn''t I find you so narcissistic before?"


    Lu Qingwan''s feet, listening to the system A1 serious electronic synthesizer, said his narcissism, Lu Qingwan shrugged: "who let me be a beauty?"


    "It''s not now. It''s just pretty." System A1 sincerely debunks Lu Qingwan''s words.


    Lu Qingwan: "why is her system so bad?


    The exam went smoothly. Lu Qingwan was confident that she would make the most progress and that she would be in the top ten of the class. Her future had just begun.


    After the examination, we will have a three-day rest. After three days, we will see the results, and then the summer vacation.


    Lu Qingwan walked out of school with a brisk pace. She had to plan her summer vacation well.


    However, as soon as he got out of the school, he saw Xia minghuai. Standing in a conspicuous place, he saw Lu Qingwan come out and waved Lu Qingwan to pass.


    Xia minghuai''s smile is brilliant. Compared with the bad smile he always had before, what Xia minghuai seems to show in Lu Qingwan''s eyes recently is a brilliant smile. Many female students have begun to secretly look at Xia minghuai, who is worthy of the rank of school grass. Lu Qingwan thought that if he had not offended Ren Yuan, he would not know how many suitors Xia minghuai would have.

 Chapter 12

    On the counter attack of school dregs (11)


    Lu Qingwan walked over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia minghuai scratched his head. "It''s rare that he doesn''t have homework. Why don''t you go out and play?" It''s summer, and it''s less than five o''clock. The sun is still high, and it''s not hot at noon. It''s a good time to go out and play.


    Lu Qingwan hesitates to look at Xia minghuai and thinks that she should come down. She doesn''t want to go back early. At this time, smart phones are not popular, and the computers in her home are dying of cards. She is really bored at home.


    "Where to?" Lu Qingwan asked askew.


    When it comes to where to go, Xia minghuai also hesitates. He usually goes to the Internet bar when he plays. As for where to take Lu Qingwan, he actually wants to take Lu Qingwan to the cinema. After all, the most common place for lovers is the cinema, and it is also suitable for advertising.


    When it comes to confession, yes, Xia minghuai plans to tell Lu Qingwan what he likes. Since Lu Qingwan said that he was his girlfriend that day, he has confirmed that he likes Lu Qingwan. With this time together, he knows that he may like to go to Lu Qingwan, so he plans to confess and pursue.


    "OK, let''s go." Lu Qingwan didn''t think too much.


    After a few steps, Lu stopped: "by the way, I use your mobile phone."


    "Ah? Oh, here you are Xia minghuai is thinking about the advertisement, and seems a little silly.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Xia minghuai suspiciously, takes his mobile phone, calls home, and says that he is with his classmates and may go back later. The parents over there are very happy to hear that their daughter finally has friends to play with. They let Lu Qingwan just play and let Lu''s father pick him up later.


    When they came to the cinema, they chose a popular youth drama recently. At this time, it is the peak time for lovers to date, and Lu Qingwan and Xia minghuai in school uniform are particularly conspicuous. Even some conservative people have begun to sigh about what students are now in love at a young age.


    Listen to some people''s words, Xia minghuai heart straight drum, don''t know whether he should confess.


    Finding their seats, they began to wait for the movie to begin.


    This is a little fresh film, a scum like beauty Xueba, but can only watch every day until because of a big adventure game, and was punished to tell beauty Xueba. Beauty Xueba didn''t refuse directly, just said, if you can catch up with me in study, I will promise you.


    Discerning people know that this is a euphemistic refusal, but xuezha takes it seriously. When the game is over, xuezha really starts to study hard. During this period, there are many family, life and various obstructing factors.


    In the end, xuezha still didn''t catch up with Xueba in his grades. After graduation, xuezha didn''t have the courage to contact Xueba. All the memories of the school, all the memories about two people are buried in the bottom of their hearts.


    Two people meet again, is in the classmate gathering time, at that time''s Xueba took the postgraduate examination; Xuezha chose to repeat, and was admitted to Xueba''s school. She was about to graduate. Two people talk again, but know that Xueba has been waiting for xuezha''s second serious confession.


    The story stops here. After watching it, Lu Qingwan feels that his heart is sour. He can''t help but continue the ending of the story. I have to say that this ending is more impressive than the tragedy or comedy ending.


    Two people out of the cinema, just six forty, it is not dark.


    Lu Qingwan breathed out a tone, "go, go to dinner."


    Xia minghuai looked at Lu Qingwan and said seriously, "will they be together?" Lu Qingwan didn''t expect Xia minghuai to be so addicted to the plot. "It''s unlikely that the woman owner already has a boyfriend and is waiting to get married. The man owner doesn''t know if he can get the boyfriend." With that, Lu Qingwan laughed himself.


    "When students like it, there are many times they can''t count it." Lu Qingwan''s words seem to be a sigh, but also a feeling, like saying to Xia minghuai, or just a sigh for the film.


    Xia minghuai looked at the eyes of Qing Dynasty and said seriously, "if it were me, I would be with her."


    "Oh?"


    "So, if you were the woman, would you give the man a chance?" Xia minghuai''s black eyes seemed to be shining when he saw the landing. "They just missed the game mentality of the male owner for the first time, but they didn''t have the courage to say it for the second time, and I have, so far


    So, if you are the heroine, will you give me a chance? Would you like to give me a chance to be your boyfriend? "


    At this time, Lu Qingwan was completely frightened, and even called the system for help. However, the system had no conscience to let Lu Qingwan do it by himself. Anyway, it didn''t care about the host''s feelings, whether the task was completed or not. Even in its view, the host might be better with the task target.Lu Qingwan was stunned for five minutes before he thought of giving a response, "I don''t want to fall in love now, I''m sorry." Lu Qingwan hesitated that he didn''t even dare to see Xia minghuai''s eyes.


    Xia minghuai''s expectant eyes gradually became frustrated, but he adjusted in the blink of an eye, "it''s OK, but..." Xia minghuai lengthened his voice, "but I have a second confession."


    With that, Xia minghuai''s face was full of that kind of ruffian smile, his eyes were burning at Lu Qingwan, and his eyes were full of seriousness.


    Lu Qingwan only felt that he had been teased and confessed by a schoolboy, but when he refused, Lu Qingwan was slightly annoyed. As for what he was annoyed, Lu Qingwan didn''t know.


    Xia minghuai and Lu Qingwan had a meal, and then they sent Lu Qingwan back. He was very gentlemanly. But the more gentlemanly he was, the more guilty he felt.


    During the three days of rest at home, they didn''t contact each other, but Xia minghuai changed his personal signature to: "I''m weak, I''m backward."


    It took Lu Qingwan a long time to translate from Martian to Chinese: I''m cowardly, but I don''t retreat.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, somewhat helpless, and opened Xia minghuai''s dialogue window, but he didn''t know what to say. He simply stopped talking and waited for the day when he made achievements.


    This time, Lu Qingwan turned out to be the biggest black horse. On the day of the result, the eyes of the class changed. They didn''t expect that there would be black horses. One of the permanent top ten students in the class fell out. Lu Qingwan was the eighth, while Chen Huahao was the ninth. He almost got out of the top circle. When he saw the three words "Lu Qingwan" on his name, he felt a burst of resentment. He didn''t understand that in a few months, just a crane tail jumped into the top ten.

 Chapter 13

    On the counter attack of school dregs (12)


    As for Xia minghuai, this time he came here is also impressive. Compared with the last white paper, this time Xia minghuai finally went from one to more than thirty. Although he is still in the middle and lower reaches, he can''t see anything in the class, but in the whole grade, he has made great progress in more than 300 places.


    It has to be said that the penultimate room for progress is large, and a casual examination is a progress award.


    As for Xia minghuai''s progress, Lu Qingwan is even more happy than Xia minghuai. This is a big step forward. I believe Xia minghuai will go back to the upstream as long as he follows this spirit. As long as there is no accident, he will be reduced to a little gangster.


    On the day of getting the results, Lu Qingwan and Xia minghuai met for the first time after Xia minghuai''s confession. Lu Qingwan had nothing to do with it, because she never chased others, and she didn''t understand the feelings and mood of the people who were rejected, because those were not her concerns, so what attitude she should be, what she was, or what she was.


    But Xia minghuai is different. He is a little embarrassed. When he sees Lu Qingwan, they look at each other and move their eyes away. Lu Qingwan gave a silent shrug.


    After getting the results, the teachers assigned their homework. The blackboard was occupied by the representatives of various subjects. The homework of each subject was very conspicuous. Even if it was a holiday, they could not live in peace. Even the head teacher emphasized that there is a test at the beginning of the school, and the content of the test will be given by the teachers of various subjects. There are a lot of questions in these assignments, so... Besides the examination, there is also a parents'' meeting at the beginning of the school, which is really speechless.


    Lu Qingwan carefully wrote down his homework.


    Buckle the cap, just see Xia minghuai is looking at himself, Lu Qingwan put ear broken hair up and asked: "how? Shall I help you with your homework? "


    Xia minghuai looks at her young girl, her eyebrows and eyes are tender, and her watery eyes seem to make people indulge in them. But a simple question makes him a little absent-minded.


    Looking at Xia minghuai''s red ear tips, Lu Qingwan said to the system secretly, "what I refused before will not affect him at all


    Ring, after all, it''s just a teenager. "


    Naturally, the system can''t say anything, because it doesn''t understand human feelings, doesn''t understand why rejection will hurt, and people who don''t understand rejection will worry.


    Xia minghuai shook his head and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "If you do this again, I will think you like me."


    "Which one?" Lu Qingwan was puzzled.


    Xia minghuai sneered, "always do not refuse others, and even take the initiative to help others."


    Lu Qingwan: "you are not other people. You are my target.


    Xia minghuai turns his pen two times and looks at Lu Qingwan''s silence. His heart is a little lost, but he hides it very well. There is a long way to go. He doesn''t intend to give up like this.


    Summer vacation is a long time, but it is too short for high school students, especially those who are about to enter the second year of high school. They finish their homework, review it, preview it, almost no time to play.


    During the summer vacation, Xia minghuai talked with Lu Qingwan on QQ, but he never met anyone else. Even if he chatted on QQ, Lu Qingwan would gradually lead the topic to study.


    Xia minghuai: "learning tortures me thousands of times, and I treat learning like my first love.


    When I see Xia minghuai again, it''s at the parents'' meeting at the beginning of the school. Xia minghuai''s parents didn''t come. They sat alone on the desk, which was out of place with the noisy scenes in the classroom. They seemed a little pitiful. At this time, he is not like the rebellious young man, but a little bit like a vagrant who was abandoned. People can''t help but want to hold him and touch his head. I haven''t seen Xia minghuai for nearly two months. It seems that Xia minghuai is a little bit dark. However, to Lu Qingwan''s surprise, Xia minghuai''s school uniform has been washed clean, and the strange symbols on his school uniform have been lost. The original earrings have been taken down, and he wears an ear stick in a low-key way. He should be afraid that it will die.


    Lu Qingwan takes his landing mother to his seat and looks at Xia minghuai. His index finger moves. He resists the impulse to touch him and greets him as usual.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan, Xia minghuai immediately showed a smile. Seeing Lu''s mother, she called "Auntie" with embarrassment.


    Lu Qingwan: "what''s the embarrassment of seeing his mother-in-law?


    Lu''s mother sat down on Lu Qingwan''s seat, while Xia minghuai stood, not knowing whether she should sit down or stand, and asked Lu Qingwan to sit down on her seat. After hesitating for a while, he sat down, but his back was straight, which made Lu Qingwan a little funny.


    "Didn''t Xia''s parents come?" Mother Lu spoke kindly.


    "Well." Speaking of this problem, Xia minghuai bowed his head.Seeing that Xia minghuai thought of his family, Lu Qingwan quickly shifted their attention: "Mom, do you think I should choose liberal arts or science?"


    On hearing this, Xia minghuai raised his ears again and waited for his mother to answer.


    Lu''s mother looked at the report card on the table, which showed the comparison of Lu Qingwan''s scores in various subjects, and even carefully ranked the scores of Wen Zong and Li Zong in the class, but unfortunately, Lu Qingwan''s Wen Zong and Li Zong were almost the same.


    This makes Lu Mu seem to have made a mistake. Although the division of subjects does not mean anything, only by choosing what she is good at and likes, can she have learning motivation.


    "What do you want to choose?" Lu Mu is a worried master, but she is also a child loving master. She respects her daughter''s opinions.


    Lu Qingwan took a look at Xia minghuai, slightly frowned, "I also have some indecision."


    "It''s OK. After the meeting, my mother will consult the teacher." Lu Mu patted Lu Qingwan''s hand.


    "Well." Lu Qingwan gave a silent smile.


    "Ah, what does classmate Xia choose?" Lu Mu talks to Xia minghuai.


    The host didn''t communicate with her family about the school at all, so Lu''s mother didn''t know what happened to Xia minghuai before. She just met Xia minghuai at the parents'' meeting in the first half of the semester. At that time, Xia minghuai didn''t come to the bottom, but her grades were just declining.


    This time, when Lu Mu saw Xia minghuai, she saw that his ranking was not much worse than last time. She didn''t think of him as a bad student, and she didn''t look down on him because of his achievements.


    "I... I might choose science." Xia Ming Huaiyang said with a smile: "my grades are not very good, and there may be a better way to choose science. The teacher said that there are many science students, many of them will be ordinary, but at least there is a way out. If my grades are not good, I have to choose


    Liberal arts, I''m afraid, will suffer in the future. " After a pause, he said, "for example, Lu Qingwan had good grades and made great progress. He had enough patience to recite things every time, and he was also serious when answering questions. It would be better to choose liberal arts."

 Chapter 14

    On the counter attack of school dregs (13)


    This analysis is quite to the point, but it makes Lu''s mother look at her with new eyes. After all, some people praise her daughter, and she is also happy. And Lu Qingwan was a little surprised. Didn''t he like himself? How can you separate yourself from him?


    After talking for about 20 minutes, Lu Qingwan''s head teacher began to clear his throat and hold a meeting.


    And the students were mobilized to the playground, it is said that there is a commendation meeting.


    Before going to the playground, the head teacher went out of his way to ask her to give a speech. Thinking about her introverted personality, Lu Qingwan shook his head and refused. Fortunately, the head teacher didn''t ask.


    Lu Qingwan and Xia minghuai went out. Xia minghuai stretched a stretch, like unintentionally said: "this time you are going to go on stage to receive the award, then don''t be too scared to walk."


    Lu Qingwan resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes, "not as well."


    The content of the parents'' meeting is the same as before, which is nothing more than the students'' achievements, discipline, tutorial and so on, and the content of the commendation meeting is just a few processes.


    When Lu Qingwan''s name repeatedly appeared in the top ten of the class, the top 100 of the Department and the top ten of the class, many people responded, who is Lu Qingwan?


    Because in addition to the progress award, the others were just a few people. Who was Lu Qingwan? A lot of people suspect it''s a black horse. However, when people saw the shy girl in the fat school uniform, they were incredulous and suspicious.


    Knowing that Lu Qingwan was unbelievable, the introverted and silent little girl even stood on the podium. Do not know, some doubt, this person really did not cheat?


    Lu Qing went to the podium many times in the evening. This time, Lu Qing Wan completely appeared in front of the crowd as a dark horse.


    Xia minghuai looks at the person on the podium, a small one, a little shy. Xia minghuai can even imagine Lu Qingwan''s ears turning red and hot shyly. After thinking about it, Xia minghuai is a little funny. When did he imagine that?


    Xia minghuai always feels that Lu Qingwan is just the beginning. Think of their own advertising, as well as the film, Xia minghuai pursed lips, want to chase


    If you have to be a school bully, you have to make the school bully look at you with new eyes. He doesn''t mind Lu Qingwan''s choice of liberal arts, and he won''t choose liberal arts for Lu Qingwan''s sake, because if he wants to be strong, he has to choose the most suitable way to have capital.


    Today''s Lu Qingwan makes countless people look up to her. Once the same scum at the end of the crane had all kinds of pride. She can do it, so why can''t they?


    And let those who think they are Xueba also have a sense of crisis. Last time, they just thought that Lu Qingwan''s best efforts should be in the middle and upper reaches. Now


    It has to be said that the school''s praise of Lu Qingwan''s behavior makes many people have different ideas. Chen Huahao looks at Lu Qingwan, but remembers the scene when Lu Qingwan asked himself questions. It is clear that the person who asked himself questions was humble. Why did he suddenly jump up and stand on himself? He''s not reconciled. He''s not reconciled. He was on guard against all the people in the top ten, but he didn''t pay attention to her. He really played the role of a pig eating a tiger.


    In addition to Lu Qingwan, Xia minghuai also went to the podium. In addition to the bad smile at the corner of his mouth, everyone seemed to see that Xia minghuai, who was the top ten of the Ministry, came back to receive the prize at the opening ceremony.


    After all kinds of ceremonies, seeing off parents, leaving school running, staying in school, and the next day, the school entrance examination.


    Xia minghuai did well in the opening exam.


    The next step is to divide the tables. Some people are happy and some are lost when they hear this news. Among them is Xia minghuai. Even if he has a good score in the opening examination, he is not happy. Xu Caijing at the back table asked Lu Qingwan in a happy whisper, "look, Xia minghuai is not willing to give up on you."


    "What nonsense." Lu Qingwan retorts in a low voice.


    Xu Caijing was tut tut voice, "that day I know, now many people think you are a pair."


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan was surprised. She didn''t think that the current students should spread so widely.


    "Ah, what, tell me quickly, are you really together?" Xu Caijing is really curious.


    Lu Qingwan took a look at Xia minghuai and saw that Xia minghuai was thinking about something. Then he lowered his voice and whispered, "no, you think too much."


    However, Xu Caijing is obviously not convinced. Lu Qingwan didn''t want to explain the situation to her carefully, so he turned around helplessly. Look at Xia minghuai, see you


    He is looking at the entrance examination papers in a daze, do not know what to think, there is no interference.


    At this time, Xia minghuai is just thinking about sharing tables. He is not happy when he thinks of sitting separately with Lu Qingwan.Xia minghuai is not happy after the division of tables, because Lu Qingwan is not at the same table with him.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s new deskmate eager to move the table, but he did not dare to let himself give way, Xia minghuai gave the man a vicious smile, and did not move the table, so he got up and went to the head teacher.


    So when everyone moved the table, only Lu Qingwan and Xia minghuai''s table didn''t move, and their new deskmates could only wait awkwardly in the same place.


    Twenty minutes later, Xia minghuai came back. He picked his chin at the two men and said, "the boss asked you to sit at the same table." Then he went back to his seat. By the way, he showed a ruffian''s bad smile to Lu Qingwan, who gave up his seat. He was in a good mood.


    Lu Qingwan secretly laughs at his childishness, but he doesn''t take the initiative to adjust his position. Isn''t that better?


    Because of Lu Qingwan and Xia minghuai''s brilliance, they became more popular. In addition, when Ren Yuan was looking for trouble that day, they talked about things together. All of a sudden, many people in the school thought they were a couple, and they became the target for many lovers to follow. And there were even more people in their class, because the whole class changed seats, only these two people didn''t change, and they were originally going to change. After Xia minghuai found the head teacher, they didn''t change again.


    With their "fame", the topic between the young lovers in the school has changed from where to play to where to meet for the exam, which can also be regarded as driving a frenzied learning atmosphere.


    And teachers often turn a blind eye to those who are good at learning. They directly choose to ignore the relationship between two people. As long as their grades go up, no matter what causes you stimulate the learning cells.


    Among them, the most unwilling is Zhang Nana. Now that she is in senior three, she does not have so much time to wait for Xia minghuai. In addition, Ren Yuan, as a senior in senior three, has already graduated. Her feeling of convergence is ready to move again.

 Chapter 15

    On the counter attack of school dregs (14)


    The last time I went to find Xia minghuai, Xia minghuai told her that she already had someone she liked, and then coupled with Ren Yuan''s death entanglement, she did not dare to find Xia minghuai. Now Ren Yuan, the pursuer who always threatens Xia minghuai, leaves the campus. She sees Xia minghuai become dazzling again, but she doesn''t expect that Xia minghuai should be at the same table with him. How can she not be jealous and angry?


    "Xia minghuai, come out." Taking advantage of the break, Zhang Nana called Xia minghuai out of the window.


    Xia minghuai and Lu Qingwan are no longer near the window. Zhang Nana''s voice is not so loud that almost everyone in the classroom can hear them.


    Hearing the voice calling himself, Xia minghuai raises her head and looks at Lu Qingwan conditionally after seeing Zhang Nana. Lu Qingwan shrugged his shoulders and said that he didn''t care and didn''t care about his own affairs. Then he bowed his head to review.


    Xia minghuai was frustrated. He felt his nose and was helpless. After thinking about it, he went out.


    "Minghuai, are you serious with that ugly girl?" Zhang Nana was aggressive from the beginning.


    Xia minghuai frowned and said with a ruffian smile, "how beautiful are you?"


    "You..." Zhang Nana was a little angry. Although Xia minghuai didn''t respond to himself before, he was at least kind to himself. How can he be so aggressive now?


    However, Zhang does not know that the reason why Xia minghuai is not so aggressive to her is that he does not care about Zhang''s behavior. He just regards Zhang as a passer-by. Who cares about the behavior of a passer-by.


    But now it''s different. Zhang Nana is aiming at Lu Qingwan, the person he likes. How can he allow it?


    When Zhang Nana is entangled with Xia minghuai, she can''t help asking Lu Qingwan: "host, what do you feel about Xia minghuai?"


    "How do you feel?" Lu Qingwan stopped his pen, then thought seriously: "a rebellious brother, but there is still a way to save."


    "... no love between men and women?" Asked the system hesitantly.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it and shook his head, but he hesitated. In fact, she didn''t know what it was like to put people on the top of her heart


    I really don''t think she has ever felt so big.


    System A1 didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Xiaoyi, I find you are a gossip!" Lu Qingwan joked.


    System A1 spits out the word "no" calmly. Lu Qingwan is noncommittal and bows his head to continue to work.


    "Do you like Xia minghuai?" Lu Qingwan doesn''t know. Maybe he is in favor of it. After all, a rebellious teenager only listens to you and studies for you. Lu Qingwan is gratified and moved, but he doesn''t like it.


    On the other side, Xia minghuai said to Zhang Nana seriously, "Xuejie, I don''t like you. Don''t come to me in the future."


    This is the first time that Xia minghuai talks to Zhang Nana like this. Before that, all the words he refused were ruffian. He felt half true and half false. But this time, he refused very strongly.


    See Zhang Nana instant red eyes, Xia minghuai also didn''t say any words of persuasion, he just told Zhang Nana what he wanted to say, he won''t like Zhang Nana.


    "Minghuai, it''s really because of... That..." Zhang Nana wanted to say that she was ugly, but when she thought of Xia minghuai''s attitude at the beginning, she could only change her words: "because of Lu Qingwan?" Xia minghuai nodded, "I have someone I like, so don''t come to me. My elder sister is in senior three, so she should focus on her studies."


    With these words, Xia minghuai''s eyes slip a smile, which seems to be what Lu Qingwan said to himself.


    Zhang Nana also wants to continue to say, but looking around at the eyes of the good play, Zhang Nana mercilessly wiped her face and turned away.


    Xia minghuai breathed a sigh of relief, hung up the ruffian''s bad smile, returned to the classroom, just when the bell rang. Watching Xia minghuai come in, many people look at him with envy or jealousy. Zhang Nana is more or less a beautiful woman with light makeup, but she is outstanding among the eyes. There are many pursuers. Although she has been beaten back by Ren Yuan for several obvious pursuers, there are still many secret lovers, but she just falls in love with Xia minghuai, And Xia minghuai refused.


    Chen Huahao took a dim look at Xia minghuai walking towards the desk, and his eyes flashed.


    Lu Qingwan won''t ask Xia minghuai what he said to Zhang Nana. As long as Xia minghuai''s grades go up and he doesn''t learn bad, the rest doesn''t matter to Lu Qingwan. Just look at Xia minghuai and Zhang Nana said so long, she is still some unhappy, heart: don''t know time is born


    Do you want to die? We should focus on our studies.I have to say that Lu Qingwan and Xia minghuai wanted to go together at this time.


    Xia minghuai holds his words and wants to wait for Lu Qingwan to ask him, and then show his loyalty. However, after a class, Lu Qingwan still has nothing to say to him. So Xia minghuai himself could not hold back, quietly poked Lu Qingwan, eyes wet, appears to be more innocent, said: "I have refused Zhang Nana, I have nothing to do with her."


    "Oh, I see. Study. The next class is chemistry." Lu Qingwan''s reaction was rather flat.


    Xia minghuai scratched his cheek, also "Oh", some lost to take back his hand poke Lu Qingwan arm, but not a minute, Xia minghuai came over and said: "I will not give up chasing you."


    Lu Qingwan trembled in his heart, pretended to be indifferent and said, "study is the most important thing."


    But Xia minghuai laughed when he heard this sentence.


    Lu Qingwan: "I don''t know why.


    Because the first half of high school entrance examination, the second half of the semester is officially divided into subjects, so the school examination is continuous, weekly examination, monthly examination, but it is the time to go to the toilet, the paper on the table can cover people.


    Xia minghuai is not happy to put a dozen papers away. He looks at Lu Qingwan. At this time, Lu Qingwan is biting his pen and thinking about a math problem. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, white teeth lining the black cap, there is a faint pink tongue, Xia minghuai unconsciously revealed a giggle.


    Two people here are busy studying, but Chen Huahao has told Ren Yuan anonymously about Xia minghuai and Zhang Nana. Ren Yuan''s temper comes up all of a sudden. Taking advantage of the school''s Sunday break, he rushes back angrily. After all, there is some money and access at home, so Ren Yuan went to an undergraduate school, although only two.


    However, because his younger brother went his own way, he could not help him as much as before. With a wave of his hand, he recalled only three, but three were enough to deal with a Xia minghuai.

 Chapter 16

    On the counter attack of school dregs (15)


    After school on Saturday, Xia minghuai followed Lu Qingwan as usual, which is called protection. Lu Qingwan protested, but the protest was invalid. She couldn''t fight Xia minghuai.


    However, Xia minghuai can follow him, but Lu Qingwan can watch him and won''t let him go to the Internet bar to PK dance with others.


    As soon as Xia minghuai and Lu Qingwan left the school, they were stopped by Ren Yuan and other four people.


    "Are you happy to see me, boy?" Ren Yuan comes here chewing gum.


    Xia minghuai became stiff and his face sank.


    Ren Yuan looks at the schoolboys and schoolgirls around him, glances at the guard''s uncle not far away, and puts a hook on Xia minghuai''s neck. In the eyes of outsiders, it looks like a pair of brothers. But only Xia minghuai knows how hard Ren Yuan''s hand on his neck is.


    Xia minghuai tried to make his expression more natural and said to Lu Qingwan, "today you can only go home by yourself."


    Ren Yuan Yin ruthless way: "didn''t expect ah, you his mother also know how to pity jade."


    "Well, for the sake of my old friend, let''s go ahead, this schoolgirl." Ren Yuan is very generous.


    Then, without waiting for Lu Qingwan to finish, Ren Yuan took Xia minghuai by the neck and walked to the back of the flower bed. It was a hidden corner, and no one would notice.


    Lu Qingwan pursed her lips. Can she go? No, she can''t go, whether it''s duty or morality.


    "Xiaoyi, do you have the ability to increase force value?" Lu Qingwan asked with a sad face.


    "Sorry, No." System A1 said fairly: "this system is a serious system and does not provide cheating."


    Lu Qingwan: "how can I save Xia minghuai?


    System A1 thought for a while and said, "according to the physical fitness of the host, this system suggests you leave."


    "That won''t do." Lu Qingwan refused without thinking.


    System A1 doesn''t understand: "why? According to the calculation of this system, Xia minghuai''s rescue plan has been completed by 60 percent. A beating will not affect his mind. "


    "What about physical injuries? What about the psychological trauma? " Lu Qingwan went to the guard uncle, but he was still talking to system A1 in his mind. "Later, even if he escaped and became a little gangster and was killed, he will always remember that at this moment, I escaped. This is betrayal."


    "But he let you go first, and you have nothing to do with each other. Why would you betray?" System A1 doesn''t quite understand. In its view, Lu Qingwan and Xia minghuai are just the relationship between the task object and the task executor. How can they betray each other?


    After listening to the words of system A1, Lu Qingwan''s step was only a second: "because we are friends..." when he said this, Lu Qingwan didn''t know why he felt guilty.


    "Uncle." Lu Qingwan called out cleverly and eagerly.


    "What''s the matter?" A doorman asked kindly.


    "I... I saw a fight over there." With that, Lu Qing pretended to be afraid and pointed to the direction of the flower bed.


    "This..." the guard uncle is a little stunned. They are not police. They are not in charge of others. Seeing that the guard''s uncle was not in a hurry to stop him, Lu Qingwan scolded him secretly, and then continued to maintain his timidity: "I saw that the one who was beaten was wearing our school uniform, and those who beat people were not good people." Speaking of this, Lu Qingwan shrunk his neck and continued to say pitifully, "shouldn''t the students in our school be bullied to help?"


    In the face of the girl''s weak inquiry, the guard uncle was stunned. What he did was the guard, and the most important thing was to protect the children''s safety? At the moment, he waved to several people on duty, took the baton, and took a few people to go there.


    Lu Qingwan breathed a sigh of relief, and then carefully followed him.


    At this time, Xia minghuai had been fighting with these people. Because he was outnumbered, his face had been painted for a long time, but he didn''t pay attention to the nose bleeding. When the guard uncle rushes over, he shouts and stops Ren Yuan from kicking Xia minghuai.


    When Ren Yuan and others see something bad, they don''t dare to stick to the guard''s batons. They give each other a color and run away.


    "Classmate, are you ok?" The uncle who talked with Lu Qingwan came to ask.


    Xia minghuai touched the blood on his face. His face was gloomy, but he just shook his head. He went to pick up his schoolbag and carried it on his back. Without saying a word, he left. Several guard uncles looked at each other and shook their heads: ah, children now, they are really rebellious. I don''t know howThese people you''re provoking.


    Xia minghuai lowers his head to cover up the injury on his face. He is a bit decadent and goes home. As soon as he passes the corner of the school, before he sees the car, he sees Lu Qingwan standing at the stop sign looking at him. For a moment, Xia minghuai only felt that his heart was full of mixed feelings. How could Lu Qingwan always see his most miserable and unbearable side? However, seeing that Lu Qingwan was waiting for himself, his heart was filled with infinite joy.


    The setting sun on Lu Qingwan looks like an angel under the setting sun. The sun is shining on her. It''s very beautiful.


    "Are you all right?" No matter what Xia minghuai was thinking, Lu Qingwan went to look at Xia minghuai''s wound.


    Xia minghuai tried to grin out a usual ruffian smile, but it was so painful that he could only suppress the smile: "it''s OK."


    Lu Qingwan sighed in a low voice, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "I''m sorry." However, Xia minghuai did not answer Lu Qingwan''s words, but apologized.


    "I''m so weak that it''s hard for me to protect myself. I boast that I''m your flower protector." Xia minghuai bowed his head. Fast 1.8 meters head in front of 1.6 meters of Lu Qingwan low head, heart some uncomfortable, some like decadent big dog.


    Lu Qingwan was stunned and then laughed: "so you are talking about this. But you can''t protect it now. Can you protect it later? "


    "Ah?" Xia minghuai''s conditioned voice, a little confused, then converted to joy: "in the future... You are... Yes... Promise... We..."


    The incoherent appearance amused Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan did not intend to speak any more, leaving behind Xia minghuai who was both excited and uncertain.


    When Xia minghuai didn''t come over, Lu Qingwan was actually doing a psychological struggle. What he said just now was just to see Xia minghuai''s pitiful words. But looking at Xia minghuai''s appearance, Lu Qingwan was not easy to clarify. He simply left Xia minghuai to enjoy himself. After all, no one could say for sure about her "future".

 Chapter 17

    On the counter attack of school dregs (16)


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t really think about whether she wanted to fall in love in this world or not. She just planned to finish it soon, and then she would return to normal life as soon as possible.


    Xia minghuai''s fight has been stopped, but will Ren Yuan be reconciled? can''t.


    After Xia minghuai came home, he pulled out Lu Qingwan''s dialog box on QQ. The content was deleted, written and deleted. In the end, it turned out to be only two words - are you there?


    Lu Qingwan looks at these two words, a pick eyebrow, his online status never hide, looking at his shiny head, Xia minghuai unexpectedly made such two words.


    Lu Qingwan went back to the past.


    For a moment, Xia minghuai was quiet again. His heart was beating faster and faster. In fact, he wanted to ask what Lu Qingwan said this afternoon. At that time, Lu Qingwan got on the bus and left. He didn''t have time to ask in person.


    Xia minghuai: what do you mean by that sentence this afternoon?


    Lu Qingwan chuckled and said, "are we not friends after graduation?


    Xia minghuai didn''t understand Lu Qingwan''s meaning, but he honestly replied: No.


    Lu Qingwan: that''s it.


    Xia minghuai''s face is muddled and forced to send six points.


    Seeing the six points, Lu Qingwan could even imagine the expression of Xia minghuai''s inner circle. He could not help laughing.


    "Xiaoyi, do you think I''m provocative and irresponsible?" Lu Qingwan asked with a smile.


    "You also know." All of them feel sorry for Xia minghuai. Although it doesn''t know much about human feelings.


    Lu Qingwan shrugged his shoulders and said to system A1 seriously, "I haven''t thought about whether to fall in love in this world. You know, I''m not a person in this world after all, and I don''t have a sense of belonging."


    System A1 thought for a while and didn''t speak. This is Lu Qingwan''s first crossing and the first time he took people with him, because it has just been made


    I can''t give any advice to Lu Qingwan.


    "Xiaoyi, can I go back after I finish the task?" Lu Qingwan chatted with Xia minghuai casually, and then he got off the line. Lying on the bed, he looked at the ceiling and asked.


    System A1 "well" said: "as long as you complete the task, you can get out of the world, but the time can be decided by yourself. You can live right now, or you can live your whole life. "


    "Life?" Lu Qingwan asked, "if I had lived here all my life, what would my reality be like? And if I choose to leave immediately, what will happen to the world here? "


    "It doesn''t matter. The host is just consciousness here. In short, it''s like what you people often call a dream. In a dream, even in the past millennium, you wake up only in your bed. If you choose to leave now, the world here will continue according to the law. After all, you are not lucky people, so you have little influence on the world. " The timbre of system A1 electronic synthesis sounded in Lu Qingwan''s brain.


    "The air carrier?" Lu Qingwan asked curiously.


    "You can understand that the world is a book, and Qi Yun is the protagonist in this book." System A1 answers.


    Lu Qingwan was a little surprised. "It turns out that what I do here can''t affect my world, and what my ending is, it doesn''t affect the world." Listening to Lu Qingwan''s question, system A1 hesitated and said: "theoretically, it is, but the host will still be punished if it does something harmful to the world."


    "What punishment?"


    "Obliterate consciousness." System A1 sounds a little cold.


    Lu Qing couldn''t help Tucao: "make complaints about your own hands."


    System A1: "this system doesn''t know. I''m just a rescue system, and you are my first host. You don''t know the rules of other systems."


    Lu Qingwan suddenly some fear: "you can''t be the test object?"


    "This system is authentic and has been tested." System A1 maintains its own self-esteem.


    "That''s good." Lu Qingwan was relieved. "I''m a novice, and you''re also a novice. What kind of seniors can you get in touch with and teach me experience?"


    System A1 cleanly said: "no, now the system can''t even contact the main system."


    "What is the main system?" Lu Qingwan asked curiously.


    "In charge of all our systems, and the main system also has a manager, which is a bit like the feeling of computer networking, and the manager is like the person who sets the password." System A1 said very vividly, Lu Qingwan understood instantly, "that is to say, we are not connected to the Internet, and we are still wandering outside.""That''s understandable." System A1 answers.


    Lu Qingwan: "I suddenly feel so dangerous and helpless. What should I do?


    It seems to be aware of Lu Qingwan''s helplessness, system A1 said: "I''m trying to connect to the main system. I believe I can get in touch soon."


    How long is "soon"? System A1 did not say, Lu Qingwan also tacit understanding did not ask.


    "By the way, you have a punishment policy. Is there a reward?" Lu Qingwan''s face is full of longing. In the system she has seen, the female owner has received great rewards, such as intelligence, force, beauty, music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    However, Lu Qingwan forgot that the system she was binding could claim to be a serious system. There were not so many illusory things. As expected, only system A1 said calmly: "the rewards of this system are mainly money rewards, but the specific amount should be decided by the main system."


    "But you can''t get in touch with the main system right now." Lu Qingwan thought of something bad.


    "Yes." The system is straightforward.


    "That is to say, I am only punished if I can''t finish the task. Although there is a reward system, it''s just a big pie. I have to share it with the upper class." Lu Qingwan had a feeling of myocardial infarction.


    "Yes." System A1 is still straightforward.


    Lu Qingwan: "you can''t be so honest. Do you know that I''m likely to be absent from work and slack when you say that? Which company is like this?


    Since Lu Qingwan said that, it''s still natural to face Xia minghuai. However, Xia minghuai is always worried and happy, and her heart is also up and down. Although Lu Qingwan answered his own question, Xia minghuai can''t help thinking.


    Besides, Ren Yuan, as a graduate of this school, clearly knows the work and rest of the school, plus the disclosure of the mysterious man, he soon found out the track of Xia minghuai''s current activities. Learning from the lesson of the last time, Ren Yuan chooses to block Xia minghuai on the way to send Lu Qingwan back, and he has to ask him face to face if Lu Qingwan did it when the guard took the photo last time.

 Chapter 18

    On the counter attack of school dregs (17)


    Another weekend, Ren Yuan once again called the last three younger brothers to block Xia minghuai.


    Lu Qingwan is asking Xia minghuai about his family. Xia minghuai just said that he didn''t have much contact recently, and Ren Yuan came out.


    Xia minghuai protects Lu Qingwan behind him. He can''t help clenching his hands and looks at Ren Yuan warily.


    Ren Yuan "bah" A: "you this pair of dog men and women, say is it you tell the secret?" Ren Yuan looks at Lu Qingwan viciously.


    Lu Qingwan shrunk his neck and said, "what''s the matter?" I almost believe the system.


    "Not you?" Ren Yuan looks at Lu Qingwan who is pretending to be innocent.


    Xia minghuai protected Lu Qingwan behind him: "Ren Yuan, so many people saw it at that time."


    "That''s right." Ren Yuan quite agreed with nodded, "fortunately, this time can make up for the last share."


    Xia minghuai stepped back vigilantly, as if he was looking for a direction to push Lu Qingwan away from here.


    "Hello, that you" Ren Yuan pointed to Lu Qingwan and said, "I can''t see my boyfriend well. Should you also taste my fist?"


    Listen to Ren Yuan say so, Xia minghuai suddenly anxious: "you dare, I will work hard with you."


    This vicious tone surprised Ren Yuan. Xia minghuai was serious, and his eyes were vicious. One of them was a 16-year-old high school student. He was fierce and strong, like a lion on the verge of madness. He could die at any time.


    Not only Ren Yuan, but also Lu Qingwan, who installed an ostrich behind him, was stunned. She never thought that Xia minghuai would spare her life to protect herself, just because she didn''t want to be beaten? At this moment, Lu Qingwan felt happy and felt what the sense of security was.


    After a while, Ren Yuan reacted. He remembered that he was scared by Xia minghuai, who was always beaten. He became angry and said, "OK, I''ll see how you fight with me. Fight me. Be cruel."


    The other three people looked at Xia minghuai, who was so murderous that they hesitated. As the saying goes, soft afraid of hard, hard afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of horizontal, horizontal afraid of not fatal. Now there are people who don''t want to die, and they are a little scared.


    At the moment of Ren Yuan''s order, Lu Qingwan suddenly thought of Xia minghuai''s death in the information given by the system. Fang''s heart was tight, and he swept around smartly, and then called out "wait a minute."


    "Why?" Ren Yuan came step by step, with a sense of oppression.


    "That... Zhang Nana..." Lu Qingwan''s quick wit, to be exact, is the delay of Hu Si''s gibberish.


    "What happened to Nana?" Ren Yuan really cares about Zhang Nana. Lu Qingwan quietly pulls Xia minghuai back and says, "don''t you want to know why Zhang Nana likes Xia minghuai?"


    "Why?" Ren Yuan listened.


    Ren Yuan thinks that he really likes Nana to the core, but when Zhang Nana looks at him, she just doesn''t like him, and even has some fear, which makes him very uncomfortable. He thinks that Zhang Nana doesn''t like his type, so in the face of Xia minghuai, whom Zhang Nana likes, he uses violence to force him into a person who likes fighting and making trouble as much as he does. But Zhang Nana just can''t let Xia minghuai go, and is even more afraid of herself after knowing that she does it herself. Although she doesn''t go to Xia minghuai, he is very happy, But the girl he likes has no place in her heart, which still makes him feel aggrieved, so she chooses to torture Xia minghuai. Where does Lu Qingwan know the reason? Looking at Xia minghuai''s back, Lu Qingwan suddenly thinks of countless reasons. She doesn''t know the real reason, but she can make it up.


    "In fact, there are many reasons. The reason why Zhang Nana can''t let Xia minghuai go is just because she likes the advantages of Xia minghuai. Xia minghuai was a good student when she entered the school. In addition, she was good-looking and sunny, so she was very popular with girls. Then, even if his academic performance gets worse, he still doesn''t have Gang fighting like you. He is like a bad guy, but he has the bottom line of a good guy. This kind of person is most popular with girls... "Seeing Ren Yuan''s face getting worse and worse, Lu Qingwan swallows his saliva and swindles at the beginning of the conversation," plus what he can''t get is more attractive, isn''t it? If you can try to change it, maybe Zhang Nana will see you. "


    When Xia minghuai looks at Lu Qingwan, he finds that the man in front of him is dazzling at this time. He has the feeling that he can win the world by his mouth. It turns out that Lu Qingwan, who has no inferiority complex and cowardly appearance, is like this. His tone is gentle, and he doesn''t look like he is afraid at ordinary times. Can he force people to a certain extent to make a breakthrough? Xia minghuai thought in a daze.


    "How to change it?" Ren Yuan takes Lu Qingwan as an emotional adviser.


    "First of all, you have such a temperament. Tut Tut, you always hit people and girls. What do you think of Zhang Nana? I wonder if you''re prone to domestic violence. " Lu Qingwan used sharp words.Ren Yuan was confused: "this..."


    "Also, you are always pestering her. It''s not pursuit, but harassment." Lu Qingwan didn''t wait for Ren Yuan to respond, so he continued.


    "What should we do then?" Ren Yuan''s eyes are less fierce before, a bit more sincere.


    Lu Qingwan thought for a moment, and said with righteous words: "do you need foreign teachers? Aren''t you chasing me? "


    "I..." Ren Yuan lost in thought, he was thinking about how to pursue Zhang Nana in another way.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan pulled Xia minghuai''s hand, turned and ran. Xia minghuai reaction, long legs a step, instead of pulling Lu Qingwan run.


    It''s not like the three little brothers are chasing or not. After two people ran and turned a corner, Ren Yuan remembered to chase people.


    But four people chased the corner, where else? Ren Yuan cursed and gave up looking for people. Now the most important thing for him is to think about how to chase people in another way. It''s not harassment, but also catching people.


    After watching Ren Yuan and others leave, Xia minghuai and Lu Qingwan come out of the flower bed hidden nearby.


    Lu Qingwan pats her chest and calms her heart. It''s too exciting. She''s not sure she can beat Ren Yuan. Now Ren Yuan leaves, Lu Qingwan is very relieved and sits on the edge of the flower bed. She''s very free and easy and has no image.


    And Xia minghuai stood against the light, looking at Lu Qingwan with burning eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. Lu Qingwan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up at Xia minghuai standing. He was startled to see him like this: "how... What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    "I just didn''t expect you to say that." Xia minghuai said with a smile, clean and full of surprise.

 Chapter 19

    On the counter attack of school dregs (18)


    Hearing what Xia minghuai said, Lu Qingwan jumped in his heart and asked, "I don''t mean to break people''s mind, do I?" Fearing that system A1 would admit to obliterating itself, Lu Qingwan continued without giving system A1 time to speak, "I''ve changed a little bit. It''s not abrupt. What''s more, the situation was urgent at that time. As the saying goes, only when there was oppression can there be resistance. I was forced by the situation at that time, not by the collapse of people. "


    System A1: "what do I say when you say..."?


    Seeing Lu Qingwan''s absence, Xia minghuai said, "I don''t know. In your heart, gifts are so excellent and popular." Said, the smile on the face has become a ruffian''s bad smile, "Qing evening, do you also have a good impression on me?"


    After Lu Qingwan got the answer from system A1, he was slightly relieved. He just heard Xia minghuai say so.


    Think of the conversation with the system that night, a dream of my life


    "Xia minghuai, do you like me?" Lu Qingwan said very frankly.


    This straightforward words directly shocked Xia minghuai.


    Lu Qingwan lowered his head, only to show some red ear tips.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan''s shyness, Xia minghuai suddenly gave birth to a burst of joy: "yes, I like it very much. I think you are a treasure, and I will never give up."


    "How about a bet?" Lu Qingwan stirred the hem of his school uniform, suppressed his embarrassment and continued, "if you can impress me before the admission notice comes down, I will give you a satisfactory reply."


    "Really?" Xia minghuai''s face was instantly infected with surprise.


    "Well." Lu Qing said after a pause in the evening, "but there is a condition."


    "What conditions?" Xia minghuai asked nervously. It''s not going to be picking stars. It''s not an opportunity. It''s a direct refusal.


    Lu Qingwan was amused by Xia minghuai''s nervous appearance. She said helplessly: "my condition is that the University on your admission notice can only be better than me."


    "Mm-hmm, huh?" Xia minghuai nodded at first and then seemed to think of the difficulty of the condition. He said wrongly, "according to your present level, I have difficulties here."


    Lu Qingwan stood up and sorted out his school uniform. "If you have difficulties, you can overcome them."


    "Easy to say." Xia minghuai muttered.


    "What?" Lu Qingwan didn''t hear clearly.


    "I said I could." Xia minghuai made a hasty statement.


    Lu Qingwan turned around and said, "if you leave, will you send me home?"


    "Go, go." Xia minghuai said with a smirk.


    Lu Qingwan was amused to see Xia minghuai like this, but he was a bit spoiled in his smile, like looking at his younger brother and silly lovers, which was unpredictable.


    Later, Xia minghuai returned home, excited to midnight, but still not sleepy. Thinking about the future of himself and Lu Qingwan, Xia minghuai felt more energetic than ever before, and felt that he could do ten more sets of simulation papers.


    Thinking of the conditions raised by Lu Qingwan, Xia minghuai takes a look at his watch and pokes his mobile phone screen. Suddenly, he remembers that Lu Qingwan doesn''t have a mobile phone. Now he can''t get in touch with her at all. Xia minghuai sighed with sadness and got up to make his study plan. If he wants to catch up with Lu Qingwan, he has to redouble his efforts. Now his score is above average, while Lu Qingwan has successfully established himself in the upper reaches. Moreover, in the second half of the semester, Lu Qingwan is likely to be assigned to liberal arts. If he wants to enter a more famous university, he can only go to science. In this way, the two people will have to separate. During this period, it is inevitable that someone will become Lu Qingwan''s new deskmate. Thinking about Lu Qingwan''s gentle temperament, if other ghosts occupy Lu Qingwan''s heart, who will he talk to?


    Therefore, during this period, he should not only pursue Lu Qingwan well, but also study hard, so as to avoid losing Lu Qingwan when he was admitted to the ideal university.


    After setting his own emotional and learning goals, Xia minghuai looked at his watch and found that it was one o''clock in the morning. Xia minghuai was startled and went to bed quickly.


    In contrast to Xia minghuai, Lu Qingwan had a good night''s sleep. In this way, he assigned a plan to Xia minghuai, which was justified and successful


    There''s a good chance.


    The next day, Xia minghuai yawned and came to the school. He barely made it too early. After reading, he fell on the table and fell asleep.


    Lu Qingwan


    "Xiaoyi, does he really like me? I''m not afraid that I will not study hard as I promised him Lu Qingwan had some unbelievable questions.System A1 thought, "I don''t know." in a clean manner.


    Lu Qingwan was speechless again. Looking at Xia minghuai''s faint dark circles under his eyes, he thought that he had stayed up late.


    When the bell rings, Lu Qingwan sees that Xia minghuai is still struggling and unwilling to open his eyes. He pokes Xia minghuai''s arm and says, "class is over."


    "Well." Xia minghuai answer vaguely, until the teacher stood on the platform, the monitor called to stand up, Xia minghuai barely opened his eyes.


    "Cheer up." Lu Qingwan whispered to Xia minghuai helplessly.


    Xia minghuai patted his face and gave Lu Qingwan a silly expression. He whispered, "I will catch up with you."


    Lu Qingwan helplessly turned around and continued to listen to the class, ignoring this silly man.


    At noon, Xia minghuai didn''t go to dinner at all. As soon as the bell rang, he fell asleep on the table. Lu Qingwan sighed helplessly. This morning, Xia minghuai almost made his face swollen. I really don''t know what Xia minghuai did last night. Did he stay up late to play games again?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lu Qingwan''s face became a little ugly. Now, Ren Yuan''s problem can be said to have been solved temporarily. As long as Ren Yuan keeps Zhang Nana in mind, he will not use violence again so soon. And Xia minghuai''s learning problem has been solved because of the current situation. Lu Qingwan thinks about it. It seems that what is left now is Xia minghuai''s game playing situation.


    The reason why Xia minghuai plays the game is because of the family. It''s not that the family is not good, but that it delays Xia minghuai''s study too much, which will affect Xia minghuai''s future destiny. But that family gave Xia minghuai a warm existence when there was no one to communicate with and care about, which made it difficult for Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qing evening in the canteen after dinner, do not forget to bring food back to Xia minghuai.


    On the way back, Lu Qingwan was still thinking about whether she wanted to mention it directly, but now they were just friends, or the pursuer and the pursued. She didn''t know that she was more important than that family in Xia minghuai''s heart.


    Back in the classroom, Lu Qingwan pokes Xia minghuai up for dinnerˇ° It''s still the best in the evening. " Xia minghuai said with a smiley face.

 Chapter 20

    On the counter attack of school dregs (19)


    Lu Qingwan gives Xia minghuai a cold look and continues to study. Seems to be used to the silence of Lu Qingwan, Xia minghuai is not angry, happy to eat.


    Twenty minutes later, the bell for lunch break rings.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t sleep because he was thinking about something in his head. Instead, Xia minghuai went to sleep again.


    Lu Qingwan closed her eyes and thought for a whole noon. She didn''t feel tired until the bell rang after class.


    Lu Qingwan got up to pick up the water. When he came back, Xia minghuai just got up straight. He didn''t feel sleepy in the morning, but now he was in a good mood. Looking at Lu Qingwan''s coming back, he gave Lu Qingwan a big smile in exchange for Lu Qingwan''s bad eye.


    Xia minghuai: "did I do anything?


    In the afternoon, Lu Qingwan was obviously out of shape.


    Leading to the second political class, the teacher saw her sleepiness at a glance.


    The politics teacher is a menopausal woman. Looking at Lu Qingwan like this, you can''t get used to it. Let Lu Qingwan recite immediately.


    Lu Qingwan''s back is pounding. The political teacher turns to write down a question on the blackboard. Xia minghuai scratches his ear. Looking at this, he holds the book up to Lu Qingwan. He is afraid that Lu Qingwan can''t see it, so he holds it high, even with Lu Qingwan''s sight.


    Lu Qingwan was startled to see Xia minghuai winking. Lu Qingwan pursed his lips and read.


    "Cough" someone coughed very loudly. The political teacher immediately turned around and just saw Xia minghuai''s action of taking down the book.


    "Xia minghuai, what are you doing?" The politics teacher yelled.


    Xia minghuai shrugged and stood up indifferently and said, "fight flies."


    This justifiable reason is really... Speechless.


    The political teacher was so angry by Xia minghuai''s upright appearance that he didn''t let Lu Qingwan recite it. Instead, he bombarded Xia minghuai. Xia minghuai''s left ear went in and his right ear went out, and he didn''t care at all.


    The politics teacher scolded for seven minutes. Then he remembered that he had to have a class. He didn''t let two people sit down, so he continued the class. For Lu Qing


    Later in the day, he drove away his sleepiness. It was just a little humiliating. So Lu Qingwan had a thin red face, obviously because of shame. But Xia minghuai stares at Lu Qingwan with great interest, and the blushing Lu Qingwan looks better.


    Time passed quickly. At that time, the boy who competed with Xia minghuai in the Internet bar came to Xia minghuai again. Xia minghuai couldn''t bear the stimulation and was about to rush into the Internet bar. However, before he left, he took a look at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan raised his eyebrows slightly without any expression. Xia minghuai only agreed with Lu Qingwan.


    Later, after Lu Qingwan ignored him for several days, he realized that Lu Qingwan was not happy. Xia minghuai had to sigh, the girl''s mind is really hard to guess.


    However, Xia minghuai later converged, which can be seen from his personal signature. Before the personal signature are some in two sentences, but also the kind of Martian, but recently his personal signature no longer frequent changes, also changed to normal text. And the things in the space are also dominated by all kinds of learning methods.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Xia minghuai''s changes. She feels happy and guilty at the same time. She blocks Xia minghuai''s rebellious youth, and she doesn''t know if it''s a good thing. However, when she sees Xia minghuai''s silly and ruffian smile at her, Lu Qingwan thinks, this seems to be good, that''s it, big deal, I''ll make it up to him later. As for how to compensate, Lu Qingwan didn''t think deeply.


    Lu Qingwan soon won the HKCEE, which is related to the high school diploma. The topics are all basic, but it''s sad for the students who have obvious partial tendency. If someone is partial to science, he will definitely focus on the direction of science he will choose in the future. He is very impatient with liberal arts, and even feels that it takes up their time to study science. But if they don''t study science, it means they will fail. If they have to wait for the second half of the make-up exam, it will be the end of the division. Who will bring books unrelated to the subjects they choose?


    Obviously, Xia minghuai is such a person.


    Looking at Xia minghuai''s face every day, Lu Qingwan felt funny.


    At the end of the entrance examination, Xia minghuai immediately wanted to throw away all the subjects of liberal arts and liberate himself. However, looking at Lu Qingwan''s gaze, Xia minghuai didn''t know why he was inexplicably guilty, so he chose to go back home.


    Even if you don''t like a book, you can''t discard it at will, because it represents all the efforts of the author, even the textbook.After the HKCEE, the weather gets cooler, which means the arrival of the final term, also means the arrival of Arts and Sciences.


    Many students who can''t make up their mind choose to go to the teacher''s office and ask for more reasonable opinions.


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as Lu Qingwan and Xia minghuai, who have already determined their own direction.


    In order to solve most people''s questions about subjects, the head teacher held a class meeting, and will analyze the final exam results again. So many people are ready to show their real level, or extraordinary level, at the end of the term.


    Lu Qingwan finished his homework in the evening and lay in bed, chatting with system A1, "Xiao Yi, how much has Xia minghuai''s fate changed now?"


    System A1 checked and said, "80 percent."


    "Well, it''s estimated that the remaining 20 percent will wait for him to pass the time when he died." Lu Qingwan squinted comfortably.


    It was not until the end of the final exam that all the people who fought secretly were relieved. Xia minghuai, on the other hand, was more depressed than relieved. Lu Qingwan probably knew the reason why Xia minghuai was unhappy, but he couldn''t think of any way to comfort him.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, I''m afraid we''ll be divided into different classes." When Xia minghuai sent Lu Qingwan home, he said something sad.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Xia minghuai walking on his side with his head down. Even he can see that he is not happy. After thinking about it, he pulls the sleeve of his school uniform. "Be happy, it''s not that we don''t meet."


    "However, we will never be the same table or class again. You can''t discuss the topic with me, and no one will supervise me to recite the text. If you have a new table, and your new table is more attractive to you than me, I..." a big boy choked.


    Seeing Xia minghuai''s appearance, Lu Qingwan said helplessly: "first of all, after we divided the subjects, the only science subject I studied was mathematics. I seemed to be better at mathematics, so I was quiet without you discussing the topic; Second, you are a science major. Why do you recite the text? Isn''t Chinese also a variety of formulaic sentences? English is just a few words a day. You should stick to it, not supervise it.

 Chapter 21

    On the counter attack of school dregs (20)


    Lu Qingwan''s tone, and then said: "the third is the table, who does not have a table, you will have, I am not worried, what are you worried about?" When it comes to the third point, Lu Qingwan''s ear tip is red, a little embarrassed.


    After listening to Lu Qingwan''s analysis, Xia minghuai finds that there seems to be nothing to worry about. After hearing the last one, this sentence turns around in his heart and even arouses his endless joy. Does Lu Qingwan''s sentence mean that she is also worried about her position in her heart?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xia minghuai bent slightly, with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth and a slight pick on the tip of his brow. The whole person was filled with joy: "don''t worry, I only like you when I say I like you. I''m still waiting for your answer."


    Although hanging ruffian smile, the look in the eyes is very serious.


    Embarrassed to be seen by Xia minghuai, Lu Qingwan ducked Xia minghuai''s sight and said in a hurry: "go fast, or you will be late to go home."


    Xia minghuai chuckles in a low voice. At first, it''s still in a low voice. Later, it turns into a loud voice. The whole person is shaking. Looking at Lu Qingwan''s back, Xia minghuai says in a high voice: "can I take you home in the future?"


    The latter of Xia minghuai refers to the latter of division.


    "What do you think?" Lu Qingwan turned to ask.


    Xia minghuai raised her eyebrows and said, "I think it''s OK."


    "Xiaoyi, it seems that I want to fall in love." Lu Qingwan looks at Xia minghuai seemingly confident, but in fact, he smiles uneasily, and suddenly says such a word to system A1.


    "Just be happy." System A1 is like this.


    If he didn''t know the true meaning of this sentence, Lu Qingwan would have blown up.


    Later, Xia minghuai chose science, while Lu Qingwan also chose liberal arts. Neither of them went to the place they were not good at because of the other. Many couples in the school also choose their own subjects. Of course, some of them choose each other''s subjects


    In Lu Qingwan''s view, this is irresponsible, irresponsible for himself, and irresponsible for the future of two people. Because the future is not youjump, Ijump. But "I support you.".


    Time is not in short time, when fighting for the college entrance examination, time really passed quickly, the same pressure is also very big. Xia minghuai insists on sending Lu Qingwan home every time. Both Lu Qingwan and Xia minghuai are school running students. They don''t study at night at first, especially in winter. Of course, they have two festivals in summer.


    To prepare for the college entrance examination, two people are tacit understanding of the evening study, whether winter or summer, two classes, the third class to go. Lu''s father and mother didn''t know that someone had sent their daughter back. They always came to pick her up, but every time they saw a boy coming out with Lu Qingwan.


    Lu''s mother knows that Xia minghuai, especially now Xia minghuai, is obviously studying in an indefatigable posture, so she is quite famous among her parents, especially Lu Qingwan''s former deskmate.


    Lu''s mother looks at Xia minghuai. Xia minghuai is standing straight. She looks like a soldier waiting for inspection, while Lu Qingwan looks magnanimous. Lu''s mother was still a little cranky. She was afraid that the problem of puppy love would have an impact on her performance. However, she didn''t care if they didn''t act too much or even hold hands. It doesn''t matter if they didn''t act too much, as long as they didn''t affect their performance. She''s not pedantic. She''s even happy that her daughter has pursuers and friends.


    Because of the pressure of senior three, Xia minghuai doesn''t have time to play games, and Zhang Nana has already gone to university.


    Both Xia minghuai and Lu Qingwan put on their eyes. After Xia minghuai put on his glasses, he was less ruffian, which made him feel a bit gentle. And Lu Qingwan''s mirror leg just covered the brown birthmark. At first glance, it can''t be seen. If you look carefully, you have a unique feeling. Later, after Lu Qingwan learned how to make up, Xia minghuai realized that this unique feeling was called Yaoye. The brown birthmark was like a special rouge, which made Lu Qingwan more charming.


    The last day of the college entrance examination is cloudy, the sky is gloomy, it seems that something is brewing. At the end of the course, the rain was pouring down, just like the release of all the senior students'' emotions, smashing the eaves and the ground.


    In Lu Qingwan''s examination room, the teacher closed the window to prevent the rain from disturbing the students.


    After Lu Qingwan answered and checked, there were about 20 minutes to go before he finished the exam. Lu Qingwan couldn''t help thinking of Xia minghuai. He didn''t know what Xia minghuai''s comprehensive problem would be and whether he would do it.


    For the answer to be given, not only Xia minghuai was looking forward to it, but Lu Qingwan was also looking forward to it.


    Waiting for the whistle to collect the test papers outside, many people wake up from a dream. They don''t know when the rain has stopped, and they don''t even know that they have been sitting on the hard bench for so long.Without waiting for the paper to be taken up, some people couldn''t sit still. Their buttocks hurt so much that they didn''t move for so long. They were numb. Of course, some people secretly look at other people''s papers.


    The teacher scolded, and the students stopped and sat down.


    After receiving the test paper, the teacher said in a complicated tone: "Congratulations, liberation."


    Everyone cheered and went out of the examination room one after another.


    Lu Qingwan stood at the entrance of his examination and breathed out a breath. He once again experienced the college entrance examination. He was nervous, excited, excited, and curious about his grades. Will he be admitted to the best Z university?


    If he was admitted, what would Xia minghuai do? If Xia minghuai didn''t get better than himself, would he really refuse? Lu Qingwan felt uncomfortable at the thought of refusing. As the saying goes, she can''t refuse.


    A moment later, Lu Qingwan seems to have figured out something. She puts on a smile and walks out of school. She knows that Xia minghuai must be waiting for her outside.


    There are a lot of accompanying parents outside. Lu Qingwan asked his parents not to come to accompany him for the exam, so he didn''t look at his parents. He just looked for Xia minghuai.


    It''s just that today''s Xia minghuai doesn''t stretch his neck to look this way. Instead, he is talking to a girl beside him. That girl Lu Qingwan also knows that she is in Xia minghuai''s class. She studies hard, but her grades don''t rise. Because she is close to Xia minghuai, she always asks Xia minghuai questions.


    The girl seemed to be in a state of excitement when she said that. She reached out and grabbed Xia minghuai''s sleeve. Lu Qingwan couldn''t see Xia minghuai''s expression clearly, but Lu Qingwan''s subconscious brow was wrinkled. Well, Xia minghuai, she said that she likes it. Is that how she likes it?


    It seems that he feels someone looking at him. Xia minghuai looks up and just sees Lu Qingwan standing not far from him with a frown. Xia minghuai quickly turns his head


    He pulled out his sleeve and waved to Qingye, showing his white teeth and smiling brightly.

 Chapter 22

    On the counter attack of school dregs (21)


    Lu Qingwan, however, snorted. As he was about to walk by, he heard someone calling him "late", and his voice seemed to be Lu Mu.


    Lu Qingwan turned to see that it was Lu''s father and mother.


    "Mom and Dad, what are you doing here?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    "How can we not come to such a big event as your college entrance examination?" Lu''s mother touched Lu Qingwan''s head. "It''s the end of the exam."


    "Yes, our family will go out for a good meal tonight and relax." Lu Fu said with a smile.


    Lu Qingwan''s head just wants to turn to see Xia minghuai not far behind him, but when he thinks of Xia minghuai and the girl, Lu Qingwan is angry and refuses to turn his headˇ° Good The smile was brilliant.


    "Ah, that''s Xia minghuai." Lu Mu saw Xia minghuai opposite.


    "Well." Lu Qingwan leaned slightly and answered.


    "Late Qing Dynasty, uncle and aunt." Xia minghuai sees Lu''s father and mother, sees herself, and runs over. This is his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, which can''t be neglected.


    "Minghuai, why don''t you hurry home after the exam?" Asked Lu Fu.


    "Er... I... I wait for someone." Then he glanced at Lu Qingwan secretly.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t see it.


    Seeing them like this, Lu''s father and mother saw something was wrong. They looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    "Shall we go to dinner together?" Lu Mu asked Xia minghuai.


    Xia minghuai was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Lu Qingwan. However, Lu Qingwan lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xia minghuai shook his head: "no, I have something else to do." It''s a knock on talk.


    Lu''s mother takes a look at the girl who was standing with Xia minghuai not far behind. She sighs helplessly. How can the children''s emotional world be so complicated now?


    "Well, we''ll take you to dinner. You can do your own business." Lu Mu finally sighed: "it''s not easy to finish the exam. Let''s relax, but don''t go home at night, or the family will worry."


    "Yes, yes." Xia minghuai touches the back of his head, answers, and then watches Lu Qingwan''s family go away.


    After walking far away, Xia minghuai''s mouth, which had been raised, relaxed, "will the family worry?"? Is it possible? His parents divorced, and they were busy with their own affairs. Although he was awarded to his father, his father didn''t care about him at all. Now his father''s career is on the rise, and he went home alone. Originally, he wanted to tell Lu Qingwan that he had played very well this time, which school he would like to test for at the party, This can also be together, but Lu Qingwan''s appearance seems not very happy? Is the answer not smooth?


    Lu Qingwan follows his parents. Lu''s father and mother look at each other. Lu''s mother asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Not happy? "


    Lu Qingwan thought it was his parents who were worried about his exam, so he shook his head. "No, I''m very happy. I can do the right questions, but I just want to see if the teacher will like me." After thinking about it, he said, "I think I can go to a good university."


    In fact, Lu Qingwan said something modest. She is a student bully of a university, and she has been forced to come by herself on the single wooden bridge of the college entrance examination. The examination content of this world is only slightly different from that of her own. In addition to the ability to increase memory, it is more than enough for her to enter a good university. And the most terrible thing is that others are more talented than you and work harder than you. Obviously, Lu Qingwan is such a person, which can be seen from his glasses. Lu''s mother looks at Lu Qingwan''s serious little face, looks at her glasses, and touches Lu Qingwan''s head. I don''t know when her daughter has changed so much, from crane tail to Xueba, from junior college to undergraduate, and then to key university.


    Of course, Lu''s mother is happy, but what she cares about now is not the problem, but the problem of Lu Qingwan and Xia minghuai.


    Yes, Lu''s mother knows that. She can see that Xia minghuai''s eyes on her daughter are different. It''s Lu''s father''s eyes on her at that time, green and hot love, evasive and eager entanglement.


    Originally, she thought it was Xia minghuai''s wishful thinking, but later found that it didn''t seem like that. Now look at the appearance of two people, it is like a little couple quarrel, and the reason for the quarrel is simple and deadly, not because of daily necessities, but just because of Xia minghuai''s contact with the girl.


    Seeing that her daughter was a little sullen, Lu''s mother sighed and said, "I''m finished in high school. I''m an adult in the evening. What''s the matter with you


    Mom and dad won''t get involved in emotional problems. "


    "Why?" Lu Qingwan''s face is covered.Lu Fu also said: "but that boy has to be nice to you, or dad won''t want to."


    Lu Qingwan: "should she thank her host parents for their profound righteousness?


    Xia minghuai watched Lu Qingwan walk away with his father and mother without looking back. He was not happy to tell the truth. In his youth, love meant to be with each other anytime and anywhere, to see each other''s parents, and reflexively thought of them as antiques to prevent them from being together.


    The girl pestered again. Xia minghuai was in a bad mood. She turned around and made a phone call and went to the Internet bar. It was no fun to go home. She just went to the Internet bar all night and had a good time.


    The next day when Xia minghuai was woken up by Lu Qingwan''s QQ voice, he was in the Internet bar, with big black circles under his eyes. However, when he saw that it was Lu Qingwan''s news, he immediately came to the spirit.


    Lu Qingwan: are you right?


    Xia minghuai: the answer? What''s the answer?


    At this time, Xia minghuai was still a little confused and didn''t react.


    Lu Qingwan: the answer to the college entrance examination.


    Of course, Xia minghuai is not right. He came here all night to dance. How could he have time to think about the college entrance examination? It''s estimated that now he doesn''t remember what he answered.


    Lu Qingwan: Oh.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan''s indifference, Xia minghuai said quickly: I''ll check it right away.


    However, Lu Qingwan thinks that Xia minghuai is not nervous about the college entrance examination. Does it mean that he doesn''t care about the answer? Does it mean that Xia minghuai''s enthusiasm has been destroyed?


    Xia minghuai: I... I almost forgot.


    He can''t remember so many answers in science.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t reply. Xia minghuai was nervous again: how was your answer?


    Lu Qingwan: OK.


    Xia minghuai has been with Lu Qingwan for so long. Lu Qingwan is OK, which means that he is sure. Xia minghuai''s heart was suddenly shocked, whether his performance would be worse than Lu Qingwan''s, he also wanted to tell Lu Qingwan aboveboard, "look, I''m not bad, I have the conditions to chase you." Or "in the evening, you can give me the answer this time.".

 Chapter 23

    On the counter attack of school dregs (22)


    Xia minghuai: I think I''m ok, too.


    Lu Qingwan can even imagine Xia minghuai''s chin and serious face. Thinking about this, Lu Qingwan chuckled: wait and see.


    Xia minghuai: Well, the answer


    Lu Qingwan: after receiving the notice.


    "Ye" Xia minghuai saw the news of Lu Qingwan and jumped up from his seat. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to ask the girl why she pulled his sleeve yesterday. After thinking about it, she didn''t ask. After all, she is not Xia minghuai''s girlfriend. This question can be asked later. After all, she has a good memory.


    Think of "girlfriend" three words, Lu Qingwan silent smile, smile a bit more sweet, did not expect that she would fall in love with a younger boy than himself.


    System A1 can''t help but say: "in this world, you are a few months younger than Xia minghuai."


    Lu Qingwan: "psychological age is not good?"


    System A1: "nothing to say.


    The moment they got the results, they became famous. Lu Qingwan was the number one scholar in liberal arts, while Xia minghuai was one and a half points behind the number one scholar in science.


    Xia minghuai know the results of that moment, excited to poke Lu Qingwan dialog box: Qingwan, Qingwan, my score enough famous university Oh~


    Looking at the last ecstatic wave, Lu Qingwan even saw Xia minghuaijun''s bad smile on his face.


    Lu Qingwan: so?


    Xia minghuai is frightened by Lu Qingwan''s insipid rhetorical question: so the answer is?


    Xia minghuai nervously waited for Lu Qingwan to answer, and he almost stopped breathing.


    Lu Qingwan seems to feel Xia minghuai''s nervousness. Instead, she typing leisurely: it seems that she said at that time that she had to wait for the admission notice to arrive,


    And before that you can move me.


    Xia minghuai thinks about it carefully, and seems to say so. But these two conditions, one of which is the admission notice, have been confirmed, because the admission score line has come out. However, this "move" was entirely decided by the landing crew themselves.


    Lu Qingwan asked again: do you want me to be your girlfriend?


    When typing the word "girlfriend", Lu Qingwan''s heart jumped and a sense of shame surged up. In some panic, he pressed enter to send the message.


    Almost at the moment when the news was sent out, Xia minghuai sent back the news, and the answer was firm: Yes, I really want to.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Lu chuckled at the corners of his mouth, and the radian was quite like the radian Xia minghuai used to hang at the corners of his mouth: as you wish.


    Xia minghuai over there has been stunned for a long time, and seems to have no reaction. But Lu Qingwan waited for almost a minute to see that Xia minghuai had not returned the news. Lu Qingwan frowned and said hello three times.


    After another half minute or so, Xia minghuai came back with the news and explained the reason why Lu Qingwan had been absent for such a long time: sorry, I was just too excited to kick the line. Then you will be my girlfriend in the future.


    He didn''t say that when he was excited, he not only kicked off the line, but also nearly fell the computer. Not to mention, he even fell himself. Xia minghuai rubs his buttocks and grins with pain, just like a fool.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t give a clear answer to Xia minghuai''s news, so he broke off the topic and talked about something else with Xia minghuai.


    Xia minghuai is very happy. He basically gives his family a clean account. Even the kindergarten and anyone who has ever seen him say that he is careful and clear.


    System A1: what if you suddenly feel that her host has the attribute of abdominal blackness?


    Poor system A1 finally knew that her host''s attribute was more than just abdominal blackness?


    System A1 has a look at Xia minghuai''s rescue value, and the remaining 10% is complete.


    Sure enough, with a girlfriend in charge is not the same, and this has been confirmed in the future.


    When applying for University, Xia minghuai and Lu Qing Evening News reported to the same university, only one studied financial management, and the other studied screenwriting.


    And the two people in the University have become famous lovers, the combination of men and women, envy others.


    When it comes to the graduation season, the two people are not separated. Lu''s father and Lu''s mother have long acquiesced in their relationship. Xia''s parents already have their own families and don''t care about Xia, but Xia doesn''t care at all.


    Later, Xia minghuai set up a small company. The money he borrowed from Xia''s father started little by little. From the beginning of the total compensation to the later steady income, because they were a relatively early group of young people who started their own businesses, the government also highly praised them. However, at the age of 30, the company has become decent. Thirty five is just the golden age of boys and no men. His company has successfully transformed into a well-known figure in the upper class, and has attracted the attention of many young ladies, Many bosses also want to turn this man into their own son-in-law.However, every time Xia minghuai refused, and refused very simply, and many times in the micro blog said: he has his own choice, don''t worry for him.


    At first, the outside world thought that the young entrepreneur had invested in movies and TV dramas. Later, it was found that this was not so simple, so they began to speculate whether Xia minghuai had fallen in love with some actors? After all, the easiest thing to see in the cast is a more beautiful actress.


    However, after excluding all the films and TV works invested by Xia minghuai, we only find no actress who has repeatedly appeared more than five times, and the most frequent one is a movie queen. But the movie queen already has a husband. Is it true that


    For a while, many people began to guess in a bad direction. There are different opinions, because of the entertainment and business circles, a lot of people begin to get involved in various kinds of underworld, conspiracy, infidelity and so on. Until this Xia minghuai, Xia always sun out his ring, and also one by one put those black powder back. Everyone knows that the "own choice" has already given a vague answer!


    So Xia minghuai asked Lu Qingwan''s advice and wrote: "I don''t understand. When I go to see my wife, what are you excited about?


    Two photos are attached below. One is a picture of holding hands with a ring; A marriage certificate. The photo on the marriage certificate is covered, but it shows the year.


    Then people realized that Xia minghuai had been married for a long time. It was the year after Xia minghuai graduated from university?


    And the movie queen forwarded the microblog and wrote: I''m suffocated by the news from you two. Do you understand the feeling that I know but can''t speak?


    And after Xia minghuai was announced, some people began to guess who this character was. They even won Xia Zong so early, and they didn''t want to make it public. Aren''t they afraid that Xia Zong will be robbed?


    As for who Xia minghuai''s wife is, many people begin to guess, and even make a list of Xia minghuai''s women from kindergarten to university. It has to be said that there are many online gods. They even set up a voting mode. Of course, Lu Qingwan was among them, and the number of votes was high.


    There is a person who claims to be a "little expert in breaking news", but he says that he knows who this person is because she is their classmate, but he won''t tell you. I''m really angry with the people who eat melons.


    At an award ceremony on the same year''s Eve, Xia minghuai was a special guest. Because of his popularity, and because the film and television works he invested in are on fire, from the beginning of obscurity to now, as long as he invested, there will be a fire.


    After moving an actor''s award, you need to have a rest. Usually, the host will tell a few short stories to let everyone relax. However, Xia minghuai takes over the microphone. Then he confessed, and it was still his wife. Although many people have had a new understanding of him from the serious image of a successful young entrepreneur to the image of a wife and slave for so many years, this unexpected piece of dog food is really hard to say.


    The host asked the public who his wife was.


    "My wife is the winner of this year''s best screenwriter award." Xia minghuai''s voice is full of pride.


    So all of a sudden people began to look at those screenwriters, too old exclusion, male exclusion


    All of a sudden, only Lu Qingwan was left.


    "Come on, wife." Xia minghuai opens his arms and looks in the direction of Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Xia minghuai angrily. His eyes are shy and envious of others.


    When Lu Qingwan won the cup, it was like waking up from a dream. It turned out that Lu Qingwan was Xia minghuai, who was afraid of falling in his hand, afraid of melting in his mouth, afraid of being robbed in front of the public, and only secretly touched the mysterious "Lady Xia" in his heart.


    So, at this award ceremony, the hot search is not who has won the award of the queen of the film, who has won the film king, but the famous editor Lu Qingwan is actually the mysterious lady Xia?


    Xia minghuai said: finally I can show my wife aboveboard.


    Then Aite went to Lu Qingwan.


    This happy tone, let eat melon crowd a toothache. How do you feel


    Lu Qingwan is not so happy to take off, she returned a well. Looking at the coldness, but the last picture shows Lu Qingwan''s shyness. In the photo, Xia minghuai holds Lu Qingwan in her arms. Her face is full of treasure and happiness, like priceless treasure. However, Lu Qingwan''s face is bashful, gently closing her eyes and leaning against Xia minghuai''s broad chest, wearing a white wedding dress, which is particularly beautiful.


    The melon eaters have a story about their pursuit of talented girls. As for the image of naobu''s talented woman Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan didn''t care.


    Beauty introverted don''t speak called high cold, and ugly don''t speak introverted called autistic. She likes the word "high cold".As for the rescue plan, it was completed on the day of their marriage.


    It was the system that alerted you when you took that picture. At that time, Lu Qingwan asked Xia minghuai a question. One day, what would she do if she left Xia minghuai.


    At that time, Xia minghuai didn''t speak. He just held Lu Qingwan tightly in his arms. He cherished Lu Qingwan as if Lu Qingwan''s party had disappeared. And this scene happened to be photographed.

 Chapter 24

    On the counter attack of school dregs


    My name is Xia minghuai. Before the first half of the term of senior one, I was a good child and a neighbor''s child.


    Until the mid-term exam in the first half of the term of senior one, my life has changed dramatically. Because Ren Yuan, and Ren Yuan is because of Zhang Nana. It''s just that he likes her, and she likes me, and I don''t like his play. I don''t understand why a girl who likes me should aim at me?


    I resisted, I begged for mercy, it didn''t work. The class are alienated from me, because Ren Yuan is the overlord of the school, no one dares to provoke. With this damned campus violence, my grades plummeted from the front of the grade to the middle, until Ren Yuan framed me for cheating, my grades directly became the tail.


    Looking at the distrust in the teacher''s eyes, what''s the use of my anger? What''s the use of grievance? So later in the exam, I mostly hand in the blank paper, in the exam room in addition to sleep is to sleep, wake up after the multiple-choice check and then sleep.


    In addition to Chinese, because the Chinese teacher is the only one who still remembers my name and will ask me questions. Although I don''t agree with him on the surface, I still like him.


    During that time, I became addicted to games and met people who buried my family. Because I played well in games, I became the big man in their mouth step by step. They cared about me and even fought with Ren Yuan for me. I felt like finding my family.


    In the second half of the semester, my deskmate is a girl who doesn''t like to talk. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t like to talk, so the head teacher doesn''t have to worry that someone will always come to him to complain, and I don''t have to worry about my influence on other people''s study.


    I also saw her name from the table of seats. Her name is Lu Qingwan. It''s a nice name, but she''s too introverted.


    Then one day, I didn''t know that she divided her bangs on both sides. Then I realized that there was a brown birthmark in the position of her eyes, which was not big but conspicuous. I felt the birthmark on my right thumb. It was a light gray fan-shaped birthmark. I couldn''t help laughing. It was quite predestined.


    Looking at her and looking at me, I couldn''t help saying the first words since we were at the same table.


    "Well, I hope I didn''t scare you." This is the first sentence she said to me. Her voice is soft and weak. It''s very nice. It''s not like Xu Cai at the back table


    A quiet, shrill voice.


    So, from that day on, we had an intersection, so that later I was very glad that I had a word with her.


    Her achievement is also a person who has no sense of existence, but she is clever. The teacher doesn''t aim at her, maybe she forgets her.


    Later, I stood out in the tail of many cranes, from downstream to midstream, then to upstream, and then to the first position. If I didn''t always watch her study on the desk, I would think she was actually an invisible big man.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that she is restraining me. After printing materials in the Internet bar, she has been forcing me to study. Do you think she will have a sense of achievement after she makes great progress in her grades? I don''t understand.


    She recited all kinds of materials and made questions. What she said was that I would let go of these printed materials when I finished learning. As a result, these materials didn''t seem to be finished. I wonder if she secretly printed more.


    Later, she asked Chen Huahao. I feel a little uncomfortable. Her soft eyes are staring at Chen Huahao, a math class representative who once said that she wanted to be a brother with me, but didn''t help me when she was violent on campus. I''m angry, but I know that I''m not angry. My grades are not good, so I can''t ask Lu Qingwan questions.


    This feeling was more obvious when she asked me that basic question. It''s the feeling of dignity being trampled on silently all the time. I thought that I would not care about other people''s eyes after I was reduced to a poor student, but looking at Lu Qingwan''s light looking at me, my eyes are full of disbelief, I feel very uncomfortable. Maybe from then on, I thought, I still have pride. No one wants to be inferior and despised. Followed by the mid-term examination, I handed in the white paper, completely white paper. However, I didn''t sleep during the exam. I carefully looked at the questions on the test paper. I was very familiar and strange. I felt that the teacher had mentioned them, but I couldn''t do one.


    Lu Qingwan got to the middle of the exam. She said with action, as long as you work hard, you will make progress, whether you are a crane tail or not. Looking at the last three words of "Xia minghuai" and the names of more than 20 people who were different from Lu Qingwan''s, I felt suffocated again when I was falsely accused of cheating in the exam. It was really hard to breathe. Not because of jealousy, but because of their own self-esteem by their own achievements once again stepped on a foot, very uncomfortable.


    After that, I decided to study hard, so that I could afford a tutor at home. Even my parents didn''t care about me, at least the money was enough.


    My grades have improved, but once again attracted Zhang Nana.For Zhang Nana, I don''t know what I feel. At the beginning, I was a little happy, because a beautiful girl liked me, and my self-esteem was greatly satisfied. But when I knew Ren Yuan was biting me because of Zhang Nana, I was full of dissatisfaction and even hatred towards Zhang Nana. So refuse her again and again, looking at her grievance quickly cry out, I have a feeling of revenge.


    Until Ren Yuan blocked me again, I just didn''t expect that timid deskmate came over this time. I still remember her firm eyes. I protected her behind me, but Ren Yuan mistook her as a boyfriend and girlfriend. As a result, Ren Yuan didn''t come to trouble me for a long time. That''s ok, I think.


    It seems that from that day on, I paid attention to her from study to extracurricular, to her mood... Until I saw the film, and then I confessed.


    As I expected, she refused. In fact, I knew it before I said it, but at least I can imagine that she cares about my study. Does she also care about me?


    Disillusionment, I feel a little uncomfortable, but not discouraged, I do not want a tragic ending.


    Even later, I always admired my courage at that time, so I took out the courage that I didn''t retreat when I started my business, and then I got the successful Xia minghuai. Of course, this is the Afterword.


    At the parents'' meeting, I met my mother-in-law, who was still an aunt. She is a kind person, without discrimination like other parents. I''m very nervous because that''s the mother of the person I like, and of course it''s mine now.


    I don''t know whether it''s liberal arts or science, but I feel that she will choose liberal arts. It turns out that I am right.


    It seems that the advancement of our relationship is blocked by Ren Yuan every time. For the first time, I saw her walk firmly; The second time I saw that she didn''t leave me, and gave me an ambiguous answer, which made me not sleep well all night; The third time we ran away together, I saw her eloquent side. I didn''t expect her to be so eloquent. It was also this time that I got a bet. I almost jumped up with joy.


    If I think so, I should thank Ren Yuan.


    Sure enough, I hesitated for a long time when I got the liberal arts major in the late Qing Dynasty. Finally, I chose the science major I was good at, because I didn''t want to just fall in love with her. I wanted to marry her and give her a future. After all, I bet there.


    At the end of the college entrance examination, I stood under the tree and often waited for her to go out, but a girl in the same class came to talk to me. I looked at the girl''s eyes and suddenly thought that she would not like me, right? I know it''s a class, but I don''t know her. I don''t even care about her name.


    She pulled my sleeve as if to draw my attention to her. At this time, I saw Lu Qingwan walking this way, and then I saw my father-in-law and mother-in-law coming. Their family went to dinner and invited me, but I couldn''t, because I was just a classmate of Lu Qingwan, a friend at best, and a boy. I just feel that I''m not in a good mood in the evening.


    I learned later that she was in a bad mood when she saw me talking with other girls. I knew that when she was jealous, it was after we established the relationship. I was happy for a long time, and she was jealous that she proved that she loved me, didn''t she? However, after that, I avoided contact with many women. Even the female employees in the company kept three steps away. Although she was jealous and lovely, I didn''t want her to be unhappy. As a man, I had to give her a sense of security.


    I started a business after I graduated from University, and she continued to read on. I was afraid that my daughter-in-law would be cheated by others, so I asked my father-in-law and mother-in-law to register for marriage immediately. Looking at the red notebook, I knew that she was mine, protected by law, and could not be snatched away by others. I was so happy that I didn''t know my family name. I giggled at work and always wanted to wait for my wife at home, Happy to death, even the hard work of entrepreneurship can not feel, only feel sweet.


    Later, my career gradually rose, and she became a screenwriter. I want to help her. She won''t. I know she wants to be on her own. So I put in money, which script she wants to write, I put in which script, not afraid of box office dismal, not afraid of losing money, anyway, wife is the most important.


    In fact, I originally wanted to make the relationship public, but she didn''t agree. She said she didn''t want to feel like a rich man. Well, I think she can.


    As a result, all of a sudden, there were a lot of gossip rumors. She didn''t worry about it, but I was wronged. I think I was labeled as Lu Qingwan, not other people, this grinding goblin.


    However, at the award ceremony, I finally got what I wanted, which she agreed after I almost couldn''t get out of bed. I know she wants to succeed on her own, not because of me.


    The heroine of the youth movie we watched together has become the queen of the movie and the only one who knows our relationship in the entertainment industry. It''s because of her movies that I have the courage to confess. I always think of her first when I have a suitable script.Maybe she didn''t know that her green acting skills at that time matched me and Qingwan.

 Chapter 25

    Come back


    Lu Qingwan and Xia minghuai left together. In this life, Lu Qingwan enjoyed Xia minghuai''s favor and was very happy.


    When Lu Qingwan opened his eyes again, he saw his dormitory. Some strange feeling, Lu Qingwan touched his head, and then opened his eyes to look outside, the curtain is pulled, the sun is not very dry, but it can be seen that it is noon, take out a mobile phone to see, more than half past one. Yu Ziqian, who lives in the same dormitory, is still sleeping. Lu Qingwan quietly gets up and pours a glass of water for herself.


    While holding the cup, Lu Qingwan was still wondering if he had a dream, but it was just a nap time, and he had spent his whole life.


    It seemed that Lu Qingwan thought of something. He looked at the desk where he had put the fan he had picked up, and said, "is it my illusion?"


    Lu Qingwan was a little confused. Did he say that he had never picked up any black fan, had no binding system, and had no so-called task? Is all this just a dream?


    "Xiaoyi, are you there?" Lu Qingwan asked carefully in his heart.


    "Host in." The sound of system A1 sounds, which makes Lu Qingwan feel relieved. It''s not a dream.


    "I''m back?" Lu Qingwan asked again.


    "Yes." System A1 answers patiently.


    "Just one noon, I''ve lived my whole life?" Lu Qingwan seems to be talking to system A1 and sighing.


    "I remember so clearly, I remember... Remember..." muttering Lu Qingwan suddenly felt that he could not remember something clearly. It was like you had a very good dream and wanted to share it with others, but found that you could not remember the specific details, even the faces of the characters in the dream.


    "The host doesn''t have to worry. This is the system''s special modification to the host''s memory in order to avoid the host''s memory disorder. The host may still remember some today, but as time goes on, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, the host will forget completely, only remembering that it has experienced a world." System A1 appeases Lu Qingwan who is a little excited.


    "I won''t remember Xia minghuai, will I?" Lu Qingwan''s voice is a little sad.


    System A1 detects Lu Qingwan''s loss, "yes."


    "Ha ha." Lu Qingwan laughed at himself, "am I the so-called scum girl? If you like someone, you can forget them the next day. "


    This system A1 is unable to answer, but comforts as much as possible: "host, you can regard that world as a dream."


    "Dream?" Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "yes, dreams, after all, are real here. It''s really a dream, a real but easily forgotten dream. No one will be entangled in a dream."


    System A1 didn''t know what to say, but just gave a dull "um" to observe Lu Qingwan''s mood.


    Lu Qingwan looked up and poured in the water. He looked at his watch. It was two o''clock immediately. There was a class in the afternoon at two thirty. Lu Qingwan calmed down and asked, "when''s the second crossing?"


    "We will wait until the system detects that the host has all fuzzy memories of the first world, and then the system will notify the host in advance." System A1 says.


    "That won''t make me sleep suddenly while I''m in class or walking?" Lu Qingwan was frightened by the first unexpected crossing.


    "No, the system will solicit the host''s wishes."ˇ° Why don''t you ask me if I want to cross right away for the first time Lu Qingwan didn''t say it well.


    "The system consulted the host hospital, and the host had agreed at that time." The system A1''s electronic synthesizer is very reasonable.


    "I agree? When did I agree? I was sleeping at that time. Well, I didn''t answer you. " Lu Qingwan criticized.


    So system A1 immediately put Lu Qingwan''s response to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan: "at that time, I was in doubt, and I was annoyed by you. Who knew that you were so serious that you put me in other people''s bodies all at once?


    System A1 quietly waited for Lu Qingwan to complain, and then after Lu finished, he said goodbye, and then there was no voice.


    Lu Qingwan: "I have a feeling of hitting cotton with a fist.


    In the next few days, Lu Qingwan had a vague life. She was wondering if her world was someone else''s mission world? Do you mean the person who is going to do the task around you?


    If it wasn''t for the existence of system A1, Lu Qingwan really doubted whether he had a dream. He dreamt that he had bound a system, and then he began to travel through strange flowers. In his first world, he fell in love with one person, and two people even went through a lifetime.One day after class, the system A1, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "the host has detected that your mind has been calm and your memory has been completely blurred, so you can go through it for the second time."


    Lu Qingwan cleans up her books and then returns to normal. Seeing that Ziqian looks as usual, she breathes out. As soon as system A1 opens her mouth, she almost forgets that system A1 talks to herself directly in her brain.


    "Do you want to cross now?" System A1 asked.


    "No, wait for tonight." Lu Qingwan resolutely chose to refuse to cross immediately.


    "Come on, let''s go to the snack street to have a kebab today." Yu Ziqian happily took Lu Qingwan''s arm and said.


    "OK, let''s go." Lu Qingwan answered with a smile. As I walk, I ask system A1, "can you tell me in advance what the world I''m going to experience?"


    "No System A1 is very straightforward.


    "Can I accept the memory in advance? At least let me be prepared. " Lu Qingwan said pitifully. Recently, she has made up a lot of fast clothes. Those people experience all kinds of world. Lu Qingwan is not sure whether she will experience those, but at least she will be prepared if she knows the plot in advance.


    System A1 seems to be thinking, hesitated for a while before saying: "there are special circumstances, I will tell you the precautions in advance."


    "Lu Qingwan resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes:" that is to say, I can''t know the plot in advance now? "


    "In theory." The tone of system A1 is weak.


    "Why do all kinds of golden fingers in other people''s systems come to me and only know how to squeeze them?" Lu Qingwan sighed.


    "Host, your phonebook system can hear you."


    "Oh, you''re shielding." Lu Qingwan said coldly.


    "Sorry, so far, I can only block when the host is engaged in private activities."


    Lu Qingwan naturally knows what private activities are, such as going to the toilet, going to the world and Xia minghuai

 Chapter 26

    Stupid son of local tyrants (1)


    Lu Qingwan thought that he was about to enter another unknown world. Even though he was just sleeping here, no matter what, it would be better for many years. So that evening when ordering kebabs, Lu Qing was surprisingly late. She was lazy and didn''t want to move. She almost broke Yu Ziqian''s glasses. Well, even if she didn''t have glasses.


    "Wanwan, how can you eat so much? Don''t you care about your school flower image?" Yu Ziqian asked helplessly.


    Lu Qing and Yu Ziqian walked out of the store in the evening, and said, "it''s a long time since I''ve eaten. I''ve eaten a little more."


    Yu Ziqian glanced at the signature on the small table just eaten by two people. It''s more than one point. It''s twice as clear.


    "Let''s go for a walk. It''s a bit rough in the stomach." Lu Qingwan said pitifully.


    Yu Ziqian did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye, "walks walks, you this appearance does not have the stomachache to be strange." In Ziqian mouth said dislike, but still came forward to hold Lu Qingwan''s arm.


    "Go to the playground." Lu Qingwan proposed.


    "Well, let''s also experience a holy land of road pressure and love." Yu Ziqian said with a smile


    It''s summer, and even at 6:45 p.m., it''s still dark. Two people walk slowly to the playground.


    There are many people in the playground, most of them are lovers. Besides lovers, there are also joggers, teachers and students.


    Lu Qingwan thinks that his first world seems to be the world of a student campus. Who did he walk through the playground with?


    "Evening, you see, there''s another boy under your jeans." Yu Ziqian points out to Lu Qingwan the boy who has just run past them three times.


    Lu Qingwan touched his face and pursed his lips: "ah, this world of looking at faces."


    "Isn''t it good to look at your face?" Yu Ziqian poked Lu Qingwan''s face and sighed: "if I had half of you, I would have a wave."


    Lu Qingwan glanced at Ziqian and said, "don''t belittle yourself. You are also a little goddess."


    "Thank you for your praise." Yu Ziqian said also narcissistic touched his face, "I am pretty good-looking."


    Lu Qingwan had no choice but to smile. Indeed, Yu Ziqian was also very good-looking. She had a lively personality and a good-looking appearance. She had a wide social circle, like a cat


    To join any group of birds, sunny. Lu Qingwan is different from her. Lu Qingwan may have read too much. She is gentle and feels a little cold when she doesn''t speak. But after a long time together, you will find that the goddess of tenderness in front of her is actually a bit of a teaser.


    After strolling for about half an hour, Yu Ziqian complained: "in the evening, my dinner was almost digested."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t feel very strong, so they went to the dormitory.


    "Qianqian..." Lu Qingwan called Yu Ziqian when he was about to walk out of the playground.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Ziqian asked Lu Qingwan.


    "I... feel..." Lu Qingwan didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that someone was looking at him, but his eyes were not aggressive. It seemed that he just looked at him, but Lu Qingwan could feel it.


    "What do you feel?" Yu Ziqian says that she doesn''t understand Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan looks back unintentionally, only to find that there is nothing. I don''t know why, Lu Qingwan thinks of the man who dropped the fan.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Lu Qingwan swallowed what he said.


    "Let''s go. By the way, I also want to buy some food to go back to my dormitory. I love Dou''s play will be updated tonight." Yu Ziqian happily pulls Lu Qingwan to the dormitory. Thinking of her love beans, she wants to go back and lick her face immediately.


    When they left the playground, a man came out from the hiding place of the bleachers. The man''s hair was loose, and was gently blown by the breeze, revealing his full forehead. Under a pair of sword eyebrows, there were a pair of calm eyes, and under a high nose, there were light lips. At this time, he was looking at the direction of Lu Qingwan''s departure, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu Qingwan accompanied Yu Ziqian to the small supermarket, bought food, and then went back to the dormitory. Before eight o''clock, Lu Qingwan took a book as a cover and asked system A1, "Xiaoyi, is there anyone watching me on the playground today?"


    System A1 said without hesitation, "yes."


    "Is that true?" Lu Qingwan was surprised, "who is it?"


    System A1 thought for a moment and said, "there''s the class grass next door to you, the shy schoolboy who sent you a love letter last time, there''s...""Stop, stop, stop. I''m not asking you to list these people. I''m asking if you have anyone to do with you? Well... For example, for example, the one with the fan off. " Lu Qingwan turned a page and asked.


    System A1 thought, "I don''t think so."


    "Should I? What do you mean "should?" Lu Qingwan didn''t understand.


    System A1 said: "as an outcast system, I can''t judge, but if someone can confirm that you are the host of the system, they should take the initiative to contact you."


    Lu Qingwan understood what it should mean. That is to say, as a subordinate, the system A1 can''t determine its superior at all, and it doesn''t know that other systems are bound. Generally speaking, it''s the so-called single player without Internet connection.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the time of 8:30. It was still early for summer, but for Lu Qingwan, who had something in mind, he was a little anxious. She was a little uneasy. She wanted to enter the new world quickly, but she was afraid to enter the new world.


    After washing, Lu went to bed at nine o''clock and said to Yu Ziqian, "Qianqian, I went to bed."


    "So early?" Yu Ziqian is playing with her mobile phone. She looks up at Lu Qingwan in surprise.


    Lu Qing nodded his head late. "It''s good to go to bed early and get up early."


    "Well, you''ve become an old scholar in college." Yu Ziqian rolled her eyes and went on playing with her mobile phone.


    Lu closed his eyes and said to system A1, "I''m ready. Let''s go."


    System A1 "Ding".


    "About to launch a second world"


    "The second world is coming"


    "Ding, the second world is successful."


    After hearing the electronic synthetic sound of system A1, Lu Qingwan slowly opened his eyes.


    This time, Lu Qingwan was not so lucky as the last world. Before he opened his eyes, the first thing he smelled was stink. Yes, the first feeling after he had a sense of smell was stink, just like the smell of toilets in the countryside. Lu Qingwan opened his eyes and was so frightened by the things in front of him that he almost fell in.


    "Xiao Yi, what''s the situation?" Lu took a few steps back and covered his nose, but his hands were dirty. Lu hesitated and gave up, and then took a few steps back.

 Chapter 27

    Stupid son of local tyrant (2)


    System A1 says very officially, "does the host choose to receive the memory and data now?"


    Lu Qingwan looks at the environment around her. It''s a big yard. She just smelled the stink because she was feeding pigs as soon as she came across it. Of course, it stinks. The yard is a wall made of soil. There are firewood and grain in the yard. There are some small carts and other farm tools in the corner. There are also three rooms. In front of the room are strings of corn and dried pepper. It''s noon and the sun is hot. It''s about the same as in summer.


    Lu Qingwan looked at his clothes again. It''s modern. I didn''t expect there was such a poor place.


    Lu Qingwan found a shadowy place and moved the stool to it. He didn''t dare to rush into the house and planned to receive the memory outside.


    After receiving the memory and the plot, Lu Qingwan felt confused. Is this true? She became a little village girl, and her task goal is the young master in the big city


    "Xiaoyi, are you sure I can Hula and become a member of the upper class all of a sudden?" Lu Qingwan looked up to the sky in despair.


    "Haven''t you seen the story of Cinderella and the CEO? Just take out a little trick. " System A1 was also read by Lu Qingwan when he read those books. He thought it was feasible.


    Lu Qingwan suddenly felt that his system was mentally retarded. "Those are all based on the fact that other girls are the protagonists, that is, the gas carriers. Are you the protagonist system?"


    System A1, "... No."


    Lu Qingwan looked at the sky again: "Xiaoyi, can''t you really change my identity?"


    "No, this body is the best for you." System A1 doesn''t give Lu Qingwan any chance to go through the back door, and the refusal is very straightforward.


    "Xiaoyi, are you really not a randomly selected body, but a fit test? How do I feel so casual? " Lu Qingwan some decadent said, "host and mission objectives have any intersection?"


    "Yes." System A1 righteously said: "the road in your village was built with the money from the target."


    In the voice of electronic synthesis, Lu Qingwan actually recognized xiaoaojiao?


    Lu Qingwan


    Lu Qingwan was thinking about how to get out of this small mountain village and stay away from this wonderful family. Suddenly, he got up with a loud drink. Turning around, he saw that it was a woman in her forties. Her face was covered with wind and frost. She was wearing patched clothes and was rushing to Lu Qingwan, Side flushed mouth also scolded the endless, "dead girl, let you feed pigs, sun food, what are you doing? Look at you. Are you lazy again, dead girl? You shouldn''t have been born at the beginning. You only know how to eat white rice... "


    The time of speaking has already come to Lu Qingwan. She reaches out and grabs Lu Qingwan''s ear. As soon as she hides, Lu Qingwan''s face turns chilly. From childhood to adulthood, her parents hold her in their hands and never touch her finger, Now the host''s mother has to do it as soon as she comes up, ha ha.


    Lu Qingwan received the memory and naturally knew that this woman was the product of a typical feudal ideology. She was selfish and narrow-minded. She felt that having a daughter was someone else''s family, so she enslaved her daughter before she got married. After enslaving a rich family, she could get a lot of betrothal gifts.


    Just now, the whole family was taking a nap, but they asked the host to come out and wash the dishes, and then they fed the pigs and dried the grain. Now half a barrel of pig food is left. I''m lazy before I finish feeding it.


    "Well, you''ve learned to hide. I won''t kill you." The woman was even more angry. She rolled up her sleeve and raised her hand to greet Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan once again hid, turned around and ran out. She was not a foolˇ° Dead girl, you dare to run... "The host''s mother still wanted to chase her. Seeing Lu Qingwan running away, she scolded and came back. She fed the pigs by herself. These pigs are his son''s house money in the future, but they are expensive, so we can''t be hungry and thin.


    Lu Qingwan saw that the woman didn''t catch up with him, and he took a few puffs.


    System A1 is a little distressed. In the last world, the host parents were all very good people, and they were all intellectuals. Let alone beating people, they didn''t even talk to Lu Qingwan. As a result, they were such cruel women.


    "Host, are you ok?" The system asked cautiously.


    Lu Qingwan wiped the sweat on his head, "it''s OK, these two steps can''t help me."


    System A1: "who asked you this? Ask you how you feel and how you adapt.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the scorching sun in the sky and his dark arm. He walked to the willow tree in the river of the village. He didn''t feel dirty. He sat down and sighed comfortably. At this time, he should sleep in the air-conditioned room instead of sitting here. Even under the shade of the tree, it was still hot outside, In addition, Lu Qingwan just came over and felt that his clothes were wet.Lu Qingwan began to carefully comb the information in his mind, intending to find a breakthrough, complete the task as soon as possible, and then quickly return to his dormitory to blow the air conditioning fan, and eat the most expensive ice cream.


    The host of this world is Lu Qingwan. Of course, this name was not taken by the woman and the host''s father. Lu Qingwan''s original name was wench, but there was no name. Lu Qingwan''s three names were just taken by a primary school teacher, Mr. Lin, when he went to apply for hukou.


    It''s worth mentioning that the age on Lu Qingwan''s ID card is one year younger than Lu Qingwan''s real age. It''s because his parents didn''t care about Lu Qingwan''s age. Until the neighbors said it, they reluctantly delayed a day''s farm work to report to Lu Qingwan. So they happened to meet Miss Lin holding her son to report to Lu Qingwan. Miss Lin was really pitiful to see Lu Qingwan, After all, a name can represent a person. Although it can be changed in the future, it is impossible to change the parent''s appearance in the future. Therefore, Mr. Lin took the word "Qingwan" to mean that Lu Qingwan''s eyes are like Qingquan''s, and he is not too old.


    Later, this teacher Lin also helped Lu Qingwan in many ways. When Lu Qing was in primary school in the evening, her parents thought that they had to spend money and would not let her go. It was teacher Lin who came to do the work. Later, because Lu Qingwan didn''t go to kindergarten, she didn''t know some basic knowledge. It was also teacher Lin who took time to make up the lessons.


    And Lu Qingwan also strive, although did not go to preschool, but after the teacher''s make-up, her performance has been among the best.


    When she was a child, she always thought that she was not good enough, so her parents didn''t pay attention to her until she was a little sensible. After seeing her parents'' attitude towards her younger brother, she realized that it was not her own bad, but that her younger brother was a boy and she was a girl.

 Chapter 28

    Stupid son of local tyrant (3)


    Lu Qingwan''s younger brother is three years younger than Lu Qingwan. Now he is in the fourth grade of junior high school. He is about to take the senior high school entrance examination, but his grades are not very good. His younger brother''s name is Lu Baocai. He is both a baby and a talented man. His name shows his preference.


    Just after the college entrance examination, Lu Qingwan applied for University at the primary school teacher''s home. Just yesterday, Lu Qingwan received the admission notice, which is a key book. However, Lu Qingwan''s parents hid the notice.


    They know that college is not free, but it costs a lot of tuition, especially in big cities. Is that enough? Therefore, Lu Qingwan''s parents began to find a matchmaker for Lu Qingwan before he went out, hoping to find a good family for Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan had no problem except that he was a little bit dark. Of course, in the countryside, especially in the backward rural areas, it''s better to be a little bit black, to look after the children well, to be diligent and honest. Moreover, Lu Qingwan had culture, and he was the village flower in the village, so he was very popular.


    And the host''s parents have planned to marry her to the pig butcher in the town. The butcher''s wife, who is just 30 this year, is a rich man in the town.


    However, according to the fate of the host, after knowing that his life had been decided in this way, he was unwilling to go out to work. Finally, he managed to save a sum of money, but he was asked by the parents to buy a house for the baby son on the pretext of providing for the aged. Then he began to squeeze his daughter to support his son. In this way, the younger brother was supposed to live a good life for Lu Qingwan, Until the 25th day of Lu Qing''s evening, parents were afraid that no one would want to wait any longer, so they cheated their daughter back and held a wedding ceremony for the forced bridal chamber.


    When raw rice is cooked, Lu Qingwan gives in because she is also a conservative woman. In the end, Lu Qingwan died in dystocia, just because everyone was asking to keep the baby young, so his ridiculous life ended.


    And the life of the task object is not very good. Although he is a rich second generation, he is right to spend money lavishly, but he is not infected with those messy habits. The most common thing is that he likes to go to bars and drink. But it was such a stupid rich second generation that because he helped a so-called brother, his family went bankrupt and forced Laozi to commit suicide.


    Lu Qingwan sighed helplessly. Now she has to go to the big city if she wants to see the target of the mission. When she goes to the big city, she has to go to the high-end places. This is really a sad story.


    Lu Qingwan gets up and looks at the sun. It''s about three o''clock now. Lu Qingwan thinks that recently the village is looking for educated volunteers. Because a big company is going to pay for road construction, and it will provide an opportunity for unemployed young people to go to work in the city, so the village committee needs to find energetic and good-looking people, And educated young people are responsible for guiding the way and receiving them.


    Lu''s father and mother also thought about this opportunity, but they didn''t intend to let Lu Qingwan go. They wanted Lu Baocai to show his face, but Lu Baocai was too young for them.


    Looking at his hands, Lu Qingwan went to the river to wash his hands. Then he went to the village committee to report his name. It was useful or not. At least it was an opportunity.


    However, two children playing games in the shade of a tree in the distance were shocked when they saw Lu Qingwan walking towards the river. They thought Lu Qingwan was going to commit suicide by jumping into the river. After all, Lu Qingwan didn''t take the basin and dirty clothes, so it was obviously not washing clothes.


    So the two children were so scared that they ran to Lu Qingwan''s house to shout.


    As soon as I heard what the two children said, Lu''s mother was not calm. The dead girl would not want to commit suicide because she scolded her, would she? It''s amazing. It''s a betrothal gift. She can''t just let that girl die.


    He quickly took his father and ran to the river with the two children.


    When I got to the river, where there was Lu Qingwan''s figure, Lu Mu''s heart thumped for a moment. The secret way was over, and she couldn''t really jump.


    And Lu Fu secretly scolded, and quickly went to find someone who could swim, ready to go down the river to get the corpse. At this time, the river is busy making a group. On the contrary, Lu Qingwan calmly goes to the head of the village and plans to sign up.


    The village head is also an intellectual. He is very optimistic about Lu Qingwan, a prospective college student. He happily agrees and talks with Lu Qingwan.


    But Lu Qingwan and the village head just talked for a long time, a villager ran to the village head''s house in a hurry, while running, he yelled: "village head, go and have a look, someone..." before he finished, the last word "jump river" was stuck in his throat.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The village head was also flustered by the call.


    "Er..." the villager scratched the back of his head and saw that the man who should have jumped into the river was standing here. One of the couple was out of breath, and the other was squatting by the river smoking


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" The village head is in a hurry.


    "The village head is like this, that is..." the villager began to narrate after catching his breath.The villagers don''t know much about it either. They just heard that Lu Qingwan jumped into the river in the evening. In addition, Lu Qingwan''s mother was wailing at the river for her betrothal gifts and shouting regret that she shouldn''t scold Lu Qingwan. So the villagers thought that Lu Qingwan had been hurt, and they couldn''t help jumping into the river. Now there are still people there to salvage the body.


    "Girl, what''s the matter?" The village head is also confused. How can it be said that he jumped into the river?


    "Maybe my parents misunderstood." Lu Qingwan didn''t care. They were just worried about the money.


    "Then go and tell them to go. Don''t worry." The village head took the people out.


    The villagers and the village head who came to report the news immediately ran to the river, but Lu Qingwan was very calm to follow them. It was good for them to worry more.


    When the three men came to the river, Lu Qingwan''s appearance made everyone round their eyes. The woman sitting on the ground over there stopped crying. As soon as they saw Lu Qingwan''s three and two steps, they rushed over and slapped him. This time, Lu Qingwan didn''t hide. There was no clear palm print on her dark face, but she was red and swollen, which showed the woman''s strength, Everyone listened and took a breath.


    Lu Qingwan turned her head back slightly. There was no emotion in her eyes. It was not like Lu Qingwan''s usual grievance. But the woman didn''t see it at all. She scolded: "where are you, dead girl? Even learned to let people cheat us into jumping into the river? You''re really jumping! " After scolding innumerable dirty words at the back, he still couldn''t get rid of his anger, and he had to slap him in the front.


    That woman scolds of want much ugliness have much ugliness, completely didn''t give Lu Qingwan face. It seems that the villagers who are watching are not surprised. This woman is a famous shrew, and she is also a master who wants her son instead of her daughter. People don''t regard her slapping behavior as caring.

 Chapter 29

    Stupid son of local tyrant (4)


    "Host, why don''t you hide?" I feel a little upset.


    Lu Qingwan snorted coldly: "this slap is for all the villagers to see, and it is also for me to pay back for the host. In the future, I don''t owe her anything, and don''t want me to support them."


    System A1: "what if you suddenly feel that your host is aggressive and has the potential to blacken?


    "Host, are you ok?" The system asked cautiously.


    Lu Qingwan raised his eyebrow: "do I look like someone who has something to do?"


    System A1, "..." is a little bit like that.


    This time, the head of the village responded and quickly protected Lu Qingwan behind him. Only then did he have the chance to insert a sentence: "girl, her mother, when did the child say that she was going to jump into the river?"


    "Didn''t you say jump in the river? Didn''t say what to jump to the river? Also, the steel column and dog remnant said that they saw it with their own eyes. " Lu''s mother stretched out her hand and pointed to the two children. The two children were shocked by Lu''s slap and hid behind their parents with a look of stealing.


    They just reported it with good intentions. They didn''t see Lu Qingwan jump in at all. It wasn''t out of bad intentions. It was just fear.


    Steel column''s mother protects her son and says: "Baocai''s mother, our steel column said that she saw the girl walk past, and then ran to tell you. You misunderstood it. You misunderstood it alone. Fortunately, it made the whole village put down their farm work to help."


    Lu''s mother still needs theory. Lu''s father, who has been silent all the time, holds her, and the village head says, "let''s all leave. Let''s go and do our own work."


    People leave in twos and threes, steel column''s mother walk, while loud education of his son: "steel column, mother told you, later don''t care about their family''s affairs, otherwise your girl sister face slap next time on your face."


    Steel column don''t understand, but still nod, that fierce slap really scared him, so later he can''t say anything to that woman.


    The village head protected Lu Qingwan and said to his father, "don''t blame the girl, his father. She just went to the river to wash her hands. Is she going to scare you? She went to see me. Apply for the volunteer. " The village head sighed helplessly. The child''s life was miserable. How could he meet such a pair of parents?


    "Volunteers?" On hearing this, Lu''s mother went out of her way to the head of the village and said, "you see, that day is just a rest. Do you think we can let jiabaocai go? Our family treasure is sharp, strong and male. It must be stronger than this dead girl. Do you think we can give Baocai a place? I can''t, or let Bao just top the dead girl. "


    The head of the village was almost carried away by Lu Mu, who was so righteous and shameless? Replacement? Still sharp? She really dares to say that the boy in her family is fat and has strength, but his legs are sharp, which is not related to him. It''s good to be a volunteer and not let people bring him tea and water. Who dares to use him? He''s so kind-hearted that he doesn''t scare people away.


    "Baocai, my place is full." The village head didn''t want to talk to the woman. He took a sympathetic look at Lu Qingwan and left with his hands behind.


    Lu''s mother changed her hypocritical tone this time and said, "girl, you are not allowed to go that day. Do you know that you are a sister, and you have to let Baocai, who is the pillar of our family''s future, but has to carry on the family line. As we all know, it''s a good opportunity for us to visit and repair roads. As long as those who are unemployed can get on this line and go to the city, Even moving bricks is more than planting land in our village. Baocai is not as good as you. If you can be helped by others, at least there is a good way out. "


    Lu Qingwan listened meekly on the surface, but in fact he sneered: Baocai, Baocai is her son. Why don''t you think about her daughter? Since you know that your son''s performance is not as good as your daughter''s, why don''t you cultivate your daughter well? Instead, you should take off your daughter''s admission notice and ID card and cultivate your son well? In the memory, the host compromised, but that day Lu Bao overslept and missed the reception. Later, he dropped the cup because of the hot hand, and let the village head go home. Both of them lost the chance. The volunteers are selected by the company to be security guards, cleaners and employees.


    When Lu''s mother said that she was thirsty, Lu Qingwan said slowly: "mother, it''s not because I don''t want Bao CAI to go, it''s because Bao Cai is too small. Even if she is less than 18 years old, people don''t dare to go, because it''s child labor and will go to prison. Not only the company will suffer, but also Bao CAI


    It''s going to be in for a few days. " Lu Qingwan deliberately said something serious, but Lu''s mother didn''t know.


    "So, let me go. I''m my sister. If I have a chance, I''ll think about Baocai. If I have a chance, I''ll take him over as soon as he''s grown up, OK? " Lu Qingwan exhorted Lu Qingwan. Seeing that Lu''s mother had shaken up, she continued to work hard and said, "think about it, Baocai must have never wanted it in the past. No matter how diligent and sensible Baocai is, they dare not break the law. So instead of wasting such an opportunity, let me go. I''m the best student in the village. If I earn money, I can still study for Baocai If you buy a house, maybe you can give Baocai a good way out in the future... "System A1 is surprised to lose its chin. Well, it doesn''t have a chin. I didn''t expect that its host could say that.


    "Really? You''re not going to rob your brother, are you? " Lu''s mother looks at Lu Qingwan suspiciously.


    Lu Qingwan: ha ha, I have already regarded the salary and work as my son''s property without a single word. It''s really amazing.


    Lu Qingwan quickly shook his head, "Niang, how can I be such a person? I''m so big. Isn''t it all the money I spent on buying a house? "


    Mother Lu nodded, "if you know, then you can go. Remember to hurry up."


    "I know, mother." Lu Qingwan responded obediently.


    Fortunately, Lu Qingwan was used to obedience. Otherwise, Lu''s mother was really worried about Lu Qingwan''s bad thoughts. However, thinking of Lu Qingwan''s plan for the future, she didn''t even ask how Lu Qingwan''s words became so much more eloquent.


    System A1 is a little worried about the mood of its host. Don''t let it collapse because of dissatisfaction.


    Lu Qingwan said to system A1: "don''t worry, as long as I obey that family, there will be nothing that will fail, because they don''t know the host at all. As long as they know that the host won''t rob Lu Baocai''s money, and they will give it back to Lu Baocai."


    System A1 thought it over, and it seemed that it was. The parents here are far less concerned about the host than the parents in the last world, so it seems that they don''t need to make any changes step by step, as long as they follow their meaning, they are the daughter in their eyes.

 Chapter 30

    Stupid son of local tyrants (5)


    Three days have passed since Lu Qingwan''s so-called "jumping into the river" last time. Another day will be when people come from there. Lu Qingwan was not impatient, and he was also handy at farm work. If system A1 had not been confirmed by Lu Qingwan, I would have thought that Lu Qingwan had completely taken himself as the host and was willing to live like this.


    At about 6 p.m. that day, the door of the courtyard was kicked open, and a fat boy came in, wearing the school uniform of a junior high school student. The meat on his face trembled with his action. When he came into the yard, he saw Lu Qingwan, who was putting grass in the pigsty in the yard. He didn''t yell, so he asked directly, "have you cooked yet?"


    Lu Qingwan stood up straight and looked at the fat man. Compared with Lu Baocai, Lu Qingwan was very thin.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan didn''t speak, Lu Baocai was not happy: "I''m hungry. Did I cook?"


    Lu Qingwan picked his eyebrows, but he was really out of temper.


    "There are steamed buns in the pot. Would you like me to heat them up?" Lu Qingwan pretended to be very kind.


    "I don''t eat steamed bread, but meat. I''ve been at school for so long. Of course I want to eat good food when I come back. Where''s my mother?" This is a very reasonable statement.


    The last school was regarded as an earth shaking event. I don''t know if this person is ignorant or spoiled.


    "Niang has gone to the field. She''s coming back soon. You should eat steamed bread first." Lu Qingwan continued to feed the pigs.


    "You even want to feed the pigs, and you don''t want to heat the steamed bread for me." It''s a bit like Lu Mu''s bossy manner.


    After feeding the pigs at noon, she went to mow the grass. As soon as she got home, she was instructed by this little smelly boy, but she didn''t resist. She just left a meaningful sentence: "it''s really sad!" Therefore, it will be more sad in the future.


    "What did you say?" Lu Baocai didn''t hear it clearly. He thought Lu Qingwan would speak ill of him again. However, Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "I say that parents are very kind to you." So you will be responsible for providing for the aged in the future.


    "It was." Lu Baocai straightened his chest, "I''m a boy in my family. I''ll continue our family''s fragrance in the future. Of course, I have to be nice to me."


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help sneering at his self righteous appearance, but the chances of obese people successfully bearing the next generation are very low, aren''t they? According to the information given by system A1, Lu Baocai, after marrying a beautiful widow with the host''s money, never let the widow who was pregnant but had a miscarriage conceive his child.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan cooked the steamed bread, Lu''s father and mother came back with a piece of pork in addition to farm tools. It seems that he knew his son was coming back, so he went to buy the meat.


    "Mom and dad." Lu Baocai took the little yellow book in his hand, but he didn''t take it away completely. Lu''s father only knew a few words, but Lu''s mother didn''t. Lu Baocai read the little yellow book openly but they thought it was diligent.


    "Baocai, I haven''t seen you for a week. Let''s see if you''ve lost weight." Lu''s mother came forward and looked carefully, "Oh, my mother''s treasure is thin again. I have to make up for it tonight. My mother and father have bought pork specially. Let''s eat pork stewed vermicelli tonight."


    Lu Baocai''s eyes brightened, and then he said, "mother, we have five pigs in our family. Why don''t we kill one of them? This meat is not enough for me to eat. You don''t know how bad the food I''m learning is. It''s all steamed bread with mixed noodles. You can find flies in the dishes, and there''s no minced meat at all..."


    "My poor son, no wonder I''m thin. I''ll make it up for you this summer, But this pig is reserved for your daughter-in-law. " Lu Mu is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Lu Baocai some dissatisfied Du mouth, think about his little yellow book to see the content, but the daughter-in-law is indispensable, so pretended obediently said: "good, then don''t kill pigs."ˇ° Bao is so good. " Mother Lu smiles happily.


    Lu Fu also put the farm tools and came over. It seemed that he saw Lu Qingwan in the kitchen, "what are you going to do in the kitchen?"


    "Baocai said he was hungry, so I heated hot steamed bread for him." Lu Qingwan''s honest answer.


    "Baocai is so hungry and thin that your elder sister even wants to let him eat steamed bread." Lu''s mother was angry again. She was not as kind as she had just been in front of Lu Baocai.


    Lu Qingwan: "what.


    "Baocai, my mother is going to cook. Don''t eat too much steamed bread, otherwise the meat will be robbed by the dead girl at night." Mother Lu took the meat to the kitchen and cooked it herself.


    Lu Qingwan knew that she was afraid of stealing food. Lu Qingwan said it didn''t matter. She didn''t want to move. However, which time did Lu Qingwan snatch Lu Baocai''s meat? Last time I ate meat, but when Lu Qingwan sat down to eat, there was only a little noodles and soup left. What Lu Qingwan ate was just some minced meat at the end of the soup. It was all remembered. It''s really


    Lu Baocai continued to look at his little yellow book written in Chinese on the bark of his bag. At this time, it was not dark outside and he was just reading it in the yard."Baocai, how did you do this time?" Lu Fu sat down beside Lu Baocai and asked.


    Lu Baocai''s hand trembled, closed the book and said, "that''s it, Dad. Go and be busy. Don''t delay my study."


    When Lu''s father heard that Lu Baocai wanted to study, he did not dare to disturb him. He just said, "Baocai, if you don''t know, ask your sister. Although she is not as smart as you, she has read three years more than you."


    Lu Qingwan, who was admitted to a famous university


    "I know, I know." Lu Baocai said impatiently.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Lu and his father collected grain, and Lu''s mother cooked it.


    Taking the pork stewed noodles to the table in the yard, Lu''s mother began to ask Lu Qingwan to do this and that. One moment she would bring the steamed bread, the other would bring the salt. Anyway, when Lu Qingwan sat down, almost all the meat came to Lu Baocai''s bowl. Lu Qingwan didn''t care. I just don''t know if it''s smelling the bad smell. How do they eat it?


    The yard here is very big. The pigsty is far away from the house, and there is a wall in the middle. But Lu Qingwan has the feeling of eating in the toilet, so in the past three days, she has been eating steamed bread and pickles in the house, and Lu Mu is not happy to eat with them


    "Have some meat." Lu''s mother gives Lu Qingwan a small piece of meat, which makes Lu Baocai, who is still fishing for the meat, unhappy. She snorts and works harder to stir up the big bowl, which makes Lu Qingwan lose his appetite. She does have a habit of cleanliness, but she doesn''t mind her relatives'' food, but not here, because they are not her relatives.


    Lu Qing nodded later, and Lu''s mother began to talk to Lu Qingwan: "girl, you''re going to be a volunteer tomorrow. You have to behave well. Don''t let others compare you. Look at Mr. Lin''s boy, you have to be careful of him..."

 Chapter 31

    Stupid son of local tyrants (6)


    "What volunteers?" Lu Baocai interrupted Lu''s mother, looking curious.


    Lu''s mother touched Lu Baocai''s head and said, "I''ll tell you later. Eat first."


    Lu Baocai gave Lu Qingwan an unhappy look, and then continued to stir in the bowl. In Lu Qingwan''s evening, he only went to pick pickles and eat steamed bread, but he didn''t go to the big bowl for meat at all.


    "Niang, I know. I borrowed this opportunity. I will give it to him better later." Lu Qingwan knows what Lu''s mother means. Doesn''t that mean that this opportunity should be Lu Baocai''s, and he robbed Lu Baocai''s things? In Lu''s cognition, everything belongs to Lu Baocai, including Lu Qingwan''s future salary and his betrothal gifts.


    When Lu Baocai heard that it was his chance, he was not happy. Although he didn''t know what his mother said for a while, how could he give his things to Lu Qingwan?


    "Dad, what chance? Did you give my money to Lu Qingwan behind my back?" Lu Baocai threw his chopsticks and said in a loud voice, "she''s a woman. I''m your son. How can you face her?"


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak. After looking at the so-called family, he said, "I''ve eaten well. I''ll go to boil water first." The reason why they boil water is that they have to take a bath in the evening. Lu Qingwan burned all the bath water of the four people.


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Lu Mu said that she didn''t care at all.


    Lu Qing came to the kitchen in the evening, cleaned the big pot and began to boil water. Big pot can pour more than three thermoses, but there is only one thermos at home, which is usually used while burning.


    The three of them were still eating in the yard. In fact, they mainly explained to Lu Baocai, who was angry. Lu Qingwan didn''t even bother to listen to the corner of the wall. He stayed in the kitchen staring at the blazing fire in a daze. Some of them roasted people, but Lu Qingwan didn''t care.


    "Xiaoyi, I will definitely leave this family." Lu Qingwan didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or to system A1.


    System A1 quickly replied, "I believe the host will leave this family, find the mission target as soon as possible, and then go back early, so that there is no need to suffer here."


    Lu Qingwan sneered and said: "this time I will not only complete the task, but also have a look at this family. Without me, they can''t do anything at all, and they can''t even marry a daughter-in-law for that precious son."


    System A1 swallowed: "host, are you ok?" It is not the consciousness of the host that controls the thinking of the host! System A1 thought, but did not know how to confirm, would like to ask the higher authorities or exchange with the elders, ah, but can not contact.


    "What can I do for you? I just don''t believe in fate like the host. " Lu Qingwan chuckled and said: "I have my own personality. The host has her personality. I pretend to be like her again, but I have my own thinking. After putting myself in the position, I think I should make a statement for the host. After all, this is my life."


    System A1 didn''t know what to say, so it chose silence.


    Lu Baocai, who was outside, was encouraged by Lu''s father and mother, but he was very unhappy. At the suggestion of his parents, he felt that Lu Qingwan''s things were all hers, and this time Lu Qingwan took his chance, so he had to stay in Lu Qingwan''s salary, because it was his.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care what Lu Baocai was thinking, nor did she care about Lu Baocai''s wishful thinking, because no matter what he thought, after all, he thought that when he got his ID card and admission notice, would she still care about their thoughts?


    Seeing that they had finished eating, Lu Qingwan took the initiative to wash the bowl. Lu''s father took the basin to take a bath. Lu''s mother chatted with her baby son and watched Lu Qingwan busy.


    The place to take a bath at home is a corner of the yard surrounded by cloth. It can be said that it is very simple. Lu Qingwan has never taken a bath in the open air. Even if it is surrounded by cloth, he still can''t overcome his own difficulty, so Lu Qingwan always goes to the room to scrub. Her room is a small one-sided room, and she should be very careful when taking a bath, because too much water will be sprinkled on the ground if she is not careful. Lu Qingwan''s room is land, and it is easy to slip after splashing water on it. Waiting for the whole family to take a bath and go out to chat, Lu Qingwan burned water again and moved to his room.


    After taking a comfortable bath and washing his head, Lu Qing took out his textbook and thought about the opportunity of tomorrow. Why didn''t she steal her ID card and notice? Oh, why use physical strength when you have intelligence? Anyway, they''ll give her something.


    Lu Baocai came back. Instead of chatting outside, he might as well go home and read a book. Of course, he refers to the little yellow book. After all, there is no TV at home, there is only one


    It''s a radio. It''s boring. You can watch it while listening to music.


    Lu Baocai turned on the radio. Originally, the house was not soundproof. Lu Qingwan heard it clearly over there. Lu Qingwan lies on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze, and doesn''t read any more. After all, her book is just a textbook, and the most readable one is the text behind each set of exercises.In fact, this old song is very nice, if you listen to it for a long time.


    After enduring for a long time, Lu Qingwan got up and planned to go to the toilet. Just like Lu Baocai, who is reading in the yard while enjoying the cool and listening to music, he has the opposite eye.


    As soon as Lu Baocai looked up, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His tiny eyes flashed with light. It was clear that he was on fire.


    Lu Qingwan sneered. He didn''t expect that Lu Bao was a color embryo. Even his sister couldn''t help looking at him more. He was disgusted. Lu Qingwan looks at Lu Baocai lightly. His eyes are plain, but Lu Baocai feels as if he is under pressure.


    Subconsciously bowed his head, but he remembered why he was afraid of her? So stand up, that fat body in the light cast a large shadow, like two people standing together.


    "I tell you, all your things belong to me. You''d better behave better tomorrow and strive for this job. I''ll give it to you, or your parents won''t spare you." Lu Baocai threatened.


    Lu Qingwan is about to be laughed at by him. Lu Baocai is not like a spoiled child, but a brainwashed mentally retarded.


    "I''ll get it. Don''t worry." Lu Qingwan said lightly. Of course, she will get it. After all, it''s her only chance to enter the city. Maybe it''s the quickest way to get close to the goal.


    The next morning, Lu''s mother yelled at Lu Qingwan, and for the first time, she gave Lu Qingwan a half new dress. She told Lu Qingwan to cherish the dress, which was the dress of her youth. She didn''t want to wear it. She also told Lu Qingwan to be diligent and sweet


    Lu Qingwan looked at the rustic clothes, All the time speechless, this conspicuous color is really not in line with her aesthetic.

 Chapter 32

    Stupid son of local tyrant (7)


    However, Lu Qingwan doesn''t mind if it can make Lu Mu unhappy. Although this dress is rustic for Lu Qingwan''s aesthetics, it is in line with the people''s aesthetics here.


    Lu put on his clothes and looked in front of the poor little mirror.


    Besides being a little dark, the host is pretty good-looking. Lu Qingwan thought.


    Lu Qing came to the village committee in the evening. The village committee is also a big yard. The yard is a concrete road with five rooms, which are usually used for meetings, putting things and so on. When Lu Qing arrived in the evening, there were about seven or eight young boys and girls standing in the courtyard. They were all black, but they looked very energetic. They were all half new clothes. They had the feeling of wearing new clothes for the new year.


    Lu Qingwan takes the initiative to stand with Lin Hualong, the son of teacher Lin. Lin Hualong is one year younger than Lu Qingwan, with a green face. Now he is a sophomore in senior high school, and his study is not as good as that of Lu Qingwan, but he is also a diligent teenager.


    "In the evening, are you nervous?" Lin Hualong asked Lu Qingwan in a low voice. Compared with a girl, Lin Hualong prefers to call her Qingwan.


    Lin Hualong is 17 years old, not an adult, but he is the son of the only teacher in the village. He made an exception to let him come to the village for the teacher''s face.


    Lu Qingwan also whispered back: "it''s OK, not very nervous, after all, I''ve been to the college entrance examination room."


    Lin Hualong said, "I''ll do the same in the future."


    Lu Qingwan is the best student in the village. He is also the first to receive the admission notice from a famous university. Other people either did not pass the examination directly, or they passed the junior college entrance examination. I don''t know how many people in the village envied Lu''s mother for bringing up such an excellent daughter, but they also regretted that Lu Baocai, who was always at the end of the tour, should not have such an excellent daughter.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, all the village committee members came out and looked at the vigorous new generation in the village, especially Lu Qingwan, who made the best achievements, nodded to himself. These are the hopes of Lujia village.


    The village head began to tell the boys and girls what to pay attention to and what to do.


    These people were waiting anxiously. A young man who had gone out to pick up people had not come back yet. It was noon. Everyone was hungry, but they did not dare to eat. At one o''clock in the afternoon, someone reported that he had received the message and was going this way.


    Almost two o''clock, a group of people in the tractor tottering into the village.


    The head of the village led the people to greet each other. Lu Qingwan kept smiling.


    After eating in a restaurant in the village, the pedestrian was already three o''clock in the afternoon and had to go to the hotel in the town to have a rest. Boys and girls are naturally responsible for carrying luggage, introducing villages, boiling water and so on. After all, the hotels in the town do not necessarily have people to wait on these big people in their eyes. These seven or eight young people are five or six people who have made a lot of efforts to get together. However, these five people are very tired from the plane to the car, to the tractor, and then to the donkey and walking. They have a headache for this group of people to Hula all at once, but they can only keep smiling.


    Lu Qingwan was a little far away from them. He was out of the circle and seemed a little lonely.


    Lin Hualong saw that Lu Qingwan didn''t go forward. After thinking about it, he went to her and asked, "Qingwan, why don''t you go there?" Lin Hualong thought that if he couldn''t squeeze in and leave a good first impression on the big man, the future would be


    "They should be very tired now. Maybe we''ll make a bad impression when we push through, so it''s better to keep silent." Lu Qingwan''s whispering analysis with Lin Hualong.


    After thinking about it, Lin Hualong suddenly looked at Lu Qingwan with admiration: "I didn''t expect that you were not only smarter when you were studying, but also smarter than others at this time. I won''t go there either." So two people in the outer ring slowly followed, but also did not speak.


    "Village head, let''s leave two people to tell us about the situation of the village. Let''s all go back first." The middle-aged man who led the group said.


    "Well, all right." The village head did not dare to retort.


    But these boys and girls don''t want to leave. They have heard that the people who come here are people in big cities. Only when they perform well in front of them can they be rewarded. As people with low education level, who won''t take the chance to work in big cities?


    "But, these..." the village head said in embarrassment.


    The leading man said, "as for what we said will help young people, don''t worry. Our young master will do it now that he said it."


    When he heard the word "young master", Lu Qingwan''s eyes lit up and then lowered his head to hide his excitement.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan knows who gave the support for road construction and rural support this time, that is, the young master of the population, which is also Lu Qingwan''s mission goal. According to the information given by system A1, Lu Qingwan knows that the so-called young master has just turned 20 this year. As a celebrity in the upper class, 20 marks the transition from youth to youth. So the young master decided to do a good thing with a wave of his hand, and the good thing is to build roads for the Lujia village. After all, "if you want to get rich, you should build roads first.". The young master has a lot of brains and thinks that it''s not special enough to just pay for road construction, so he adds another one, which will give the young people in the village the opportunity to go out and work.Lu Qingwan is thinking about things with his head down. Someone over there calls her. He looks up and sees that it''s the village head. Lin Hualong takes Lu Qingwan and walks over quickly, waiting for the village head''s orders.


    "Girl, you and Hualong will tell us about our village. If it''s late, stay here first, and our village will pay for it. " The village head patted the shoulders of the two people, as if in a ceremony entrusted with an important task.


    "Good." Lin Hualong and Lu Qingwan rushed down.


    Lu Qingwan and Lin Hualong stay in the eyes of envy. In fact, there''s no way. After all, these two people are cultural people with smooth tongue.


    Lu Qingwan knew that the middle-aged man''s surname was Jiang, and he was a manager. Lu Qingwan and Yu Hualong called him uncle Jiang.


    Lu Qingwan knows how to advance and retreat. Lin Hualong is a little shy and doesn''t flatter him. So uncle Jiang likes these two children very much.


    Lu Qingwan and Lin Hualong stay in the hotel, and tomorrow morning they can lead people back to the village for investigation.


    Lin Hualong came out to stay in a hotel for the first time. He was a little excited, but he stayed next door with Lu Qingwan. He couldn''t share his feelings. He just lay in bed and tossed about.


    But Lu Qingwan was worried that the sheets and covers of the hotel were not clean.


    Early the next morning, two people went back to the village head with Uncle Jiang and his party in a tractor, and the village head and others had been waiting there for a long time,


    Another round of welcome and greetings, which brings us to the point.

 Chapter 33

    Stupid son of local tyrants (8)


    Uncle Jiang and his party are going to leave after three days of investigation. Before they leave, they give five hundred yuan to the seven or eight boys and girls one by one, which is a big sum here.


    Uncle Jiang said that if they want to work in big cities, they can take their money and business cards to the "gold and silver" company. If they find people there, they will arrange jobs for them. But whether they can stay or not depends on the ability of these people.


    As for Lu Qingwan, uncle Jiang also asked the village head about Lu Qingwan. Uncle Jiang is very optimistic about Lu Qingwan and wants to let him continue to go to school. If he has no money, his company can sponsor him. As soon as the village head is happy, he goes to ask Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan refuses. She says that she wants to earn money while working, but she doesn''t want sponsorship.


    The village head thinks about the virtues of Lu''s father and mother, and the sponsorship money is likely to be given to their precious son, so he can understand. But considering the situation of Lu Qingwan''s family, how can Lu Qingwan make so much money all at once because of the high cost of university?


    The village head thinks that it''s not necessary for Lu Qingwan to ask for money or not, and some of them don''t know how to persuade Lu Qingwan.


    However, Lu Qingwan has made up her mind. She decides to work in the "gold and silver" company to make money. When she arrives at the University, she applies for scholarships and poverty subsidies. Besides, she can continue to work part-time during the University. On the one hand, she can easily meet the task target at any time. On the other hand, she doesn''t have to worry about being cheated.


    When Lu Qingwan told uncle Jiang what he thought, he sighed. He didn''t understand why Lu Qingwan would rather work on her own than sponsor tuition fees. He thought that this little girl was embarrassed, but he didn''t change Lu Qingwan''s meaning after persuading her for a long time, so he had to follow Lu Qingwan''s meaning.


    Lu Qingwan took 500 yuan just like others, but Uncle Jiang secretly gave him another 300 yuan, which he took out of his own pocket. Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that uncle Jiang could give him money. He was a little at a loss for a moment, but Uncle Jiang asked her to take it. He said, "Uncle Jiang gave it to him, and you have to pay it back when you have the ability."


    Lu Qingwan said gratefully, "thank you, uncle Jiang."


    After seeing off uncle Jiang and his party, Lu Qingwan gives Lin Hualong the 300 yuan that uncle Jiang gave him for temporary custody. Lin Hualong knows about Lu Qingwan''s family


    Kuang patted his chest and said, "you believe me, I won''t let you down."


    Lu Qingwan was naturally relieved of Lin Hualong.


    When Lu Qing came home in the evening, he handed in the money. Lu Baocai was not polite. He received the money in his arms. This is the most time he has seen it. And this should be his, because Lu Qingwan went for him.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care, but he was embarrassed and said, "father and mother, uncle Jiang is going to take me directly. He just lacks a part-time clerk."


    Lu''s mother''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard Lu Qingwan''s words, "do you mean that Jiang always has a crush on you?"


    Lu Qing nodded later.


    Jiang''s mother nodded. Sure enough, you haven''t read so many years of books in vain. "Then why don''t you let Jiang take you directly?" Jiang''s mother said, "this big man is a lot of big and small things. What if he goes back to the big city and forgets you? You... You dead girl... "


    Jiang''s father frowned and his hand stopped.


    Lu Qingwan: "how can I feel that my mother Lu is driving me to be a junior?


    "Niang, it''s OK. Uncle Jiang left us a postcard. Other people in the village also have it. I''ll ask them if they want to go another day. Let''s go to find uncle Jiang." Lu Qing said good night.


    "That''s good." Mother Jiang was relieved. Jiang Fu also began to smoke. Suddenly Lu''s mother turned and said, "girl, I''ll tell you that your brother Baocai gave you this opportunity. So when you go to a big city, you must think about your brother Baocai. Don''t learn from those people in the city who compare food and clothing. When they have spare money, they send it home. Your brother is still in school, and he will marry his daughter-in-law and build a house in the future... "Lu Qingwan listened to his mother''s lines many times and nodded his head seriously. In fact, he didn''t listen to anything.


    When Lu''s mother finished, Lu Baocai added, "you can''t be ungrateful."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention to the mentally retarded directly. Let alone that she was not the original owner, even if she was the original owner, she didn''t owe anything to the family except her flesh and blood.


    "It''s just that, Niang, I have to take my ID card and the admission notice. Uncle Jiang said that the higher their education level, the higher their position, and the higher their employment


    The higher the capital. " Lu Qingwan looked at Lu Mu in some dilemma.


    Lu''s mother has been moved by what Lu Qingwan said. The higher her education, the higher her position and the higher her salary are. Lu Qingwan is a quasi University, better than other people in the village.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll give it to you." Lu''s mother happily handed down the admission notice and ID card to Lu Qingwan.Looking at the red notice, Lu Qingwan raised a smile. But Lu Baocai stares at the notice and wants to tear it up for her. Why is she better than him? It must be because she is the first child that all the learning genes of his mother and father are given to this smelly girl.


    In Lu Baocai''s brain bag, his poor learning is not because he doesn''t work hard, but because his elder sister robbed him of his genetic genes.


    Therefore, the brain is a good thing, but we can''t do without it. Otherwise, it''s just like Lu Baoyi''s ignorance. It''s hard to know a "gene" and still can''t understand it.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan went to ask some young boys and girls for money. He wanted to go one day earlier, so he planned to leave the day after tomorrow. Lu Qingwan felt his ID card and notice, and then he was relieved.


    The day before he left, Lu Qingwan went to Lin Hualong''s to say goodbye to his teacher and take his 300 yuan. She didn''t expect to get the 500 yuan back from Lu Baocai.


    Lin Hualong also wants to go with him, but now he is at the key time of his study. He can only watch his green plum leave and give Lu Qingwan his 500 yuan, which is also agreed by Mr. Lin.


    There are so many good people in lujiacun, how can she be born in lujiacun? It seems that reincarnation is really a skill.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s back, I want to let Lu Qingwan have a good look after entering the same university as Lu Qingwan, and then tell Lu Qingwan that he can be as good as her, and then ask her if she can be his girlfriend.


    But Lin Hualong doesn''t know that Lu Qingwan''s life has changed since he left the village. Lu Qingwan doesn''t belong to him after all.


    As Lu Qingwan thought, Lu''s mother only gave Lu Qingwan 200 yuan, but let Lu Qingwan carry a pile of steamed bread and pickles, saying that it was for the road.

 Chapter 34

    Stupid son of local tyrants (9)


    Lu Qingwan had 1000 yuan with her, including 500 yuan from Lin Hualong, 300 yuan from Jiang Shu, and 200 yuan from Lu Mu. However, in Lu Mu''s eyes, she had only 200 yuan on her, so she not only had to accept the pickled vegetable steamed bread, but also felt grateful.


    Lu Qingwan listened to Lu''s mother''s chatter again, with a smile on her face. System A1 has to sigh that Lu Qingwan is really a powerful faction. I don''t know why, he is worried about the future of the family.


    It takes three days to go to Uncle Jiang''s "gold and silver" company by plane, and about four days by train. These people obviously don''t want to go by plane, even if they are curious, but they are only working. In their cognition, they are all big people in the plane.


    Together with them, Lu Qingwan went from ox cart to tractor and then on foot. It took him a day to get to the county. Moreover, it was already dark in the county where there was not a railway station.


    The oldest land power in the group gathered the crowd together and said helplessly, "we are too slow to walk like this."


    Everyone nodded in line.


    "Big brother, what shall we do? You can''t go all night, can you Someone asked.


    At this time, someone suggested: "let''s take a bus. Let''s sleep one night first. It doesn''t cost much to take a bus tomorrow. We don''t have to find a tractor or walk."


    "The bus doesn''t cost much, but it can''t reach the designated destination, so we have to walk to the railway station after getting off the bus." Some people put forward their own views.


    Lu Daguo coughed and motioned to listen to him: "well, I think since everyone wants to arrive earlier, why don''t we hire a few cars to go directly to the railway station, we sleep on the train, we buy half of the berths, some people sleep in the middle of the night, some people sleep in the middle of the night, how about sharing the money?"


    Lu Daguo''s words made people stop talking. Lu Daguo saved Hotel fees, but all the saved Hotel fees went to the sleeper, but it really saved time.


    Because they have to transfer to another train, and then find the company. They spend a long time on the train, so they have to buy a sleeper if they want to rest


    .


    Lu Qingwan pursed her lips. She had 200 yuan in her pocket. She was thinking about whether to take it out.


    Most of the people agreed after five minutes'' consideration, and Lu Qingwan nodded.


    Lu Qingwan raised money with others and gave it to Lu Daguo and another person to hire a car.


    After the fare and food and drink were gone, most of them had more than 200 left in their hands. Lu Qingwan was five hundred more than them, but she knew that she did not show her wealth. Naturally, she said that she had more than two hundred left.


    Fortunately, they will be here soon.


    This group of energetic young people, with the hope of the whole village, came to the country''s metropolitan city, not to mention curious and excited. Looking at the high-rise buildings and the pedestrians coming and going, they were directly dazzled.


    Originally, I wanted to find a car to go to the address given by Uncle Jiang as before. As a result, cars in big cities are more than twice as expensive as those in other places, and even food and clothing are much more expensive.


    Finally, it was Lu Daguo who asked the way as a leader, and then the group walked on foot with their woven bags. This wonderful scene directly became a beautiful scenery.


    Finally, I got to the "gold and silver" company. As a result, it was not easy to find the gate. As a result, the security guard would not let me in. The party said good and bad words. Finally, the security guard called and waited about ten minutes before someone came to answer. It was a young man who went with Uncle Jiang last time. When he saw this pedestrian, he was surprised. But when he saw the big woven bags and the rustic clothes, he was a little disgusted. It''s nothing to see in the village. After all, we all wear it like this, but if we still wear it like this here, it seems that you are humiliating to the company.


    The man forbeared and said, "if you come all the way here, we will arrange work immediately, but I''m afraid you can''t go to the company for the time being."


    "Ah, why?" There was a little commotion in the party. They managed to get here, but a few of them couldn''t be employed immediately. They felt cheated. So someone began to whisper: "why is this? We all came here as we said before. Isn''t it a lie?"


    "That''s to say, the expenses in this big city are too expensive. If we don''t work, we can''t afford to eat at all. Isn''t that going to starve people to death?" yes


    People whispered in agreement.


    These people speak in the vernacular, and the people who come to the reception can only understand a little, but they can''t hang on their faces.


    "Well, we''ll arrange accommodation for you. We''ll train you first, and we''ll ensure your life during this period." The man comforted.Although these people are selected by the company, they have to have on-the-job training, don''t they? Even if it''s clean, you have to tell them where to touch and where not to touch.


    Lu Qingwan listens carefully all the time and doesn''t talk. She is thinking about the possibility of meeting the mission goal here and the money she can earn.


    As soon as they heard what the receptionist said, they agreed this time.


    So Lu Qingwan followed the receptionist to the place where he arranged to stay.


    There were six people, only two girls, so Lu Qingwan shared a room with that girl, Lu Xiaocui.


    The group from lujiacun stayed like this. Lu Qingwan trained with them, from company rules and regulations to specific details, and then to assessment.


    One month later, of the six people who came, two of the four boys went to work as security guards and two went to clean up. Lu Xiaocui was assigned to the printing room, while Lu Qingwan went to work as an internship assistant, the highest position.


    Lu Qingwan followed an old assistant and was told to do this and that every day. She was tired, but she kept biting her teeth and wanted to see the target first.


    However, she forgot that her goal was the second generation ancestor, and she didn''t come to work at the company at all. As a result, more than two months after she came to the world, she still didn''t see her goal.


    Lu Qingwan was lying on the bed alone and chatting with system A1: "Xiaoyi, do you want me to change the way or the place?"


    System A1 thought about it and said, "I think it''s OK. After all, your progress is too slow."


    Lu Qingwan


    "According to the information given, the target of the mission likes to go to the bar. Why don''t we go to the bar?" Lu Qingwan sat up.


    "Yes." System A1 doesn''t stop it, but just casually asks, "do you have money?"


    Lu Qingwan: "old fellow" tied up old iron.


    Yes, Lu Qingwan has no money. Lu Qingwan only paid 2000 yuan for one month of training, but one or two of his fellow countrymen remitted money from home. In fact, it was. Lu Qingwan was not good at remitting, so he remitted money to his family with a painful face.

 Chapter 35

    Stupid son of local tyrants (10)


    "What is to be done?" Lu Qingwan lay dead in bed in a daze. "I think I have to have the best of both worlds. One is to separate from these fellow villagers. Otherwise, I can''t stand the life of remitting money once a month. After all, some people just advance an inch. The second is to make money, and then go to the bar where the task target often goes to stay. I don''t expect the company. "


    System A1 some do not understand the question: "then why do you not two for one?"


    Lu Qingwan was stunned, and then a carp stood up: "why didn''t I expect that? The bar is a good place to make money, and I can quit my job here, and I won''t be with these fellow villagers at that time. "


    System A1: "feelings you didn''t expect."


    Lu Qingwan listens to the electronic synthetic sound of system A1, which is obviously the same as usual, but Lu Qingwan just hears the feeling of disdain.


    Lu Qingwan looks at her watch. At seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiaocui hasn''t come back. Recently, I don''t know what happened to Lu Xiaocui. She always comes back late. Lu Qingwan asks her why, but she says it''s overtime, but it''s clear that they haven''t worked overtime recently.


    Lu Qingwan went to find clothes suitable for going to the bar, and then found that she only had a professional suit, which was in line with the aesthetic of the people here. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Lu Qingwan came out with 100 yuan and planned to buy a suit at the night market nearby. When Lu Qingwan finally straightened himself out, he came to the bar at more than 8 o''clock, but this time is just the busiest time in the bar. Fortunately, ordinary people can also enter this bar.


    After Lu Qingwan went in, listening to the noisy music and the forgetful consumers, Lu Qingwan carefully avoided the crowd, intentionally or unintentionally looked to the direction of the card seat, trying to find out whether the task target was here.


    "Xiaoyi, do you have a positioning system?" Lu Qingwan did not find, some decadent asked.


    "This system has said for a long time, I am a serious system, do not provide golden finger and other cheating, after all, you are not the protagonist." System A1 adds this sentence after the usual saying.


    Lu Qingwan: "Xiaoyi, I find that you have changed and become more and more sarcastic."


    "Sorry, that''s the truth." System A1, with his electronic synthesizer, seems to be merely stating a fact.


    Lu Qingwan: "I don''t care about you.


    After Lu Qingwan had a look in the crowd, he still couldn''t find the target. Fortunately, the black covered the beauty, and no one ate his tofu. That night, Lu Qingwan came back without success. But can she give up? The more difficult it was to find a target, the more aggressive it was.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan took a day off decisively and went to the bar for an interview.


    During the day, the bar was very cold. Lu Qingwan finally found the boss after asking the waiter. Lu Qingwan said straight to the point that he would come for an interview.


    The boss looked carefully at the cheap clothes, the black face and the service staff. She felt aggrieved by her bar.


    However, the boss didn''t rush directly, but asked: "what would you do? What are you going to do? You know, we are service-oriented, we want beautiful men and women. " The boss''s words can be said to be very exciting.


    Lu Qingwan grinned and gave the boss a big smile, "singing, and I can write my own songs to ensure that your bar songs are unique and can''t be found in the market." This is Lu Qingwan''s early preparation. Who let her learn guitar, ukulele, piano and other musical instruments? It''s too erudite. I can''t help it.


    Listen to Lu Qingwan this confident tone, the boss also came to temperament: "then you sing let me listen." After a pause, he called all the employees to come, "you sing, if more than half of my employees approve you, you can go to work tomorrow." It''s easy to say and difficult to say. After all, it''s hard to say. But as long as it''s human, it has a common feature, that is, parents. So Lu Qingwan immediately learned from his world famous singer "my father and mother" without any responsibility. This song is like a small story. With the lyrics floating out of Lu Qingwan''s mouth, people naturally have scenes of being with their parents in their minds.


    When I was a child, I stumbled to my father''s and mother''s arms, as if embracing the whole world. With the passage of time, the children began to go to school and stay away from their parents. Later, they worked and were wronged, but they didn''t dare to say it at home, because they really grew up. Although they are facing loneliness, they can''t go home because their children have a new life and can''t rely on their parents, because they have to share and bear, and because they have their own circle. Gradually away from their parents, but until they have their own children, they know that the father and mother is not easy, but at that time is not too late?


    A song aroused everyone''s homesickness, those who can''t control have begun to sob quietly.At the end of a song, even the boss''s own eyes were moist, he thought whether he wanted to go back to see the second elder at home. Lu Qingwan


    Gently rubbed his eyelids, although in reality she did not leave home for a long time, but her two worlds down, left home for several years.


    The boss took the lead in responding. He knew by the performance of the employees. He knew the result without asking them to vote by show of hands. So the boss dismissed the employees and talked with Lu Qingwan alone.


    "You''re smart." The boss didn''t praise Lu Qingwan for her talent, but for her cleverness.


    Lu Qingwan grinned again.


    "But most of the songs in our bar are based on strong rhythm." The boss looks at Lu Qingwan with a smile.


    "As you said, it''s mainly, not all." Lu Qingwan tilted his head.


    The boss burst out laughing. "You''re really smart. I''m a little curious. Isn''t it better for you to go to work so smart? "


    Listen to the boss this meaning mostly is to promise oneself.


    "But I need money, and here it ends at night." Lu Qingwan said it directly.


    The boss didn''t ask Lu why he needed the money. "OK, when are you going to work? Do you have any specific requirements? "


    "Today is fine." Lu Qingwan said.


    The boss nodded. He just had a wonderful idea. "I''m 100-200 this evening. It depends on your ability. Of course, if the guests reward you, you can keep 50%. Similarly, if you don''t get the ideal result, you have to leave. " Seeing that Lu Qingwan was listening carefully, he went on to say, "I go to work at 8 p.m. and I leave work at 10 p.m. if I work overtime, I will tell you in advance. By the way, do you have any other jobs? "


    "Yes, I have a job as an assistant during the day." Lu Qingwan said honestly.


    The boss nodded, "I try to let you go back early, after all, a girl is not safe."

 Chapter 36

    Stupid son of local tyrants (11)


    "OK, thank you, boss." Lu Qingwan was very happy and bowed respectfully. The boss didn''t expect that he was also a bean curd.


    "Boss, I''ll leave first and come to work tonight."


    The boss nodded.


    Lu Qingwan came to the company with ease and quietly waited for the arrival of the evening. Because she didn''t have the money to rent a house, she couldn''t resign. Anyway, she didn''t have to worry about making a big mistake if she didn''t do something important. As for the minor mistakes... She made a lot of minor mistakes with her senior assistant.


    In the evening, Lu Qingwan came to the bar as promised. It''s seven o''clock. After all, it''s the first day to go to work. You have to be prepared, right?


    The boss told Lu Qingwan the details. In order to prevent Lu Qingwan''s light music from appearing abrupt, the boss specially prepared a light music program from 8:00 to 9:00 as a gimmick this evening. If the response is good, Lu Qingwan will add another one from 9:00 to 10:00. If the response is not good, he will brush the wine glass for one hour. If Lu Qingwan can''t do this special program, he will have to leave. Of course, in order to maintain a sense of mystery, Lu Qingwan came to sing every March and July, of course, after the program got better.


    As a regular guest on the stage in the school, Lu Qingwan will not be afraid to go on stage, but the black mask given by the boss will hurt people.


    The boss can see Lu Qingwan''s displeasure, and he can''t help it: "it''s not that I dislike your ugliness. I just think that if you can''t do it, I can change the master of this mask."


    Lu Qingwan: "is this comfort?


    Lu Qingwan took the mask and tried it on his face, covering the upper part of his face, leaving only a sharp chin.


    Lu Qingwan stood in front of the microphone and quietly looked at the people who looked at him. They were either disdainful, curious or dissatisfied. Lu Qingwan gently spits out a foul breath and starts to sing a popular song. This song is mainly high pitched, with a long ending behind almost every word. However, Lu Qingwan had no feeling after singing, and even had no shortness of breath. Of course, this had to be attributed to the fact that she was always doing farm work and had a large lung capacity.


    After singing, Lu Qingwan went down. She was a little sorry because she didn''t see the goal of the mission.


    The boss came to Lu Qingwan and said nothing, but gave him a thumbs up.


    Twenty minutes later, Lu Qingwan appeared on the stage again, but this time there was more expectation in the eyes of the audience. Lu Qingwan sang a love song this time, a sentimental love story.


    At the climax of the song, Lu Qingwan was excited. After five seconds, he moved away from a man. The man was wearing casual clothes. Liu Haisong hung loosely in front of his eyes. Below was a pair of smiling eyes, and under the bridge of his nose was a pair of beautiful lips. He laughed very sunny, but with a bit of Bohemian feeling.


    At the moment of seeing the man, system A1 said, "Ding, find the target."


    Lu Qingwan was so excited that she almost sang the song out of tune, but fortunately, her good voice was changed to a long one.


    "Xiaoyi, it''s easy for me to lose money when you do this." After singing a song, Lu Qing went down to complain.


    "I''m afraid you''ll miss the mission." System A1 gives a pretty good reason.


    Lu Qingwan is indifferent: "Oh."


    "If you don''t hook up, he''s looking at you." System A1 said anxiously. In the last world, Lu Qingwan had already had a good revolutionary friendship with his mission target, but now they just looked at each other. If it goes on like this, the mission target is not familiar with Lu Qingwan, and he will dieˇ° Why don''t you let me think about the reason for chatting up Lu Qingwan didn''t say it well.


    System A1 is decisive and silent, the world is big, and the task is the biggest.


    Lu Qing came backstage and sat in a daze. The boss came over and told her, "the response is very good. I''ll sing two more songs later." At this time, the boss has decided to change his bar into a clean bar in 3573 days.


    Lu Qingwan nodded with a smile.


    The boss patted Lu Qingwan on the shoulder: "young man, you have a great future."


    "Thank you, boss." Lu Qingwan said respectfully.


    "You can go to the front and have a look. Don''t stay at the back all the time." The boss was in a good mood and said, "just can''t take off the mask, you know?"


    Lu Qing nodded later and reached for his mask.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan appeared outside, the iconic mask attracted people''s eager eyes. Lu Qingwan is graceful and tall, so people can''t help guessing the face under the mask.


    After rejecting three people''s invitation to dance, Lu Qingwan chooses to go back to the backstage. She has no time to deal with these unimportant people, but the important task goal is playing games. Lu Qingwan thinks that she won''t get nothing again tonight.At 9:30, Lu Qingwan went on the stage again, and everyone cheered.


    Lu Qingwan repeated the previous two songs. Just when Lu Qingwan was about to step down, Lu Qingwan saw the target stand up, looked straight over here, and had a drink.


    "Hey, stop." People stopped Lu Qingwan''s way, many people began to coax.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the target and asked, "what do you do? Do you want a tip? "


    The visitor sneered, took out a pile of money from his pocket and said, "tips, you just listen to me, of course."


    Under the mask, Lu Qingwan picks an eyebrow and quietly looks at the target of the mission and does not speak.


    The target of the task seemed embarrassed. She put her hand on her lip and coughed. However, Lu Qingwan''s pupil suddenly enlarged. She saw another gray fan-shaped birthmark on the little thumb of the man''s right hand. She seemed to have seen that fan-shaped birthmark somewhere.


    In Lu Qingwan''s stupefied Kung Fu, the visitor had already put down his hand, and he began to introduce himself: "do you know who I am? My name is Jin Youzhi, the representative of the rich. Do you know the gold and silver company? That''s my dad''s..


    Lu Qingwan: "I''m afraid it''s a fool.


    Considering that he was the goal of his mission, Lu Qingwan chose patience: "so? What are you going to do? "


    "I..." Jin Youzhi turned to look at his friend and said, "well, I really mean it. I lost my big adventure. They asked me to kiss you, or you could kiss me." With that, Jin Youzhi also showed a big smile, which seemed to show his endless charm.


    Lu Qingwan glanced over there and recognized a man who would kill Jin Youzhi later. Lu Qingwan turns around quietly and looks at Jin Youzhi''s silly smile.

 Chapter 37

    Stupid son of local tyrants (12)


    Jin Youzhi, who thinks he is handsome


    "Are you waiting for me to kiss you?" Lu Qingwan suddenly began to tease.


    Jin Youzhi naturally nodded and said: "of course, after all, I am handsome and golden. How can I take the initiative to kiss others?" And then he nodded for sure.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled, "aren''t you afraid I''m ugly?"


    Jin Youzhi looked at Lu Qingwan, "ugly is ugly. Anyway, you are wearing a mask, and I can''t see it."


    Lu Qingwan thinks that Jin Youzhi''s brain circuit is really strange. "Then you take the money and ask me to kiss you, don''t you?"


    Jin Youzhi thought about Lu Qingwan''s words in his mind, "well, it''s like this."


    Lu Qingwan was completely amused by Jin Youzhi. He couldn''t help saying to system A1, "Xiaoyi, this mission goal is so stupid."


    "Otherwise, how could he be killed so miserably?" System A1 didn''t forget Lu Qingwan''s choking with him before.


    Lu Qingwan snorted and looked at Jin Youzhi, who was standing there waiting to be kissed: "let me ask you a question. You say you come to me with money to kiss you. What''s the difference between being a whore with money instead of being a whore?"


    "Ah?" Jin Youzhi didn''t expect Lu Qing''s party to say that. He didn''t react for a moment and looked at Lu Qingwan blankly.


    Lu Qingwan was amused by Jin Youzhi''s expression, "think about it, I''ll go first."


    With that, Lu left Jin Youzhi with a hooded face in the front hall of the bar.


    When she comes to the back dressing room, Lu Qingwan takes down her mask and looks at her dark self in the mirror. Lu sighs. When she gets today''s 100 yuan, she first goes to buy a set of sunscreen. Otherwise, if it gets dark like this, she worries about whether she will be hit if she doesn''t show her teeth in the dark.


    "Late Qing, your money." The boss sent the money in person. When Lu Qingwan saw it, it turned out that it was 300 yuan, which was three times as good as what he had said before.


    "Boss, are you giving too much?" Lu Qingwan took one hundred and handed the remaining two hundred to the boss.


    The boss waved: "this is what you deserve. The effect you have achieved is better than I expected. So when your name starts to fight for a month, I will allow you to come to work by 357."


    Lu Qingwan showed a happy expression: "thank you, boss."


    The boss seemed to think of something and asked, "did you write these songs?"


    These songs are her world singer''s songs, her own words, there is no in this world, Lu Qingwan can only harden his head and nod.


    "Well, not bad." This is the nth time the boss has praised.


    "All right, you go back." The boss was in a good mood and asked Lu Qingwan to go back to have a rest early. He even sent it to the back door in person and watched Lu Qing take a taxi in the evening.


    Lu Qingwan''s fame soon began, and this bar also stood out, because most of the bars in the world are based on cheerful music, especially suitable for dancing on the dance floor. With three days of light music, this bar is like a touch of tranquility in a noisy city, bringing people infinite peace and stability.


    Since that day, Jin Youzhi seems to have a great interest in Lu Qingwan, and he has paid the most money. System A1 is secretly excited, and its mission target is approaching actively. It doesn''t need the host to take the initiative at all. It''s really excited to death.


    "Hey, I''ve given you so many tips. You can''t tell me. How about a drink?" Jin Youzhi stopped Lu Qingwan from stepping down.


    Lu Qingwan''s mouth is puffing. Do you blame me for not talking to you? Who do you see on stage talking to the people off stage? And when the song is going on? But after all, Jin Youzhi is his mission goal. He sighed helplessly, "OK, a cup."


    Jin Youzhi grinned.


    When he came to the bar, Jin Youzhi skillfully ordered two glasses of wine. After seeing Lu Qingwan, he seemed to think of something again. He grabbed the wine that the bartender handed Lu Qingwan, drank it all, and then pushed it to the bartender, saying: "give her a low degree wine."


    The bartender was obviously stunned by Jin Youzhi''s series of actions, and then reacted for five seconds before he began to mix wine as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Qingwan has a smile in his eyes. Jin Youzhi knows how to take care of women. It''s good. It''s not stupid. It''s just a little short of muscle. The name of Jin Youzhi should be changed. It should be called "really childish". If you think about it, it''s really homophonic with Jin Youzhi, and it''s also appropriate.


    "Are you laughing?" Jin Youzhi suddenly approaches and stares at Lu Qingwan''s eyes carefully.


    Lu Qingwan''s eyes are very bright, like a clear stream, but now the stream rippled slightly, so Jin Youzhi asked if you were smiling.Lu Qingwan did not retort: "yes, I''m laughing."


    "What are you laughing at? Say it and let me hear it. " Jin Youzhi is a little curious and gets close to him.


    Lu Qingwan squinted at Jin you and said, "if you want to find a smile, you should go to a place where you can show it."


    Jin Youzhi, who was choked, touched his nose. How could he feel that this was a bit like swearing?


    In the time of speaking, the wine that the bartender made for Lu Qingwan was already good. Lu Qingwan didn''t know much about wine. He could only tell whether it was good or bad. The wine she took tasted like an orange, mixed with the taste of wine, and then with a touch of milk fragrance. Anyway, it was very delicious, especially the milk fragrance directly suppressed the smell of alcohol, and could not taste the wine.


    "What''s your name?" Jin Youzhi asked, holding his cheek.


    He didn''t know his name.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Jin Youzhi. Jin Youzhi shrinks his neck and says, "you didn''t tell me."


    Lu Qingwan thought about it, as if it was the same, so he dropped a drop of wine on the bar and wrote his name with a stroke of his slender black fingers.


    "Lu Qingwan? That sounds good Jin Youzhi smiles.


    "What''s good to hear?" Lu Qingwan choked.


    When Jin Youzhi thought of Lu Qing''s party, he choked, "anyway, I feel good. You don''t care what I do."


    Lu Qingwan likes to see Jin Youzhi''s silly appearance.


    System A1: "how does it feel that its host is getting darker?


    Looking up at the big watch behind the bartender, it''s almost ten o''clock. Lu Qingwan drank the wine in a forthright way and asked, "how much is it


    Łżˇ±


    Bartender compared a number, Lu Qingwan ready to pay, did not expect that Jin you first step of the money on the table: "I invited, there is no difference in money." Lu Qingwan continued to pay: "although I''m short of money, I don''t need you."


    After that, Lu sighed that his words were too much like what Cinderella would say in the president''s article.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan''s refusal made Jin Youzhi unhappy: "no one else wants me to invite you. Why don''t you let me invite you? Do you look down on me? "

 Chapter 38

    Stupid son of local tyrants (13)


    "Others are taking advantage of you, not for pleasure, silly boy." Lu Qingwan patted the money on the table, motioned to the bartender to collect his own money, and then changed it.


    "How can you think of others like that?" Jin Youzhi scratched his face and said to Lu Qingwan helplessly: "you, young, don''t think people are so powerful, OK?"


    Lu Qingwan didn''t think Jin Youzhi was stupid. He just felt that he was naive. He didn''t touch dangerous things, so he took it for granted that all the people in the world were good people, and all the people around him were sincere. But is it possible?


    Lu Qingwan looks at Jin Youzhi gently. Jin Youzhi''s heart is a little hairy. He looks at himself. His clothes are famous brand, comfortable and fashionable. His shoes are famous brand. He just bought a new one. It''s not dirty. He touches his face and doesn''t get acne. What is Lu Qingwan looking at?


    "What are you looking at?" Jin Youzhi shakes his hand in front of Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, "I''m gone, you can do whatever you want."


    Lu Qingwan abandons Jin Youzhi and turns to leave. Jin Youzhi put the money on the bar in a daze, thought about it and gave the money to the bartender: "Hey, is it your honor or are you taking advantage of me to buy you a drink?"


    The bartender looked at the dozen dollars and swallowed the water: "of course, it''s a pleasure."


    Jin Youzhi nodded: "that''s right!" Then he got up and left.


    The bartender watched Jin Youzhi leave, then looked down at the money on the bar, and then looked around. Just as he was about to reach out, Jin Youzhi came back. He put the money in his pocket and said, "I forgot the money."


    Bartender: "so isn''t that a tip?


    Seeing the bartender''s dry smile, Jin Youzhi was in a very good mood and took out one for the bartender.


    On Sunday, it was Lu Qingwan''s day to appear on the stage. Lu Qingwan took care of her dress and went on stage with a guitar. After she tried to play a few times, she began to play and sing by herself. This time, he wrote it himself. Even the music is original. To tell you the truth, he is a little nervous.


    This is a slightly archaic song, very beautiful, but not suitable for guitar, but also won applause. Most of the people in the bar are rich


    Especially on Sundays, they are very crazy. They have a soothing music, which makes them feel very comfortable.


    Jin Youzhi sees that Lu Qingwan looks at it and rushes to land happily. He waves. Lu Qingwan chooses to ignore this childish ghost.


    "Host, mission target is calling you." Due diligence report.


    Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes.


    "Note that the mission completion rate is only two percent." System A1 will report data if it doesn''t agree.


    Lu Qingwan immediately nodded to Jin Youzhi, indicating that he saw him.


    System A1: "the original host is flexible.


    During Lu Qingwan''s singing, many people gave tips to the front, and the boss squinted at Du le. A friend who drinks with Jin Youzhi bumps Jin Youzhi with his elbow and says, "don''t you send some?"


    Jin Youzhi said seriously: "do you think I didn''t know the boss of this bar would tip the staff? I''ll give it to the boss secretly in a moment, so that the boss can''t see it. "


    One side of the drinking crowd issued one after another tut tut voice: "Yo, Jin Da Shao even want to save money?"ˇ° Go, go, drink. " Jin Youzhi poured himself another cup.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan is about to enter the back room, Jin Youzhi quickly gets up to find Lu Qingwan.


    Jin Youzhi grabbed Lu Qingwan and said, "come on, let me introduce my friends to you. I can tell you that these friends are not for my money." Look at this, this tone, clearly remember what Lu Qingwan said to him last time.


    Lu Qingwan muttered: "do you have to prove it to me? Childish. "


    "What did you say?" Jin Youzhi pulls Lu Qingwan away in front of him. Lu Qingwan''s voice falls again. Jin Youzhi doesn''t hear anything.


    Lu Qingwan bowed his head and said, "nothing."


    However, Lu Qingwan lowered his head and just saw Jin Youzhi holding his right hand. The small fan-shaped birthmark made Lu Qingwan feel very familiar, as if he had met a very kind person.


    "Xiaoyi, I went to the world with..." Lu Qingwan asked tentatively.


    "No System A1 didn''t wait for Lu Qingwan to finish, but began to refuse.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Do you know what I''m going to ask? " Lu Qingwan asked.


    "Of course, don''t forget that I''m an advanced system and connected to your brain waves." System A1 warns.Lu Qingwan stares at the birthmark in a daze. She always felt that she had seen it, but there was a kind of specious feeling. It seems that everyone is inexplicably familiar with something. Lu Qingwan is inexplicably familiar with the birthmark.


    "Come on, let me introduce you." Jin Youzhi''s Frank words interrupted Lu Qingwan''s thinking.


    "This is Zong feibin, this is... That is..." Jin Youzhi introduced energetically, but Lu Qingwan only remembered one Zong feibin. If Lu Qingwan''s memory is all right and the information given by system A1 is correct, you Zong feibin will be the one who will make Jinyou miserable in the future.


    This case of feibin is also in his early twenties. His face turns white. At a glance, he knows that he has excessive wine color and kidney deficiency. His eyes dribble around Lu Qingwan, and then he stares at Lu Qingwan''s mask. It seems that he is thinking about whether she is a peerless beauty under the mask? However, he was afraid that he would be disappointed.


    After Jin Youzhi''s introduction, he said to his friends, "I''ll be jinyouzhi''s shield in the future. You can''t bully her."


    "Yo Yo, Jin Shao, is this the girl in the prime minister''s family?" It''s funny.


    Jin Youzhi''s face turned red, and said: "what do you think? You are friends, aren''t you?"


    On hearing this, they were afraid that Jin Youzhi didn''t think they were good friends, so they nodded and said yes. Then Jin Youzhi grinned with satisfaction. Lu Qingwan looks at Jin Youzhi, who is so easy to be perfunctory. Should he be simple or just stupid?


    Jin Youzhi pulls Lu Qingwan to sit down to drink. As soon as he sits down, someone begins to coax Lu Qingwan to take off his mask.


    Lu Qingwan glanced at Zong feibin, "I''m sorry, the mask was specially ordered by the boss, because I was born ugly (actually black), afraid to frighten the guests, so I can''t pick it. If I pick it, I will be dismissed."


    As soon as Lu Qingwan said this, Jin Youzhi, who had been expecting something, immediately said that he would not pick it up. When others saw Jin Youzhi saying this, it was not easy to coax them again, but Zong feibin seemed not happy.


    People began to change the topic and began to ask where Lu Qingwan''s song came from, but they had never heard of it.

 Chapter 39

    Stupid son of local tyrants (14)


    Lu Qingwan is a person who is in a dilemma. Seeing that they don''t talk about masks anymore, Lu Qingwan won''t have a hard time with them. But Zong feibin did not try his best to drink Lu Qingwan''s wine, but Lu Qingwan gave up with a sip on the pretext that he would be on stage later.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan is going to sing on the stage again. After thinking about it, Jin Youzhi takes out a dozen money and hands it to Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan shrinks his hand and asks, "what can I do with the money?"


    Jin you''s atmosphere said: "this is my young master''s tip for you."


    Lu Qingwan glanced at Jin you lightly, then moved his eyes lightly. "When I was on stage, you can give it to me, because it''s your appreciation of my achievements, but I won''t give it off stage, because I didn''t do anything. If it''s because I''ve drunk a glass of wine, it''s an insult to me." With that, Lu left.


    "Well, I''m not insulting you." Jin Youzhi shouts at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care what Jin Youzhi said. She just wanted to tell Jin Youzhi that sometimes money is not given indiscriminately, and sometimes money is not everything.


    See Jin Youzhi eat shriveled, people began to coax: "Jin Shao, you see your money still can''t go out."


    Jin Youzhi touched her chin and said, "really, this is the third time that she has refused to accept my money."


    "The third time..." Zong feibin said meaningfully.


    Jin Youzhi shrugged and said, "there are people in the world who don''t love money."


    "I don''t think so. Maybe the little girl is fishing for you for a long time." Some people sighed, "after all, this kind of woman who says she doesn''t love money, but actually loves money more than anyone else, and she is more annoying than anyone who has a plan."


    "What do you say?" Jin Youzhi is interested.


    The man took a puff of smoke and said, "Jin Shao, you''re not close to women on weekdays. I don''t know. Many women say they really like you, not your money, but they just lie."


    Jin Youzhi listened to this and nodded. Indeed, there were many women around him who would pounce on him. They were so bored that they had no bones


    It''s like that.


    The man then said: "and this kind of woman, is often a surface set, a secret set, no matter how much money you give her, she said do not want, in fact, this is in the long run, she is waiting for you to really put her at ease, she can openly propose to marry you, but she does not have more money?"


    This kind of woman, Jin Youzhi really did not meet, because he did not go very close to any woman.


    With that, the man looked at Lu Qingwan, who was on the stage. Jin Youzhi also looked at Lu Qingwan, and then patted the man on the shoulder, some sympathy said: "you''d better open up, Lu Qingwan is not your person."


    The man: "so I said so much. Is that your point?


    That person does not have the good spirit to continue smoking, indicated does not want to take care of Jin Youzhi. But Jin Youzhi was in the mood to speak: "but I don''t think Qingwan is the same as those scheming bitches you said. She''s not a kind of coquettish bitch."


    The man was speechless again just now. My God, didn''t two people just say the same thing?


    Jin Youzhi leans on the back of the sofa, finds a comfortable posture, listens to Lu Qingwan''s singing, and even shakes his head intoxicatedly to show his support.


    As time goes by, the relationship between Lu Qingwan and Jin Youzhi becomes more and more harmonious. Although Jin Youzhi is a little naive, his pure heart is really worth making friends with. During the day on Wednesday, Lu Qingwan''s superior criticized Lu Qingwan again. As for the reason, it was only because Lu Qingwan forgot to turn off the computer yesterday. Lu Qingwan went back to the dormitory to change clothes, and then planned to go to the bar. Lu Xiaocui, who lives in the same dormitory, is alive and moist, and there are more cosmetics on the table, but it''s not a good brand.


    Because of her part-time job, Lu Qingwan also has more money in hand, and she buys more white goods. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She feels that she is white. Because Lu Qingwan is in the company during the day and goes out at night, she seldom sees the sun, so she may be hiding her innocence.


    When she came to the bar, Lu Qing considered whether to quit a job while doing her preparatory work. Although the staff''s job looked stable, they could earn too little money, and the work here was too easy. If she cared about it wholeheartedly, she would have a lot of free time. What would she do in this free time?


    Lu Qingwan discussed with system A1, and the result was that he made up his own mind, because system A1 only cares about the task goal, and he also thinks that Lu Qingwan is better in the company, because it is the company with the task goal.


    Lu Qingwan appeared on the stage to sing, but he didn''t see Jin Youzhi. Jin Youzhi seldom missed the song. Lu Qingwan stepped down absentmindedly. But I met someone. Lu Qingwan knew that he was wrong and apologized. However, when he walked left, he blocked the left, and when he walked right, he blocked the right, which made Lu Qingwan a little angry."Jin Shao is not here tonight. I wonder if Miss Lu would like to have a drink with me." Some joking sounds sounded above Lu Qingwan''s head.


    Lu Qingwan looked up and saw that it was a man who was very close to Zong feibin, but the man''s face was not decent. Compared with Zong feibin''s face, Jin Youzhi was repelled. Therefore, Jin Youzhi had no friendship with this man, but he was from the upper class and knew him.


    Lu Qingwan knows the gap between himself and this man. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that this man has more money than himself, so he is a guest, and Lu Qingwan is a service staff.


    Lu Qingwan stepped back slightly and said politely, "I''m sorry, Tian Shao. I''m not a professional wine companion."


    "Yo? What''s the meaning of this? If I''m not a professional wine companion, why can I drink with Jin Youzhi instead of me? " Tian shaoleng snorted, "do you look down on me? Even you look down on me? What are you? "


    Lu Qingwan was angry. He didn''t know what Tian Shao had done. He even thought that Lu Qingwan looked down on him.


    Lu Qingwan explained again: "I didn''t look down on you... I..."


    Before Lu Qingwan finished speaking, Tian Shaoyang planned to slap Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan seemed to be hiding from his mother''s slap. Reflexively, he hid aside, and then touched his mask.


    "How dare you hide? I tell you, you have to accompany me today, and you have to accompany me if you don''t Then he went to pull Lu Qingwan''s arm.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t have as much strength as he did. He felt that he couldn''t shake it. He reached for a glass on the bar and hit the so-called Tian Shao''s arm.


    Tian Shao was surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to be so ungrateful.

 Chapter 40

    Stupid son of local tyrants (15)


    "You''re really a toaster. Do you know who I am?" Tian Shaobing''s figure, a head higher than Lu Qingwan''s, gives Lu Qingwan a great sense of oppression.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan knew who Tian Shao was. The one who finally fell in love with Jin Youzhi would be the only one in his family after he defeated the Jin family.


    Tian Shao didn''t follow the bodyguard behind him, but he was used to running around, and no one dared to come to help. Lu Qingwan bit his back teeth, and his brain turned quickly.


    "Tian Shao, who are you?" Boss some fat body appeared in the middle of two people, pile of smiling face asked.


    "Well, it''s just to let her have a drink. Look at her virtue, she doesn''t pay attention to me at all." Tian Shao said without fear.


    Lu Qingwan did not explain, relying on Tian Shao nonsense. After Tian Shao finished, he pretended to be magnanimous and said, "Ben Shao is not a villain. I''ll give you face. As long as this girl can have a good drink with her and apologize, I won''t care about the matter that she just wanted to fight Ben Shao."


    The boss is in a bit of a dilemma. Lu Qingwan is his favorite younger generation. How can he let the child be bullied? What''s more, young master Jin told him to take good care of Lu Qingwan. After thinking about it, he could only smile and say, "Tian Shao, you see, she is not sensible. Why don''t I have a drink with you? How about free spending tonight? "


    "You? You deserve to drink with me, too? I want her to accompany me today. " After that, he bypassed the boss to talk about Lu Qingwan, "you come here for me, I''ll drink this wine today."


    "What are you doing?" A loud voice rang out behind Tian Shao.


    Tian Shao''s hand stopped moving. He turned around and looked at the man. The man had a pretty black face. He put his hand in his pants pocket and walked over with a few strides. It was Jin Youzhi.


    "What are you doing?" Jin Youzhi is much tougher than his boss. After all, he has a backstage man.


    "I..." he said, "I just want to make friends with this young lady and have a drink."


    "Oh," Jin Youzhi answered lightly, then pulled Lu Qingwan to his side and said, "then you line up. She just wants to sing here


    It''s all reserved by me. You can invite her to drink when she''s not singing here. "


    When the onlookers heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. Jin Youzhi''s words clearly meant that as long as she was covered by him and wanted to rob him on this day, she would wait until he was not here, but a fool would choose to leave the protection of Jin Dashao.


    Tian Shao''s face was blue and white for a while. He couldn''t say it was ugly, but he couldn''t move Jin Youzhi.


    Jin Youzhi didn''t give Tian Shao any face: "go, please have a drink." Then, Jin Youzhi seems to be the three-year-old who has won the victory. He pulls Lu Qingwan to his special card seat to sit down.


    Tian Shao booed himself and went out of the bar.


    As soon as he sat down, he looked at Lu Qingwan excitedly and said, "how about it? Did the hero save the beauty just now? Isn''t it particularly handsome? "


    Looking at Jin Youzhi again, Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes and said, "if it wasn''t for your father, could you be so domineering?"


    Jin Youzhi''s smiling face was stiff, and he was wronged. It was obvious that he let Lu Qingwan praise him. Why didn''t he have a good word in Lu Qingwan''s mouth?


    Jin Youzhi touched his hair and chose to change the topic: "if you encounter this situation in the future, you will directly report my name. In this city, I have nothing that I can''t do." That appearance, almost did not pat the chest to guarantee. To tell you the truth, Lu Qingwan is still very moved. After all, Jin Youzhi is the first person in the world who claps her chest and says that she will protect her. However, Lu Qingwan understands that if you want to be safe, you''d better rely on yourself to seek the protection of others. As long as she has power and power, she can be like Jin Youzhi, mercilessly put Tian Shaoyi back, even let him dare not put a fart.


    "Well, what do you think?" Seeing that Lu Qingwan was in a daze, Jin Youzhi asked, "is this really my charm?" Then he held out his little finger to compare.


    Lu Qingwan smiles and shows her white teeth. She appreciates Jin Youzhi''s silly character more and more. Therefore, she can''t let Jin Youzhi die like this.


    System A1: "host, are you thinking of doing the task now?"


    Jin Youzhi''s eyes are shaken by Lu Qingwan''s smile. Although Lu Qingwan is wearing a mask, Lu Qingwan''s eyes are slightly bent and his mouth is grinning. Jin Youzhi can''t help thinking about what the face under Lu Qingwan''s mask looks like. Lu Qingwan always said that she was ugly, but Jin


    You Zhi has a feeling that Lu Qingwan is not ugly at all.


    "I wonder if you are a man like Tian Shao." Lu Qingwan looks directly into Jin Youzhi''s eyes."Ah?" Jin Youzhi one listen to Lu Qingwan so say, some not happy, "how can I and that field rice bucket like?"


    "Why not?" Lu Qingwan''s eyes were full of cunning, and he began to figure out what to say next step by step, "the same rich people, the same ''friends'', the same love to play around..."


    At first, one of Jin you still wanted to refute, but when he heard what was behind, he suddenly found that it seemed that there was something similar.


    "That, that''s not the same." Jin Youzhi''s Refutation is not strong enough.


    "Why not? And you have a common friend, Zong feibin. As the saying goes, "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together..." Lu Qingwan is completely guiding Jin Youzhi''s thinking.


    Even system A1 is stunned. Is this the negotiation skill carried by its host or the hidden attribute of its host? How do you feel that its host''s IQ and EQ are several grades higher than Jin Youzhi''s?


    "This Jin Youzhi scratched his ears, some feeble said: "I don''t know why, feibin will be close to Tian Shao, clearly looking at is not the same person."


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "you just look at it. It''s just your subjective judgment. It''s a guess. Do you know what their secret friendship is? Is it the ordinary friendship Zong feibin told you, or the one better than your relationship? "


    Jin Youzhi didn''t speak. He really didn''t know, and he didn''t think so much. After all, this kind of thing took too much brain.


    Lu Qingwan continued: "so, are you a person like Tian Shao? Is Zong feibin such a person? Who knows? I just don''t look like you, but in fact, you are the only one who knows. You don''t look like Zong feibin, but I look like him. This is just our perceptual knowledge. If we want to have a rational knowledge, we have to investigate carefully to know. "

 Chapter 41

    Stupid son of local tyrants (16)


    At this time, Jin Youzhi didn''t react. The content of their conversation was biased, and biased very much, from talking about Jin Youzhi himself to talking about Zong feibin''s character.


    Looking at the meditation on Jin you''s face, Lu Qingwan smiles with satisfaction.


    "Host, how powerful." System A1 flattered.


    Jin Youzhi''s fate has changed five percent because of Lu Qingwan''s words. It''s really powerful.


    Because Lu Qingwan and Jin Youzhi said these words with a sense of inducement, when Jin Youzhi saw Zong feibin, he was always thinking about "birds of a feather flock together and people flock together". Before long, Zong feibin came to borrow money from Jin Youzhi.


    On that day, Jin Youzhi was holding his cheek and waiting for Lu Qingwan to step on the stage. Zong feibin came over and said, "Youzhi, do you have any money under your hand?"


    "Yes." Jin Youzhi did not want to answer.


    "Great." Zong feibin happy smile, "can you pick me up two?"


    "Oh." Jin Youzhi sincerely took two hundred ones. He didn''t understand that Zong feibin only borrowed two hundred.


    Zong feibin confiscates, does not know Jin Youzhi is really stupid or simply pretends to be stupid, "You Zhi, what I borrow is not this."


    Jin Youzhi just looked at Zong feibin: "how much do you want to borrow?"


    "Two million." Zong feibin went to Jinyou.


    Jin Youzhi was startled by Zong feibin''s big tone. He couldn''t take out two million yuan, but his father could, but the amount of money was too large.


    "What do you want so much money for?" Jin you asked subconsciously.


    "I''m not the old man in my family. I can''t turn over the money. Don''t worry. Although we are brothers, we will pay you back with the interest when the old man''s money turns over." Zong feibin patted his chest and promised.


    In the past, Jin Youzhi would like to talk about who he was with and who he was. He would go home and ask his father for money. But now he thinks a lot about why his family''s business problems are not to borrow from the bank, not directly from his father, but to borrow from him? He''s famous


    Second ancestor, although there is a lot of pocket money, two million is really useless, and we don''t care about the company.


    Jin Youzhi was embarrassed to say that he didn''t want to borrow it, but he was a bit insecure when he borrowed it. He hesitated and said, "I don''t have so much money. You don''t know that my money is controlled by the old man in my family, and my pocket money is only 100000 at the beginning of the month."


    "Well, why don''t you go to the bank and borrow some?" Jin Youzhi tries to come up with an idea.


    Zong feibin''s face immediately changed when he heard that Jin Youzhi didn''t lend. It was a bit ugly, but it was not easy to shake his face with Jin Youzhi. "It''s not that you don''t know. It''s hard to go to the bank to get a loan. After a set of procedures, my company can go bankrupt. Either... Or you can be my guarantor, and I can borrow some money from other channels?"


    Although Jin Youzhi doesn''t know much about the details of the insurer, he knows one thing. The insurer is the one who borrows money. If he can''t give the money, he has to pay it back. What''s the difference between this and his family''s lending money to Zong feibin?


    Jin Youzhi didn''t want to be the guarantor. "You don''t want to borrow usury, do you?"


    "No, it won''t. how? What kind of person am I? " Zong feibin said with a smile, "usury is a rolling interest, and in the end, the interest can crush me to death." Although Zong feibin said so, he was cursing in his heart. Damn it, when did Jin Youzhi become so many problems?


    But he forgot that although Jin Youzhi was a little naive, he was not stupid.


    Jin Youzhi can''t make up his mind. He can''t help thinking of Lu Qingwan. He thinks Lu Qingwan should have a good idea. So thinking, Jin Youzhi has a reason to refuse: "I think about it, I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    Zong feibin still wants to persuade him, but Jin Youzhi has already turned his head to the center of the stage. Lu Qingwan has already stepped on the stage, and Jin Youzhi is totally infatuated


    "... good." Zong feibin is good at biting his teeth.


    Hearing what Zong feibin said, Jin Youzhi was relieved. Then Gao cailie applauded Lu Qingwan.


    After Lu Qingwan finished singing, Zong feibin left on the pretext of something.


    Jin Youzhi hesitates to find Lu Qingwan. As soon as he is about to take off his mask, he suddenly sees Jin Youzhi. His hand shakes, but fortunately he doesn''t take it off. Lu Qingwan said to Jin Youzhi, "do you know that outsiders are not allowed here?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Jin Youzhi withdrew obediently.


    Lu Qingwan


    Lu Qingwan followed Jin Youzhi to his exclusive seat and asked, "what''s the matter?"Usually, if Jin Youzhi wanted to find her, he would go to the front and pull people, instead of going to the back.


    Jin Youzhi hesitated for a moment and told Lu Qingwan what had just happened. However, Lu Qingwan was stunned and asked system A1, "Xiaoyi, have you been here yet?"


    System A1 says, "as a Tasker, shouldn''t you keep abreast of the status of your mission objectives?"


    Lu Qingwan didn''t pay close attention.


    According to the information given by system A1, Jin Youzhi''s fate began to turn here. The original Jin Youzhi was also borrowed by Zong feibin, but Jin Youzhi in the data agreed to borrow money. The object of his borrowing is his Laozi. However, Jin''s father knows the situation of Zong''s family. This time, the crisis is very big. It''s not two million dollars at all. So he didn''t give it to Jin Youzhi. Jin Youzhi didn''t borrow money, and he was scolded by Jin''s father. He didn''t let him lend money to Zong feibin privately.


    But Zong feibin is his brother. How can he not help him? When Zong feibin asked him to be the guarantor, Jin Youzhi agreed and lent Zong feibin two million yuan. Of course, the borrower was not the bank, but usury. But Zong feibin cheated Jin Youzhi that he was the bank''s person and found the relationship so quickly.


    Jin Youzhi even believed it, but he was cheated as a result. Zong feibin borrowed money not for the company, but for the company to go bankrupt, so he prepared a lot of money to run away. Poor Jin Youzhi, without knowing it, borrowed two million yuan, and the rolling interest was nearly 100 million.


    Although there is a company to support, but for a time where the father took out so much money? Just when Jin Youzhi came out to drink to relieve his worries, he was blocked by the debt collectors. The usurer thought that as long as Jin Youzhi could help him, he would let Jin Youzhi go and only let him pay back two million yuan. But there''s no pie in the sky. Sure enough, what the man asked Jin Youzhi to do is not a good thing. He asked Jin Youzhi to send a batch of drugs. As long as they were sent out, the money only needed to return two million.


    However, although Jin Youzhi is not a tool, and even a little silly, he knows that drugs can''t be touched or transported, so he died


    I don''t agree.

 Chapter 42

    Stupid son of local tyrants (17)


    That person''s popularity is bad, directly injected drug to Jin Youzhi, forcing Jin Youzhi to agree to come down. But even if Jin Youzhi agreed, he didn''t agree at the bottom of his heart, so he called the police directly after he was released home, and he was very honest.


    That group of people were jinyouzhi to the whole into the Bureau, but in the heart is said to hate jinyouzhi, jinyouzhi went to the drug treatment center. Who knows, these people are just a few minions. The drug lords in Myanmar cut off their way here and sent someone to come here. That man was very resourceful. After Jin Youzhi came out of the drug treatment center, he directly arrested Jin Youzhi and injected him with new drugs. Not only that, he also used the Tian family to buy Jin''s company. Jin''s father was very busy, But Jin Youzhi was completely infected with drugs, and directly fell down. When the Jin family couldn''t support him, Jin''s father saw that his son had been harmed by drugs, and he chose to commit suicide. When Jin Youzhi saw that his father had died, the string in his heart was broken, and he also chose to commit suicide.


    Therefore, the most important turning point to change Jin Youzhi''s fate is the loan.


    However, looking at Jin Youzhi''s tangled appearance, Lu Qingwan said that he would not sell Jin Youzhi or borrow him. If he could not help him, he would come because Jin Youzhi still regarded Zong feibin as his brother.


    Now Jin Youzhi is really childish. Lu Qingwan left the seeds of doubt in his heart before. But he and Zong feibin have known each other for so long. Compared with himself, it''s better for him to put his words in his heart.


    "You want to help?" Lu Qingwan asked bluntly.


    Jinyouzhi very honest nodded: "feibin is my friend, he spoke, I can''t help."


    "Now that you''ve decided to help, why do you ask me?" Lu Qingwan didn''t say it well.


    Jin Youzhi scratched his head somewhat depressed: "I don''t know, just think you will give me better advice." With that, he giggled.


    Lu Qingwan: "I''m afraid it''s silly.


    "You want my advice?" Lu Qingwan held his mask and asked.


    Jin Youzhi nodded and looked at Lu Qingwan with bright eyes, a bit like a student looking at the teacher, which made Lu Qingwan satisfied.


    "If you want to help, you can help, but I suggest that you think about your financial ability, whether you are helping him raise money or being an insurance provider." Lu Qingwan seems to be afraid that Jin Youzhi doesn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence. He also emphasizes, "if you want to help, you can take the money you can afford."


    Jin Youzhi looks thoughtful.


    Lu Qingwan sighed and said, "Jin Youzhi, you are an adult. Don''t think that everyone is as naive as you. Even children''s world has secrets, let alone adults? There are many twists and turns in the adult world. Money is about money. " After a pause in the evening, Lu Qing said, "you can help Zong feibin, but you have to help him within your ability, and you have to make some plans. For example, Zong feibin''s failure to pay back the money will bring you a loss of two million yuan. Even if you borrow from the bank, the interest is not small, let alone borrow from other places?"


    Lu Qingwan said to Jin Youzhi in the tone of talking to a child: "if you are not sure, you can go home and ask your father. He is your father and will not harm you." Lu Qingwan is sure that Jin Fu will not give money.


    "That old man!" Jin you half sighs and half laughs, "he only does business, but he doesn''t think about it for me. As long as he doesn''t make money from the perspective of interests, he will generally refuse my request."


    "He gives you money every month and loses more than a little bit. How can this also be considered from the perspective of interests?" Lu Qingwan''s tone is not good.


    Jin Youzhi fell into silence. Lu Qingwan stood up and said, "I''ve said so much about helping. If you want to help, you can do it according to your ability, and if you want to help, you have to listen to your father''s advice."


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s back, Jin Youzhi is a bit absent-minded. He feels that Lu Qingwan has the temperament of a strong woman.


    After listening to the last song, Jin Youzhi went home. The big room is quiet and the light is on. The servant has gone to have a rest, but Jin Youzhi knows that his father is in the study.


    Jin Youzhi thinks of Lu Qingwan''s words and knocks on the door of the study.


    "Advance"


    "Dad" Jin Youzhi went in and stood upright, like a pupil.


    Jin''s father frowned. He smelled the smell of wine and smoke Although it is in the form of interrogative sentence, the tone is very positive.


    Jin Youzhi is afraid of his father''s face, shrinks his neck, and his words begin to be unsound.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Fu knows his son is OK, but he won''t come to his study.Jin Youzhi hesitated to narrate the matter again, but he didn''t tell his father that he had found Lu Qingwan''s idea.


    "Do you know what happened to the family recently?" Instead of telling Jin Youzhi what to do, Jin''s father asks him.


    Jin Youzhi nodded and shook his head. He was afraid that he would be scolded by his father again and said quicklyˇ° Feibin said the problem, but I don''t know what the problem is. " After thinking about it, he added: "he borrowed too much money, I can''t give it, and I can''t afford to pay it back."


    Jin Fu nodded slightly, and then looked at his son, "this time, I''ve learned to be smart, and I don''t know how to afford it?"


    Jin Youzhi is afraid to speak.


    In fact, the original Jin Youzhi also asked his father to borrow money, but his father resolutely refused and did not tell him why. As a result, Jin Youzhi, who could not tell the difference between the two, chose to be the guarantor himself, so he was killed.


    Now Jin Youzhi uses his brain and asks Lu Qingwan. In Jin''s father''s opinion, he is not helpless because he is so timid and doesn''t understand. So he patiently talks to Jin Youzhi.


    "I give you 200000 yuan of pocket money a month. How much can you have left in a month?" The golden father suddenly asked this question.


    Jin Youzhi thought that his father was going to audit the accounts. He was so scared that he didn''t know what to say. It took him a long time to say "about 20000.".


    Jin Youzhi didn''t dare to look up, and his father didn''t care about Jin Youzhi''s spending money. "Two million, do you know what the bank loan interest is?" Jin Fu didn''t expect Jin Youzhi to know. He said to himself, "it''s 4.35% in one year, 4.75% in one to five years, 4.35% in two million, 4.75% in two million. Do you know how much it is?"


    Jin Youzhi began to calculate silently in his heart.


    Jin Fu also said that it is difficult for the family to recover within one year.


    So Jin Youzhi began to calculate according to 4.75, the interest of one year is three-quarters of his pocket money.

 Chapter 43

    Stupid son of local tyrants (18)


    And it''s hard for the bank to give you so much money all at once. Even if they do, can they pay it back? Because of the shoddy materials, the Zong family''s reputation is very bad. Several cooperative businesses have chosen to withdraw their capital. We have also broken the cooperative relationship, but we have not asked them for compensation. It''s the end of our duty. "


    Jin Youzhi thought that the meaning of Jin Fu''s words had already indicated that he would not help, but Jin Fu then said, "but you can help yourself."


    "Really?" Jin Youzhi asked suspiciously.


    Jin Fu nodded, "but I will only give you 200000 yuan of pocket money a month, and I won''t give you any more. If you want to be an insurer for him, you''d better know the company he loaned and how much the interest is. It depends on whether you can still afford it. In addition, I want to tell you that you should be prepared for the son of your family not to pay you back."


    With that, Jin Fu stopped talking and waved to Jin Youzhi to go out.


    Jin Youzhi went out of the study door.


    Looking at his son, Jin Fu looks rather helpless. His son is very smart, but he doesn''t care about things. He always thinks that he is a good man. He is a bit silly, but he is sincere. It''s just that he is too easy to be cheated.


    Jin Fu sighed, hoping to teach Jin you a lesson this time.


    Jin Youzhi went back to think a lot. His short hair was kneaded in a mess. How irritable it was. If you don''t help me, I''m sorry. I can help you. It''s really a loss.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jin Youzhi took a compromise approach. He took out a piece of paper and a pen and began to calculate that if Zong feibin didn''t go up, and he helped to return it, it would be more or less acceptable to him.


    If he doesn''t eat or drink for a year and doesn''t spend anything, he can even pay back the money with interest. But is it possible that he doesn''t spend money? If he has a balance of 20000 yuan a month, he can only repay the interest.


    So Jin Youzhi decided that if Zong feibin borrowed money from the bank, he would help Zong feibin borrow one million yuan, and then let several other people borrow it again


    Share out some pocket money, then he can slowly return, do not take interest.


    After thinking about it, Jin Youzhi can finally go to sleep.


    Lu Qingwan over there began to ask about the progress. He thought that he would finish half of it. When he heard that he was only 30% finished, he was a little confused. "Xiaoyi, is Jin Youzhi going to help Zong feibin?"


    System A1 said helplessly, "it seems so, so what are you going to do?"


    "What can we do? Just stare at it, as long as you don''t let Jin Youzhi die, and just pay off the money before those who want to be in debt. "


    System A1 was startled: "host, you are not going to help Jin Youzhi pay back the money!"


    "What do you think? Do I look like a rich man?" Lu Qingwan said contemptuously.


    "What are you going to do?" I''m curious.


    "How? Naturally, I have no money, but his father has money. As long as one of Jinyou is in danger, I will go to complain. Even if it''s usury, I don''t believe that Jinyou can''t solve this problem. " Lu Qingwan said, lying in bed.


    "Am I about to start school?" Lu Qingwan found the admission notice under her pillow. Now it''s September, and in a few days, she will start school.


    System A1 doesn''t understand the jumping nature of Lu Qingwan''s topic, but it''s really about to start school. Lu Qingwan got up to get her bank card. Now the money in the bank card is more than 10000, which is enough for living expenses and tuition. But what she needs is far from enough, and she has to quit her job here. Because of going to school and not making money. Although gold and silver company is a big company, she needs a place to make more money.


    "What do you think of me as a net star?" Lu Qingwan touched his chin and said.


    System A1 had to fight, she said: "recently there is no net red in the world, only stars, you can be a star."


    Lu Qingwan shook his head: "I don''t want to be a star. How tired I am to live in the spotlight."


    System A1: "just be happy.


    However, Lu Qingwan, who has this idea, has a lot of energy. Not only can she make wanghong, but also she can lead others to make wanghong. Right


    She can build a platform, a social platform, but she is the boss behind the scenes, you know, the income of her world''s Internet Celebrities is close to that of stars.


    "But can you program?" System A1 asked.


    "No way." What Lu Qingwan should have said.


    "Then you still do platform, when the net is red, then you have money? Can I buy the finished product? Can you get the programmer? " System A1 goes from problem to problem."Xiaoyi, I find that you are becoming more and more stupid. I can''t, but I can learn. The host has been admitted to the computer major." Lu Qingwan said contemptuously.


    System A1 stopped talking, which made Lu Qingwan laugh.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan resigned. For her resignation, the old assistant who took her was very surprised. After all, working here is equivalent to an iron rice bowl, but Lu Qingwan gave the right reason to go to school.


    Fortunately, Lu Qingwan''s University is in this city, not too far away from the mission goal.


    In the evening, when Lu Qingwan saw Jin Youzhi, he told him the news. Then Jin Youzhi remembered that he was also a student, but he was only a nominal student of the university next door.


    The company did not ask Lu Qingwan to move things out of the dormitory so quickly, so she lived until the first day of school.


    She bought a suitcase, bought a few simple clothes and left with toiletries. She wanted to go on holiday, but she didn''t want to live in the dormitory, so she had found a shared house, which was only over 200 a month. The house was a little old, but it was nothing for Lu Qingwan.


    She lives alone in the house now, and the other two roommates haven''t found a fight yet. She is relatively free, and it''s very close to the school, but it''s a little far away from the bar.


    When she left, Lu Xiaocui was reluctant to part with her, but Lu Qingwan comforted her that she didn''t want to meet again. Besides, Lu Xiaocui was well integrated here, and had people she liked, so I believe Lu Xiaocui''s life will not be hard.


    Lu Qingwan finally came back in vain. She didn''t want the military training to be blacked out again, so she resolutely refused because her family was poor and wanted to work


    After half a month''s military training, the school also knew about her situation and did not embarrass Lu Qingwan, so they agreed.


    What is Lu Qingwan doing at this time?


    She is writing songs, not only songs, but also songs. She has studied that the world is not very dependent on electronic products, but no one can resist the charm of electronic products, so she is ready for the popularity of electronic products.

 Chapter 44

    Stupid son of local tyrants (19)


    Of course, the information given by system A1 is the most important. It is believed that people will begin to rely on electronic products in a big way within a year.


    Just like now, Jin Youzhi''s money is taken out by dozens, and it won''t be long before mobile payment becomes popular. Of course, Lu Qingwan disdains to be the one who develops mobile payment, because she can''t do it. She is good at acting on the basis of the already promising.


    Lu Qingwan used the new computer she bought to type crazily in the past few days when she asked for leave. When she had saved manuscripts, she began to look for a website. She also sang songs and spread them on the Internet, but she was still masked. This is a kind of gimmick and propaganda. After all, she is a "celebrity", but she has never shown her true face. In this way, she will attract more people.


    In this way, her money was scarce again, but Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention to the lack of money at all. If the poor spend their money carefully, then they are doomed to be poor all their lives, while the rich never care about their money. Because they are investing, the poorer the poor, the richer the rich.


    It''s true that Lu Qingwan is poor now, but she won''t be poor for a long time.


    Here, Jin Youzhi agrees to Zong feibin''s request and promises to be a guarantor. Zong feibin is very happy. With the help of his father and Lu Qingwan, Jin Youzhi attaches great importance to the interest of borrowing money. Under the guidance of his father, he knows that not all his things are affordable.


    Zong feibin brought people in suits, very friendly appearance, but the interest is monthly settlement, which makes Jin Youzhi a bit embarrassed. Under the negotiation of the other party, Jin Youzhi only helped to borrow 700000 yuan, because he couldn''t pay back the loan. If the bank loan, he could help to borrow more, but the price of usury was too high. Zong feibin''s face is not very good, because it''s too far from what he expected, but Jin Youzhi can''t help any more, because the usury can''t be borrowed by anyone who wants to borrow it.


    Zongfei borrowed it for a year. During this period, he had to pay interest once a month. The interest was 70000 yuan a month.


    Zong feibin seldom goes to bars, and seldom finds his buddies, because after his family''s business fell into a dead end, almost everyone stayed away from him. He reluctantly borrowed 300000 from others, plus Jin Youzhi''s 700000, a total of one million, but he didn''t give it to his father, because he also knew that the company might not be able to save him, So I want the old man to sell all the things that can be sold, run away, and never run again


    When the tax department comes up, they can''t get anything.


    In half a month, Lu Qingwan was valued by the record companies and wanted to sign Lu Qingwan. However, Lu Qingwan refused and only signed a confidentiality agreement. The songs Lu Qingwan wrote for them were paid according to the popularity of the masses. The companies over there thought that Lu Qingwan was a small role, so they were afraid that they would only be popular for such a short period of time, At that time, the fixed salary paid by the company is not worth the loss. Lu Qingwan also has quite free creative time and is very satisfied with Lu Qingwan.


    Therefore, Lu Qingwan''s music is divided into two parts, one is used to sing in the bar, the other is used to sing in the record company, but the original song is still Lu Qingwan, just hanging the name of the record company.


    After seeing Lu Qingwan''s operation, the owner of the bar said helplessly: "you can really find a way to make money."


    When Lu Qingwan came to work at the beginning, he didn''t sign any agreement with Lu Qingwan. He just asked Lu Qingwan to bring customers. Later, Lu Qingwan not only brought customers, but also gave his songs to the bar, so that the bar could be sold and the boss made a lot of money. But now Lu Qingwan just transferred what he didn''t sing to other places. That place is not a bar of the same trade, so he can''t say anything. He can only sigh that Lu Qingwan is really powerful.


    When Lu Qingwan laughed, the boss sighed and said, "I always feel that I can''t keep you in this place."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t say anything. Indeed, employees who don''t want to be the boss are not good employees, so Lu Qingwan doesn''t plan to stay here for the rest of his life. It''s just that she can''t say anything in front of the boss. Lu Qingwan will still come to sing, even after school. Fortunately, there is no evening self-study in the University, which makes Lu Qingwan quite free. At school, Lu Qingwan studies hard. After class, she goes to the library to supplement her computer knowledge. Instead of going to the bar to sing, she either writes songs or writes by typing.


    A month went by like this. Lu Qingwan knew that something big happened today. Because Zong feibin''s one month repayment deadline came, but he didn''t repay today, which led the group of people to find Jin Youzhi.


    Sure enough, Jin Youzhi was still drinking with some friends, so the gang came to him. The leader looked very gentle and polite, while the others behind him were too big to provoke. As soon as they came in, they went straight to Jin Youzhi''s direction.


    "You Zhi, come to you." A man touched Jin Youzhi.


    "Jin Shao." The leader is the one who signed the agreement with Jin Youzhi.Why are you here Jin Youzhi put down his glass.


    The visitor sat down beside Jin Youzhi and said, "Jin Shao still remembers me."


    "Of course, you come to me?" What does Jin Youzhi think of? "What about feibin?"


    The man laughed and said, "Jin Shao, don''t you know where Master Zong is?"


    Jin Youzhi clenched his fist. Since Jin Youzhi became Zong feibin''s guarantor, Zong feibin has gradually been far away from Jin Youzhi''s sight. At first, he only contacted for a few days. Later, he has not contacted directly. That''s right. Today, he hasn''t heard from Zong feibin for a week, and it''s three days since the repayment date.


    "So, does Jin Shao know what the contract says?" That person reminds, even took out that contract.


    Jin Youzhi was a little angry. He didn''t know whether it was for this man''s aggressiveness or Zong feibin''s lack of news: "isn''t it 70000? I''ll give it to you. "


    "Jin shaoshuang is quick." The man said happily.


    Jin Youzhi takes out a card, and when the man waves his hand, the person behind him immediately takes out a POS machine. Jin Youzhi''s card still has 50000 yuan in total, which is a less expensive one.


    The man frowned and said, "Jin Shao, it''s twenty thousand short. Do you want to call boss Jin?"


    "Bah, it''s only 20000 yuan. Do I need to make a phone call?" Jin Youzhi turns his head to his friends.


    When several friends are with Jin Youzhi at ordinary times, Jin Youzhi always pays money. How can they take a lot of money? Several of them just scrape together 20000 yuan. Of course, some people don''t want to take money out.


    Send that person away, Jin Youzhi sits on the sofa is a drink, other several people look at each other.

 Chapter 45

    Stupid son of local tyrant (20)


    Several people don''t know whether to speak or not, but they are all curious.


    "You Zhi, what''s the matter?" Asked a man who sat close to Jin Youzhi.


    Jin Youzhi just drinks and doesn''t speak. He suddenly remembers what Lu Qingwan said. He knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart. Does he mean that there are some people around him who are the same as Zong feibin? After a sip of wine, he opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Complain? No, the money is only 700000. He can still afford it. Although the old man says he won''t help, he can still pay it off in a year. But he felt aggrieved, he thought Zong feibin can not afford money, but did not think Zong feibin will directly play missing.


    Lu Qing went on stage in the evening, singing a song he had sung before, some sentimental love songs. When she saw the situation on Jin Youzhi''s side, she couldn''t do anything. When she just asked about the progress of system A1, she felt a little gratified. Fortunately, there were still 47% to complete the task, and Jin Youzhi could still be saved.


    When Jin Youzhi looks at Lu Qingwan on the stage, he suddenly feels aggrieved. This kind of aggrieved is when you go out alone and are aggrieved, you suddenly see your relatives. It is clear that there is nothing serious, but you just want to complain.


    Jin you drank one cup after another. Although he had drunk before, he knew it well, because if he came home drunk, he would have to be driven out by the old man, but he just wanted to drink tonight.


    When Lu Qingwan finished singing, she got off the stage. It was almost ten o''clock, and she was ready to get off work. Now the day is getting shorter and shorter, so she was thinking about whether to mention her work with her boss. However, she was afraid that she would be disliked by her boss. When she became popular, she had a big shelf, which made Lu Qingwan a little confused.


    After work, Lu Qingwan went to take a taxi, and out of the door was the road. It was downtown, so it was very busy, so it was easy to get a taxi. However, as Lu Qingwan was waiting for the empty car to pass by, a man full of wine came up behind him. The shadow beside Lu Qingwan knew that he was a man.


    Without waiting for Lu Qingwan to think about anything, the man put his hand on Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan was startled, raised his leg and kicked him. The kick directly knocked him to the ground. When he saw the person on the ground, Lu Qingwan was stunned, because he was no other than Jin Youzhi


    .


    Jin Youzhi groaned and fell on his stomach, but he did not say anything. Lu Qingwan was a little embarrassed to help Jin Youzhi and asked, "what are you doing? All of a sudden, "he said


    Jin Youzhi, full of wine, looks at Lu Qingwan innocently. After a reaction, he asks inexplicably, "who are you? I''m looking for Lu Qingwan. "


    Lu Qingwan then remembered that he had taken off his mask. Of course, he couldn''t recognize Jin Youzhi, and he drank like this.


    "You don''t know who I am and still shoot me." Lu Qingwan stood up with Jin Youzhi. Jin Youzhi pouted his lips childishly, patted the dust on his body, and read "dirty" in his mouth.


    Seeing that Jin Youzhi didn''t seem to hear what he said, Lu Qingwan asked again.


    Jin Youzhi snorted: "who makes you look the same as her, oh, so does your voice." With that, he even giggled.


    Seeing Jin Youzhi like this, Lu Qingwan said helplessly, "what do you want to do with her?"


    "Well..." Jin Youzhi frowned and thought about it. His brain was in chaos. He said with some distress, "forget it, please help me think about it."


    Lu Qingwan: "feelings, what you think can make others think for you?


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan didn''t speak, Jin Youzhi quit, "you just kicked me, you have to help me think, or I''ll... Just..." after a long time, nothing happened. Seeing Jin Youzhi, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help laughing. He was still very cute!


    "Hey, hey, you have a good laugh." Jin Youzhi said sincerely


    Jin Youzhi''s words made Lu Qingwan blush. Fortunately, he couldn''t see clearly at night.


    "The car''s coming. I''m leaving." Lu Qingwan left Jin Youzhi and went to the taxi. However, Jin Youzhi followed him.


    "What are you doing in here?" Lu Qingwan pushes Jin Youzhi in the driver''s ambiguous eyes, trying to push him out.


    Jin Youzhi snorted from his nose, "you have to compensate me."


    Jin Youzhi''s "compensation" refers to asking Lu Qingwan to compensate for what he just thought and his clothes, but the driver''s understanding of "compensation" is not


    It''s this "compensation".


    On the driver''s line of sight, Lu Qingwan some embarrassed said: "master, you wait a moment, I get this man out."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK, young man. I understand. " The driver said happily.Lu Qingwan: "what do you know.


    "Hey, hey, you see he understands." Jin Youzhi said to Lu Qingwan with a smile.


    Lu Qingwan pushed Jin Youzhi''s enlarged face away and said: "Jin Youzhi, give you 30 seconds, go down quickly."


    Jin Youzhi blinked and said to the driver, "master, aren''t you a driver? I''m drinking. Can''t you take me home? Why don''t you drive


    This appearance of argument made Lu Qingwan speechless.


    The driver took a look at Lu Qingwan, "sister, you see your boyfriend drinking so much, it''s not safe to go back." Lu Qingwan was embarrassed by his warm-hearted manner.


    "Yes, it''s not safe. It has to be delivered." Jin Youzhi definitely nodded.


    Lu Qingwan pulled Jin Youzhi''s ear, which made him show his teeth.


    "Do you know who I am? Why don''t you just follow me in the car? " Lu Qingwan didn''t say it well. Just as Jin Youzhi is drunk and stupid, if other girls who know his identity see him, they must pit him to death.


    Jin Youzhi finally saved his ears from Lu Qingwan''s hands. Hearing Lu Qingwan''s question, Jin Youzhi covered his head and thought about it, saying, "I don''t know, but you are like Qing Wan. I''ll call you late."


    Lu Qingwan named by Jin Youzhi


    The driver''s master has made up a big play in his mind. The man''s feelings are two boats.


    Lu Qingwan has no good spirit of white Jinyou one eye, see the driver master looking at, and jinyouzhi and life and death do not get off, "master go."


    "All right." The driver got back in gear.


    "All right." Jin Youzhi learns from the master driver''s accent and laughs again.


    Lu Qingwan was amused by Jin Youzhi''s childish appearance.


    Along the way, the driver''s master was persuading the two people to run in with each other. Lu Qingwan was a little embarrassed. But Jin Youzhi talked with the driver''s master in a typical way. His serious parrot like manner caused the driver''s master to laugh repeatedly. Lu Qingwan always wanted to remind him to drive carefully.

 Chapter 46

    Stupid son of local tyrants (21)


    Looking at the smiling Jin Youzhi, Lu Qingwan thinks that when Jin Youzhi wakes up, he will tell him this, and his face will be very beautifulˇ¤


    Lu Qing evening news is the address of the Jin family, but after arriving there, Jin Youzhi never gets off the car, and secretly tells Lu Qing evening, "that old man is terrible. He will beat people." With that, he looked at Lu Qingwan pitifully.


    Lu Qingwan


    The driver looked at the "golden" villa and thought that he had met a big customer.


    Lu Qingwan slapped Jinyou on the head and asked, "where are you going?"


    Jin Youzhi was not angry either. He rubbed the back of his head and took it for granted to say, "hotel."


    "Do you have any money?" Lu Qingwan didn''t say it well.


    Jin Youzhi seems to think of something and become aggrieved. Lu Qingwan sighs and reports an address again in the driver''s strange eyes, which is her rental address.


    Before arriving at the dilapidated community, the driver''s face could not tell exactly what it was. I believe all the big dramas in my mind can be used to make TV dramas.


    Lu Qingwan pays for the fare and glares at Jin Youzhi fiercely after paying, which is twice as much as his usual fare for going home. Jin Youzhi doesn''t understand why Lu Qingwan looks at him like this. He blinks innocent eyes at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan sighed a little decadent. How could she forget that Jin Youzhi is a drunk fool now. "You want to pay me back later."


    "Oh Jin you''s obedient response.


    The room Lu Qingwan rented is on the third floor, with voice controlled lights. Lu Qingwan looked at Jin Youzhi and said, "can you go? Go upstairs. "


    Jin Youzhi followed him unsteadily. The appearance of falling down at any time made Lu Qingwan grin his teeth: "what do you say you can do?"


    Jin Youzhi pursed his mouth and did not speak. When Lu Qingwan saw Jin Youzhi like this, he felt a lot of sympathy and didn''t follow him


    Tong A1 complained, "do you think I owe Jin Youzhi?"


    System A1 seriously said, "I don''t know. There''s nothing in the data."


    Some of Lu Qingwan''s followers came up to Jin Youzhi and held him back. "Follow me upstairs and be honest tonight, OK?" Thanks to the landlord, he hasn''t found any other tenants, otherwise he has to be scolded.


    Jin Youzhi doesn''t talk.


    Lu Qingwan helped Jin you up the stairs, and then took Jin Youzhi to his room. Lu Qingwan has no money and rents a single room. It''s a room with only one room and nothing else. The toilet, kitchen, balcony and so on are all public. But now Lu Qingwan is alone. Lu Qingwan has bought an assembled wardrobe and hung a few of her clothes. She only has summer clothes. When I came out of the village, I didn''t take my winter clothes with me, but they were too rustic and patched. Only two of them were left in the box.


    Put Jin Youzhi on the bed, looking at the small single bed, Lu Qingwan wants to grind his teeth again.


    I can''t do anything Jin Youzhi said thoughtlessly.


    "Ah Lu Qingwan didn''t know what Jin Youzhi was doing.


    Jin Youzhi bowed his head in frustration: "I can''t do anything. The old man despised me. He thought I was stupid in the late Qing Dynasty. Zong feibin used me as a retarded person and an ATM. " Lu Qingwan is in the same place, looking at the lonely Jin Youzhi with his head down. He moves his fingers and wants to touch his head, but he finally gives up. Lu Qingwan sighed and took out his pot to boil water. He said to Jin Youzhi, "Mr. Jin doesn''t dislike you. On the contrary, he loves you very much." Otherwise, I won''t make up for your hole after your accident.


    Originally, Jin Youzhi paid two million yuan for Zong feibin, and the man wanted to find a channel for drug trafficking, so he directly let the profits roll to nearly 100 million yuan before he came to find Jin Youzhi. He didn''t give Jin Youzhi the chance to ask for money from his family, so he tied him up.


    Although Jin Youzhi finally reported the drug traffickers, they hated him to death. Under the direction of the leader, they bit him to death. It took Jin''s father a long time to get him out of the relationship. They not only paid 100 million to Myanmar, but also spent more money to others. However, the people over there turned back. Although this time they let go and let Jin Youzhi out of the relationship, it did not include the next time. For the second time, the people sent from Myanmar started targeting the Jin family, which led to the rapid bankruptcy of the Jin family.


    "If Mr. Jin dislikes you, he won''t spend money with you." Lu Qingwan stood up and said, "besides, Lu Qingwan doesn''t think you''re stupid. He just thinks you''re naive. As for Zong feibin, since you already know him, why do you care so much about him? Isn''t it good to spend money to buy a lesson?"Jin Youzhi still bowed his head, like a child trying to think about adult thinking, some distress.


    Lu Qingwan went to pick up the tap water and planned to boil it.


    When Jin Youzhi came back from the water, he was still sitting in his original position, but his eyes were closed and his head bit by bit, as if he was sleepy. Lu Qingwan put down the pot, let Jin Youzhi lie down, and then continue to boil water. Fortunately, Jin Youzhi didn''t make any noise after she got drunk, otherwise she would definitely throw Jin Youzhi out.


    Lu Qingwan took out his cotton padded jacket and spread it on the floor. He planned to make do with it all night. Anyway, it was summer and it would not freeze.


    Lu Qingwan gets up on time and goes to school. Jin Youzhi is still sleeping. When Lu Qingwan cooked porridge, he thought about it, cooked a little more, and left a note for Jin Youzhi.


    When Jin Youzhi wakes up, it''s already more than nine o''clock. The sun shines through the curtain on Jin Youzhi''s face and wakes him up. Jin Youzhi gets up a little irritable, and then sees the strange environment in front of him. I touched my temple and tried to recall the scene of last night. It seems that he followed a woman home, and then what else did he say?


    Thinking of this, Jin Youzhi quickly looks at his clothes. Fortunately, it''s a little crepe, and nothing happened.


    Jin Youzhi puts on his shoes and comes to the living room. He sees a note on the table. It says: there is porridge in the pot. If you dislike it, don''t drink it. Remember to close the door when you leave.


    It''s just two simple sentences, but Jin Youzhi thinks of Lu Qingwan inexplicably. Looking at the signature, it was really the three delicate words "Lu Qingwan", which made Jin Youzhi grin. "Fortunately, it''s not someone else."


    In Jin Youzhi''s heart, he seems to regard Lu Qingwan as his own person, and he is still glad that he didn''t follow other people in a mess. It seems that he has a good eye. Jin Youzhi thinks happily, and then goes to the kitchen to serve porridge.


    The porridge is a little cold. Jin Youzhi can''t use gas. He knows himself very well, but he still drinks Lu Qingwan''s porridge. After drinking it, he smashes his mouth.

 Chapter 47

    Stupid son of local tyrants (22)


    After he had enough to eat and drink, Jin Youzhi began to look at the house. Among the three bedrooms, the one he came out with was open, and the others were locked. The living room was empty, with no TV and decoration. There was only one table and three stools, which is the dining table for the poor, Jin Youzhi is full of doubts and doesn''t understand.


    Jin Youzhi went back to the room again. Looking at the ordinary furnishings in the room, Lu Qingwan seemed ready to leave at any time. All the things were properly collected. Only a few clothes were hanging in the simple cupboard. The suitcase was in the corner, the small pot was beside, and there was a medium suitcase over there. The basin was in the corner, and there were soap and other toiletries in it, stick out a mile. Jin Youzhi doesn''t understand why Lu Qingwan piled all his things here and could put them in other rooms.


    Jin Youzhi wants to find a picture of Lu Qingwan, but he doesn''t find it. Some disappointed Jin Youzhi sits on the bed. He was drunk last night. He knows that Lu Qingwan brought him back without a mask, but he just can''t remember Lu Qingwan''s appearance, which makes Jin Youzhi a little stuffy.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. Lu Qingwan turned on the mobile phone and saw that it was the housekeeper. Jin Youzhi remembered that he had not come back all night, and he had not told his family. Without thinking of the old man''s frightening expression, Jin Youzhi immediately answers the phone to report his safety.


    After reporting peace, Jin Youzhi sits on the bed in a daze. Where is he going now? What would he do at this time before? Or what was he doing at this time yesterday? It seems that he is playing around with those friends, but now he doesn''t want to find them. I don''t know why, he suddenly feels so boring.


    Jin Youzhi lay on the bed for a while, thinking that he couldn''t stay at other people''s home. After thinking about it, he got up, folded the blanket according to his memory and left.


    Today''s Jin Youzhi rarely did not go out, until the evening, the housekeeper uncle is thousands of exhortations, must remember to come back early.


    When Jin Youzhi arrived at the bar, he was scared by the deafening music before he went in. After thinking about it carefully, he knew that it didn''t seem that Lu Qingwan was working today. Some of Jin Youzhi''s unhappy people didn''t come in. He didn''t know why, just like he wanted to see Lu Qingwan.


    Jin Youzhi wants to find Lu Qingwan. Although he has written down the address, there is no reason for him to sit in the car in a daze.


    Taking out his mobile phone, he wants to call Lu Qingwan, and remembers that he doesn''t seem to have any contact with Fang. Jin Youzhi starts to brush his mobile phone boring, but is attracted by a short song from a social platform. The song is very nice to listen to. Some of the cure lines, especially the new songs and lyrics, can only be heard for free. Jin Youzhi bought this song impolitely to listen to. It''s amazing. He felt as if he had found Lu Qingwan.


    So, Jin Youzhi is happy tonight and plans to ask Lu Qingwan tomorrow.


    The next day, Jin Youzhi came and sat down long ago. He eagerly waited for Lu Qingwan to finish singing, and then followed up to send Lu Qingwan home. Lu Qingwan thought about it and agreed to save money for a taxi.


    When Jin Youzhi arrived downstairs, he happily took out his mobile phone and listened to the song for Lu Qingwan. Then he asked for praise and said, "do you think it''s you? Do I have good ears? "


    "Well Lu Qingwan said calmly.


    Can you give me your contact information Asked Jin you.


    "Is there any necessary connection between the two?" Lu Qingwan said jokingly.


    Jin Youzhi couldn''t speak, but Lu Qingwan gave it.


    Lu Qingwan gave a dry cough and said, "can you do me a favor?"


    "Yes." Jin Youzhi agreed, but he regretted it. "Except for borrowing money, it''s not that I don''t lend it to you, it''s just that I''ve run out of money. He said something about Zong feibin." Of course, Lu Qingwan knows that she doesn''t plan to borrow money from Jin Youzhi. She wants to develop her career. Now that she is famous, she wants a studio of her own. She has enough money to rent a small studio. It''s better to be near the school. No one can do it if she wants to develop her own studio. But she is not the kind of rich boss, so she wants to ask college students for help, so the salary won''t be too high.


    However, Lu Qingwan had no contacts, so he couldn''t go next to each other to ask. So he wanted to ask Jin Youzhi for help. Maybe it would be cheaper for people to look at Jin Youzhi''s face.


    Jin Youzhi listens to Lu Qingwan and asks him to do this. He pats his chest and guarantees that it will be done properly.


    "Well, can you take off the mask?" Jin Youzhi asked cautiously. Lu Qingwan didn''t take off his mask all the way.


    Lu Qingwan jokingly said: "so curious?"


    Jin Youzhi nodded.Lu Qingwan is nothing. After all, they are friends now. Jin Youzhi stares at Lu Qingwan''s hand of taking off the mask, looking at the face under the mask showing a little bit.


    Lu Qingwan is not ugly, just because of the black and cover up the original beauty of Lu Qingwan, let her look a kind of very simple feeling. But now Lu Qingwan is three or four degrees white, and his appearance is also obvious. Lu Qingwan''s chin is sharp, which is a standard melon shaped face. His skin is very healthy, and he can''t see a trace of acne. His eyes are full of spirit and persistence.


    Perhaps because he always did physical work before, Lu Qingwan was more inclined to the heroism of northerners. His lips were slightly hooked, and his face was a little softer. It doesn''t make people beautiful to the point of absence, but it''s very eye-catching.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan''s face, Jin Youzhi suddenly remembers several scenes of drunkenness that day, especially the words Lu Qingwan said to himself: "I don''t think you are stupid, I just think you are naive.".


    What do you think? Lu Qingwan put away the mask.


    Jin Youzhi came back to him, and then he was embarrassed and said, "no, nothing."


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t ask any more. He plans to get out of the car, but he is stopped by Jin Youzhi.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan asked back.


    Jin Youzhi said, "you lied to me."


    "I lied to you?" Lu Qingwan was puzzled, "what did you cheat?"


    "Tell me you''re ugly." Jin Youzhi said in an awkward way.


    "Isn''t it ugly?" Lu Qingwan touched his face.


    Jin Youzhi blushed. "It''s not ugly. It''s pretty."


    This made Lu Qingwan blush. Lu got out of the car in a panic and said, "I went up."


    Finish saying to walk, Deng Deng Deng of go upstairs, just the pace listen to seem a little anxious.


    After closing the door, Lu Qingwan''s heart quickened, but the temperature on his face had faded.

 Chapter 48

    Stupid son of local tyrants (23)


    Sure enough, within three days, Jin Youzhi had asked his friends to find him.


    Jin Youzhi is very concerned about this. He went to see the studio in person. It''s not bad. It''s above average, but it''s empty. Lu Qingwan plans to buy some ordinary equipment, such as computers. But Jin Youzhi has directly provided top-notch equipment, and even the interior has been decorated. Lu Qingwan is very curious about where Jin Youzhi''s money comes from. Jin Youzhi says that he borrowed it.


    Jin Youzhi''s refusal to make do with it has not changed.


    Lu Qingwan wants to return the money to Jin Youzhi, but Jin Youzhi doesn''t want it. However, Lu Qingwan knows that Jin Youzhi is used to spending money lavishly. Before the end of this month, he has used up all the money, and even has foreign debts and usury. But master Jin has already said that he won''t help him, so it should be more difficult for him to spend this time.


    But Jin Youzhi didn''t want Lu Qingwan''s money. Lu Qingwan was so anxious that he couldn''t tell Lu Qingwan that it was his investment. Lu Qingwan gave up the idea of giving Jin Youzhi money.


    Lu Qingwan can''t write programs yet, but Jin Youzhi can. So Jin Youzhi has a new job, which is to help write programs. Lu Qingwan, on the other hand, sent out leaflets for recruitment.


    Many people support the entrepreneurship of college students, and many students are also looking for part-time jobs. Some people affirm Lu Qingwan, and naturally some people object to it. In addition, Lu Qingwan''s work is more special, which is more like setting up his own studio to recruit stars. Therefore, Lu Qingwan does not recruit many people.


    In addition, two of the people who came here were still wearing heavy make-up and had a very arrogant attitude. They thought that they were the big stars in the future, so even Lu Qingwan, the little boss, didn''t look up to them. For such people, Lu Qingwan directly refused.


    The work is very simple, that is to write songs, and then go to the recording studio over there for Lu Qingwan to listen to. However, Lu Qingwan typed the name of his studio and sent it out. Because it''s just starting, Lu Qingwan can only send it to some small record companies, and then talk about cooperation. Sometimes he doesn''t make money at all, but it''s like this in business. If he makes money, he will lose money. Fortunately, Lu Qingwan is well-known on the Internet and in bars, and even many people come to listen to music. Therefore, Lu Qingwan is not short of money.


    As for the name of the studio, Lu Qingwan has already thought about it. It''s called "Su Mu Zha", which is very poetic.


    Now Jin Youzhi''s software is not ready, there is no way to open a special platform, so Lu Qingwan plans to build it first.


    In the past two days, Jin Youzhi didn''t go out to play crazily and began to write software. But his computer was just a hobby, and he didn''t have the ability to build a big platform. But his words had already been released. That is to say, he took the initiative to write programs over and over while reading books, and even used his father''s relationship to ask people, But I don''t know if it''s because of his self-esteem that he doesn''t let others help him to write. He just has to write by himself.


    This continued for a week, and Lu Qingwan came up with an idea. The platform was soon completed, but there were still some flaws, but it did not hinder the normal use.


    On the night when Jin Youzhi and Lu Qingwan stayed up late to finish the software, Jin Youzhi jumped up and held Lu Qingwan with a silly smile. Lu Qingwan looked at Jin Youzhi and showed a smile.


    This is the first time that Jin Youzhi has done something on his own. Although he has other people''s help, he just feels an unparalleled sense of achievement. Holding Lu Qingwan in his arms, he smiles like a child.


    Lu Qingwan waited for him to calm down, then patted him and motioned him to let go. Jin Youzhi flurried to let go and realized what he had done. Jin Youzhi blushed and even said he was sorry. Lu Qingwan also blushed, but he didn''t care. Instead, he calmly looked at his watch and was ready to go home to sleep.


    Tomorrow is Sunday. She doesn''t have to go to school, so she doesn''t have to rest in this small studio. Jin Youzhi said that he wanted to send Lu Qingwan back. Lu Qingwan could not help it.


    After arriving at the destination, Jin Youzhi stops talking and doesn''t say anything at last. Lu Qingwan somehow goes back to the house and washes.


    However, Jin Youzhi can''t sleep after he got home. His mind was not long ago. Lu Qing night had no strong perfume smell. It was the smell of lavender washing liquid and it smells good.


    Thinking of this, Jin Youzhi began to blush again. When I think of getting along with Lu Qingwan, I think Lu Qingwan is perfect. He can sing and write songs, and his brain can make money. Not only that, he can write programs. Jin Youzhi is full of yearning for their company. Yes, it''s their company together. Jin Youzhi shows a silly smile and thinks that he is too prescient. He invested in Lu Qingwan''s company early


    Division.


    In less than a year, Lu Qingwan''s studio became popular. Lu Qingwan not only sang part-time, but also made radio plays. The first is for their own dubbing, followed by other relatively big changes dubbing.For those fans, this is a great welfare. Reading aloud and talking with voice and emotion is no different from watching TV. It''s just lack of pictures. But for them, it''s very good. Lu Qingwan also changed the frequency of going to the bar to once a week, and no longer provided the copyright to the record company, but he would still hand over the sale of the songs to the other side.


    The cooperation with that record company has become Lu Qingwan''s personal cooperation. When he comes to Lu Qingwan''s studio, he will cooperate with him for mutual benefit.


    Jin Youzhi also converged a lot. Although he didn''t pay the money back, he somehow begged the fate of usury, and he didn''t ask the old man for money. Under the leadership of Lu Qingwan, he learned not to spend money indiscriminately. Some of the money he gave was invested in the company, and some was used to repay the debt. Now he still has 100000 yuan in debt, It will be clean in another month. Now Jin Youzhi is very proud.


    In this year, Lu Qingwan moved. Because the place where she used to live had two more people, Lu Qingwan was not used to sharing a house with strangers, so she chose to leave. Fortunately, she had money in her hand, so she didn''t live on the street.


    When looking for a house, I went with Jin Youzhi. I don''t know what happened to Jin Youzhi. Looking at Lu Qingwan''s eyes is always strange, which makes Lu Qingwan confused.


    Jin Youzhi and Lu Qingwan go to the villa in the rich area, where Jin Youzhi''s home is. Lu Qingwan says that he really thinks highly of Lu Qingwan''s assets.

 Chapter 49

    Stupid son of local tyrants (24)


    Jin Youzhi says that he can pay, but Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to, and by the way satirizes that Jin Youzhi still has foreign debts, so Jin Youzhi honestly takes Lu Qingwan to find an ordinary house.


    In an ordinary community, Lu Qingwan asked Jin Youzhi to park his car in the parking area of a shopping mall. After all, Jin Youzhi''s famous brand luxury car is a bit of an eyesore.


    Lu Qingwan came to the wall where the notice was posted. The place is close to her school. It''s only 20 minutes'' walk from the bar. It''s 10 minutes'' ride from the school and the studio. Both of them are very convenient.


    Lu Qingwan wants to find a single apartment. It''s better that no one shares it. Just watching, two women and a boss came around.


    With a strong local accent, the old man asked, "little girl, are you looking for a house?"


    Lu Qing nodded later, "uncle, do you have a house there? One person, no other tenant. "


    Without waiting to speak, a woman with short hair over there said, "it''s not easy to rent together these days. After all, it''s not easy for everyone to earn money. I have a house there, and there are little girls living in it. It''s very convenient. Do you want to have a look?"


    The old man, who was slow to respond, said, "I have. The previous residents are just about to move out, If you want to live, you can go and have a look now, and he can move out today. "


    Lu Qingwan touched his chin and thought that it would be OK to go and have a look. Then he asked, "uncle, do you want to share the house or live alone?"


    Lu Qingwan was afraid of going back, so he had to say hello.


    The old man''s reaction was slow, and immediately he was robbed. Just now another long haired man of the two women said, "can you afford to rent a whole apartment? If I can afford it, I''ll have it! "


    Lu Qingwan frowned and was not happy. Did he mean that he looked down on people? Not to mention whether she can afford to rent, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to rent in terms of her voice.


    "I want to live by myself. I don''t need a whole apartment. I just need an ordinary family house." Lu Qingwan stressed again.


    The old man said, "I originally planned to live in that house for two people, but if you want to rent it, you can rent two rooms together. I''ll give you a discount."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. She can''t afford it. What can a little girl afford?" Just that tone is very bad long hair woman not angry said, while saying, but also pull the other short hair woman to leave.


    Now Jin Youzhi is upset. Although he is in debt and has no money, who is he? The young master of the Jin family, the only successor of the gold and silver company, was despised? Well, it''s not that he looks down on him. It''s Lu Qingwan who looks down on him. But it''s even more serious. He was not a fuss. He thought he didn''t hear this kind of person''s words. Don''t you know if he has money to see the luxury car?


    But this time, Jin Youzhi was wrong. He put his arm around Lu Qingwan''s shoulder and said loudly, "I told you that I would go back to XX''s house. You have to find someone close to the company. It''s not only this side, but it''s not OK. Let''s go to f community, it''s still close to our father."


    Although this is not long, these two places are famous rich areas, a villa, a high-rise building, land and money.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Jin Youzhi''s childish behavior, but he obviously felt Jin Youzhi''s intention to maintain it. He laughed and said with Jin Youzhi: "our father let us experience life. How can you open our new company like this?" Then he gives Jin you an ambiguous look. He swallows his saliva inexplicably. Lu Qingwan''s shoulder is tight again. He nestles in front of Jin Youzhi''s chest and hears Jin Youzhi''s heart beating faster and faster.


    They didn''t speak so loudly, but the two women could hear it. The woman with long hair was stiff and wanted to say something, but she was held by the woman with short hair. The old man didn''t say anything, but he didn''t know if she didn''t respond. Lu Qingwan finally chose the old man''s house, and when the man finished moving, he could live in it.


    Jin Youzhi and Lu Qingwan are all right. They stare at Lu Qingwan fiercely. Lu Qingwan can''t bear it and says angrily, "Jin Youzhi, do you have nothing to do?"


    Jin Youzhi shook his head honestly, but immediately nodded and said, "I have something to do. I''m watching my CEO go to work to avoid her being lazy."


    Lu Qingwan: "she really has nothing to say.


    So Lu Qingwan continued to pick good songs with headphones, while Jin Youzhi continued to stare at Lu Qingwan in a daze. He was not tired of it, but Lu Qingwan was killed


    I''m sorry to see that.


    As time goes by, Jin''s father knows that his son''s recent changes are still in his eyes. As a past person, he knows that Jin Youzhi may be trapped. But he is also broken hearted for his son''s lack. So he still has to make a good investigation of Lu Qingwan.On Sunday night, Lu Qingwan went to the bar to sing and met Lu Xiaocui. However, because Lu Qingwan was wearing a mask, Lu Xiaocui didn''t recognize it. This is the second time that Lu Qingwan saw Lu Xiaocui in the bar. The first time Lu Xiaocui came with a man, who she liked at that time. This time Lu Xiaocui came alone, half a year later, but this time Lu Qingwan clearly saw the difference between Lu Xiaocui, that is, Lu Xiaocui''s abdomen was slightly bulging. Even if Lu Xiaocui was wearing a sweater and coat, she could still see it.


    Lu Xiaocui seems to be looking for someone. Lu Qingwan watches Lu Xiaocui go to a card seat, and then quarrels with a man. That man is the man at the beginning. Lu Qingwan thinks that it is not this man who wants to abandon Lu Xiaocui irresponsibly!


    There was a lot of noise over there. Someone had already been quarreled and began to frown. The man seemed to feel a little humiliated, so he took Lu Xiaocui and wanted to go outside. Lu Xiaocui went out with her. After Lu Qingwan finished singing, she hurried off the stage and went out from the back door to the front door. She just saw Lu Xiaocui and the man quarreling.


    When Jin Youzhi comes out with Lu Qingwan, he just sees Lu Qingwan looking at something in the corner. Jin Youzhi puts Lu Qingwan''s coat on him, which startles Lu Qingwan. But Lu Qingwan doesn''t make a sound. He just makes a silent gesture to indicate that Jin Youzhi doesn''t make a sound.


    Listening to their conversation over there, it seems that the man doesn''t want to be responsible because he doesn''t see Lu Xiaocui''s family background. But he can pay Lu Xiaocui to beat her child and compensate her. But for Lu Xiaocui, a traditional woman, this is not good at all. Since she is in bed, she can only be the man''s person.


    In fact, it is the problem of breaking up. Although the man is a bit scum, his attitude towards breaking up is still good.

 Chapter 50

    Stupid son of local tyrants (25)


    The quarrel between the two ended with Lu Xiaocui crying and leaving, while the man sighed and left.


    Lu Qingwan and Jin Youzhi come out from the corner. Lu Qingwan rubs some cool hands and wants to say something to Jin Youzhi. When they turn around, they bump into Jin Youzhi''s affectionate and serious eyes. Lu Qingwan shakes his mind and forgets what he wants to say.


    Jin Youzhi pursed his lips and seemed to have made up his mind. He said, "in the late Qing Dynasty, I will not be like that man. I will not dislike your poverty or your family background, so do you want to be with me? I promise that you will be the only one in the future. Give up what you should and shouldn''t, and then wait for you to have children, I''ll be a good husband... Balabala... "


    Lu Qingwan listened to Jin Youzhi''s nonsense confession, which was probably the most hasty confession Lu Qingwan heard.


    Finally, Jin Youzhi looks at Lu Qingwan with burning eyes. Lu Qingwan chuckles and says, "what are you doing?"


    Jin Youzhi, like his daughter-in-law, whispered, "confession, Lu Qingwan, I like you."


    "So that''s what you''ve said so much about?" Lu Qingwan asked with a smile.


    Jin Youzhi nodded, then looked at Lu Qingwan and asked, "so, do you like me? I... I... "Jin Youzhi wanted to talk about some of his advantages, but... For a long time, I didn''t say why. Instead, he made Lu Qingwan laugh.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan smile, Jin Youzhi is more embarrassed and feels that he may not succeed.


    Lu Qingwan took off his mask and looked at Jin Youzhi straight. Instead of refusing, he asked, "what do you like about me?"


    Jin Youzhi is even more hopeless. He has seen many strategies. Most girls say that, which means: what do you like about me? Can''t I change it?


    But after listening to Lu Qingwan''s questions, Jin Youzhi had to come back. It was a bit like a child who didn''t ask for candy. He flatly said, "I like your excellence. You can sing, run a company, use computers, and cook..." Jin Youzhi said a lot about the benefits of Lu Qingwan, and then said, "it''s easy to be with you, although you always manage my money, But I''m very happy. For the first time, I realized that I can make money by myself. It turns out that Zong feibin and I are different... "


    Lu Qingwan quietly listens to Jin Youzhi''s words. No matter how calm the heart lake is, it can''t be covered up. Lu Qingwan rubs the mask in his hand, and his mouth can''t help opening a warm arc.


    System A1 can''t help but say to Lu Qingwan, "host, don''t you consider Jin Youzhi?"


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "who said I would not consider."


    ˇ°Łżˇ± System A1 is confused. Your posture of not responding is totally rejecting?


    Lu Qingwan also likes Jin Youzhi. Although Jin Youzhi is a little bit lacking, sometimes like a fool, he works twice as hard as ordinary people when he is serious. Otherwise, he won''t get the program out in a week. Jin Youzhi himself studies finance.


    Jin Youzhi is very smart, just like every child''s brain turns very fast. He feels that he is protected too well. He lacks the strength to deal with the world, but he is more intelligent than others. Besides spending money lavishly, he has no other bad habits of rich children. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t like it. Lu Qingwan thinks with a smile.


    When Jin Youzhi finished, Lu Qingwan asked with a smile, "does your family know?" Jin Youzhi shakes his head. It''s like a frosted eggplant. It''s wilting.


    "What if he objects?" Lu Qingwan asked again, "he may cut off your financial resources, even suppress" Su Mu Zha ", and even shut you up at home. What do you do?"


    These are all the routines used by the rich and powerful.


    Jin Youzhi didn''t really think that he was taken into this strange circle by Lu Qingwan. He was seriously trying to figure out how to solve it, instead of responding with loyalty: even so, I won''t give up!


    Seeing that Jin Youzhi is thinking about a solution, Lu Qingwan can''t help but want to help him. Shouldn''t he continue to express his mind at this time? Why don''t you talk? I have already given a reply, how can I be so stupid?


    Jin Youzhi said in a low voice: "my father should not do this to you. If he cut off my financial resources, I will earn money by myself, and I will not let you hungry; If I want to crack down on Su Mu Cha, I haven''t thought about it. If I''m locked up, I''ll jump out of the window. I don''t believe that old man is willing to give up on me. "


    At this time, Jin Youzhi believed that his father loved him.Lu Qingwan sighed a little depressed: "go, go back."


    "Ah?" Jin Youzhi didn''t react. Seeing that Lu Qingwan had turned around, Jin Youzhi followed him and asked, "so do you like me?"


    Lu Qingwan stopped, looked at the silly Jin Youzhi, then raised his hand and slapped him. He was puzzled, "what do you think?"


    Jin Youzhi carefully looked at Lu Qingwan, and then whispered: "I think I like it, right?"


    "Hum." Lu Qingwan put on a mask to cover his red cheeks.


    "Do you agree or not?" Jin Youzhi asked anxiously later.


    System A1 Tucao way: "how do you make complaints about this?"


    "Again?" Lu Qingwan caught a sensitive word.


    System A1 knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and consciously said, "I mean your black belly. How can you tease him again? You know he''s stupid


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "I''d like to."


    Lu Qingwan came on stage again and sang a cheerful love song. Jin Youzhi looked at Lu Qingwan with some depression, and didn''t know if he thought so.


    After Jin Youzhi sent Lu Qingwan home, he hesitated and knocked on the door of Jin Fu''s study again.


    It''s gratifying that Jin Fu knows what his son is doing recently, but can he show it? Can''t, not only can''t show, even show the expression of disgust.


    "Dad, I have someone I like. Her name is Lu Qingwan. She is a good girl." Jin Youzhi roared out like a military training report.


    Jin''s father looks at Jin Youzhi speechless, but he is not deaf. What is he doing with such a loud roar?


    Jin Fu said calmly, "I''ll find out how she is."


    "Oh." Jin Youzhi didn''t know why.


    "I went back." Jin you said. He just came to say it.

 Chapter 51

    Stupid son of local tyrants (26)


    "Come with me to the company tomorrow." Golden father can not refuse to say.


    Jin Youzhi''s footstep stops, retorts: "I am Su Mu Zha''s shareholder, must go to Su Mu Zha."


    "Su muzhe?" Jin Fu asked, he knows that this is the small studio that Jin Youzhi and the girl worked together, but as for what this is for, he has no idea.


    Jin you''s eyes lit up and began to talk. Jin''s father looks at Jin Youzhi, who is smiling in front of him. How long has it been? Since the death of his mother, Jin Youzhi has been busy with his work, which gradually alienates the relationship between the two people, and he always scolds him. As a result, Jin Youzhi is now a 20-year-old man, just like a primary school student in front of him. But when he talked about Su muzhe, Jin Youzhi was so angry.


    When Jin Youzhi finished, Jin Fu nodded and let Jin Youzhi go out. Jin Youzhi was a little confused, but he went out obediently.


    After Jin Youzhi went out, Jin''s father opened the drawer and took out a small photo album. When he opened the photo album, it was Jin Youzhi and his wife. At the beginning, they were two people, Jin Youzhi and Jin''s mother. Later, they became Jin Youzhi himself.


    Jin Fu sighs. He really wants to find out what Lu Qingwan can do.


    After Jin Youzhi returned to his room, he remembered that he had come out so foolishly. He had not protested that he would not go to work tomorrow. He was the biggest shareholder of Su Muzhi, and he had to go to Su Muzhi, but now he did not have the courage to go to the study again.


    The next morning, Jin Youzhi was called to eat by the servant. Seeing his father at the dinner table, Jin Youzhi swallowed the yawn and sat down to eat.


    Adhering to the principle of eating without speaking and sleeping without speaking, Jin Youzhi finished his meal and then whispered to his father, "Dad, can I not go to the company?"


    When Jin Fu looks at Jin you, he counsels him. The final result is that Jin Youzhi has to go to the company, and he is also handed over to his assistant by his father. He tells the assistant to let Jin Youzhi have a good temper.


    So Jin Youzhi was familiar with the company in the morning and continued to be familiar with it in the afternoon. In fact, he was in a daze in front of the computer. It was too boring. Moreover, he didn''t play with his mobile phone, which made him embarrassed to take out his mobile phone.


    Taking advantage of lunch time, Jin Youzhi takes a mobile phone to complain to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan just asked, "your father knows you like me?"


    Jin Youzhi gave a "Er".


    Then Lu Qingwan said that she knew, but Jin Youzhi didn''t, so he asked Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan quite seriously said: "do you like me?"


    "I like it." Jin Youzhi said without hesitation.


    "Then don''t let me down, you." The last two words were like a sigh and a whisper, which made Jin Youzhi shiver and itch. This was the first time that Lu Qingwan called his name like this.


    Before hanging up, Lu Qingwan said, "I won''t let you down either."


    "What disappointment?"


    The answer to Jin Youzhi is the busy tone of the phone.


    When Jin Youzhi carefully recalled his landing at Qingwan, his eyes suddenly brightened. Did Lu Qingwan mean to answer the question of last night? Does Lu Qingwan mean that she also likes herself? At the thought of this, Jin Youzhi became more and more happy. As a result, when he went to work in the afternoon, he began to giggle at the boring company brochures, which attracted people to look at him with a look of mental retardation. His team leader repeatedly warned him, but Jin Youzhi was not there. Now he wants to get off work quickly and go to see Lu Qingwan.


    In the evening, just as Jin Youzhi wanted to rush out, he was taken to the office by his father''s assistant. Jin Youzhi looks at the door and then goes up.


    Jin''s father is working overtime. Jin Youzhi sits on the sofa and waits until he gets off work.


    During the period, Jin Youzhi was restless, but his father ignored him and just said, "I''ll go home together later. Don''t expect to go to the bar."


    "Instead of going to the bar, I''ll go to Qingwan." Jin Youzhi retorts.


    Jin Fu snorted coldly: "do you understand that Lu Qingwan?"


    "I understand." Jin you''s reason should be said.


    Jin Fu sneered and said, "in the future, don''t look for her. If you want to do business, I can give you a small company to practice."


    "I don''t know." For the first time, Jin Youzhi firmly opposed his father, "I don''t want to do business. I want to be with Lu Qingwan. She likes doing business, so I''m with her."


    "Do you know why she likes doing business?" Jin Fu put down his pen. Without waiting for Jin Youzhi to speak, Jin Fu continued to speak, "because she has no money, she is poor, you know? Do you know if she''s close to you because of your money? ""I know, she''s not." Jin Youzhi looks his father in the eye.


    "How do you know? Are you cheated enough by Zong feibin? "


    "It''s different. Except for this investment, I''ve never been asked to help in the Qing Dynasty." Jin Youzhi retorts.


    "You think you didn''t help? Do you know why people rent it to you so cheaply when you go to find an office? Do you know that sumuzhi, an emerging platform, can be promoted to the present scale in just one year? You''re helping. You''re my son. We''ve been given face by the Jin family. You didn''t help, but as long as you show up, you represent the Jin family! " In the last sentence, Jin Fu''s voice rose.


    Jin Youzhi is scared by his father.


    "Do you think Lu Qingwan doesn''t know? Lu Qingwan is very clever. You admit it, and I have to admit it, but she also cleverly used you, so that you were sold unconsciously and helped others count money! " Jin Fu patted on the table and looked at Jin Youzhi.


    Jin Youzhi is speechless by his father. Is Lu Qingwan really using himself? But how could it be? But what''s impossible? Zong feibin and his friendship for so many years, can make use of himself, he and Lu Qingwan only know one year, why not? But, no, no, Lu Qingwan is not that kind of person, she also responded to herself at noon, how can it be?


    "No, Dad, I won''t be wrong this time. Lu Qingwan is not that kind of person, but even if she is that kind of person, I''m willing to." Jin Youzhi seemed to grow up in such an instant.


    The father did not speak, so he looked at his son. But Jin Youzhi didn''t flinch this time, looking at his father and saying, "even if it''s used, I''m not sure


    Also willing to be used by her for a lifetime, and you don''t always look down on my successor? Is it better for me to find a smart daughter-in-law to help you run the company? "


    "Son of a bitch! You want to send the company out. " Jin Fu slaps the table and points at Jin you.

 Chapter 52

    Stupid son of local tyrants (27)


    Jin Youzhi shrunk his neck reflexively, but didn''t flinch to look at his father.


    Two people looked at each other for an hour. Jin Fu rubbed his temple wearily and said, "you''d better listen to me these days. Don''t go to see her. Otherwise, I can''t promise to do anything to her or Su Muzhi."


    "Dad Jin Youzhi''s voice is eager to plead, but his father''s idea will not be changed easily.


    The conversation between father and son broke up unhappily, and Jin''s father had been keeping Jin Youzhi to work. Even if he dawdled again, he would wait, even if he was late for work. After all, Jin Youzhi was almost ready to fight against his father, and not only that, his father confiscated his mobile phone.


    Jin Youzhi hasn''t seen Lu Qingwan for six days in the morning. He hasn''t even heard from Lu Qingwan. He doesn''t know if the old man has ever attacked Lu Qingwan.


    Jin Youzhi is in a hurry. When he goes to work on Monday, his team leader will take him to run business. At this time, he knows that the opportunity is coming. So the excuse to go to the toilet, ran, can be said to be quite free.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care about this job. It''s not used yet. Lu Qingwan gives him more dividends.


    Jin Youzhi has no money or mobile phone, so he takes a taxi and comes to Lu Qingwan''s company. Fortunately, Lu Qingwan will be in the company when he doesn''t have classes.


    Jin Youzhi takes money from the taxi driver''s strange eyes.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan, Jin Youzhi realized how much he thought of Lu Qingwan. He came forward with a bear hug and said wrongly, "Qingwan, I miss you so much."


    Lu Qingwan sighed softly and said, "I miss you too."


    After listening to Lu Qingwan''s words, Jin Youzhi''s expression changed from incredible to amazing.


    As soon as he was depressed, Jin Youzhi remembered that the taxi driver was still waiting, so he asked Lu Qingwan for money.


    Lu Qingwan: "I''m afraid she met a fake rich second generation.


    Lu Qingwan has a class in the last day of the afternoon, but Jin Youzhi is so shameful that he asks for leave.


    Jin Youzhi and Lu Qingwan complain about the old man''s disadvantages. Lu Qingwan listens.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t compromise." Jin Youzhi clenched his fist and said.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "don''t make a hunger strike."


    Jin Youzhi''s face is stiff. He really wants to go on a hunger strike.


    Two people are chatting here, but the group leader is already frying pan. After the team leader waited for Jin Youzhi for 40 minutes and Jin Youzhi hadn''t come out of the toilet, he panicked. Is Jin Youzhi missing for no reason? He almost thought it was a supernatural event. He called his supervisor, who reported it to him until his father''s ears.


    The golden father passed down the instruction of not looking again, and the group leader who was scared of sweating wiped the sweat.


    Of course, Jinfu knows where jinyouzhi has gone. So he put down his work and let the driver take him to Sumu.


    Jin Youzhi is talking to Lu Qingwan. As he talks about the wonderful place, the sound of Jin Fu''s footsteps comes. Jin Youzhi listened to the footsteps, but his body was stiff. Then he turned around and called Dad. On the other hand, Lu Qingwan was very generous and did not feel embarrassed at all. He called his uncle.


    Jin Fu went to the sofa and sat down. Although he looked up at the two people standing there, the momentum of the upper class was overwhelmingˇ° Sit down. " The golden father is more like the master.


    Two people sit well, Jin Youzhi protect Lu Qingwan in a distant place, afraid of the old man.


    "Are you Lu Qingwan?" Asked Jin Fu.


    Lu Qingwan nodded. Jin Fu looked at Lu Qingwan, but he didn''t have that kind of common and vulgar spirit.


    "What do you want?" Kim''s words are very direct.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled: "what do you think I want?"


    Jin Fu suddenly found out that he really underestimated Lu Qingwan.


    "Does my uncle want to say that as long as I can leave your son, you can make up for me with money, whatever I ask for?" Lu Qingwan asked with a smile.


    Kim does have this idea.


    Lu Qingwan said, "uncle, I will not leave."


    Jin''s father felt that he was held by Lu Qingwan, which made him very uncomfortable. "Do you want to make su Muzhi disappear?"


    Lu Qingwan did not speak, but Jin Youzhi quit, "you will threaten people."


    Lu Qingwan said calmly: "you can make this Su screen difficult. I know that, but I will have a second, a third and a fourth. Even the countless Su screens in this city have been suppressed by you, but I don''t believe that you can easily do it in the whole country."This clearly means that Jin Fu is just a local snake.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Jin Fu with a smile and said, "if you are thinking about your son, why can''t you respect his opinions? Let him choose. " Jin Youzhi nodded his head and looked like my future daughter-in-law was the most reasonable.


    Jin Fu looked at Jin you and said, "do you know him well?"


    "No, I don''t understand. It''s better for you to understand. After all, you are Youzhi''s father." Lu Qingwan began to boast again.


    Jin Fu''s face softened slightly, but he still said, "I won''t let you be together."


    "Then how do you agree?" Jin Youzhi asked some displeasure.


    "If you can survive under the pressure of my gold and silver company, I will promise you." Jin Fu snorted coldly.


    "Really?" Jin Youzhi doesn''t care what Jin Fu says. He only knows that as long as he completes this condition, Jin Fu will agree with them.


    "Hum." Jin Fu snorted coldly, then got up and left.


    After Jin''s father left, Lu Qingwan released his hands, which were full of tears. Lu Qingwan is far less relaxed than on the surface. Although she has made some small achievements, her achievements are nothing in front of Jin Fu, and she is also inferior to Jin Fu''s momentum. Her only bargaining chip is Jin Youzhi.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Jin Youzhi, who holds him in his arms: "don''t worry about him. He''s an old man."


    In fact, isn''t he afraid of the old man?


    That night, Jin Youzhi didn''t want to go back to the Jin family. He didn''t want to do anything, but he didn''t want to go back. He was afraid that he would not come back. But Lu Qingwan persuaded him to go back, because he couldn''t let Jin Fu feel that he robbed his son and cheated him into doing something against himself. In this way, Jin Fu would be more difficult to accept himself, and the coming storm would be more fierce. So in Jin Youzhi''s reluctant eyes, Lu Qingwan went back to his rented house, while Jin Youzhi went back to Jin''s home and parted ways in sumuzha.

 Chapter 53

    Stupid son of local tyrants (28)


    Jin Youzhi, who came back to his father''s side, had no energy to do anything, but when he heard Su muzhe''s three words, his ears were as good as rabbits. Jin Youzhi discovers for the first time that he still has the potential to be a spy. It''s common for him to go to Lu Qingwan secretly.


    However, he did not know that this was not allowed by his father.


    Latecomers become the first and only as like as two peas. The king''s way of dealing with Su curtain is fair and aboveboard. He will not work in just ways. He has made a similar platform and invited the big singers to stay in the area. The platform suddenly became fire, and it was later than the Lu Qing curtain of Lu Qing evening.


    Moreover, many functions of the new platform are imitated by Su muzhe. Many functions of Su muzhe were paid attention to by Lu Qingwan. Then Jin Youzhi helped to write the program, and Lu Qingwan helped to modify it again. They are hard to do, but there are many high-tech talents in Jin Fu''s hands, so they are very comfortable with these imitations.


    However, the difference is that Jin Fu''s platform can''t bring forth new ideas, because live broadcasting is something that the world doesn''t have. For Lu Qingwan, live broadcasting is a specialty of her world, so she has many ideas. Because Jin Youzhi is monitored by Jin Fu, Lu Qingwan goes to battle in person and looks at the obscure procedure book, Lu Qingwan''s face finally looked haggard.


    During this period of time, she had no time to create. She was fighting with Jin Fu for wisdom and courage. Jin Fu''s "piracy" skills are first-class, but Lu Qingwan''s new functions always occupy a market, so Jin Fu is deadlocked with Lu Qingwan without using other means.


    Jin Youzhi knows that there is no smoke of war between the two people, but he feels powerless. Although he can visit Lu Qingwan secretly, he can''t help, because without Lu Qingwan''s help, he doesn''t know what to do.


    On that day, Jin Youzhi, who came home from work, went back to his room without even having dinner. Today, he saw Lu Qingwan''s "Su Mu screen" and gold and silver company''s "see me", and found that Lu Qingwan''s "Su Mu screen" was not dominant in the long struggle. Because the gold and silver company has a strong backing, but Su muzhe did not.


    Looking at Jin Youzhi''s back, Jin''s father sighed. After fighting for a month, Lu Qingwan was defeated. It can be said that he was very fierce. What''s more, sumuzha was landing alone in the evening, while gold and silver company was relying on that technical team.


    When Jin Youzhi turns on his computer, he also has thick books on hand. He can''t always rely on the help of Qing Dynasty and evening. He can also be on his own, and he can.


    Jin Youzhi knocks on the computer and looks at the dense symbols on the computer screen. He patiently looks at them. If he doesn''t understand them, he reads books and checks them on the Internet. Then he wakes up his teacher in the middle of the night. In a word, it''s just a pair. I want to prove my own posture.


    When Jin Fu came out of his study, he saw that Jin Youzhi''s room was still on. He sighed with a complicated look. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad for him to work so hard.


    Jin Youzhi had been busy all night. When it was dawn, he stretched himself.


    He didn''t feel very tired after a night''s sleep. Instead, he felt very excited. He had an idea and a general framework. He firmly believed that he could help Lu Qingwan.


    Jin Fu looked at Jin Youzhi''s dark eyes and didn''t speak.


    Jin Youzhi is still an intern in that department, but he openly drifts away. His team leader no longer dares to take care of him. Last time, Jin Youzhi openly skipped class, it''s nothing. There must be someone on it.


    Jin Youzhi crackles on the computer. At noon, everyone goes to dinner. Finally, Jin Youzhi can''t help sleeping. He sleeps until the afternoon, and then goes off work.


    After three days of such busy work, Jin Youzhi finally wrote his program. Since this platform is a live broadcast platform, why is there no protection program? If there is a protection program, the platform will not be imitated? On the basis of Lu Qingwan''s platform, Jin Youzhi has set up a secret lock, so that all functions of the platform have a double password protection. If the double programs are mixed together, all functions of the platform will be more secure. Even if those people log on to sumuzha to imitate this technology, they will encounter obstacles, Even if the program cracked this block, the program with those functions can''t be imitated, because the data is changing in different ways. Even if you have learned this dual program in the past, you will not use it together or in the wrong order, then you will be infected.


    In short, Jin Youzhi added a password lock to Su Muzhi''s platform. This password lock can exist alone and interact with the live broadcast platform, which is a very novel way.


    Jin Youzhi runs to Lu Qingwan with his black eyes. He pulls Lu Qingwan to watch the computer. The more he talks, the more excited he is. Lu Qingwan listens quietly.Lu Qingwan asked: "how much has Jin Youzhi''s fate changed?"


    System A1 checked, some excited said: "there are still 11% to complete, there are more than 40 before Ming."


    Lu Qingwan looks at Jin Youzhi with a happy smile. Jin Youzhi is puzzled and looks at Lu Qingwan without understanding.


    Lu Qingwan suddenly threw himself into Jin Youzhi''s arms and said with some relief: "before, I thought it was just a boy, not a man. Now I think I was wrong."


    Jin Youzhi is hugged by Lu Qingwan and laughs. No matter what Lu Qingwan says, holding Lu Qingwan is a smirk. It''s even happier than designing this code lock.


    "It''s a unique combination lock." Lu Qingwan comments.


    Jin Youzhi hugged Lu Qingwan more tightly. He said, "you are also unique."


    Lu Qingwan smiles more happily. Which woman doesn''t like sweet talk?


    Lu Qingwan quickly used this program, and the technical department of Jinfu was so anxious that he had to ask for instructions from Jinfu.


    After Jin Fu knew it, he calmly waved his hand and let the technical department go out. His son, at last, knows the responsibility.


    During the time when Lu Qingwan fought with Mr. Jin, there were many similar platforms on the Internet, but most of them were unsafe. Some people were searched by human flesh and some suffered from internet violence. Only Lu Qingwan''s platform was well protected.


    Lu Qingwan''s name has become a legend, but it''s hard for anyone to connect her with the dead girl in lujiacun.

 Chapter 54

    Stupid son of local tyrants (29)


    Lu Qing will also go to class on weekdays, because her Su screen needs technical support. Jin Youzhi also went to his own university and quietly became a student. He studied finance, but he majored in computer. Before, because he helped Lu Qingwan, his computer level went up, which scared his teachers.


    When Jin Youzhi had no classes, he ran this way. Fortunately, Jin Youzhi had a car. Although the two universities were in two cities, they were not far apart.


    With the victory of Lu Qingwan, their relationship was admitted by Jin Fu. Even after accepting it, Jin Fu was better to Lu Qingwan than Jin Youzhi, and intended to hand over his company to Lu Qingwan. After all, Lu Qingwan''s talent is more suitable to be the CEO, but Jin Youzhi is only suitable to be the one behind him, to do financial planning, and then write programs.


    Maybe in the future, when Jin Youzhi''s temperament is stable, he will be suitable to be a leader.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to go back to have a look, but she really wanted to see how the family is now. Although she had decided not to have anything to do with the family at the beginning, she remembered that she had occupied the host''s body and that she was the host''s parents, which was a bit indescribable, and the original Lin family helped her a lot. At the beginning, Lin Hualong said that he would test in the same university as himself. Now two years later, I don''t know what happened to Lin Hualong.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know that Lin Hualong had been admitted to her school because she didn''t often go to school.


    Recently, the final exam is approaching. After the exam, it''s summer vacation. It''s been two years. How time flies.


    Lu Qingwan finished the exam, just saw Jin Youzhi''s countless messages.


    Jin Youzhi: late evening, did you have dinner?


    Jin Youzhi: why don''t you come back to me? Don''t you love me anymore?


    Jin Youzhi: I tell you, today a schoolgirl confessed to me, but I simply refused.


    Jin Youzhi: why don''t you say anything?


    Jin Youzhi: I''ll be angry if you do that again.


    Jin Youzhi: I''m really angry.


    Less than 30 minutes later, there was another text message from Jin Youzhi.


    Jin Youzhi: I give you the chance to pull me.


    Jin Youzhi: hurry up, or I''ll be angry.


    Jin Youzhi: I''m not angry any more. You take care of meŁ¨ There''s a pathetic expression bag behind it.)


    Jin Youzhi: you are not jealous to break up, are you? I tell you, there is no door. You are my daughter-in-law.


    Jin Youzhi: wanwan, you answer me. I''m afraid. I''ll go to you now.


    Here comes the news. Lu Qingwan turns his eyes and calls Jin Youzhi.


    As soon as the phone rang, it was put through.


    "Where are you?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    Jin Youzhi did not answer where he was, but said eagerly: "late, I really refuse that Xuemei."


    Lu Qing said angrily, "who asked you this? Forget what I told you I wanted to take an exam?"


    One of the Jinyou over there was stunned. It suddenly occurred to him that there was such a thingˇ° Stupid Lu Qingwan scolded.


    Jin Youzhi over there said with a silly smile, "I bought you your favorite milk tea at the gate of your school. Come on, or it will be cold."


    It turns out that Jin Youzhi originally took graduation photos at school, but just as he wanted to share something with Lu Qingwan, he was denounced by a schoolgirl. Then he excitedly told Lu Qingwan that someone was chasing him, but Lu Qingwan didn''t come back to him. As a result, Jin Youzhi thought Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention to him, so he didn''t take the graduation photos, and drove over for two hours, He drove for one and a half years. When he came here, he thought that he should bring something. But at that time, he was absent-minded. After walking around, he remembered that Lu Qingwan liked to drink milk tea from that milk tea shop. So he bought milk tea and waited here. He did not dare to call Lu Qingwan. He sat in the car with his mobile phone and milk tea in a daze.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan went out, he saw Jin Youzhi''s luxury car. Jin Youzhi was wearing a bachelor''s uniform, and then showed his white teeth to smile at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan''s heart was soft and confused. Although Jin Youzhi was short of tendons, no one could compare Jin Youzhi to his own heart.


    Lu Qingwan was about to go there when he heard a voice calling for himself. When Lu Qingwan turned around, it turned out to be his acquaintance Lin Hualong.


    "Lin Hualong?" Lu Qingwan was surprised.


    "Is it really you?" Lin Hualong smiles happily.


    "Well, you really got here." Lu Qingwan was also very happy."Well, I didn''t recognize you just now. You''ve changed a lot." They haven''t seen each other for two years, and they are somewhat unfamiliar. But this is not the courtesy of Lin Hualong. Now Lu Qingwan''s skin is well preserved, much whiter, his clothes have changed, and his temperament is very different from before.


    Lu Qingwan''s appearance is not a school flower series, but Banhua is OK. But Lu Qingwan is not often at school, so few people remember her. When you see her name most, it''s in the rankings and scholarship winners. Some people know her name is Lu Qingwan, but no one knows that she is Su Muzhi''s boss behind the scenes. They know that Su Muzhi is a platform for stars and a springboard for ordinary people to become famous, but they don''t know that the founder is Lu Qingwan.


    "You''ve changed a lot, too." Lu Qingwan said with a smile.


    Two people are talking, Jin Youzhi is not happy, with milk tea, wearing bachelor''s clothes rushed over. He looked at Lin Hualong with some hostility. Then he took Lu Qingwan into his arms and put the milk tea into Lu Qingwan''s hand. It''s self-evident.


    "Who is he?" Seeing that Lu Qingwan did not resist, Lin Hualong asked with difficulty.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t push away Jin Youzhi either. He introduced him generously and said, "this is my boyfriend, Jin Youzhi."


    He said to Jin Youzhi, "this is my hometown, Lin Hualong."


    "So you are Lin Hualong." Jin you is a little less hostile, but still holding Lu Qingwan: "thank you for your help, I will pay you back later."


    "No, No." Lin Hualong waved his hand bitterly, "that money is nothing."


    "Why not? Is it too little? I can give you many times more. " Jin Youzhi''s habit of throwing money is back.


    "No..." what does Lin Hualong want to say? Lu Qingwan interrupts Lin Hualong''s words: "how can you not give it? Should I or should I, brother


    We should also make clear the accounts. Even if you don''t want it, you can take it back to the teacher. I''ll be filial to the teacher. " Lu Qingwan''s words made Lin Hualong have no way to refuse. Jin Youzhi kindly pays Lin Hualong. Lin Hualong looked at the tacit understanding of the two people, some bad taste.

 Chapter 55

    Stupid son of local tyrants (30)


    The lunch was invited by Jin Youzhi.


    Three people are sitting at the table. Jin Youzhi helps them to pick up the dishes in the evening. Then Lu Qingwan gives him a shallow smile. Lin Hualong knows that Lu Qingwan is very happy and sad, but he has nothing to do, because love doesn''t come first and last. Although he and Lu Qingwan are childhood sweethearts, they are not the last choice of Lu Qingwan.


    After dinner, Lin Hualong asked: "Qing evening, do you still go home?" This sentence, Lin Hualong said some hesitant.


    Lu Qingwan had thought about it before, and she was also very tangled.


    Jin Youzhi only knows a little about Lu Qingwan''s family before him. He only knows that Lu Qingwan''s parents only love their son, but they don''t like their daughter. They always abuse Lu Qingwan. Anyway, as long as the people and things that are bad for Lu Qingwan are on Jin Youzhi''s blacklist.


    Jin Youzhi looked at Lu Qingwan and said, "if you want to go back, I promise they won''t bully you." Jin Youzhi knew that although those people were not good to Lu Qingwan, they were Lu Qingwan''s relatives after all and could not be abandoned like this. Although his home looks a little hard hearted on the surface, her heart is softer than anyone else.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Jin Youzhi, thought about it and said to Lin Hualong, "let me think about it."


    Lin Hualong nodded. The two separated after leaving their contact information.


    Lu Qingwan looked up at Jin Youzhi and asked, "would you like to go back with me?"


    Jin Youzhi nodded without thinking: "you are my girlfriend. Of course, I will listen to you."


    "Then go back and have a look." Lu Qingwan laughed and said, "but don''t be scared by that family."


    "I''m Jin Youzhi. How can I be scared? Is it more frightening than my old man? " Jin Youzhi said with disapproval.


    "Not necessarily." Lu Qingwan said with a smile.


    Yes, Lu Qingwan decided to go back. Why not? She hasn''t seen the family''s life now, but she doesn''t go back like this.


    After the exam, Lin Hualong went back to Lujia village. Lu Qingwan did not choose to go back to the village directly. Instead, he and Jin Youzhi were discussing the construction of Huicun


    The problem is that she wants the family to have a good look and get the punishment they deserve. Of course, she will also give the person a chance.


    Two weeks later, Jin Youzhi and Lu Qingwan finally set foot on their way home. While on the plane, Lu Qingwan lazily relied on Jin Youzhi''s arms and said to him, "don''t talk or scatter money after you go back. You know there isn''t any."


    Jin Youzhi nodded. Anyway, he did what Lu Qingwan said. After a while, Jin Youzhi said with some trepidation, "do I really need to take something with me? Like fruit or something? I remember that''s what they do on TV, and that''s what they say in TV. "


    "Let you don''t look at those brainless things. If you don''t listen to them, you will be even more stupid. What should you do?" Lu Qingwan spared no effort to satirize Jin Youzhi.


    Jin Youzhi turned his lips and did not speak.


    Before returning to Lujia village, Lu Qingwan had already asked people to pay 10000 yuan to everyone in the village in the name of gold and silver company, and those who had students in school and village cadres also paid 10000 yuan more.


    Lu Qingwan is taking a nap on the plane. At this time, the Lu family is counting their money with saliva. They say: "this big company has money. Each family has given 10000 yuan. Fortunately, our family has made 10000 yuan more." Lu Baocai also raised his head and said, "I''d like to eat meat tonight, the kind of braised meat I bought, and chicken legs."


    "OK, my son has made money. I''ll buy it for you." Lu Mu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what happened to that girl." Lu father count good money, unintentionally said.


    "What does she do?" Lu''s mother said angrily, "the dead girl knows how to spend money. Now she''s going out to work. You can see that other people''s family can send money back every month. You can see that she''s very good. She sent it back once, and it''s only 500 yuan. I don''t know what she''s doing. Now I''m counting on her not to come back and share our treasure."


    Lu Baocai also nodded and said, "yes, a girl from every family doesn''t know how to get married soon. I''m the only child of our family, but she doesn''t know how to keep the money for me." Said, but also shook his body a fat.


    Lu''s mother nodded in agreement and said, "yes, I hope she won''t come back now. Look at Xiaocui, isn''t she being cheated by a man? Although also took the money, but this is not let people take advantage of it in vain? How can she marry this innocent girl? And the baby in the belly, we have to keep it. Now it''s OK, we can''t even fight. If the dead girl comes back with a big belly, we have to give it to herMoney, bad luck. "


    The whole family is saying that Lu Qingwan is not a family at all. At this time, Lu Qingwan, who is said to be unlucky, is leaning comfortably on Jin Youzhi''s shoulder, taking a rest with her eyes closed. She is happy to think about the result of that family.


    When Lu Qingwan and Jin you get off the plane, they come to the hotel in the town. It''s already dark. They can only choose to stay here and go to the village tomorrow.


    This time, Lu Qingwan and Jin you didn''t come back because they wanted to see the family. They mainly wanted to develop a farmhouse, and lujiacun was just right. Since the road was built two years ago, the economy of Lujia village has been improved, so it is suitable to develop farmhouse.


    The next morning, they got up. One of Jin you''s famous brand casual clothes, Lu Qingwan and he are lovers'' clothes. This is what Jin Youzhi asked for. It''s a good name to let them see that you are supported.


    Lu Qingwan and Jin Youzhi follow the village head into the village. The village head looks at Lu Qingwan now with some emotion. Lu Qingwan used to be black and thin, but now she is white and thin. She''s almost catching up with the stars on TV. She''s really a girl with eighteen changes. She looks like she''s doing very well, and she''s still a good person.


    Lu Qingwan grew up in the village head, so she didn''t need the village head to lead the way. She took Jin Youzhi to walk around and have a look. She went to the riverside where she had been misled to jump into the river, went to the school when she was a child, and then went to the family who had helped her. These people all gave Lu Qingwan a meal. Finally, Lu Qingwan went to Lin Hualong''s home to see Mr. Lin.


    Lin Hualong is talking with Mr. Lin, and the little dog outside barks. When they go out, it turns out that it''s Lu Qingwan who welcomes them in.


    "Late in the morning, are you back? How are you doing out there? " Mr. Lin asked Lin Hualong to pour tea.

 Chapter 56

    Stupid son of local tyrants (31)


    Lu Qingwan helped Mr. Lin sit down. "It''s very good. I''m not hungry outside. I''m paid on time."


    "I wish I wasn''t hungry." Teacher Lin said happilyˇ° What''s this


    "Oh, this is Jin Youzhi, my boyfriend." Lu Qingwan introduces Jin Youzhi to Mr. Lin.


    "Hello, Miss Lin." Jin Youzhi shouts obediently.


    "Yes, yes." Mr. Lin took one look at Jin you, and then looked at his son. Ah, his son, this is no more.


    When Mr. Lin asked about Lu Qingwan''s situation in the past two years, Lu Qingwan said everything, of course, avoiding the heavy and taking the light. Teacher Lin also nodded happily and said, "if you can make money, don''t be hungry."


    Here, Lu Qingwan is a guest at Mr. Lin''s home. The news of Lu Qingwan''s return has been spread all over the village. Many people go to Lu Qingwan''s home to express their admiration for their good daughter. Lu''s father and mother are puzzled. When did the dead girl come back? Why don''t they know? Or the rich? Why don''t you know how to send money home?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She got up and rushed out to find Lu Qingwan. However, as soon as the villagers saw Lu''s posture, they knew that Lu didn''t know what happened to Lu Qingwan. They quickly urged Lu Qingwan not to let her collide with the noble. Now Lu Qingwan is not the one she could beat and scold. Don''t beat away the benefactor in the village. If you don''t sponsor the development of the village, you will be the villain.


    Lu''s mother was pulled by others. After a long time of persuading and saying good things, she persuaded Lu''s mother. However, Lu''s mother thought that she had to wait for the dead girl to come back and said that all the money was hard money. She would give it to Baocai in the future. Did she give it to others? Although there are not many people in the village, there are ten thousand people in one family and twenty thousand in some families, which is enough to buy a car. The black sheep knows how to spend money indiscriminately, and she doesn''t know how to keep money for her family.


    Lu Baocai''s eyes were full of disbelief: "mother, she has really become rich?"


    Lu''s mother said angrily: "this dead girl, since everyone has said so, it seems to be true. I can''t. I''m going to find her


    Well, I''ll leave it to you in the future


    Lu''s mother said that she was about to get up, but she was stopped by Lu Baocai, "mother, don''t worry."


    "Can I not be in a hurry? The dead girl spends a lot of money. She''ll send out so much money before she goes back to the village. When she comes back, she may lose all the money in her pocket. " The more she said, the more urgent she was.


    Lu Baocai was wise at least. He said: "mother, you can''t go. You think, she is your daughter. How can you say that she has to come to see you? If you go to find her, won''t you lose face? Besides, she should be grateful that you brought her up and gave her my place. Besides, this is her home. Can she not come back? " Now I think this is Lu Qingwan''s home. Where was the strength of beating, scolding and oppression?


    Lu Baocai''s words are right, and you don''t have to say that Lu Qingwan really dares, but she has a better idea to let the family have a good look.


    Lu Qingwan stayed at Miss Lin''s home for a long time. He even had dinner at Miss Lin''s home. In the evening, he went directly to the hotel in the town, but he really didn''t go back to the so-called home. Lu''s mother and Lu''s father didn''t see Lu Qingwan back in the evening. Some of them couldn''t sit down. They thought Lu Qingwan was rich and would take them to the hotel for a meal, so they just sat there waiting for dinner. After dark, Lu Qingwan didn''t come back.


    On summer nights, rural people''s Congress would go out for a walk and sit at the door, chatting about their family''s advantages and disadvantages. Lu''s mother couldn''t sit at home any more. She went out to find out that Lu had gone to the hotel in the town on the evening of Qing Dynasty. The angry Lu''s mother stamped her feet and scolded Lu Qingwan for not being filial.


    However, Lu Qingwan''s action directly shows that Lu Qingwan has an attitude towards his parents. However, Lu Qingwan''s mother and father also have an eye on Lu Qingwan''s attitude, and they have taken other people''s money. Therefore, even if some people think that Lu Qingwan has done something wrong, they have nothing to say. But the villagers are all real people. Looking at Lu Mu''s sad appearance, I don''t know who let slip his words. Lu Qing will treat her in the town at noon tomorrow evening.


    The next day, Lu''s mother, who didn''t sleep all night, called Lu''s father up and went to Lu Qingwan to ask her. Lu''s father doesn''t think it''s very good, but Lu Baocai''s mind is full of Lu Qingwan''s money, which will be his in the future, so he is quite in favor of going to Lu Qingwan. So the family started to pack up early in the morning and prepare for a big meal.


    Lu Qingwan stands in front of the window, the village in the distance, laughing. Jin Youzhi and Lu Qingwan are in the same room, but they are just chatting under the quilt.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan standing in front of the window early in the morning, Jin Youzhi hugged Lu Qingwan behind his back and asked, "what do you think?"Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "there may be a big play at noon."


    "What''s the good play?" Jin Youzhi asked inexplicably.


    "You''ll know in a moment." Lu Qingwan sold the pass.


    Jin Youzhi curls his mouth, hugs Lu Qingwan, and kisses Lu Qingwan''s sideburns. Lu Qingwan turns back and gives Jin you a shallow kiss. Jin Youzhi grins, and then brings Lu Qingwan closer and gives him a deep kiss.


    At noon, people from the village came one after another. They were all respected elders in the village. In addition to these, there were some village cadres. She did not invite those who had helped Lu Qingwan, because she wanted to talk about the development of Lujia village.


    Lu Qingwan was greeting these people to take a seat when his mother''s voice came over. This is the first time that Jin Youzhi meets Lu Qingwan''s parents and brother.


    Lu''s father is a very ordinary farmer, but Lu''s mother is full of meat and some fat. At first sight, she is the kind of shrew who is not easy to be provoked, and the fat man next to her should be Lu Baocai. Her fat body almost affects her walking.


    Lu Qingwan called his parents with a smile, then pretended to be surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Why are we here? Why can''t we come? " Lu Mu''s voice suddenly raised, "you dead girl, if you have money, you don''t know how to take it home. Even if you are the head of the development village, you can get 10000 yuan from the family. Do you know that all the money is precious?"


    Lu mother''s subconsciousness has directly divided everything about Lu Qingwan into Lu Baocai, even the illusory money.


    "Mom, this money is not mine. It''s our boss''s." Lu Qingwan explained.

 Chapter 57

    Stupid son of local tyrants (32)


    "Pooh, your boss''s? Don''t think I don''t know. It''s all over the village. You brought all the money back. " Lu Mu roared, "your wings are hard, aren''t they? You dare to talk back to me, don''t you? As soon as you come back, you don''t know whether to go home or not, and go for a stroll in other people''s homes... "Lu''s mother said it was not over.


    Others are looking at a moment of embarrassment.


    Waiting for Lu''s mother to catch her breath, Lu Qingwan finally said, "I''m visiting the people. This is what the boss asked, and can''t my family go back anytime?"


    It''s true that home can go back anytime, but that place is not her home.


    Lu Qingwan said that, Lu''s mother''s face slightly eased, "OK, what you say is what you say. Hurry up and have dinner. Don''t starve your brother." Then he said to other villagers, "please take a seat." It''s like a master.


    At the dinner table, Lu''s mother kept bringing food to Lu Baocai. The revolving round table was completely under Lu''s control. This meal was very unpleasant for the blind date. However, due to Lu Qingwan''s face, they couldn''t say anything.


    When Lu Qingwan didn''t see it, he continued to say his official words, which were nothing more than how much money he would pay and what kind of village he would build.


    But Lu Mu hears to want to spend so much money, not calm, "wench, build a few rooms to want several hundred thousand?"


    Lu Qing nodded later. Without waiting for Lu Qingwan to explain anything, Lu''s mother quit. She said carelessly, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you. People in the city like to go to the countryside. Since it''s Square, tens of thousands of yuan is enough. What do you spend so much on? Don''t you think money can''t be spent? " Lu''s mother not only regarded Lu Qingwan''s money as private property, but also regarded Lu Qingwan''s company''s money as private property.


    Lu Qingwan and Jin Youzhi look at each other and do not speak. Seeing that Lu Qingwan didn''t speak, Lu''s mother thought that Lu Qingwan was wrong. On the contrary, she was even more excited: "if you don''t think money can be spent, give it to us, don''t be like a money boy. I haven''t told you about it yet. You can''t just think about it for yourself..." Lu''s mother began to preach directly at the dinner table, She thinks her daughter is the owner here. She says it''s nothing. Instead, she shows these people that she will be rich in the future.


    Lu Qingwan said, "Mom, it''s not my money, and I can''t make the decision."


    However, this became Lu Qingwan''s disobedience to her in Lu Mu''s ears, so she stopped eating, pointed to Lu Qingwan''s nose and began to preach. When Jin Youzhi saw that Lu Qingwan was preached like this, of course he quit. At the beginning, he just gave Lu Mu face. Now his own woman is pointed at by the nose and scolded like this. If he doesn''t protect him, is he still a man?


    He said that he would protect Lu Qingwan all his life. No one could hurt him.


    Jin Youzhi doesn''t care about other people''s faces. He doesn''t know these people. Even if he knows them, he can''t let his daughter-in-law be bullied.


    Jin Youzhi stood up, put his chopsticks aside and said, "who do you think you are? You can also decide the money of our company? "


    Everyone stopped, and Lu Baocai stopped his chopsticks.


    "Girl, who is he? Dare... "The" dare to talk to me like this "behind Lu Mu didn''t wait to say it, so Jin Youzhi spoke again.


    Jin Youzhi said coldly, "who am I? You don''t know who I am, so you start educating people here? Well, I tell you, I''m the young master of the gold and silver company and the person in charge of the development of Lujia village this time. As long as I say one word, this village will not get rid of poverty in ten years. Do you know the outside world? Have you seen the big city outside? As long as you have the capital investment of the gold and silver company, you can catch up with the big cities outside immediately. However, as long as I don''t invest, it''s impossible for you to develop on your own in ten years. " Jin Youzhi glanced around and saw that everyone was silent. Then he continued: "don''t think there are other companies. Your superior leaders have given us this task, and we have signed a contract. In black and white, no other company will take over."


    After explaining the fierce relationship, Jin Youzhi said: "Lu Qingwan is my man. My people are protected by me. I can give her my money, but it''s just her. Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Jin Youzhi''s words are very domineering, but ambiguous.


    A table of people looked at each other, Lu Qingwan out to ease the situation, said: "eat quickly, eat first."


    As a result, mother Lu did not dare to speak, but her angry eyes seemed to make people particularly unhappy. Lu Mu will not be happy to completely show in the face, and then put into action is crazy to eat, other people have not been able to rob her.


    After the meal, the cadres in the village didn''t know whether to leave or stay. Originally, they used the meal to introduce some details of the work, and then signed the contract so that Jin Youzhi could pay. Now, Jin Youzhi''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. How dare they say that? Lu Mu is to blame for all this.Lu''s family has become the target of public criticism, but they have no consciousness at all.


    After dinner, he just swaggered and waited for others to leave.


    One of Lu Qingwan and Jin you is red faced, the other is white faced. Lu Qingwan apologizes to these cadres, and then sends them away, saying that they will persuade them again. Those people dare not lose their temper. After all, Jin Youzhi is the developer and the owner of the fund, and they can''t get angry.


    Seeing off all the people, Lu Qingwan had time to take care of Lu''s father, Lu''s mother and Lu Baocai.


    When the crowd left, Lu''s mother couldn''t help talking to Lu Qingwan: "what''s the relationship between you and the young master? How can I listen..."


    Jin Youzhi wants to answer, but Lu Qingwan gives him a look, and then he has no voice.


    Lu Qingwan took a card from his bag and said, "there are 300000..." before he finished, he was interrupted by Lu Baocai''s exclamation.


    Lu''s mother faked Lu Baocai and said, "listen to your sister."


    Lu Baocai shut up, but his eyes didn''t leave the card.


    Lu Qingwan slightly bowed his head, brewing a second of emotion, said: "master Jin has a sister, sick, need a heart transplant, I made a match, just right."


    Jin Youzhi thought, why don''t I know I have a sister?


    "In order to compensate me, master Jin agreed to my two demands, one is to build our village, the other is to give me 300000 yuan, and support me until I have surgery." Lu Qingwan''s words made the three members of the family a little confused.


    Lu Qingwan continued: "I think it''s a big event. I have to tell you. If I accept the three hundred thousand, it means that I have agreed, but if I do not, it means that I will not. Do you think I want to accept it? "

 Chapter 58

    Stupid son of local tyrants (33)


    This is a very simple multiple choice question, but also a very false trap. Not to mention the success rate of heart transplantation, even the rejection in the future, not everyone can bear it. What''s more, heart transplantation, which has to be promised by a large hospital, is to transplant the heart of a living person to another person in private, instead of reselling human organs?


    But Lu''s mother and father are just ordinary people. They know that money is king, so they have no doubt about what Lu Qingwan said.


    After all, Lu Qingwan''s money has been on the table, and the young master Jin has not refuted it, has he?


    Lu''s mother looks at Lu''s father. After all, Lu''s father is the head of the family.


    Lu Fu used to touch the cigarette, but he didn''t touch it. Then he remembered that he had changed his clothes and left the cigarette at home. Three hundred thousand. It''s not a small sum for the farmers who have worked hard for half their lives. They have only managed to scrape together three hundred thousand. If they add the three hundred thousand, their precious son''s betrothal gift money will be available, not only for them, but also for them to buy a house in the city.


    Lu Baocai has no relationship with Lu Qingwan. He has been brainwashed by his parents since he was a child. He thinks that his elder sister is here to rob his own things, so he is always on guard against landing in Qingwan. Now that Lu Qingwan has taken 300000 yuan, he can still disappear in the world. Isn''t that the best thing?


    Lu Baocai looked up at Lu''s father and mother. He swallowed his saliva and wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say. He was afraid that Lu Qing would take the money back at the party.


    "So what do you mean?" Lu Fu, who had been silent, asked.


    Lu Qingwan showed a very filial goat and said, "anyway, you are all my parents. It''s not easy to pull me up, so I want to listen to your opinions."


    Lu Qingwan looked at the expressions of Lu''s father and mother, and then said, "master Jin promised to give us time to think about it."


    Lu''s mother''s expression changed again and again. Lu''s father was silent all the time. After a while, Lu''s mother asked again, "what''s the money


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "there is more than 50000 yuan in it. That''s my salary. It''s all on the same card. You take it first. If you don''t pay me, I''ll pay you


    If you agree with this, you should put forward the 50000 yuan first. If you agree, come and tell me tomorrow, so that I can be prepared. "


    Mother Lu sighed and put the money away.


    "What''s the password?" Lu Baocai asked first.


    Lu Qingwan gave a cold smile in his heart, but it didn''t show on his face, "the code is six ones."


    "You child, how can you set such a simple password for so much money? What if it''s stolen?" Mother Lu said reproachfully.


    Lu Qingwan smiles and does not speak. Jin Youzhi hums coldly.


    When the money arrived, Lu Baocai couldn''t sit still. He whispered to his mother, "let''s go back. I still have to do my summer homework. I''ll be in senior three next year. The task is very tight."


    "Good, good." As soon as Lu''s mother heard that her son wanted to study, she quickly said to Lu Qingwan, "girl, let''s go back first. Your brother is going to be a senior three now. As you know, he can''t keep up with his study, so we have to go back first. Baocai has to study."


    Now you know how to study? I don''t know how much work you have done.


    Lu Qing nodded later, and then sent three people out.


    Seeing off these wonderful flowers, Lu Qingwan was relieved and said to Jin Youzhi with a smile: "it''s a good cooperation." Jin Youzhi smiles and goes to Lu Qingwan with some heartache. Then he holds the person in his arms. "It turns out that you have been living so hard." When he met Lu Qingwan''s parents today, he realized how difficult it was for Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan laughed and said, "after that, I can only ask you to protect me."


    Jin Youzhi kisses Lu Qingwan''s hair, "yes, I will become a mature man, so that everyone can''t bully you."


    Lu Qingwan smiles with satisfaction.


    When Lu''s father and his family came home, they couldn''t put down their bank cards. Lu Baocai felt that his heart was heavy. It was 350000 yuan. Back home, close the door, the family began to talk about the ownership of the money.


    Lu Fu said: "this money is for the girl''s life, we are


    Lu''s mother was silent for a moment, but after looking at her son, she said helplessly: "I think we have to take the money. If you think about it, Baocai will go to university soon. Before we bought Baocai high school, we spent tens of thousands of yuan. When Baocai went to university, it would be very difficult


    It''s also a time to spend money. Baocai is the hope of the Lu family. The higher the education level, the better the daughter-in-law we''ll find. Our future grandson will certainly be smart. "Lu Baocai nodded to one side, "I''m going to inherit the Lu family. She''s a woman. When I get married, I don''t know if I can get so much money for betrothal gifts. It''s more than 300000 yuan."


    Lu Fu''s hesitant heart also had the direction of deviation.


    "It''s a big deal. Let''s take it as if we married her out. Anyway, it''s all water poured out. Where''s the difference?" Lu Mu nodded, quite agree with their point of view.


    Lu Fu smoked a cigarette and said, "yes, in order to give birth to her, you quit your job. We went back to the countryside. It''s time to repay her for raising her so big."


    At the beginning, Lu Fu''s factory laid off workers, and he was laid off. At this time, Lu''s mother was pregnant. Everyone said that she was a boy, so she stayed. Lu''s mother didn''t hesitate to quit her job and went back to her hometown with Lu''s father. Now it''s better that she gave birth to a daughter.


    Lu Baocai held the bank card in his hand and said, "let''s get the money out and then change it into our passbook. What if she doesn''t want to transplant? If she doesn''t want to change it, master Jin can''t do it by force, but he will take the money back, so let''s quickly take it out and deposit it in the passbook at home. "


    Lu''s mother felt that her son''s words were reasonable, so she nodded and said, "yes, we''ll take the money. If the dead girl doesn''t agree, we can''t return the money back. It''s her luck that she can earn so much money to support her. Don''t you say that as long as you accept the money, you will prove that you agree. I give her life. Of course, it''s up to me. "


    Lu Fu took a cigarette and said, "OK, it''s not in vain for us to give birth to her."


    In this way, three people sold Lu Qingwan.


    When Lu Qingwan received the reminder of 350000 delimited messages, he didn''t have much expression, and his face was expected.


    She said to system A1 in her heart, "see, the host family really don''t treat her as a daughter, so I don''t have to save face for them at all."

 Chapter 59

    Silly son of local tyrants (34)


    After that, Lu''s mother came and said a lot of hypocritically, holding Lu Qingwan''s hand to persuade her, but that translation is to die early and live early.


    But this matter, but did not let others know.


    On the other hand, Jin Youzhi didn''t immediately carry out the transformation of Lujia village, but was waiting for Lu Qingwan''s meaning, and Lu Qingwan was waiting for people''s reaction in Lujia village.


    The village cadres of lujiacun didn''t see Jin Youzhi''s action for a long time. Some of them couldn''t hold their breath, thinking that they would not give up lujiacun, so they sent someone to ask. However, Jin Youzhi only said that they would reconsider.


    After a week, the people in the village were all in a hurry. They knew that they were going to sign a contract when they went to dinner together last time, but they were stirred up by Lu Mu. As a result, the whole village didn''t like Lu Mu''s family very much. Even when Lu Mu went to buy vegetables, the buyers either set a sky high price or didn''t sell them directly.


    Lu''s mother, of course, gave up when she was treated like this. A kilo of celery cost ten thousand, which was obviously a joke with her. So they quarreled with the celery seller. The two men were on a par and attracted countless people. However, no one helped her denounce the celery seller. Instead, they pointed out to Lu Mu.


    Lu Mu had been flattered since she came back in the late Qing Dynasty. Now she is treated like this. How can she do it?


    Lu''s mother didn''t know what happened. She grabbed her waist and started to rob, but no one helped her. After that, Lu had to use her trump card, Lu Qingwan. He told Lu Qingwan''s reasons directly, and then he raised his face and said, "all the ten thousand in your hands are exchanged by my girls, so you can return the money? As long as you dare to return the money, I''ll buy the ten thousand yuan celery. "


    For a moment, everyone was silent, and then the crowd slowly dispersed, and Lu Mu Zhi left the vegetable market with high spirits. But I don''t know how much impact her words brought, and people were even more disgusted with their family. Even daughters can be sold. What else can''t be done?


    Lu Mu Zhi left high spirited, but her reputation in the village is getting worse and worse. She is a person who likes to take advantage of others, but in fact she is a neighbor


    Most of the villagers are like this, but no one sells their daughters.


    Lu Qingwan seems to have been in the current situation for a long time. She didn''t clarify anything publicly, but the villagers who have made friends with Lu Qingwan all know that Jin Youzhi attaches great importance to Lu Qingwan and doesn''t know what the purpose is. Lu Qingwan is happy in their eyes.


    She did not explain the misunderstanding of the villagers, at least for now.


    A week later, Jin Youzhi selected an open space and found the designer''s design drawings, and local villagers began to join the ranks of building houses.


    Farmhouse began to build up, and Lu Fu also went to work. However, because of Lu Qingwan''s relationship, Lu''s father felt that he was higher than those who came to work, and always directed others to do this and that. However, he walked around with his hands behind his back, and he always hated others'' work.


    Those who come to work are annoyed by Lu Fu''s command. If it wasn''t for the high salary here and their proximity to home, they would have quit long ago.


    Lu''s father was walking around, and then he saw a stone in the middle of the lawn, so he was excited. Lu Fu came forward to have a look, and then stopped a man pushing ash and asked, "what''s the matter with this stone?"


    "Designer Huang specially sent someone to transport this from the mountain over there. It''s said that he wanted to make a sign with characters." The man said it honestly.


    Lu Fu was not happy and said, "no one put the stone in the middle of the lawn. Isn''t it in the way? Get someone to carry it away. " The man didn''t move. Lu Fu was not happy. He pointed to the stone and said to the man, "go and find someone. What''s the point of putting the stone here?"


    "Oh, don''t look for me." The man pushed the car away.


    Seeing that the man left like this, he was even more angry.


    And after that person left, "bah", he didn''t give the salary, what was he directing?


    Lu Fu came to the stone and yelled at the people who were carrying the wood and said, "come here and move the stone away."


    Those people looked at each other and did not speak, but they did not pass.


    "What are you doing?" Designer Huang came over with the drawing in his hand.


    "The stone, of course." Lu Fu said boldly: "what does it mean to put this stone here? Put a stone at the gate


    Are you blocking people? "


    Designer Huang laughed angrily. After laughing, he said, "you''re just a worker here, and I''m a designer."


    This sentence made Lu Fu''s face red: "you... Don''t you listen to my daughter''s command?"You are just my daughter''s subordinate, my daughter is your superior, and I am her father. How can you say that.


    Designer Huang was also infuriated by Lu''s father: "it''s true that I''m a subordinate, but that''s also a subordinate of President Lu. What''s the relationship with you?"


    "I''m her father." Lu''s father was not good at fighting, but he thought he was reasonable, so he showed all his momentum.


    Designer Huang sneered: "you are capable. Don''t stay here. Since Mr. Jin has given me the job, I am the person in charge. If you don''t want to do it, you can leave. What''s the point of delaying everyone''s work? If you can''t finish it on time, you will break the contract. Do you know the meaning of breaking the contract? Not only do you lose money, but you also lose it! "


    The last sentence was added by designer Huang, but it made everyone excited.


    Lu''s father turned red and pointed at Huang, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Huang designer happy, he turned to those who intentionally or unintentionally look at the eyes, said: "work hard, don''t because of other people''s interference delay the construction period, when there is no money to take!"


    Then he left, leaving Lu''s father stamped his feet angrily, while the others shook their heads after watching the farce. Just work hard and wait for the money. You have to feel that you are a little higher than others. You dare to teach other designers a lesson even if you don''t tell them what to do.


    People''s eyes look at Lu Fu''s delicate expression. If they don''t do their own work, they will implicate others. If they can''t get the money, they have to put the account on this person. Anyway, this person has money and has the money to sell his daughter.


    Lu''s father on this side is very sad, and Lu''s mother on that side is not comfortable. People who always come to flatter her don''t come to her any more. They always keep away from her chattering. But as soon as she walks over, she closes her mouth. Her intuition is that something is wrong, and what these people say must have something to do with her.


    Lu Mu went to the river to wash clothes. No one washed clothes on the same stone with her.

 Chapter 60

    Stupid son of local tyrants (35)


    She listened carefully to what was said over there. She was really talking about her. She slapped her clothes on the big stone board and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it in front of your face. What''s human behind your back?"


    The other laundryers quickly shut up, but it was strange to see Lu Mu''s eyes. Some secretly turn their lips and don''t talk. This woman can even sell her daughter. What else can''t she do?


    Lu''s mother and Lu''s father are having a rough time, and so is Lu Baocai. All his friends in the village hide from her. As soon as they hear that their children want to come out with him, they quickly leave their children at home for various reasons, that is, they are not allowed to play with Lu Baocai.


    They don''t want their children to learn bad.


    Lu Fu''s family was really spurned in the village. When I got home, I lost my temper, but Lu Qingwan was no longer a vent, so I had to sulk with myself.


    Lu Qingwan watched everything begin to proceed in an orderly way. At this time, a month has passed since the summer vacation. Lu Qingwan didn''t want to waste all his time here, so he wanted to go back.


    Just as she was preparing for her return journey, she met an unexpected person, Lu Xiaocui.


    As soon as Lu Xiaocui saw Lu Qingwan, she began to cry. Lu Qingwan reluctantly handed over a tissue and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you come here just to cry? Even if you cry, take care of yourself. "


    Yes, now Lu Xiaocui''s stomach is like a balloon. She feels like she will have a baby at any time.


    Lu Xiaocui slowly stopped her sobs and said, "in the evening of Qing Dynasty, you are so familiar with master Jin now. Can you let master Jin talk to Wan Junjun and let him come to see us? I really miss him."


    Lu Xiaocui is pregnant, but the child''s father is not around, which makes Lu Xiaocui feel very sad. When a person is vulnerable, he can''t be cared by his most important person. How can he not be wronged and sad?


    But Lu Qingwan was in a bit of a dilemma, because although she was the boss of Wan Junjun in name, of course, she could ask Jin you to call Wan Junjun, but it was using power for personal gain.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know what to say. He was a little silent for a moment. He could only listen to Lu Xiaocui crying over there.


    It turns out that after Lu Xiaocui arrived at the company, Wan Junjun gave a lot of help, so Lu Xiaocui fell in love with Wan Junjun.


    Wan Junjun is handsome and has a sweet mouth. He thinks Lu Xiaocui is special, so he tries to associate with Lu Xiaocui.


    Then Lu Xiaocui got pregnant. Wan Junjun thought about taking Lu Xiaocui home. In fact, Wan Junjun was quite good. He was not irresponsible, because although Lu Xiaocui was a little rustic, she was not as simple as people in the city. Moreover, Lu Xiaocui was not ugly, just a little black, and she could take it.


    But wan Junjun''s mother doesn''t like Lu Xiaocui. Lu Xiaocui''s family background is too common. How much burden would her son bear if he was with Lu Xiaocui? The pension problems of Lu Xiaocui''s family lie in Wan Junjun.


    Therefore, he resolutely refuses to allow Lu Xiaocui to enter the door, but wan Junjun chooses to compromise after the struggle fails, and let Lu Xiaocui beat the child.


    Marriage is not love, love can be music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, wine, flowers and tea, but love is daily necessities, we should consider the reality.


    Lu Xiaocui talks about her relationship with Wan Junjun. Lu Qingwan listens. Facing Lu Xiaocui''s sincere eyes, Lu Qingwan said that he would talk to Jin Youzhi.


    However, not long after Lu Qingwan and Jin Youzhi finished talking, something happened to Lu Xiaocui over there, because Lu Xiaocui was always in a bad mood. Now her feelings have been vented and her amniotic fluid has broken. This is the rhythm of life. So Lu Qingwan didn''t think about it, so he asked Jin Youzhi to call Wan Junjun in the name of business trip.


    Lu Xiaocui goes to the hospital in the town. Lu Xiaocui''s parents are waiting outside. They are so anxious that they turn around. Lu Xiaocui''s mother repeatedly cries out to do evil, and then goes around praying for God to worship Buddha and peace between mother and son.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan was also a little anxious, Jin Youzhi hugged Lu Qingwan and said, "sit down and have a rest. Don''t worry about it."


    Lu Qingwan stares at Jin you angrily: "do you know how much a mother will suffer when a child is born?"


    "I..." Jin Youzhi did not dare to make a sound.


    Lu Qingwan was more and more angry: "you men know how to carry on the family line and let women have children. Do you know how painful it is?" Lu Qingwan didn''t know what he thought of. He just scolded Jin Youzhi.


    Jin Youzhi was reproached inexplicably, and his face was a little bad. The child was not his, and he just kindly asked Lu Qingwan to have a rest. Don''t worry, how could he be reproached like this?


    But Jin Youzhi didn''t go to talk back to Lu Qingwan, but he didn''t speak up because he was wronged.When Lu Qingwan saw Jin Youzhi like this, she felt sorry for him. She put Wan Junjun''s affairs on all men, including Jin Youzhi.


    "I''m sorry!" Lu Qingwan said softly, this is the first time that Lu Qingwan and Jin Youzhi talked soft.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan, Jin Youzhi is at a loss. He has always been at a disadvantage in this relationship. Lu Qingwan is a strong woman, but he is a little suckling dog, so he usually sticks to Lu Qingwan, and he apologizes first when he encounters something. Anyway, he thinks that no matter what he encounters, only Lu Qingwan gets angry, it''s his fault.


    But now Lu Qingwan lost his temper and apologized to him, which shocked him a little.


    Lu Qingwan touched Jin Youzhi''s surprised face and said, "I have made mistakes, too. You don''t have to accommodate me to everything."


    Jin Youzhi caught Lu Qingwan''s hand, put it on his mouth and kissed him. He said inexplicably, "wanwan, I love you."


    Lu Qingwan moved his hand with a smile and said, "I know. I''m the same."


    "We don''t want children in the future," he said


    Lu Qingwan was deceived by Jin Youzhi''s words. Jin Youzhi is the only child of the Jin family. Why don''t you have children?


    Jin Youzhi said with a smile: "family business is not as important as you, even if there are no children to inherit, I also hate you to suffer a little pain."


    Lu Qingwan watched Jin Youzhi quietly. Jin Youzhi was like a child in many times, but he always said very touching words. Those words were unintentional, but they were all the sincerity of Jin Youzhi.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "fool."


    Jin Youzhi gave a silly smile. He is willing to be Lu Qingwan''s fool, and he is also willing to be an indomitable man. As long as Lu Qingwan likes, he can make all changes.


    Two people are flashing here, and Lu Xiaocui finally gave birth to her baby after four hours.

 Chapter 61

    Stupid son of local tyrants (36)


    It''s a little boy. Lu Qingwan went to see it. Crumpled, Jin Youzhi said directly, "aren''t all the babies in the TV series white and tender? Why is this song so wrinkled? "


    One of Jinyou''s faces asks Lu Qingwan innocently. Lu Qingwan gently twists one of Jinyou''s hands and says, "how can a child look good at birth?"


    Wan Junjun arrived at the hospital the next morning. He looked at his son in disbelief. It was the joy of being a new father. For a moment, he felt heavy in his mind. It seemed that he had something to be moved to overflow. He was satisfied and at a loss.


    As for the follow-up story of the two people, Lu Qingwan didn''t intervene, because it was someone else''s business.


    Lu Qingwan went back to the city and continued to be busy with his company. In the future, she also knew the follow-up of Lu Fu and Lu Mu.


    The family couldn''t stay in the village any longer, so they decided to leave. As Lu Baocai was supposed to have failed the exam, his father and mother bought him an ordinary junior college in Aesop. After going to school, Lu Baocai learned to keep up with the Joneses, so he changed his ways to ask for money. Although not very good-looking, but pretending to be rich, so also by many girls in pursuit.


    However, he failed to make a real girlfriend. Lu Baocai''s IQ is not high, so he is easily fooled. Not only do these girls not even get a kiss, but they are also cheated of money. As a result, the family lost their big house and rented a bungalow instead.


    Lu Baocai had no money, and those girls would not look at him any more. In the end, Lu Baocai took the widow, but she had no children. The widow had had children before, so it was clear who was the problem.


    The relationship between Lu Qingwan and them was completely relieved. They thought Lu Qingwan was dead, but they didn''t come to ask for money, thanks to Lu Qingwan''s series of tricks.


    The rumor that Lu Qingwan wanted to donate his heart disappeared under Lu Qingwan''s deliberate guidance. Instead, it was the story that Jin Youzhi fell in love with Lu Qingwan and that Jin Youzhi''s sister had gone abroad for treatment.


    But this story, long do not know where to move to the Lu father''s family has never been able to know. At the moment when they took the money, the last bond between Lu Qingwan and them was broken.


    However, when Lu Qingwan took off his mask on the Internet, Lu Baocai did come to look for it, but this is a later story.


    After graduating from University, Lu Qingwan married Jin Youzhi, who gradually took on the responsibility. When Jin Youzhi takes over the company, system A1 tells Lu Qingwan whether the task has been completed and whether to stay. Lu Qingwan chooses yes. She wants to accompany Jin Youzhi and make him better.


    As for Zong feibin, who borrowed money at the beginning, he also got what he deserved. Zong feibin not only borrowed Jin Youzhi''s money, but also other people''s money. These people were not so kind to Zong feibin as Jin Youzhi. Chasing Zong feibin, he ran everywhere, and even ran into four places where drugs were sold, so he was injected with drugs, just like Jin Youzhi at the beginning, But the difference is that Zong feibin agreed that his illness later took the road of drug trafficking.


    However, this road is doomed to no good results.


    He will be taken to prison, and the organization will be taken away by the air carriers.


    When she married Jin Youzhi, she saw her silly smile, and suddenly a familiar feeling swept over her, but she couldn''t tell why.


    Lu Qingwan''s voice can only be regarded as an ordinary voice, which can only rank in the middle in front of many singers, but it is better than her beautiful songs, novel songs, and know how to use her timbre to make adjustments in line with the mood of the music, so it is very popular. But Lu Qingwan''s mask has never been taken off.


    Fans repeatedly asked, but Lu Qingwan cruelly refused. In fact, it was not because of Lu Qingwan, but because of Jin Youzhi. Jin Youzhi became more possessive after his marriage. Before he was a little suckling dog, he became a bully president. And the singing bar according to Lu Qingwan''s value, the boss can no longer afford to invite, as the boss thought.


    Lu Qingwan''s boss almost cried when he resigned, but he really couldn''t afford to invite him. However, Lu Qingwan felt grateful for his boss''s kindness, so he would put some songs in the bar, so that the bar would not lose a lot of customers because of Lu Qingwan''s departure.


    I don''t want to go either, but Lu Qingwan often goes to the bar, and there are many people in the bar


    That day, as soon as Lu Qingwan turned off the computer screen, Jin Youzhi turned off the light with a snap. Lu Qingwan was so scared that he forgot to turn off Mai.


    Jin Youzhi came in with the cake in his arms. Today is the eighth year of their association and the fifth year of their marriage. As the saying goes, the pain of three years and the itch of seven years do not seem to exist in Jin Youzhi. Years have passed, but Jin Youzhi''s heart is still there.


    Jin Youzhi has taken over the gold and silver company, and has become a model for many rich people to educate their future generations. Most of the time in the late Qing Dynasty, Lu was behind the scenes,In charge of Su muzhe.


    It''s only because today is the wedding anniversary, she is in a good mood, so she rarely opened the live broadcast. I didn''t expect that for such a long time, her fans are not only there, but also a lot more. It''s no wonder that Su Muzhi is now a popular Internet player


    It''s a big brand, and the boss behind the scenes never attends any activities or even shows up, which makes people curious, And the number of fans has gone up.


    Jin Youzhi said: "wife, happy anniversary." Nowadays, Jin Youzhi is mature and steady. He is no longer "Jin naivety" but "Jin Youzhi". He is handsome and golden. A 30-year-old man is different from a 30-year-old woman. A 30-year-old man is full of charm. However, Jin Youzhi never gets home more than seven o''clock. Even if he works overtime, he goes home to work overtime. He would rather not have a business than spend an evening with Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan is twenty-seven, and Jin Youzhi will be thirty soon.


    "I made the cake myself," he said triumphantly


    Lu Qingwan can imagine that picture, the clumsy Jin Youzhi making a cake.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled, took the cake and whispered "thank you.".


    "Wife, you didn''t even prepare a present for me." Jin Youzhi said wrongly.


    Lu Qingwan put out his hand to feed Jin you a piece of cake: "I''m old husband and wife. I thought you didn''t need it."


    When Jin Youzhi was about to say something, a song "I''m very happy" that Lu Qingwan had sung before came from the computer.


    Jin Youzhi, who was about to open the huangqiang opera, was a little dark, and Lu Qingwan was a little embarrassed. Touch the mask on her face, just when Jin Youzhi suddenly appears, she forgets to turn off the wheat.


    When Lu Qingwan turned on the camera, the first thing he saw was that the computer screen had been swiped. The last piece of news was that Lu Qingwan''s number one fan said: let''s sing a song together to find a sense of existence! Just sing "I''m happy.".

 Chapter 62

    Stupid son of local tyrants (37)


    "Sorry, I forgot to turn off the wheat." Lu Qingwan apologized.


    "It''s OK, it''s just a bit of dog abuse." I was brushed by this sentence.


    "Da Da, can we explain it?" Little fans said.


    Lu Qingwan looked up at Jin Youzhi and asked, "do you want to say hello to my fans?"


    Jin Youzhi hesitated for a moment, thinking that this is a good opportunity to declare sovereignty. Don''t think he doesn''t know. Those people are shouting "husband" and "wife" on the screen.


    When Jin Youzhi''s handsome face appeared in front of the screen, the fans exploded again, "Wow, the old big husband is so good-looking, much better than the current male star."


    "Big husband, are you a star? It looks familiar. "


    "I''m not." Jin Youzhi shook his head and said. He''s not really a star.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this the president of gold and silver?" Someone finally recognized it.


    "Mom, I seem to know something terrible."


    "I seem to know something extraordinary."


    "I seem to know something extraordinary."


    ˇ­


    Jin Youzhi took a look at Lu Qingwan, then turned his head and asked his fans, "that''s right. Is this worthy of your big size?"


    There is a line in Lu Qingwan''s song:


    Now I am very happy, I accompany you through confusion, you accompany me to confusion, are worthy of each other''s pay


    "Worthy." Lu Qingwan read a piece of news, but his eyes looked at Jin Youzhi, which was full of sincerity.


    Jin Youzhi smiles and touches Lu Qingwan''s hair. He is extremely satisfied.


    "Report, dog abuse."


    "Big, small voice asks, can you take off a mask then?"


    Lu Qingwan read the news, and then said helplessly, "Why are you so curious? What if you scare away the new fans because they are ugly?"


    Old fans said: "can scare away is not true love, go away, anyway you have our pain."


    Jin Youzhi broke in and said, "I''m here." In front of outsiders, Jin Youzhi is overbearing.


    The fans screamed about toothache.


    Lu Qingwan still took off her mask. Lu Qingwan took care of her very well. It seems that the years left her with more and more gentle temperament. When he first came out, Lu Qingwan was a strong woman. Now he''s like a gentle and cold imperial sister.


    "Lick your face, lick your face"


    "Save, save"


    "Hey, hey, I''ve already recorded"


    "Big guy sends me, sends me"


    Fans are starving.


    "I feel that the years are greatly changing. That carving knife is a pig killing knife for me." This should be an old powder. Looking at these lovely fans, Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "thank you for supporting me at the beginning. That''s why we have Lu Qingwan. Now we have su Muzhi. Thank you very much." Lu Qingwan sincerely thanks.


    "Thank you. You deserve it."


    Lu Qingwan chatted with his fans for a while, and then turned off the live broadcast. Jin Youzhi accompanied Lu Qingwan all the way, but he didn''t complain that Lu Qingwan was still chatting with others on his wedding anniversary. He had said that he wanted to give Lu Qingwan the best and be a good husband.


    Lu Qingwan withdrew from the live broadcast, and small fans left messages one after another. Don''t forget to turn off the wheat. Dog abuse can''t hurt you.


    Lu Qingwan retired from the live broadcast, but the fans didn''t stop, so Lu Qingwan became angry again. Not only that, he also brought the song "I''m very happy" with him again.


    And some people put that sentence, but also Jin Youzhi and Lu Qingwan with the frame made a screen saver, a beautiful picture.


    Now I am very happy, I accompany you through confusion, you accompany me to confusion, are worthy of each other''s pay


    Lu Qingwan accompanied Jin Youzhi through the confused youth, while Jin Youzhi will accompany Lu Qingwan through the confused period of his later years.


    Later, Lu Baocai, who has fallen into poverty, accidentally saw the live broadcast. He jumped out of bed smartly. Now Lu Baocai has lost a lot of weight, but the meat is still bumpy. Lu''s father and mother go out to work. He eats dry food at home, and his wife doesn''t know where to go, but she just works anyway.


    Seeing this live broadcast, he knew that his chance had come. Lu Qingwan not only didn''t donate his heart, but also became a big boss. Not to mention that, he even colluded with Jin Youzhi.In the evening, Lu Baocai talked about it. Lu''s mother and Lu''s father immediately felt that their chance had come. So the next morning, instead of going to work, the family went directly to Lu Qingwan.


    But how can they know Lu Qingwan''s address? So he thought of a way, went to the company to block people, according to the instructions on the Internet, came to Lu Qingwan''s sumuzhe company and waited, but where was Lu Qingwan? She is on a business trip, not only on business, but also with Jin Youzhi. Recently, the gold and silver company is planning to open up the international market, so Lu Qingwan and Jin Youzhi have been talking about business outside for half a year.


    While Lu''s father and mother''s family are almost exhausted and have to go to work, Lu Baocai keeps waiting for the security guard at the door to stare at them all the time, always worried that the fat man will rush over with a weapon.


    Facts have proved that the idea of the security guard is correct. After waiting for a month in a row, Lu Baocai never met Lu Qingwan. Moreover, Lu Baocai couldn''t get in to make trouble and was exposed to the wind and sun outside. It showed great perseverance, but he also got sick.


    Three days after his serious illness, Lu Baocai got angry. He came with a fruit knife in his clothes and rushed to the building of Su Muzhi.


    However, all the security guards who had been on guard for a long time came out and directly held the man down. They had already seen that the man''s action was abnormal.


    After Lu Baocai was caught, he began to shout about his brother Lu Qingwan, but the security guard didn''t believe it. Would the boss have such a brother?


    Lu Baocai relies on his fat, taking advantage of the security to evacuate people, from the hands of the two security guards to break free, and take out the fruit knife is a burst of teeth and claws.


    A security guard is careless and injured by him. This is intentional injury. There is evidence.


    Lu Baocai was so seized and sent to prison. When Lu Qingwan, who was far away in France, knew about it, he directly asked the company''s lawyer to come forward and solve it. He didn''t even pay attention to it. As a result, Lu Baocai not only lost money, but also went to prison, which made Lu''s father and mother feel sad to death. However, they gradually did not believe that Su Muzhi''s boss was Lu Qingwan. Their daughter in memory is not such a heartless person. She doesn''t come to see her brother in hospital, and doesn''t even know how to get him out of the Bureau.


    However, Lu Qingwan is such a ruthless person.


    Lu''s father and mother completely gave up the idea of looking for Lu Qingwan,


    Lu Bao, on the other hand, always yells in hospitals and prisons, saying that his sister is Su muzhe''s boss and his brother-in-law is the president of the gold and silver company. However, this kind of behavior was regarded as a madman and then sent to a mental hospital.


    Lu Qingwan and Jin Youzhi stop and go abroad. When they find a good place, they stop to have a look at the scenery, or publicize their company, and then talk about cooperation.


    Half a year later, they returned home, but they had no choice, because they picked up a child.


    At the beginning, after Lu Xiaocui had a baby, Jin Youzhi no longer planned to make Lu Qingwan pregnant. The two adopted a Chinese French hybrid child in France. When the child saw Lu Qingwan, he wanted to hold him. The child was thrown to the gate of the welfare home.


    At that time, Lu Qingwan and Jin Youzhi passed by. They just heard the Dean ask if they had seen the person who lost the child. Lu Qingwan just turned his head and looked at the child. The child grinned and opened his hands to him. Lu Qingwan''s heart suddenly sprouted. He reached out and put his hand into the child''s hand. The child laughed more happily.


    The director of the welfare home said with emotion that the child was predestined with her.


    Lu Qingwan''s maternal nature is so strong that he decides to adopt the child, and Jin Youzhi agrees.


    So they went back to China after going through a set of procedures, and from then on, Jin Youzhi began to compete with the child, childish like.


    Every time Lu Qingwan looks at these two people''s big eyes and small eyes, he always feels that he may have two children.


    Lu Qingwan and Jin Youzhi go to the end of their lives. Jin Youzhi holds Lu Qingwan''s hand, and Lu Qingwan relies on Jin Youzhi''s shoulder. At this time, they are old.


    Two people together watching the sun slowly set, Lu Qingwan know that his life has come to an end, she looked up at Jin Youzhi said: "I love Jin Youzhi."


    Jin Youzhi also seems to feel something. He didn''t say anything, but he hummed a song, which was the song "I''m very happy" sung by Lu Qingwan at the beginning. Jin Youzhi''s voice is a little hoarse, even has some out of tune, but one sentence is very clear.


    That is... Now I am very happy, I accompany you through confusion, you accompany me to confusion, are worthy of each other''s pay


    In Jin Youzhi''s humming, Lu Qingwan slowly closes his eyes, and then hears the sound of system A1.Before leaving, Lu Qingwan seems to hear Jin Youzhi say, "now I am very happy, I accompany you through confusion, you accompany me to confusion, are worthy of each other''s pay.".


    "Wanwan, I''m very grateful to meet you in my life. If I hadn''t met you, I might still be an old man who lives in a muddle until now, and I wouldn''t be happy." Jin Youzhi, holding the dead Lu Qingwan, continues to watch the sun set.


    Jin Youzhi didn''t shed any tears until Lu Qingwan''s funeral was finished. Jin Youzhi was still very calm. He just took everyone away. He was the only one standing in front of Lu Qingwan''s tombstone. Waiting for two people''s sons, that is, the adopted child to come to him, he has passed away, and the corners of his mouth are still smiling with satisfaction.


    Now I''m very happy. Lu Qingwan accompanies Jin Youzhi through confusion, and Jin Youzhi accompanies Lu Qingwan to confusion.

 Chapter 63

    Stupid son of local tyrant (fanwai 1)


    My name is Jin Youzhi. I''m a young master of a rich family. I''ve had money that I can''t spend since I was a child.


    My mother died when I was very young. I grew up with the old man in my family, but the old man only knew about work and was very strict with me. When I grow up, it also limits the amount of money I spend.


    Once, in order to attract his attention, I got the first place in the school, but he just said "very good", and then I got the penultimate place in the exam, the purpose was to attract his attention, and then I was beaten, beaten very badly.


    So, after that, I never dare to fail in the exam.


    Later, I was admitted to the University, which is the best university in the next city, but he didn''t care about me, only let the assistant help me to report, I was not happy, so I didn''t go to class, anyway, I didn''t use those things, as long as I could get credits.


    I was a sophomore and met Lu Qingwan, the woman I would spend my whole life with.


    Lu Qingwan was singing on stage wearing a mask. She didn''t know how fascinating she was at that time. It was a kind of fascination caused by a sense of mystery. She sings songs I''ve never heard before. Originally, the bar changed its theme for no reason. I was a little unhappy, but now it seems better.


    I bet with those "buddies" and lost. I chose the big adventure, and the target of the big adventure was Lu Qingwan.


    I was actually a little happy at that time. I approached her in the name of playing games. But she was confused. I won''t admit that Lu Qingwan''s analysis at that time was very reasonable. Although her words were not pleasant to hear, when I think about it carefully, it seems that it''s really such a thing, that is, I was whoring with money.


    Good. She impressed me again.


    Later, I always came to the bar to hear her sing. I don''t know if it''s my illusion that she is always looking at me, and her eyes on me are more than others, which makes me proud. See, I''m also attractive.


    So I invited her to drink, and she agreed. Just when I thought that she was actually the same as other women, she told me again, and pointed out that I was just an unjust big head, and I was still the kind of unjust big head who was cheated, which made me angry.


    I bought her a drink, but she paid for it herself, and there seems to be something hidden in her words, but I don''t know.


    I thought it was just an accident that this man refused to let me spend money. After all, everyone likes money. However, when introducing her to my other friends, she refused to ask for tips again, and what she said was very reasonable. I couldn''t refute it. This is the third time that I can''t give money to a person.


    Later, Zong feibin coaxed her to take off her mask. In fact, I was a little ready to move at that time. I just compromised when I saw that she didn''t want to.


    Then my friend advised me that it was a woman''s plan, but I think it was her nature. She was short of money, but she would not take money that did not belong to her.


    One night I planned to go to a bar, but Zong feibin called me away and said that he would take me to another bar. But after I went, I felt uncomfortable, so I came back. Later, I learned that Zong feibin did it on purpose. At that time, he was short of money, so he did Tian Shao a favor and supported me.


    When I went there, I just saw Lu Qingwan being bullied. I don''t know why. My temper immediately came up and said that Lu Qingwan is the one I want to cover.


    That night she told me a lot, but the topic turned out to be Zong feibin''s problem. I don''t quite understand why she used Zong feibin as a metaphor and was still with Tian Shaofang. After the loan happened, I felt that Lu Qingwan had the ability to predict?


    Zong feibin asked me for a loan of two million yuan. It''s not a big sum for the gold and silver company, but it''s a big sum for me. That''s right. If I had to pay it back, I would not have been able to pay it back.


    I don''t know why I feel a little uneasy. This uneasiness is very strong and scares me. But I also know that Zong feibin is my good friend. I can''t help him, so I think of Lu Qingwan. I don''t know when to start. I regard Lu Qingwan as a friend. I don''t know when to start. I trust Lu Qingwan more than Zong feibin who has played for so long.


    Lu Qingwan seems to be hostile to Zong feibin, so she doesn''t let me borrow money inside and outside of her words. However, she seems to take into account that we haven''t known each other for a long time, so she doesn''t give me advice directly. Instead, she asks me to go back and ask the old man.


    I''m afraid of my father from the bottom, but I still insist on asking, so I know that the family is over, and our family has done the utmost. The old man told me a lot that night. I thought he would refuse me and tell me what to do. That night, the old man rarely let me make my own decisions, but he gave me a lot of advice that I never thought of.Later, I borrowed the money. I originally planned to borrow one million yuan, because I calculated that as long as I could save 100000 yuan a month, I could pay it off in more than a year. However, Zong feibin actually found a usury loan. After a short consideration for a minute, I chose to borrow 700000 yuan.


    Zong feibin was ready not to pay back the money, but he still had a little expectation in his heart. But Zong feibin did too much, not only not to pay back the money, but also to play missing. I was very unhappy, even sad, because he was betrayed by his brother.


    That night I was forced to pay back part of my money and borrow money for the first time.


    I was drunk that night. I actually wanted to talk to Lu Qingwan. I didn''t dare to talk to the old man for fear that he would scold me. I dare not tell those friends that after Zong feibin, I always feel that those friends around me are not trustworthy.


    I went out with Lu Qingwan, and then I went home with Lu Qingwan. I don''t remember what happened that day, but later when I asked Lu Qingwan, she always avoided the topic, or a few clips, but those clips always seemed silly.


    Later, after I knew that I had forgotten the face under Lu Qingwan''s mask, I was not good at all. But I soon learned that Lu Qingwan took the initiative to talk about business with me. This is the first time someone has talked about business with me.


    In order to show her sincerity, Lu Qingwan took off her mask. Under the mask, she was very good-looking and childish, but she felt extremely mature and steady. At first glance, she was the type of strong woman. Instead of the greed and family of rural girls, she was a kind of atmosphere.

 Chapter 64

    Stupid son of local tyrant (fanwai 2)


    In fact, Lu Qingwan''s face is only above average, but I just like it.


    We started a cooperative relationship. I don''t know why I just didn''t want to see disappointment in her eyes, so I began to study software for her desperately. I don''t know what the market of her software will be like in the future, and I don''t know whether her idea will shine in the world or end up forgotten by people, but I know I want to help her, It''s harder than proving yourself to an old man.


    Later, I watched a lot of books and TV dramas, and also consulted other people, and even searched the Internet. At that time, I knew that I called like, like everything about her. At that time, some people said that we were not suitable, but I knew that there was no more suitable person than Lu Qingwan.


    I hesitated to express myself to her, but looking into her eyes, I couldn''t say what I said. I felt very sad.


    When I watched Lu Xiaocui quarrel with Wan Junjun, I suddenly realized that if I didn''t express myself quickly, what would I do if Lu Qingwan was cheated away? That night''s confession was entirely temporary. There were no flowers, no decent gifts, even no romantic candlelight dinner, which was not expected. After all, I had so much money that I should have a luxurious marriage proposal ceremony.


    I thought I would fail, but Lu Qingwan agreed. At that time, I didn''t react. Now I think it''s really silly. No wonder wanwan always dislikes me.


    Then I went back home. Without understanding Lu Qingwan''s words, I found the old man again and expressed my heart. But it also caused a series of attacks on Su muzhe.


    Su Mu covered us. We did it together, but the old man began to attack it with powerful means. I wanted to help Lu Qingwan, and I didn''t even want to go home, but Lu Qingwan asked me to come back. She said that she didn''t want my father to see his son abducted. Otherwise, the old man would be more worried, and Su Muzhu would be more dangerous.


    I used to listen to her, but every time I heard from the technology department, Su Muzhi invented something, and then they stole the technology in a few days. It was the painstaking efforts of late night. They were not ashamed to deal with late night alone.


    So I kept thinking about it for several days, and it soon came to fruition. I saw my appreciation in my eyes. I''m very happy. I''ve never been so happy. I''m not a good person at all. I can help her, protect her and protect her


    Save Su Muzhi.


    Therefore, Su screen cover has a very good anti-theft function, and other platform software must be approved by us if they want to imitate.


    Maybe the old man didn''t expect that he would lose in my hand, which is something I should be proud of.


    Later, the old man came to look for us late again. I was afraid that the old man would come to the afternoon this time. The result was not the same. The old man blessed us with his expressionless face. At that time, I was happy to fly.


    With the help of gold and silver, we soon swept the whole city and expanded to the whole country. She went to school to continue to learn computer programming, while I went to school to learn finance, separated from the two places, but we met very often. I don''t know if she has the same feeling. As long as I don''t see her, I want to be around her all the time.


    When I graduated from University, I dressed in my bachelor''s clothes and wanted to give her a handsome self portrait. As a result, she ignored me for a long time, but a schoolgirl came to express her opinion. Then I told wanwan that in fact, it was mainly to attract wanwan''s attention, and she didn''t return to me.


    So I couldn''t sit any more. I drove, didn''t change my clothes, didn''t take any pictures, and came here in a hurry. Standing at her school gate, I was a little scared. I held the milk tea I didn''t know why, waiting for her quietly. Then I received her call. It turned out that I was in the exam. It was a false alarm, which almost didn''t scare me to death. These have been in the voice of the heart finally fell, I think thousands of pictures did not appear, good.


    Maybe my behavior is more clingy, but if I''m not clingy, according to her character, we will only go further and further.


    Lu Qing came out in the evening, but he was stopped by a boy before he came to me. That boy is wearing ordinary clothes, looks very strong, some black, I will not admit that he looks good.


    I declared my sovereignty, and then I knew that he was Lin Hualong, the hometown of Wan Wan. But I also knew that this man had a different mind about Wan Wan, but fortunately, Wan Wan didn''t notice.


    We had dinner together, and then Lin Hualong asked if he wanted to go back to his hometown. After we were together, we seldom mentioned our hometown and parents, but she told me everything at one time, so I know the situation of her parents.I thought that I would not go back at night, but I didn''t expect that I would go back at last, which made me a little puzzled.


    After returning to my hometown, I learned that my family''s idea of staying late was so frightening that I was able to calculate everything well and force the whole family to death


    I left the village, but wanwan gave me 350000 yuan. Wanwan was very kind.


    While waiting outside the delivery room, Lu Xiaocui lost her temper with me for no reason, but apologized for the first time. Because most of the time, she''s rational and I''m the one who''s causing the trouble.


    The late apology let me know that I was not the only one who paid, and I was not the only one who cared so much.


    From that time on, I decided not to give birth late. I was afraid that she would hurt. Of course, the first night didn''t count.


    After getting married, there are fewer people going to bars late at night, and even live broadcasting is rarely available. Most of her work turns to behind the scenes. After we get married, she is developing towards the virtuous family. This makes me a little uncomfortable, but gradually it''s nothing.


    Gold and silver finally came to me. She was only in charge of Su muzhe. She never wanted to take a share of gold and silver. It made me feel that my daughter-in-law loved me, not money. But she gave her half of my share of gold and silver.


    The old man scolded me as a black sheep, but he didn''t stop me. He should have recognized me as a man. After I got rid of all the gold and silver, I created a song, which is very close to our life. I like one of the lyrics very much.


    Our wedding anniversary was the day I expressed my love. I wanted to surprise her, but she forgot to turn off Mai. Almost let those fans hear what they shouldn''t hear.


    Wanwan''s fans sang the song that I liked very much for us. Then I finally appeared in front of the public in another identity, not the president and director of Jinyin, but wanwan''s husband. I prefer this identity.


    Later, for the sake of our career, we went abroad together. It was a public tour. We went to many places, and then we found a child in France, the one we adopted later, a little bunny. All we knew was to win the sympathy of the late, which made me angry.


    During this period, Wan Wan''s parents and younger brother came back, but it was useless. Wan Wan, as usual, was not affected by the family at all. We also adopted the most just way to deal with Lu Baocai''s injury. We didn''t expect that Lu Baocai had such deep obsession that he was taken to a mental hospital for treatment as a nerve, But it''s beyond our control. Everyone has his own way to go.


    Zong feibin, for example, didn''t borrow money from me alone, so it was said that he was involved in the drug trade because of these foreign debts. After knowing the news, I just sighed that the people who used to eat, drink and play together had fallen to such a level, or that he had fallen all the time before?


    I don''t know. When I look at Xiang wanwan, I suddenly feel that he is really smart. I only know Zong feibin is not a good person after seeing him several times.


    When we were old, we nestled together in our backyard to watch the sun set. Maybe people have a special feeling before they die. They say that she loves me very much, and then I sing her my favorite song.


    I hold the night to watch the sun set, the sun set a little bit, and the night also in my shoulder forever sleep in the past.


    When the little rabbit came, I knew it. I even told him that I left late. Look at him crying, I am still calm, in my heart, do not know why, always feel late just fell asleep, did not leave me.


    I watched quietly as I lay in the coffin, cremated and buried in the cemetery.


    On the late gravestone is a picture of her when she was young. I sent that son of a bitch to leave, and then felt the picture in a daze, and then talked to her about every bit of our life. How time flies! It seems that in the blink of an eye, we have already reached old age, and now we are separated by Yin and Yang.


    I leaned on the tombstone and pretended to be around at night. What would she do? She would poke me on the head and say, you''re old enough to stop being so clingy.


    If you were young, what would the evening party say? She may just smile helplessly, or she may pull my ear and pull me open. In fact, it doesn''t hurt at all, but when I cry out for pain, I will subconsciously release it and rub it for me. I like the appearance that my mouth is hard and my heart is soft.


    I don''t know if there is an afterlife. I just miss her so much in a few days. I really can''t leave for too long. I''m still so clingy.


    You can''t get rid of me later. If there is a next life, shall we continue to be together? I''m going to find you now. You have old arms and legs. You have to walk slowly. Wait for me.Evening, I love you very much, even if you are full of wrinkles, I love you. Love, love.

 Chapter 65

    Another dream


    Lu Qingwan opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. He came back. Outside the day is in the will be bright or not, hazy, you can see the horizon golden dawn.


    Lu Qingwan said to system A1: "Xiaoyi, my heart is so sad."


    After a silence, system A1 said, "don''t worry, you won''t remember in a few days."


    "I know." Lu Qingwan touched his forehead, "isn''t the first world like this? I don''t remember anything


    The system stopped talking.


    Lu Qingwan was stunned. It was so quiet that she could hear Yu Ziqian''s breathing. Lu Qingwan looked at the sky outside. She changed her posture and said, "Jin Youzhi, Jin Youzhi, Jin Youzhi..."


    "Do you think I can remember your name by repeating it several times?" Lu Qingwan said this to himself.


    System A1 said that when it realized that Lu Qingwan''s memory had almost disappeared, it would appear.


    Lu Qingwan was in a daze, but tears flowed down his face and chin without warning. Lu Qingwan touched it, gave a bitter smile, and then closed his eyes.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t fall asleep, but his mind was full of thoughts. He didn''t know what he was thinking. It was not until the alarm clock rang that Lu Qingwan opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Yu Ziqian mumbles and turns over. Lu Qingwan gets out of bed and goes to wash. She is homesick, but it''s not time for Sunday yet.


    Waiting for Yu Ziqian to wake up, Lu Qingwan has already washed. Yu Ziqian goes to wash vaguely, while Lu Qingwan sorts out the textbooks he needs today. She learned Chinese language and literature, but she knew a lot about computer programs in that world. If she didn''t forget, she would have another skill with the memory of that world.


    Lu Qingwan and Yu Ziqian go to class with her textbook in her arms. On the way, Yu Ziqian talks about the play she saw last night, while Lu Qingwan listens quietly without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Yu Ziqian stops talking and asks with concern,


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan came back.


    "Late, late, are you ok?" Yu Ziqian touches Lu Qingwan''s head.


    Lu Qingwan said with a dry smile, "it''s OK. I''m just thinking about things. I''m so lost. I''m sorry."


    Yu Ziqian looks at Lu Qingwan suspiciously. Her woman''s sixth sense tells her that Lu Qingwan has something to hide from her, but Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to say it. Yu Ziqian turns her lip, divorces the topic and doesn''t expose Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan''s memory is gradually disappearing. Lu Qingwan knows that her memory of that world is becoming more and more blurred, so that she forgets Jin Youzhi''s appearance.


    This Saturday, she decided to go home. She had been in the other world for so long that she wanted to go home.


    Taking advantage of the weekend, Lu Qingwan simply took a small bag and went home.


    Lu''s father is a university professor, and Lu''s mother is a Chinese teacher. They only have Lu Qingwan as a child. They usually spoil him.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t tell them when he went home. When he opened the door and called for his parents, he gave them a fright.


    Lu mother poked Lu Qingwan''s head and said, "why don''t you know to make a phone call? I don''t even have time to buy food. "ˇ° don''t worry. Let''s go shopping together. " Lu Qingwan took Lu Mu''s arm affectionately.


    Lu Qingwan has almost forgotten about the second world. She only remembers the parents in that world. She doesn''t like them very much. Now Lu Qingwan is acting coquettishly with her mother. She feels like she has not seen her for a long time.


    Lu Qingwan and Lu''s mother went to the supermarket, but Lu''s father didn''t want to go, but Lu Qingwan and Lu''s mother took Lu''s father to drive, so they followed him. Lu Qingwan followed Lu''s mother to the vegetable area, and Lu''s father went to buy meat. When he checked out, Lu''s father brought a lot of snacks and so on. He looked rather uncomfortable and said, "buy more. It''s not easy for you to come back. Take more to school."


    Lu''s mother chuckled and said, "you can buy them at school at night. Don''t you buy them to add weight to them?"


    "This..." Lu''s father didn''t think of this problem. He just wanted to let his daughter bring more food and forget this stubble.


    "It''s OK, Dad. What I bought at home is very delicious, and the school things are expensive. I don''t have to work hard to carry them back." Lu Qingwan said with a smile. In spite of his conscience, Lu Qingwan had no pressure to say that school things were expensive.


    Lu Fu just laughed a little. Lu''s mother looked at her daughter and husband and laughed silently.


    Lu Qingwan stayed at home for only one night. She came back on Saturday and left on Sunday. Lu''s mother and father were reluctant to give up. They gave Lu a good advice and treated Lu Qingwan as a child for fear that she would not eat well and dress well in school.Children travel thousands of miles, mother worried.


    Lu Qingwan replied with a smile, and repeatedly promised to wait until the school called back.


    Waiting for the bus, Lu Qingwan''s tears fell down. She didn''t want to cry, but she was a little uncomfortable, just like the children who went to kindergarten for the first time and disappeared in the sight of their parents. But after playing for a while, when she turned around, she found that there was no father or mother, she was wronged and uncomfortable, and wanted to cry for no reason.


    Lu Qingwan holds a pile of snacks, tears open the snack bag, and cries while eating. But he doesn''t want to be seen, so he faces out of the window until he stops.


    Lu Qingwan took a deep breath, and then took the bus back to school.


    When entering the school gate, it seems to see a familiar figure, but that figure flashed by, and soon disappeared. Lu Qingwan weighs the snacks in his hand, and then keeps his school flower appearance and goes to the dormitory.


    Lu Qingwan lived a quiet life in school. Her memory disappeared little by little. Sometimes, when she looked at the three words "Jin Youzhi" she had written before, she would think about who this person was for a long time.


    System A1 said: "if you forget things like this, it''s only slower. It''s better to forget them as soon as possible, and then move on to the next world. When your task is over, you won''t have to suffer so much."


    "You don''t understand." Lu sighed, closed the book, read and review, waiting for the teacher to come to class.


    A week later, system A1 said to Lu Qingwan, "it has been detected that the memory of the host has disappeared, so the third world is about to be carried out. Do you want to do it now?"


    Lu Qingwan closed his book and looked at his mobile phone. It was 8 p.m. Lu Qingwan said, "wait until I wash and go to bed."


    "All right." System A1 should be in the lower level.


    "Host, I need to remind you that the closer you are to the Qi carrier, the more difficult your task is." Lu Qingwan''s hand brushing his teeth stopped


    once. System A1 goes on to explain: "the difficulty here may be due to external factors, or it may be due to the influence of the air carriers. The closer you get to the air carriers, the less likely it is to change the fate of the mission objectives."

 Chapter 66

    The little demon in Xianxia world (1)


    "Oh." Lu Qingwan said calmly.


    System A1 is a little depressed, how can its host be so cold? So he could only continue to explain: "in the first two worlds, you are lucky that you are not close to the Qi carriers, but the next world is very close to the Qi carriers."


    Lu Qingwan came to the spirit, raised his ears and waited for system A1 to popularize knowledge. However, system A1 simply revealed a few key words, such as what to cultivate immortals, what to do, which made Lu Qingwan a good young man a little confused. He couldn''t help teasing system A1 and saying, "so when did you change your faith?"


    System A1 said: "I''m talking about business. Don''t interrupt."


    Lu Qingwan responded obediently and stopped talking. After Lu Qingwan got to bed, he listened to system A1 and said that he was ready to launch the third world. Before he went to bed, Lu Qingwan had only one idea: is the next world immortal?


    "Ding, the third world has been transmitted." System A1 sounds like no waves.


    Lu Qingwan opened his eyes and was flying in the sky


    Lu Qingwan screamed with fright, but she didn''t accept the memory. Although she had been prepared to be immortal world for a long time, she didn''t bring such a play. As soon as she came here, she was in the sky. She didn''t want to go to heaven.


    Lu Qingwan screamed all the way. Because of her action, the sword under her feet was shaking, which made Lu Qingwan even more afraid and yelled in his mind.


    System A1 never knew that its host could call so well. It thought Lu Qingwan was a person who would not be frightened.


    However, later things proved that Lu Qingwan was still too young, and Lu Qingwan had too many hidden personalities.


    "Didn''t you fall?" System A1 is a calm opening.


    Lu Qingwan stopped screaming and opened his eyes. Although the sword was flying askew, it didn''t fall down, which made Lu Qingwan feel very relieved. Then I couldn''t help saying to system A1, "can you think of a way to let me down first? I''m a little scared."


    System A1 didn''t wait for an answer, and the sword went down.


    Lu Qingwan was so frightened that she quickly covered her eyes. She thought that she would die before she finished her teaching.


    However, after waiting for a while, I didn''t feel the pain. I quietly opened my eyes and found that I was on the ground.


    Lu Qingwan: "what I''m not dreaming, am I?


    Lu Qingwan faltered and almost fell to the ground. Looking at his feet, it''s a sword, full of blue light. After landing, the blue light gradually disappeared, showing its original appearance. The sword is engraved with strange runes, and the hilt is inlaid with seven gems in the form of Big Dipper. It is gorgeous but simple.


    Lu Qingwan glanced around and saw that there was an open space. Lu Qingwan sat down on the ground, gasped and patted his chest. Anyone who wandered around in the sky for no reason would be scared to death. OK!


    "Xiao Yi, please pass on the memory to me first. I''m afraid I''ll die on the spot." Lu Qingwan took the sword to his hand.


    "Are you sure?" System A1 is a kind reminder.


    "Why?" Lu Qingwan looked around for a week. There was no danger around him. It was quiet and beautiful.


    "Did you see the peach blossom floating over?" System A1 tolerance theory. Lu Qing nodded later, looking at the peach blossom slowly getting closer and closer to himself, and then said curiously to system A1: "now there is no wind, the peach petals can move without wind. It''s worthy of the immortal world." With that, Lu Qingwan also laughed.


    System A1 sneered and said, "yes, it''s really moving without wind, but there''s a reason."


    "Why?" Lu Qingwan asked lazily, and reached out to let the petals fall into his hands.


    "Because it''s a peach blossom demon behind it." The cold voice of system A1 sounded in Lu Qingwan''s mind.


    Lu Qingwan quickly shrinks his hand, but the petal seems to have eyes already. He leans back to Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan is scared to avoid, "do you have eyes?"


    "So run, you have eyes." System A1 said slowly.


    ˇ°whatŁżˇ± Lu Qingwan looked at the pink petal, and saw that the petal had just floated to Lu Qingwan, but after Lu Qingwan dodged, it didn''t land and floated again. Lu Qingwan then realized that the petals were not ordinary petals. He turned around and ran, but he was still running


    I forgot to wave my sword behind me.


    I don''t know how long it took Lu Qingwan to stop panting. In front of him was a small town. Lu Qingwan straightened up and gasped for breath, which was so exciting when he first came here. Up to now, his heart is still beating, obviously scared."Didn''t the peach petal with eyes follow me?" Lu Qingwan turned to look.


    "No System A1 said calmly. It knew that the peach petal had no malice, it was just a trial to Lu Qingwan.


    "I''m so tired. I''m not only tired, but also scared." Lu Qingwan said to system A1: "I just came here. I was flying and chased again."


    System A1 said, "host, we''re going to see humans soon. Please maintain the original character."


    Lu Qingwan: "I don''t even have memory. How can I maintain the human setup?


    System A1 says, "you can now choose to receive memory."


    Lu Qingwan looks around. In front of him is a small town. At this time, Lu Qingwan is standing on the side of the road. Lu Qing came to the back of a big tree in the evening, then he lifted his clothes and sat down, waiting to accept the memory.


    Half an hour later, Lu Qingwan finally got up from the ground, patted the soil on his clothes, and then snorted.


    System A1 exclaimed that its host changed face quite quickly.


    According to his memory, Lu Qingwan finally knew why the sword couldn''t fall, because it was Lu Qingwan''s own magic weapon. As long as Lu Qingwan had one idea, he could go to heaven and land, and there was no need to operate it all the time. Well, that''s not the point. The point should be the mission goal.


    Lu Qingwan''s host is also called Lu Qingwan. This Lu Qingwan has no direct connection with the mission target. It can even be said that the death of the mission target in the future was caused by a word of Lu Qingwan. Although he didn''t do it directly, the mission target died because of it.


    And the host character... Er... Haughty, in fact, is haughty.


    Now this small town is peach blossom Town, because there is a big peach blossom tree in the town, and this peach blossom tree has been worshipped, it is said that it can protect people''s marriage. In fact, the tree has been cultivating human form for a long time, but it has never done evil until it met its own love, which forced it to "blacken" for its own love.

 Chapter 67

    The little demon of Xianxia world (2)


    Lu Qingwan touched the sword in his hand. It was left by the master of his host. It is said that it was left by a virtuous great power a long time ago. His name is Zhan LAN, which is very human.


    Lu Qingwan''s heart read a move, the sword disappeared in Lu Qingwan''s palm, Lu Qingwan''s heart read a move again, the sword appeared again, Lu Qingwan was very happy. If there is entity in system A1, it will definitely turn Lu Qingwan''s eyes.


    While playing, Lu Qingwan heard the sound of footsteps. He was really a monk with clear ears and clear eyes. Lu Qingwan leaned over from behind the tree. There were a group of five people, four men and one woman. Among them, one man was the leader. The man was white and dignified. That way, he really had something to do with the immortal.


    In Lu Qingwan''s memory, there is also this man. His name is Qi Yexiu, the eldest disciple of Yongqing mountain. He is the only genius in the same generation in the world who has reached the apotheosis stage. He is known as the hope of the whole Yongqing Dynasty, and also the hope of the whole cultivation circle.


    There are only people and demons in this world, but there are no immortals. It is said that the immortals disappeared completely with the immortal devil war in those years. Among the people who practice Taoism now, the highest level is Qi Yexiu''s master. It is only in the late stage of the robbery, and there is still a long way to go before the Mahayana period.


    And Qi Yexiu''s first mission down the mountain is after reaching the apotheosis period, and the mission is the peach blossom demon in the town in front of him.


    Lu Qingwan only knew the reason why the peach blossom demon was "blackened". After all, the mission goal didn''t appear at this time. It was the experience of Qi Yun.


    Lu Qingwan stayed behind the tree motionless for fear of being seen by Qi Yexiu.


    When Qi Yexiu and others came into the town and couldn''t see the shadow, Lu Qingwan came out from behind the tree, and then followed them into the town. It''s not that she didn''t want to know big people, but that she thought it would be better for her to stay away from Qi Yexiu. After all, she would be a tough character in the end.


    When Lu Qingwan entered the town, people in the town looked dispirited. There were black circles under everyone''s eyes. The host Lu Qingwan had never experienced this scene. So Lu Qingwan''s information was only about the lucky people, so he gave a general idea. Lu Qingwan knew that it was the peach blossom demon, but he really didn''t know the details.


    Thinking that the anti righteous and Qi Yexiu have also come, she doesn''t have to worry about anything, and she doesn''t come here to fight with these people


    Deal with, as long as follow the good luck, there is no need to feel too busy to find their own things to do.


    Lu Qingwan is going to find a hotel, er... Inn, and have a good rest.


    Lu Qingwan touched his purse. Well, he had money. So Lu Qingwan walked towards the biggest Inn, but at the door he saw a man in his forties looking into the distance and wiping his tears. Many people were at his side, either comforting or leaving without speaking.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Qingwan didn''t want to meddle in his business, but wanted to borrow a way to go to the inn.


    The man shook his head and said, "well, girl, I''m from outside. I don''t know about it."


    After wiping a handful of tears, the man said, "everybody''s gone." Then he went to the inn.


    Lu Qingwan followed him in, and the man asked, "girl, do you have dinner? I''ll do it now. "


    "So you are the shopkeeper." Lu Qingwan took out the money and said, "I want to stay in the shop and have a good rest."


    "Girl." As soon as the shopkeeper heard that Lu Qingwan was going to have a rest, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "What''s the matter? Lu Qingwan was called inexplicably. The shopkeeper sighed and said, "girl, if you eat, I''ll let the cook do it and have a rest. But in our town, you can''t sleep. Why don''t you have a meal and go to the next town to have a good rest while it''s still early."


    "Why?" Lu Qingwan was a little confused. Do you still choose town for the rest?


    The shopkeeper seemed to think of the sad things, but his eyes turned red again. Lu Qingwan didn''t know what to say, so he could only say dryly: "shopkeeper, if you have any difficulties, you can talk about it and see if I can help you?"


    "Can''t help, can''t help." The shopkeeper waved and looked sad.


    "You didn''t say how you knew I couldn''t help." Lu Qingwan is not happy to say.


    The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment, and then looked at Lu Qingwan again. Then he said things slowly.


    It turns out that the shopkeeper''s daughter is the peach blossom demon''s complex. The shopkeeper''s daughter, Zhang lingxuan, is a doctor. Unfortunately, she fell off the cliff when she went up the mountain to collect medicine. However, she miraculously survived. Just when Zhang lingxuan''s parents were thankful, they found that her daughter had become a little strange.


    Ever since she survived, Zhang lingxuan always ran outside and asked her where she was going, but later she asked frequently, and Zhang lingxuan said that she had a sense of purposeChinese. The old couple are not unreasonable. As long as the other person''s character is good, the old couple will not stop, so they let Zhang lingxuan take them back to have a look.


    As a result, Zhang lingxuan refused, which made the old couple feel strange. They worried that their daughter would be cheated, so one day when Zhang lingxuan went out, the old couple went with her to see Zhang lingxuan''s lover.


    However, Zhang lingxuan came to the bottom of the peach blossom tree. After she called out a person''s name, a man appeared under the peach blossom tree. The man''s face was like peach and plum, and he looked like a boy and a girl. It was very beautiful, but it was not human. Which mortal could use peach blossom to change his body?


    The old couple was startled, and their daughter was afraid to meet a demon. The old couple were stunned for a long time. Finally, in order not to scare the snake, they secretly came back to discuss countermeasures.


    In order not to let their daughter be hurt, the old couple told the whole village about the peach blossom tree in the village, and then started the fight against the peach blossom demon.


    The old couple stopped Zhang lingxuan from going out, and the peach blossom demon came two days later. The village people who had been prepared rushed out with torches.


    The peach blossom demon just came to look for people, and didn''t want to hurt people at all, and the first one was his sweetheart''s parents. However, the people in the town didn''t intend to let the peach blossom demon go, so they attacked the peach blossom demon and imprisoned Zhang lingxuan. They told Zhang lingxuan that she had promised her family and would not see him again.


    The peach blossom demon was enraged by this bad lie. As expected, love makes people blind.


    The peach blossom demon doesn''t want to see blood, because it''s not conducive to his practice, so he makes the whole town have nightmares as soon as they fall asleep, and there will never be peace, so that''s why the people in the town are depressed.


    In the past half a month, people in the town had nightmares every night as long as they fell asleep. They couldn''t stand it any more. So they asked manager Zhang to send Zhang lingxuan to them.

 Chapter 68

    The little demon of Xianxia world (3)


    Under the pressure of the public, shopkeeper Zhang could only agree. However, at this time, a girl, who called herself a monk, came to the town. After knowing this, she wanted to marry instead of Zhang lingxuan. So shopkeeper Zhang was crying for the girl who had just married.


    "I hope the immortal can protect me and let the girl be hurt, otherwise I will not be able to have peace in my life." The boss made another gesture of closing hands.


    Lu Qingwan''s heart thumped for a moment. Isn''t that girl a lucky one? In her memory, she knew that the reason why she finally died for the lucky man was because she liked the lucky man, and the other reason was because she was convinced by the lucky man. It was said that she could always see the action of the lucky man and knew that the lucky man was a good man.


    Lu Qingwan thought, do you want to show your face? After all, it''s good for us to get closer to the mission goal in the future.


    Just thinking about it, a woman came running from the backyard and said to shopkeeper Zhang, "old man, lingxuan has run away."


    "What?" Shopkeeper Zhang was surprised. "How did she run? Isn''t it tied with a rope? "


    "Here, the rope was ground open by her with pieces of porcelain bowl." The woman was in a hurry.


    "Let''s go, we may catch up with her." Shopkeeper Zhang is going to rush outside.


    Lu Qingwan stopped two people and said, "I''m afraid it''s dangerous over there. I''ll go." Indeed, if Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that, Qi Yexiu and others should have fought with the peach blossom demon. These two mortals must be cannon fodder.


    "No, no, you''re a girl''s family. How can we let you go? We''ve lived for most of our lives, and it''s worth it." The old couple were determined to die.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "I''m also a monk. Please relax and I''ll have a look."


    "This..." the old couple didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Qingwan took out Zhanlan sword, which convinced the old couple.


    Lu left the inn in the evening and went straight to the peach blossom forest. Along the way, I didn''t see Zhang lingxuan at all.


    In the peach blossom forest, she felt her hair stand up.


    "Xiao Yi, my back neck is cold." Lu Qingwan is a little scared. The monks and monsters in her mind are all free to attack, which is a storm and thunder. She has no memory, but she hasn''t used her skills, and she doesn''t know whether she can use them properly.


    I don''t want to talk to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan swallowed his saliva, looked at the peach trees that seemed to be shaking, and then chose to go in.


    As soon as I stepped into the peach blossom forest, I felt that the sky had changed. It was sunny outside, but inside it was very depressed and gray, a bit like cloudy. And the peach petals inside also changed color, not pink, but red like blood, red dazzling, let Lu Qingwan''s heart a little flustered, this is her first contact with a monster.


    I don''t know. What does the monster look like?


    Lu Qingwan shouts Zhang lingxuan''s name, hoping to find her. After all, the peach blossom demon won''t hurt her.


    After walking for a few steps, Lu Qingwan found that she seemed to be lost. All the peach trees here looked the same, and she couldn''t identify them at all.


    Lu Qingwan''s heart moved. The blue sword was already floating in the air. Lu Qingwan stepped on it carefully, hoping to fly to a higher place. However, before he flew three feet, he was bound by some pressure, and then fell down. Then the overwhelming peach petals swept in, red as blood, and seemed to be a big mouth. Lu Qingwan turned over and stood up to protect the blue sword in front of him, and then read a pithy formula to protect himself.


    Lu Qingwan picked up the sword Jue, turned around and ran. No matter what was right or not, he asked system A1 if it could show him a way. However, the answer given by system A1 was to prohibit plug-ins and the use of golden fingers, so as to put an end to all cheating.


    Lu Qingwan: "what if you want to swear.


    "Ouch." Lu Qingwan is looking back. As a result, he bumps into something, and then he almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, Lu Qingwan''s reaction is faster and turns over, which avoids his image damage.


    But the opposite person is not very good, directly sat on the ground. Lu Qingwan only had time to see that the man was a woman and was dressed in red.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t wait to see the man''s face clearly, but a strange wind mixed with the fragrance of peach blossoms came from behind. Lu Qingwan knew that these were the peach petals that had just chased her. Lu Qingwan held the sword in front of his eyes and read the pithy formula. For a moment, the blue light on the sword was so bright that he turned the peach into a peach


    The sea of flowers washed into two parts.But the people behind are not so safe. The peach petals can''t attack Lu Qingwan. The sharp petals like a blade start to rush to the woman who hasn''t got up yet.


    Lu Qingwan called out to be careful, then turned over, took his sword by a sword flower, and came to save people. The woman seemed to be scared, but she was shocked by Lu Qingwan''s "be careful". Regardless of her image, she rolled on the spot. Lu Qingwan only heard a bell ring, and saw that there seemed to be an invisible protective cover around the woman, and the peach petals could not get close to her.


    "Come here." The woman saw the peach petals turn to attack Lu Qingwan again, and quickly called to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan steps on a few peach blossoms and waves a bright blue light in his hand. In the blink of an eye, Lu Qingwan comes to the woman. The woman grabs Lu Qingwan''s hand and brings Lu Qingwan into her protective cover.


    Lu Qingwan had time to look at the woman.


    I saw the woman wearing the bride''s clothes, but her face was not painted with bridal makeup, and her hair was a little messy because of the just rolling, but it didn''t affect her beauty at all. The woman was a little flustered, but she didn''t show any fear. There was a string of bells on her right wrist. At this time, the bells had a faint halo. It was obvious that this was the woman''s life-saving magic weapon.


    When Lu Qingwan saw that string of bells, he knew who the woman was. She was Lian Qiying, the lucky person in the world.


    According to the information, Lian Qiying''s bell was left by her parents. Since Lian Qiying is a good luck person, her baby can''t be inferior. The bell is called chihualing. It''s said that the rope uses dragon tendons, while the bell uses refined steel and array. There are seven bells in total, but they combine attack, defense, hiding, protection and other abilities. At the same time, they can also improve the speed and the ability of defense Physical fitness, attack strength and so on, can be said to be both offensive and defensive, can be far and near attack.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, worthy of being a lucky man, though now he has only explored the guarding ability of the bell, which is already so powerful.

 Chapter 69

    The little demon of Xianxia world (4)


    After knowing who the woman was, Lu Qingwan was relieved that at least he didn''t die here. Lu Qingwan looked at the peach petals that were blocked outside and didn''t know what to do.


    Lian Qiying asked, "who are you? Can''t it be Zhang lingxuan? I remember that Zhang lingxuan is a mortal. "


    Lu Qingwan snorted in his host''s voice, "I''m a monk, not a mortal."


    Practice Qi shadow to curl a mouth: "that you also not how."


    "Hum, I didn''t meet the peach blossom demon. I can''t show my ability." Lu Qingwan said.


    Lian Qiying is noncommittal. She doesn''t pay attention to Lu Qingwan''s arrogance. She just thinks that Lu Qingwan has a bad temper and is probably not easy to get along with.


    "That''s not the way." Lu Qing said in a cold voice.


    I know Lian Qiying''s hand trembles faintly. Although it''s her magic weapon, the drive also needs her spirit support, that is, magic power.


    Lu Qingwan passes his mana through the hands of two people, which makes Lian Qiying have some other views on Lu Qingwan. Unexpectedly, it''s just a knife mouth.


    "Well, what can you do?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    Lian Qiying shrugged and said, "yes."


    "What can I do?" Lu Qingwan asked curiously.


    Practice Qi shadow hook lip a smile, and then began to shout: "peach blossom demon, are you a coward? I only know to hide behind your back. I think you are a coward. I''m afraid we will defeat you, so I dare not come out. "


    There was no movement.


    Lian Qiying said, "you don''t even have the courage to ask Zhang lingxuan if she still loves you. Now you don''t even dare to show your face. You are a coward. You have been practicing for thousands of years..."


    The beginning of Lian Qiying is getting worse and worse.


    "Enough, don''t you want to die? I''ll give you a good time. " The sound came from all directions. With the fall of the sound, the surrounding peach trees began to rotate crazily, and the blade like petals began to get more and more chilly.


    Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you say you dealt with him when he showed up? You see, he''ll be out in a minute With that, Lian Qiying blinked.


    Lu Qingwan: "is that what you mean when you hit yourself with a stone?


    Lu Qingwan was well prepared, and then he continued to work hard.


    Sure enough, after not saying a few words, the peach blossom demon showed his figure in the dancing peach blossoms, and with his appearance, five people also fell on the ground. These five people are Qi Yexiu and others whom Lu Qing saw before he entered the town.


    Only Qi Yexiu was still awake, but he seemed to know that he was badly hurt.


    Lian Qiying is stunned. It''s funny to see Qi Yexiu and others in such a mess. Before, he thought how powerful these people were. As soon as he saw him, he advised him to leave. Unexpectedly, he fell down faster than himself.


    It turns out that as soon as Lian Qiying was carried here in a sedan chair, before the cover was lifted, five people rushed over, and the peach blossom demon was angry when he saw that his bride was going to be taken away, which made Lian Qiying, who was ready to sneak attack, have no idea what to do. At the end of the day, Lian Qiying''s cover was lifted by the mana of both sides in the fight between the two groups. Lian Qiying, who lifted the cover to show her face, made the peach blossom demon very angry, so she began to chase them, and Lian Qiying also ran in different directions, so she ran into Lu Qingwan.


    Now the monks in the peach forest gather together, but they don''t know where Zhang lingxuan is.


    Peach blossom demon some angry looking at practice Qi shadow here, unexpectedly take this magic weapon no way, let peach blossom demon some angry.


    Taking advantage of the peach blossom demon''s attention, Qi Yexiu takes out something from his arms, square and square, like a small box. After he recited a few pithy words, the little box suddenly flew into the air, which attracted thunder and lightning. Qi Yexiu''s left hand is holding a gesture, and his right index finger and middle finger are holding something, like a piece of cardboard.


    "Go." Qi Yexiu shouts, and the paper rushes straight at the peach blossom demon.


    It just happened in the blink of an eye when Qi Yexiu threw the box into the sky and then threw out the rune paper.


    Peach blossom demon in a hurry to hide, but did not hide, looking at the shoulders of the thunder, which seems to be still zizizao..


    The rune paper only hurt the peach blossom demon. Under the control of Qi Yexiu, he immediately turns and chases the peach blossom demon.


    Peach blossom demon a don''t check, body unexpectedly was hit a hole. Peach blossom demon did not bleed, but the piercing hole and his ferocious expression told everyone that it was painful."Hao Ran Lei." The peach blossom demon squinted.


    That''s right Qi Yexiu stares at the peach blossom demon.


    Haoran thunder is a secret treasure on Yongqing mountain. Qi Yexiu''s master has learned the way of cultivating immortals for decades. He has not been able to understand the method of crossing the calamity, but he has made a magic weapon that attracts thunder and lightning. That is the Haoran thunder. The production of haoranlei takes a lot of magic power, but I didn''t expect Qi Yexiu to have one. The Oriental leader doesn''t attach great importance to Qi Yexiu.


    Peach blossom demon looked at the small box above the sky, this thing is really a treasure, even can attract thunder and lightning in his array.


    Lu Qingwan found that it seems that everyone''s magic weapon is more powerful than his own.


    The peach blossom demon looks at Qi Yexiu angrily. He didn''t expect that one or two magic weapons are so powerful.


    I saw the peach blossom demon angrily and turned into a peach blossom tree. When the crowd was waiting, the peach blossom demon ran away.


    With the disappearance of the peach blossom demon, those petals also fell on the ground indignantly and became ordinary petals. Lian Qiying shakes her arm and says to Lu Qingwan, "thank you."


    I didn''t mean to help you Lu Qingwan said with a cold hum.


    Lian Qiying shrugs, looks at Qi Yexiu and says, "master, what do you want to do now?"


    Qi Yexiu looks at his younger martial brother and younger martial sister lying on the ground, and then at Haoran thunder in the sky. Haoran thunder can float in the sky for half an hour, but after half an hour, it will fall down. If you want to use it again, you need to wait another three hours.


    Qi Yixiu recalled the rune paper, and then simply checked the injuries of his younger martial brothers and sisters. After giving them some pills, he said to Lian Qiying and Lu Qingwan, "please take care of my younger martial brothers and sisters. Haoran Lei must kill the peach blossom demon in half an hour, otherwise we will be in trouble when Haoran Lei fails."


    It seems that Qi Yexiu is looking for the peach blossom demon. Lian Qiying looks at Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan turns his head and hums coldly: "I don''t do things to take care of people."


    Lian Qiying didn''t refuse. Instead, she asked, "do you know where the peach blossom demon is? It''s easy for him to stay away from you for half an hou

 Chapter 70

    The little demon of Xianxia world (5)


    Qi Yexiu frowned, as if thinking about what to do.


    Lian Qiying smiles cunningly and seems to have an idea.


    "What''s your opinion?" Qi Yexiu asked. The attitude is very good.


    Lian Qiying''s left hand brushed on the bell, and then the bell rang. There was a small pit on the ground. Lian Qiying pointed to the ground and said, "look for the root. That peach blossom demon has been here for so long. I''m sure all the peach trees are connected with him in the end. If you follow a root, you''ll find it."


    "Isn''t that going to blow up the ground all over?" Lu Qingwan couldn''t help talking.


    Lian Qiying shrugs. I just blow up the ground when I can''t do my magic. Like that young master, I can use a simpler Fang Shi.


    "Stupid." System A1 comments on Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan: "why am I stupid?"


    System A1 can''t help reminding: "you are not an ordinary person now. You can see the underground through the surface."


    Lu Qingwan''s face suddenly dawned on him.


    "Thank you for your advice." Qi Yexiu immediately understood.


    Qi Yixiu''s right index finger and middle finger stand side by side, passing in front of his eyes. Lu Qingwan faintly sees the golden light passing by. Then Qi Yixiu leaves with his eyes closed.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but ask system A1, "you say that this spell is too cheating. If those with bad intentions can''t make a lot of money by gambling, can they peek at the girl''s house?"


    If there is entity in system A1, you will turn your eyes, "do you think the monks are so boring? What''s more, generally those who have this ability are in Yuan infant period, OK? "


    "Then why can''t I? Lu Qingwan is Yuanying now, but she can''t.


    System A1: what about Lu Qingwan.


    "Have you really read the information given by this system carefully?" System A1 couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Qingwan embarrassed to say: "you give too much, I picked about the task goal to see."


    System A1, "..."


    The choked system A1 had to say earnestly: "the world is close to the lucky one, and there are many variables, so you''d better master them well. By the way, there is also the problem of artificial design. If you collapse the artificial design, it is likely to be considered as a loss."


    Lu Qingwan turns her lips. She has never been in touch with Xianxia world. Her only understanding of Xianxia world is on TV or in. But what she says in it is not exactly the same as here.


    Although she has memory, it is a completely different world for her. In her opinion, those worlds are not her memory. Therefore, the completely different world and new cognition make her not know what to do at all.


    The reason why the former two worlds can adapt so well is that they are similar to Lu Qingwan''s world.


    System A1 is a bit helpless. I don''t know what to do with Lu Qingwan. After all, Lu Qingwan is not a professional.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan, who was a little discouraged, system A1 was silent for a moment and said, "your cultivation has reached the level of Yuanying, but you don''t have the ability to practice. After all, magic doesn''t automatically form when you reach this level. Just like you study Chinese language and literature, and then some people study accounting, and others study finance. Although they are all universities, they are not the same. "ˇ° So it is Lu Qingwan follows Lian Yiying and looks up at Lian Yiying''s back, who is walking with Qi Yexiu seriously. Now Qi Yunzhe is just a small foundation. I really don''t know when she can catch up with Qi Yexiu.


    It''s like a book that''s been upgraded all the way. Lu Qingwan thought in his heart.


    Suddenly, Qi Yexiu stops, slowly opens his eyes, takes out the rune paper, and Lian Qiying stops.


    Not far ahead, there is a big tree. I''m afraid three people can''t hold it, and red petals are still falling on the tree. If we ignore the peach blossom demon with wrinkled bark face under the tree, maybe it should be a very beautiful picture.


    Qi Yexiu holds the key, and then draws thunder and lightning to the peach blossom demon.


    Peach blossom demon wanted to hide, but he was seriously injured. Now the thunder came quickly, and he watched the thunder "bang"


    There was a big hole in his body, and there was a faint sound of "Zila Zila".


    The peach blossom demon vomited a mouthful of black and red blood on the spot. Lu Qingwan obviously felt that the array had moved, and the sky seemed to be quite clear.When Qi Yexiu is going to keep up his efforts, a shrill cry stops him.


    "Binghua, don''t, don''t hurt him." It was Zhang lingxuan.


    "Xuan''er..." the peach blossom demon looked up and saw that it was Zhang lingxuan. She quickly covered her face with her drooping hair, for fear that Zhang lingxuan might see something bad about her.


    "Young master, I beg you not to hurt him. He, Binghua, didn''t do anything wrong. He just loved me so much that he made a mistake. But as long as he untied the curse, please don''t hurt him." Zhang lingxuan has knelt at the foot of Qi Yexiu.


    "This... Girl, the human and demon are different. You are confused by him..." Qi Yexiu advised.


    "No, he didn''t confuse me. I''m willing. I love him, whether he''s human or demon." Zhang lingxuan cried and begged.


    Peach blossom demon suddenly raised his head, he murmured: "xuan''er loves me... She loves me..." peach blossom demon obviously understood that Zhang lingxuan''s engagement was a lie.


    Qi Yexiu still has to persuade Lian Qiying to say, "Hey, Taoist friend, let go of these two lovers. As the saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than destroy a relationship. They are also in love."


    "No, I''m ordered to go down the mountain to get rid of the demons..." although Qi Yexiu hesitated, he refused.


    Lian Qiying laughs and raises Zhang lingxuan up. She says to Qi Yexiu, "I ask you, what do you mean by removing demons and defending the way?"


    "All of demon world." Qi Yexiu said without hesitation that this was something he had been told since he was practicing Taoism.


    "Wrong, not only wrong, but also very wrong." Lian Qiying puts her hands behind her back and says to Qi Yexiu seriously: "eliminating demons means evil. Should people who commit crimes get rid of them? Should the killing and blood drinking demons be eliminated? It''s time to divide. But good man, will you do it? No, why not? Because he is not wrong, you kill is your sin, people like this, the demon is the same. What''s the difference between killing a good demon and killing a good man? "


    "This..." Qi Yexiu wavered. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, but his face told him that he was struggling. Lu Qingwan had to give a thumbs up to Lian Qiying. As expected, he was a man of good fortune. His kindness and foresight made him abandon those self righteous monks.

 Chapter 71

    The little demon of Xianxia world (6)


    Today''s monks always shout, fight and kill when they see demons, no matter good or bad.


    Qi Yexiu doesn''t speak, but he puts down his hand. Lian Qiying knows that Qi Yexiu has agreed and says happily, "as long as the peach blossom demon doesn''t do anything evil, you can let him go."


    Qi Yexiu nodded and said to the peach blossom demon, "since this Taoist friend pleads for you, I will spare you, but you must withdraw the technique."


    With the help of Zhang lingxuan, the peach blossom demon stood up and nodded.


    "As for you two..." Qi Yexiu didn''t know what to do.


    "Miss Zhang, I''d like to remind you that you and the peach blossom demon are indeed human demons, and they are not accepted by everyone. If you want to be filial to your parents, you can''t be with the peach blossom demon. When other monks find out, they won''t be so lucky. " Qi Yexiu put away the talisman paper and called back the Haoran thunder in the sky.


    "I..." Zhang lingxuan has some difficulties in choosing. One is her lover and the other is her parents. How should she choose? She is the only daughter of her parents, and Binghua is the only one


    "Do you think too much?" Lu Qingwan snorted coldly. He was really impressed by the ancients who were bound by the rules.


    They all looked at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan said with a straight face: "in the future, Miss Zhang can go out to see her parents at any time. Peach blossom demon, you can restrain him, but Miss Zhang is a human being. Why can you restrain others? It would be nice to have a cover up to save trouble. " Then he looked at them with the eyes of the mentally handicapped.


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Lian Qiying knocked on her head and said, "ah, I''m stuck."


    In this way, they made an agreement with the peach blossom demon, that is, Binhua. Binhua could not go out to harm others, and they would not call other monks.


    Binghua removes the array, the sky becomes clear by the way, and the blood red peach petals around it also become normal color.


    "That''s right." Lian Qiying said in a good mood.


    Now only Qi Yexiu, Lian Qiying, Lu Qingwan and Zhang lingxuan know that the peach blossom demon is still alive. When they go out, they won''t tell anyone else. But Zhang lingxuan''s parents give the choice to Zhang lingxuan. Zhang lingxuan decided not to hide from her parents, but she didn''t want to make trouble for Binghua, so she would ask for her parents'' understanding.


    Before leaving, Binhua had a drink with them. The peach blossom wine was really good.


    "Thank you for helping xuan''er and me," she said, holding her glass


    Zhang lingxuan also said: "thank you very much."


    "Well, it''s nothing." Lian Qiying said with a smile, "if you really want to thank me, I''ll come back to this town when I have a chance. If I come here, you can treat me to another pot of wine."


    "Certainly." It''s our honor to work first. Your charming face is full of sincerity.


    Binghua is a peach blossom demon. His face is much better than that of Qi Yexiu. Of course, what Qi Yexiu takes is not the line of enchantment, but the setting of being gentle and moist.


    After drinking, everyone will leave the peach blossom forest. While Qi Ye returns to find his younger martial brother and sister, Lu Qingwan and Lian Qiying also plan to leave.


    Binghua looks at Qi Yexiu''s back as he leaves, then looks at Lian Qiying and says, "I''m afraid it''s hard for Lian girl to go." Listen to Binghua say so, practice Qi shadow on the contrary puffed Chi a smile: "your words a little bit like a roadside fortune teller."


    Binghua was stunned, then shook his head with a smile.


    Lian Qiying knows that Binghua has a unique perception of marriage, but Lian Qiying doesn''t care, "being a man, you should be happy with your fate, don''t think about those who don''t have it."


    "Free and easy girl." Binghua arched her hand.


    Lian Qiying waved her hand and asked Lu Qingwan, "my name is Lian Qiying. There is no school. What about you?"


    Lu Qingwan glanced at Lian Qiying, "why tell you?"


    "Hey, we''ve been through life and death together. We''re just friends. Don''t you even tell me your name?" Lian Qi Ying Ting


    I like to tease Lu Qingwan.


    Lian Qiying and Lu Qingwan go out of the peach blossom forest together. On the way, Lian Qiying also knows Lu Qingwan''s name and where her teacher is. It just makes Lian Qiying a little strange. She has never heard of Dingxiangshan, the school of Lu Qingwan, or seen it in the ancient books left by her parents.


    Lian Qiying chooses to move on and doesn''t plan to go back to town. For fear of being asked, Lu Qingwan doesn''t plan to go back.


    "Where are you going?" Lian Qiying looks at Lu Qingwan, and there are two roads in front of her.Lu Qingwan doesn''t know. She wants to follow Qi Yun to wait for the target, but she has no reason to go with Lian Qiying.


    Lu Qingwan with a finger, Lian Qiying but said with a smile: "good coincidence, we''re on our way!"


    Lu Qingwan looks puzzled.


    Lian Qiying came to Lu Qingwan and said, "I always walk casually. I ask the wind when it''s windy. I ask the leaves when there''s no wind. If there''s no leaves, I just ask the passers-by. Now I''ll follow you."


    Lu Qingwan: "is there any other way to walk? I''m not afraid to get lost.


    "I find that you are much better than those false monks." Lian Qiying followed Lu Qingwan and said with emotion: "although you look cold and your words are poisonous, I know your heart is good."


    Lu Qingwan did not speak. Lian Qiying was talking all the way. It seemed that Lian Qiying was pouring all her words to Lu Qingwan. Occasionally, Lu Qingwan would give her a few words back at the party, but they were "getting along well".


    Two people left three days later, Lian Qiying suddenly became curious, "ah, late Qing Dynasty, where are you going?"


    Where is Lu Qingwan going? She doesn''t go anywhere. In the memory data given by the system, Lu Qingwan will experience everywhere at this time. Then she will be guided by the immortal, find the person who is lucky, and give some hints, which is the role of a guide. But now Lu Qingwan has a goal, that is to follow Lian Qiying, waiting for the task target to appear.


    But now that Lian Qiying is so right, Lu Qingwan really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Experience." Lu Qingwan gave an ambiguous answer.


    Lian Qi Ying nodded and said, "experience is aimless. I didn''t expect you to go as casually as me."


    Lu Qingwan


    The two of them are on the official road. There is a simple tea shed in the shade of the tree. Lian Qiying takes Lu Qingwan to ask for two bowls of tea. As soon as the tea came up, they didn''t wait to finish drinking. They came over a man with a big knife on his back. The man was wearing a red strong suit, with a black gold belt tied around his waist, a long hair and a hairpin at will. His figure was big, which made people feel a kind of chivalrous spirit of the people in the Jianghu.

 Chapter 72

    The little demon in Xianxia world (7)


    "Boss, do you know how to get to yongqingshan?" The man inquired with the teahouse owner about the way.


    The boss thought about it, then shook his head, and then said to him: "there are many guests coming and going from south to North in the teahouse, you might as well ask."


    "OK, thank you, boss." The man began to ask one by one.


    But no one knows. After he asked Lian Qiying, Lian Qiying asked curiously, "young master, what happened to Yongqing mountain? As far as I know, Yongqing mountain is a place for practicing Taoism. Is it true that the young master is going to practice Taoism


    After looking at the crowd, the man sat down on Lian Qiying''s desk and said in a low voice, "no, no, no, I''m a monk and I''ve been practicing outside. Recently, Yongqing mountain, as the first sect in the world of monasticism, has widely spread news that the demon world is ready to move, so I want to call all the monasticians in the world, To decipher the Oracle left by the immortal. "


    Speaking of this Oracle, it can be said that monks know everything. Not only in the world of monks, but also ordinary people have a certain understanding of this oracle. It is said that the demon world took advantage of the chaos in the battle between the immortal and the devil, and wanted to have a share. At that time, the immortal world had no more strength to fight against the demon world, so it could only send a few immortals to seal the demons in the demon world, and left an oracle to the practitioners of the human world, saying: if the spirit comes out, the demon world will be free of demons.


    But how can the son of Qi Yun appear so easily? The appearance of this son of Qi needs a certain chance, so in order to find this son of Qi, we gathered all the monks together, and then selected the most likely ones to focus on training.


    After hearing what the man said, Lian Qiying was a little surprised and said, "are you serious?"


    "It''s absolutely true. My master told me by a thousand miles." Said the man, patting his chest.


    "Then I don''t know where my friend and teacher came from?" Lian Qiying changed her name.


    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend. Oh, my master is the leader of Beiyan mountain school. My name is Yan Changyang." Yan Changyang is more like a natural and unrestrained swordsman.


    Lu Qingwan knows that Beiyan mountain is also a big sect, and Yongqing mountain has a hundred years of friendship, so the news should be true.


    Lian Qiying nods and introduces herself to Lu Qingwan.


    "Late in the Qing Dynasty, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you to practice." Lian Qiying has a serious face.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Lian Qiying.


    Lian Qiying said seriously, "I''m going to Yongqing mountain, too."


    "Well, together." Lu Qingwan said lightly.


    "Really?" Lian Qiying looks at Lu Qingwan in surprise.


    Lu Qingwan was not angry and said, "it''s not certain who is the son of Qi Yun. What if it''s me?"


    In fact, Lu Qingwan knew that it was Lian Qiying. When he said this, Lu Qingwan felt guilty and pretended to be the leader


    "Yes, Lu Daoyou is right. The son of Qi Yun is unknown. No one can say it well." Yan Changyang also said with a hearty smile.


    So the two people''s walk became the three people''s walk, and aimless also began to have a purpose, that is to go to Yongqing mountain.


    They inquired all the way until they arrived at a big city, and they were not far away, and there were many monks in the Dacheng. They went all the way and soon came to the foot of Yongqing mountain. There is a place called Yongqing city at the foot of Yongqing mountain. There is an endless stream of monks. There are basically no ordinary people. Even the landlady in a pub can see that she has some accomplishments.


    After a little rest, the three men went up the mountain and were given accommodation. Lu Qingwan and Lian Qiying naturally separated from Yan Changyang.


    Living in the mountains, eating and drinking, Lu Qingwan sighs that this is the life she wants.


    After a few days of such a stable life, everyone was informed to gather at the martial arts training ground in front of the hall. Lu Qingwan knew that the real trial was coming, and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    When they come to the martial arts training ground with Lian Qiying, there are so many people. It seems that as long as they are involved in the cultivation of Taoism, they are full, and they don''t know how to solve the problem of accommodation.


    The crowd was noisy until the leader of Yongqing mountain came out.


    Lu Qingwan saw the real face of Dongfang Shun, the leader of Yongqing mountain. He was dressed in white and his hair was white. He was very strict. There are also four people around the leader of Yongqing, who are among the best in the field of cultivation. One of them is Dao lie, the leader of Beiyan mountain, who is also the master of Yan Changyang.


    There are many people and the venue is open, but Dongfang Shun''s words are floating into everyone''s ears. Dongfang Shun said: "this time is to create opportunities for the emergence of the son of Qi Yun, so all the training will go on without number of times, until the emergence of the son of Qi Yun, or until the emergence of a few people who may be the son of Qi Yun."People said they knew.


    Dongfang Shun then said, "this first trial is very simple. It''s better than fate."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people began to murmur. Some wonder why they are now compared? Some are also curious about how to compare this fate?


    Dao lie is a hot tempered man. He roars out and is silent in an instant. Lu Qingwan rubbed his ears, which were a little itchy, and muttered that he really had a lot of skills.


    Dongfang Shun continued: "now there are 2754 people who have just been trained. I have prepared countless small stones for you. There are black and white in them. I put them in randomly, and there is no count of black and white. So you will put your hands into the heaven and earth bag one by one. Whoever gets black means elimination, The losers leave on their own. "


    "What? Isn''t that a joke? It''s the stone that decides fate. " There are objections.


    "That is, we are here to fight against the demon world. How can we just decide our fate?"


    "Yes, in case the son of Qi Yun also leaves, what''s the meaning of the future experience?"


    There''s a murmur down there.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak. In fact, she was a little nervous. After all, she didn''t take part in it. Although she knew it was a matter of probability intellectually, it was a matter of chance in this strange immortal world. If she was eliminated in this way, she would have died before she got out.


    Lian Qiying grins and says it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she only attends because her parents expect her. It doesn''t matter whether she is a lucky son or not.


    No matter what the opposition is, the experience of catching stones has already begun.


    With so many people, it will take a morning to finish one by one. Lu Qingwan looks around in a bored way, and then sees Qi Ye at the front, looking around Lianqi.


    Looking at Yan Changyang, Yan Changyang is greeting the people around him. It''s not good to call him a brother.

 Chapter 73

    The little demon of Xianxia world (8)


    On the other hand, not far from the left rear of Lian Qiying, it turned out to be Lian Qiying''s official name. Lu Qingwan looked at Han Su with great interest. He carried a big knife on his back, wore a navy blue shirt, rolled up his sleeves, and was very capable. His hair was casually rolled up, and he didn''t use a hairpin to fix it. His eyes were clear, and he was still giggling at the people around him. He looked like he was in a daze.


    Lu Qingwan looked up at the sky. The sunshine was just right, which made Lu Qingwan warm and comfortable.


    Lian Qiying poked Lu Qingwan and said, "do you think we won''t be tossed by this strange experience rule in the first level?"


    If you are tossed down, I will not finish it directly? Lu Qingwan slandered in his heart.


    Lu Qingwan gave Lian Qiying a firm answer: "No."


    Lian Qiying laughs and says, "can you say two more words in the evening of Qing Dynasty? We''ve known each other for so long."


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t look at Lian Qiying. Do you think she doesn''t want to? But human design is really important.


    With the passage of time, many people take stones in their hands and begin to whisper. Those who take the white ones are glad, those who take the black ones are not satisfied, and those who are noisy are getting louder and louder.


    Some of the people who got the black stones left, but some of them didn''t leave. Instead, they began to be restless.


    "Get out if you don''t want to." A roar, you don''t need to look, you know it''s Dao lie.


    With the roar of the sword, the surroundings gradually quieted down. Half an hour later, Lu Qingwan and Lian Qiying also got the stone.


    Lu Qingwan was a little nervous. He didn''t even dare to open his hand. Lu Qingwan aims at Lian Qiying, who is holding a white stone to dazzle Lu Qingwan with a smile.


    Slowly opening his hand, Lu Qingwan said with a sigh of relief: "fortunately." Lying in the hand, it was a white stone.


    Lian Qiying didn''t hear clearly. She asked in a low voice, "what?"


    "Nothing." Lu Qingwan shook his head.


    Another hour later, more than 2000 people had stones in their hands. During this period, many people took the initiative to leave, but some did not, feeling that they still had hope.


    "Please take sunspot''s Daoyou and leave." Dongfang Shun said mercilessly.


    "Why." A lot of people came forward and said unconvinced.


    "That is, how can our chance be decided by a small stone?" Some say it, others agree.


    For a time, the following became a pot of porridge, which aroused the resonance of many people who did not leave with black stones.


    "Are you going to rebel?" Dao lie''s voice this time was not as simple as shaking people''s ears to itch. Lu Qingwan felt that his eardrum was protruding and was about to crack.


    Lian Qiying was not easy either. After all, her accomplishments were lower than that of Lu Qingwan. At this time, she turned pale and covered her ears, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    Lu Qingwan touched Lian Qiying''s hand and put a magic power into Lian Qiying''s body. Then Lu Qingwan slowed down.


    Lian Qiying gives Lu Qingwan a grateful look. Lu Qingwan turns his head cleanly and ignores Lian Qiying. Lian Qiying didn''t care about it, so she continued to watch the play happily.


    Looking around, many of them turned pale and covered their ears. What''s more, they squatted directly on the ground. Standing next to Dongfang Shun, a handsome man in blue clothes waved his hand lightly. Everyone felt that his ears didn''t hurt any more.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the man in green. He was only about 25 years old. Compared with the gray haired Dongfang Shun and the wrinkled Dao lie, he looked very young, but it was only a superficial appearance. This was because the man had been practicing medicine all the year round, so he had a unique secret in his face.


    According to the information, Lu Qingwan knows that this man is Yue Qing, the leader of Zhuji mountain. He is good at medicine, kind-hearted and highly respected.


    In addition to this Yueqing, there are two female leaders. One is dressed in black and charming. This is a monk who is quite different from Yueqing. She practices poison. She is lady Wu, the leader of immortal mountain. She is also called black widow. She is cruel and cruel. But she treats the enemy. Although she is cruel, she is not a killer. Many people are afraid of her, Typical snake and scorpion beauty.


    The other is the leader of Bishui mountain in purple clothes. She has a cold face and doesn''t like to see anything. In fact, she is the most powerful. She can fight with Dongfang Shun. Many people are willing to worship her, but they are rejected by her. Many people worship her, but they don''t close their door. And because of her attitude, she is a very strange person.


    But Beiyan mountain''s Dao is fierce, and his temper is fierce. He is good at turning mana into fire. Yan Changyang is the only disciple who can stand his temperHe was the only one who closed the door.


    Because of Dao lie''s skill, many people who are shouting unfairness shut up and began to leave slowly with reluctance.


    After these people left, the huge martial arts training field became empty and half of them were eliminated.


    "Everyone, go back and have a rest. Tomorrow will be the second training." Dongfang shunmu said with a face and left.


    The other four leaders also left.


    "That''s it?" Lian Qi Ying looks at the back of the five headmasters who are leaving, and says something uncertain.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t pay attention either. He turns around with the crowd, and then Lian Qiying quickly follows.


    "Brother Dongfang, what do you think of the qualifications of these people?" Dao lie can''t help but ask.


    Instead of answering, Dongfang Shun asked Feng Wugou, "what do you think of the headmaster Feng?"


    Wind no scale rubbed his fingers, showing a smile, said: "vulnerable."


    Everyone: "sure enough, the topic terminator.


    Feng Wugou left and went back to his residence.


    Sword strong ah two, but didn''t stop the wind no scale to leave the pace.


    "In my opinion, Dongfang Tianqi, the beloved son of Dongfang headmaster, and Qi Yexiu, the eldest disciple, are capable talents." Yue Qing said with a smile, "it''s much better than my three useless students."


    "My apprentice Changyang is also very good. Although he is not as good as Yexiu, he is not bad at the later stage of Yuanying." Dao lie grabs to say.


    Lady Wu said: "this time there are so many experts. I don''t know how many yuan babies there are."


    Dao lie tut said: "I said Mrs. Wu, why do you always fight against me? I remember your big apprentice is not as good as mine."


    Mrs. Wu snorted coldly: "do you believe me to poison you?"ˇ° What else can you do besides poison? " Dao lie choked immediately.


    So the original serious topic became a quarrel between two childish old children.


    Yue Qing smiles and turns to leave. Dongfang Shun also left without expression.


    Fengwugou stood in his yard in a daze. This time dongfangshun sent the most disciples. Mrs. Wu sent the strongest triplets, Yueqing sent three close disciples who are good at fighting and cooperation, and Yan Changyang sent his only apprentice. Only fengwugou and Bishui didn''t come out.

 Chapter 74

    The little demon in Xianxia world (9)


    Because fengwugou didn''t close the door, she did have five close the door disciples, but they were all driven out of the school by her. This is a secret known by the monastic world, but the reason is not known.


    Everyone is expecting and nervously preparing.


    Time passed quickly, and the next day soon arrived. Lian Qiying was asleep heartlessly. Lu Qingwan lifted her quilt and scared her into a fight. She thought she had been attacked.


    This second experience is Dao lie''s test questions. Dao lie''s test questions are very simple and crude. As long as you live or insist on it.


    He referred to the war between man and demon thousands of years ago and designed an illusion.


    Dao lie leads the crowd to a big mirror. The mirror of the mirror is chaotic. You can see that it''s not an ordinary mirror.


    Dao lie said triumphantly: "this is an environment that I set up to imitate the scene of the human demon war thousands of years ago. It''s full of powerful demons. There are only two ways you want to come out. One is to stick to it one day and one night, and the other is to go to the enemy''s base camp to break the eyes of the array."


    Lian Qiying whispered in Lu Qingwan''s ear and said, "this Dao is really simple and rude, and he told me the way to pass the customs."


    Thousands of years ago, the battle of human demons was very serious. With the help of immortal, the demons were forced to be sealed in the demon world.


    "Now you still have 1360 people. I''m afraid half of all you can come out will be good." Dao''s voice seemed to be schadenfreude.


    Dao lie''s idea is to quickly find out the lucky son by high elimination.


    "Although it''s the environment here, the damage is real. Of course, as long as you don''t die in it, all wounds will be healed, but only if you don''t die." Dao lie said with a restrained look.


    "After a while, everyone will get a jade card. As long as you destroy the jade card, you can come out of it, but it also means you give up." Dongfang Shun added, "also, as long as you hold the jade card, you will be pursued, no matter where you hide."


    "I have to remind you that it''s a good way to throw away the jade card and hide it for a day and a night, but when you go out of the dreamland,


    Without a jade medal, it also means elimination. " Fengwugou seems to know what some people are fighting. He thinks he is very smart, so he opens his mouth to remind them.


    There was a little whisper below, but it was quiet in the blink of an eye


    After several leaders have explained, Dao lie starts the illusion.


    Everyone who went inside got a small jade medal.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the jade card in his hand. It was less than the palm size. It was white and crystal clear. It seemed that a small array was attached to the front of the jade card.


    Lu Qingwan is pulled by Lian Qiying. Two people follow the person in front and step into the dreamland.


    As soon as she went in, Lian Qiying sighed and said, "it''s amazing."


    Other people are also curious to look at the city in this dreamland.


    At the beginning, I kept vigilant and didn''t want to leave. However, after waiting for a cup of tea, there was still no movement. At first, some people began to say whether to leave or not, but none of them was the first one to leave. Because the words of the leader of the East made them feel that only when a group of people were together could they have a good care. Lian Qiying pulls Lu Qingwan away from the gate of the city and whispers to Lu Qingwan: "I have seen the relevant description in the letter left by my parents, saying that the demons started to kill wantonly from the gate of the city and used the magic dragon to open the way. At that time, the people''s practitioners didn''t pay attention to it, causing countless deaths and injuries."


    Lu Qingwan glances at Lian Qiying and chooses to believe Lian Qiying''s words. She turns her hand and holds the blue sword in her hand. Lian Qiying smiles when she sees that Lu Qingwan trusts herself so much. Along the way, she has been cheated by others and others. Although she keeps her original intention, she is not stupid. Although Lu Qingwan looked unkind, he was easier to speak than anyone else.


    "In the evening of the Qing Dynasty, after going out, how about we make friends and become sisters?" Lian Qiying whispers to Lu Qingwan.


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Qingwan said, and gave Lian Qiying a look to see if you were scared.


    What else did Lian Qiying want to say? She just listened to one person.


    "Qi Daoyou, what can you find out?" Q & A of a monk standing diagonally opposite Lu Qingwan and Lian Qiying.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Qi Yexiu. Qi Yexiu thought about it and shook his head. Just as he wanted to say something, the earth roared and shook


    Come on, without waiting for people''s reaction, two huge dragon claws fell from the sky. In the blink of an eye, five or six monks were trampled at the feet of two giant dragons.The five or six monks, with their last breath, crushed the jade medal, disappeared in an instant and were eliminated.


    All this was just a blink of an eye. People quickly reacted from their stupidity and began to deal with a group of demon soldiers pouring in from the gate. The stronger ones were the five headmasters'' disciples. They looked at each other and flew up to attack the two most harmful dragons.


    Lu Qingwan shivered when she looked at those blue faced and tusked lions or wolves. She thought the monsters were pretty, like Binhua. Lu Qingwan waved her sword. It was the first time that she faced the monster. Before that time, she didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    Lian Qiying''s magic power is not high, but she is better equipped. She pulls Lian Qiying''s clothes. Later, she simply pulls off her belt and ties it to Lu Qingwan''s skirt, saying: "there are too many demon soldiers, so it''s easy to be scattered."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak and acquiesced to practice Qiying.


    Lu Qingwan is in charge of attack, while Lian Qiying is in charge of defense. The two people have a tacit understanding. Compared with those who are unprepared, it can be said that they are quite good.


    The group of people with higher mana were beaten down one by one by the rough and thick dragon. At this time, many people had crushed the jade card and left. Some were killed before they could even crush the jade.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not the way to go on like this." Dongfang Tianqi looks at Qi Yexiu.


    Qi Yexiu dodges a blow and looks at his fellow brothers and sisters, as well as several other headmaster''s disciples. She was more or less injured. The youngest of Mrs. Nawu''s triplets had vomited blood and was protected by her second brother.


    "Zhuji mountain Taoist friends, you will bind the magic dragon, immortal mountain Taoist friends from the side to help, Changyang Taoist friends with us to give a full blow, first kill one." Qi Yexiu shakes his sword.


    The crowd nodded.


    Then Qi Yixiu said in a loud voice: "please other Taoist friends to attract the attention of another Magic Dragon first. Let''s break each one."


    Qi Yexiu showed his leadership ability and made Dongfang Shun show a rare smile.

 Chapter 75

    The little demon of Xianxia world (10)


    At the end of the speech, Qi Yexiu and others who are ready to give the last blow step back, and others quickly step forward. Zhuji mountain''s fighting style is mainly defense and long-range attack, while Fang''s fighting style of undead mountain is mainly sneak attack.


    They worked together and soon tied a magic dragon with a shining blue chain.


    "Attack." At the command of Qi Yexiu, the others jumped up and used all their strength.


    A series of swords and swords exploded on the magic dragon, but when the people fell down, they just injured the magic dragon. Moreover, because of the injury, it became more violent. With a flick of its tail, it directly threw several monks out of the attack range.


    The other dragon over there seems to be controlled by some magic weapon, and it can''t move. In front of it, there is a man in yellow, holding the formula, frowning slightly, obviously supporting. And a woman transfers her mana to the man, which makes the man feel better.


    Other people also have eyes, have to protect the man''s side, in case he was hurt by the demon soldiers.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do?" Jianyueer, Qi Yexiu''s youngest sister, was timid, and her voice was trilling.


    "Eyes." Lian Qiying shouts.


    The sound cuts through the fight and reaches Qi Yexiu''s ears through the roar.


    Qi Yexiu looks at the furious magic dragon, shouts to step back, and then puts on his posture. I saw his sword and chest, cold in his hands, and the cold gradually shrouded the sword. Then he suddenly flew up and waved his sword away. It seemed that there was an ice colored dragon on his sword, whistling out, and the target was the eyes of the magic dragon.


    The magic dragon waved his claws to snap it open, but his limbs were frozen. At this time, Qi Yexiu''s sword, which was still shining with cold light, came to the magic dragon''s eyes and stabbed him in. Suddenly, his body was stained with black blood.


    Because of the severe pain, the magic dragon''s limbs are out of the control of the ice. He takes a snapshot of Qi Yexiu. Qi Yexiu''s sword is still in the magic dragon''s eye. He reaches out to block it, but ignores the magic dragon''s strength. One arm is folded down.


    "Elder martial brother." Dongfang Tianqi shouts and flies up to help Qi Yexiu block the second strike of the magic dragon. Then he will be hurt because of the pain


    Qi Yexiu is saved.


    At this time, the magic dragon was still dying. Not far away, hansu drew his sword in an instant. When the sword came out of its sheath, it became extremely huge, comparable to a claw of the magic dragon. Hansu''s sword is also another eye to directly attack the magic dragon.


    Poof is the sound of blood spraying.


    The magic dragon finally struggled a few times, then fell to the ground and never got up again.


    "I can''t hold on." Yelled the man in yellow, biting his teeth.


    But at this time, Qi Yexiu, the most effective fighter, had lost an arm, and the other main fighting forces were also injured.


    "This Taoist friend, you..." a monk next to hansu wanted hansu to help him clean up the magic dragon.


    But hansu''s hands were shaking, which made the Taoist friend shut up consciously.


    "My sky splitting sword can only play such a great power once. It has used all my mana." Hansu''s hand was shaking all the time. If it wasn''t for the protection of several Taoist friends around, I''m afraid I would have been injured.


    After half an hour of fighting, the monks have lost more than 300, and these demon soldiers can''t be killed, on the contrary, the monks are more and more tired. And many monks also began to choose the newspaper group, back-to-back stand together. And the Yellow monk''s face became whiter and whiter, and the woman behind him began to sweat. It was obvious that she could not be trapped for too long.


    "Let''s go first." These four words almost pop out of Qi Ye''s teeth.


    They fought and retreated. The demon soldiers seemed to be aware of the intention of these people, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    The man in yellow yelled "be careful" and then suddenly stopped. Seeing that the magic dragon had no shackles, he chased the man in yellow. His mouth was wide open and his scarlet tongue could be seen.


    Obviously, the Dragon knew that it was the man who had trapped him for so long.


    Lu Qingwan and Lian Qiying are close to each other. The blue light in Lu Qingwan''s hand flashes, and a sword light goes straight into the eyes of the magic dragon. The magic dragon turned his head for a flash, and the woman beside the man in yellow seemed to take something out of his arms and throw it at the magic dragon.


    "Bang" is very powerful, and the most important thing is the thick smoke, which is very suitable for hiding the whereabouts.


    "Go." Lian Qiying takes Lu Qingwan and follows the young master in yellow.


    The woman beside the young master in yellow lost the same thing to other places. For a moment, the field was covered with smoke, and there were many demon soldiers killed and injured. While the monks began to flee now, but generally speaking, they also divided into three directions.After all, it''s an illusion. As soon as the demon soldiers die, they disappear without a trace. Those who crush the jade card and those who don''t have time to crush the jade card are also sent out, so you don''t have to worry about tripping over the corpses on the ground when you run.


    Lu Qingwan and Lian Qiying follow the man in yellow to a mansion, and there are many people behind them.


    The man in yellow threw a few pills into his mouth, and his face turned ruddy in an instant. After all the monks followed him, the man in yellow took out his magic weapon again. Lu Qingwan saw that the thing floating in the palm of the man''s hand was like a small clock, and his body was covered with a light golden light, The small clock suddenly became bigger, and then covered the house.


    The man in yellow was relieved and said, "my golden bell can isolate the breath and play a protective role, so we are safe for the time being. Let''s take a break."


    Lu Qingwan knew who this man was, Shang Ren. His family''s property was as rich as his country''s. The reason why he was able to have a place in the monastic world was that his father was the leader of yupanshan, which was a place where weapons were specially made.


    According to the information given by system A1, there are seven kinds of weapons in the world that were left in the immortal devil battlefield thousands of years ago, among which the blue sword ranks sixth. Shang Ren''s gold depicting clock ranked third. And the chihualing of lianqiying ranked first.


    Lian Qiying unties the belt of two people, and then ties back his waist carelessly.


    "Thanks to my foresight." Lian Qiying said triumphantly.


    Lu Qingwan sweeps around with Lian Qiying''s eyes. Although many people follow, Qi Yexiu and others are not among them.


    Hansu is panting. He is in bad condition. Yan Changyang may be the most accomplished person here, but his face is pale. He has no time to say hello to Lu Qingwan, so he sits on the ground to breathe.


    Shangren went to Lu Qingwan and said, "thank you for your help."


    Lu Qingwan also arched his hand, "hand lifting."

 Chapter 76

    The little demon of Xianxia world (11)


    "I wonder if you can make a friend?" Shang Ren is very polite, a noble childe''s manner, but he has the feeling that he is not inferior to others.


    "Dingxiang mountain, Lu Qingwan." Lu Qingwan''s answer is very concise.


    Shang Ren thought about it, but he never heard of the name of Dingxiang mountain, thinking about which secret sect it might be.


    Shangren also reported to his family: "yupanshan, Shangren."


    "Wow, you are the future leader of yupanshan." Lian Qi''s shadow came up.


    Shang Ren nodded with a smile. Knowing that Lu Qingwan and Lian Qiying were together, he turned to Lian Qiying and said, "I don''t know what to call this Taoist friend?"


    "Loose practice, practice Qiying." Lian Qi shadow arched her hand and said with a smile.


    Shang Ren was a little surprised. He thought that Lian Qiying was also the master of Xiang Shan.


    Shang Ren took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and said, "this is a thank-you gift."


    Lu Qingwan thought about it, reached for it, and then said thank you.


    Sure enough, money is different. Shangren''s equipment is very good. His armor, weapons, and the healing elixir he can take out easily.


    Lu Qingwan poured one to Lian Qiying. Lian Qiying took it, smelled it and sighed: "this is the holy medicine for healing. Even if it''s not hurt, it can supplement the lost mana."


    "As much as you know." Lu Qingwan looked at it and found that there were five in the bottle, which was really big.


    Lian Qiying found a place to sit down and said, "I can''t help it. There are too many things in my parents'' letters."


    Although Lian Qiying is smiling, Lu Qingwan obviously feels that she is not happy. Lu Qingwan remembers that her parents left her when she was very young, and her whereabouts were unknown. She only gave her a letter.


    Shang Ren comes to hansu again. He has seen the power of hansu. Hansu''s sword directly sends the magic dragon to the west, though there are some


    Qi Yexiu injured the magic dragon, but it can''t be denied that the fatal blow was really strong.


    Shangren is a businessman, so long as he is valuable, he will make friends with him. Now he doubts whether this man is a hidden master.


    But Shang Ren is doomed to guess wrong. If Han Su''s cultivation is high, he won''t be able to take off the force with one knife.


    After making friends with hansu, he came to Yan Changyang again. He didn''t say anything but gave him a porcelain vase.


    Yan Changyang said gratefully, "thank you very much."


    Some people began to ask Shangren for pills, but Shangren gave the price fairly. Some of these people complained that Shangren didn''t have friendship, and some of them were willing to buy pills with money. Shangren''s mouth was smiling, not to mention how proud he was. No one would think that money was too much, right?


    Of course, Shangren didn''t deliberately raise the price, and he didn''t sell much. He loved money, but he also cherished his life.


    Shangren started a business here, and there were several groups of people who fled. Qi Yexiu was the representative of the group. Besides his younger martial brothers and sisters, he was also accompanied by three of zhujishan''s more virtuous people. The three grew up together, and their tacit understanding is no less than that of the triplets of immortal mountain.


    The great elder martial brother Tang is powerful. A huge sword makes the tiger powerful, just like an ordinary wooden sword. Chi Lang, the second elder martial brother, is good at long-range attack, with a bow and crossbow. The younger martial sister Buqin is good at defense. At this time, she uses her own green chain to protect the big house. Regardless of his own injury, Dongfang Tianqi devotes all his strength to Qi Yexiu.


    "Tianqi, you don''t have to worry about me. You meditate and take a rest first." Qi Yexiu wants to stop it.


    Dongfang Tianqi shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, you are our hope. It doesn''t matter to me. It''s mainly you." Dongfang Tianqi didn''t tell Qi Yexiu to give up, because he knew that his elder martial brother had too many things on his back and would never give up.


    Looking at all the fairyland in the East Shun, the corner of his mouth just showed a smile of approval. Qi Yexiu is his most valued disciple and most likely the son of Qi Yun. Even his own son, Dongfang Tianqi, was taught to learn from Qi Yexiu when he was young.


    "I said, brother Dongfang, your eldest disciple and son are outstanding. If they fight or fight for the position of the son of Qi Yun, who will you stand on?" Dao lie asked curiously.


    "Yexiu." Dongfang Shun answered without hesitation.


    "Why?" Dao lie doesn''t quite understand.


    Several other leaders were also attracted by Dongfang Shun''s reply, and they all looked at Dongfang Shun. Now Qi Yexiu is in the period of transforming the spirit, but Dongfang Tianqi is just a step behind Yan Changyang. It can be said that he is also a possible son of Qi Yun."Tianqi is indecisive. Yexiu is decisive. The son of Qi Yun wants to lead us to destroy the demon world. It''s very important to kill decisively." Dongfang Shun seems to think of something.


    Others choose to be silent. Dongfang Shun''s wife died in the hands of demons. He has a deep hatred for demons, which overwhelms him and makes him put the responsibility on Qi Ye''s most talented cultivation.


    In addition to Lu Qingwan''s team and Qi Yexiu''s team, there is Mrs. Wu''s triplet team. The eldest brother of the triplets is he Bozhao, who is the most powerful in this team. In order to protect the hiding place, he had to take out the magic weapon given by his master, Mrs. Wu. It''s a lute. The lute is called green string lute, which can confuse people''s mind.


    He Bozhao sits on the ground at the gate, and the sound of Pipa starts. The demon soldiers outside scatter automatically, but he can''t stop.


    In addition to the three more powerful teams, there were other people who ran away, or spontaneously formed a pair, but were chased around by demon soldiers. Because Dongfang Shun said, as long as you have a jade card in your hand, you will be in the position of being searched.


    Without the magic weapon of body protection, it''s hard to leave intact. Those who don''t choose a good team can only seek their own happiness.


    "Well, these young people have a lot of treasures." Yue Qing pointed with a smile, "the golden bell of yupan mountain is similar to the green chain of Zhuji mountain."


    "The green string lute of immortal mountain is not bad either." Mrs. Wu couldn''t help talking.


    Dao lie snorted with indifference. Although there is no such treasure in their sect, their sect is not bad either.


    "Now the golden bell, the green string pipa, the green chain and the blue sword have all appeared. I don''t know if the other three will appear because of the selection of Qi Yun''s son this time." The wind has no scale, light floating said.


    "Who did brother Dongfang give his Ming orange goggles to?" Dao lie asked curiously.


    Dongfang Shun was silent and said, "those who can get it."


    They didn''t speak any more. In fact, they didn''t understand why Dongfang Shun didn''t think about his own son. Yue Qing and Dongfang Shun''s point of view is completely opposite, his little apprentice Buqin cultivation is the lowest, but he gave the treasure of Zhenshan to Buqin, just hope


    Buqin has a chance to survive.

 Chapter 77

    The little demon in Xianxia world (12)


    When fighting with the demon soldiers, they only notice the blue sword in Lu Qingwan''s hand, but they don''t pay attention to Lian Qi''s shadow beside her. It''s no wonder that Lian Qiying uses a common whip, because chihualing''s attack skill has not been discovered by her. She can only choose another weapon with attack power, and chihualing can only protect and bless her.


    It was morning when they came in, and it was afternoon now, but with the sound of fighting disappearing outside, the three groups who were still hiding in the big house knew that the monks who had no life-saving magic weapon outside had left.


    Buqin''s green chain has been loosened. During this period, she has to narrow down the scope and turn the big house into a room. Outside the demon soldiers repeatedly hit the door, did not stop.


    And he Bozhao''s fingers have shed blood, drop by drop to the ground, but he dare not stop. The demon soldiers outside walked one after another. It seemed that there was no end.


    Shangren is not as relaxed as before. Before, he could hang out and chat with others. Now he has to sit on the ground and concentrate on controlling the depiction of the golden bell, because the magic dragon outside is hitting the depiction of the golden bell. Although the depiction of the golden bell can hold, Shangren can''t. Shangren doesn''t have enough magic power to make the depiction of the golden bell last a day and a night.


    These three sides have to think about their own coping methods.


    At this time, not only the five leaders are paying attention to it, but also several generals and four elders of the demon world are paying attention to it. Although they can''t get out of the demon world, they can also see the scene outside by certain means. This special method is the life span of a rhinoceros demon, murongyu''s father, an elder.


    Murongyu hid in the corner, also secretly looking at the huge mural, casting out the scene.


    "We can''t just sit and wait." Lu Qingwan said in Lian Qiying''s ear.


    Lian Qi Ying nodded. She was also thinking of a way, but she couldn''t think of it at all.


    Yan Changyang over there came and said, "now we have been beaten in less than three hours, and we have no power to fight back, but the rules require us to stick to it one day and one night."


    Lu Qingwan also said: "jade is a time bomb, but without it, we can''t save our lives..."


    "Wait..." Lian Qiying suddenly makes a sound. Lu Qingwan closes up and looks at Lian Qiying.


    Lian Qiying said excitedly: "why do we have to struggle with persistence? Why can''t we take the initiative to attack. Since it''s a danger to carry the jade card, it''s better to put it down for the time being. "


    "But if you don''t have a jade medal, you will be eliminated." Yan Changyang points out.


    Lian Qiying looks at Yan Changyang with a smile. Lu Qingwan is also a little excited, but her face is calm and she says, "no jade card will be eliminated when you say the dreamland, but as long as you have jade card when you go out of the dreamland?"


    Yan Changyang scratched his head, how can he not wear the jade card on his body, but can he have the jade card when he is out of fantasy?


    Lian Qi''s shadow doesn''t care. Yan Changyang looks at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan''s mouth turns and disappears in a flash.


    "Wow, you used to laugh in the evening." Lian Qiying seems to have found something new.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t go to see her.


    Lian Qiying stood up and said, "I''ve come up with a solution, but I don''t know if all the Taoists are willing to cooperate, and I don''t believe it."


    "What can I do?" Hansu asked first. Lian Qiying confidently said, "I want to take the initiative."


    "Ah?" Han Su, like Yan Changyang, doesn''t understand.


    Lian Qiying said, "there are about 300 people here, divided into two teams. One team goes outside to attract the attention of the demon soldiers, and the other team goes to the center of the demon soldiers to destroy the eyes of the array. Among them, the first team should hold the jade card of the second team of Daoyou. When the second team of Daoyou doesn''t arrive at the exit of mirage, they can''t go out until the first team comes back and returns the jade card. "


    It''s more like a test of a crisis of trust.


    Many people began to whisper, as if thinking about the feasibility of this method. But who can easily give his life to others?


    Lian Qiying unfolded a piece of paper on the table and began to draw a simple topographic map. "Our current position is a quarter of an hour away from the position of the array eye. If it''s no accident, it''s a quarter of an hour away from the exit of mirage. It''s two quarters of an hour from the position of the array eye to the exit, plus


    It took about three quarters of an hour for him to deal with the demon soldiers, Let''s first send a team of people to attract the attention of the demon soldiers, and then the rest of the team starts to move to the eye position, while the team responsible for attracting quickly moves to the place nearest to the exit to defend. "With that, Lian Qiying points to the place marked as the exit and says, "there is a restaurant in this place. When the time comes, business friends will protect this place and wait for another team to arrive."


    Speaking of this, Lian Qiying sighed helplessly and said: "now the magic dragon is here. Relatively speaking, it''s the most dangerous here. If only we could get in touch with other people, we would attract the attention of the demon soldiers, and then other people would use this method to destroy the eyes of the array, so we don''t have to divide more than 300 people into two."


    Speaking of this, everyone understands that we should divide people into two teams, one covering and the other taking the initiative. Because the magic dragon is here, their actions are tied up. If they are only demon soldiers, their chances of success may be greater.


    Although the first team of Lian Qi Ying''s method suffered some losses, they still have a chance to survive as long as they destroy the jade medal. The other team won''t be in great danger, but what if? If a person is found carelessly, he will be killed.


    "I can reach other people." Shangren has been following the maid Wenxin said.


    "What?" Lian Qiying looks at Wen Xin.


    Wen Xin took out the heaven and earth bag, took out a transparent bead the size of a baby''s fist and said, "this is called a voice transmission bead. It can transmit our words to the designated person, but it is one-way transmission."


    Wen Xin thought about it and took out a lantern: "this can cover people''s breath. In a quarter of an hour, I have ten."


    Everyone: "other people''s maids are so heroic.


    It''s a pity for Lian Qiying. The one-way transmission bead can only tell others what they think. Whether they accept it or not is another problem.


    Is practicing Qi shadow want to how to do more safe, Shang Ren suddenly said: "I feel outside the demon soldiers less, and is still evacuating."


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Changyang came to Shangren and asked.


    Shangren doesn''t know, but his pressure is much less, which gives him a chance to breathe, and his frown is also relaxed.

 Chapter 78

    The little demon of Xianxia world (13)


    "No, other scattered Taoist friends couldn''t hold on, showing their breath and being besieged again." Lian Qiying suddenly makes a sound when she thinks of this possibility.


    "It''s too late." Lian Qiying frowned and said, "this is a good opportunity. We are now in a team. A small number of people are going to destroy the array eyes, while the other part is going to the exit."


    "Who will destroy the array eye?" Lian Qiying asked, then stood up and said, "I''d like to go."


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t speak. He just stops by Lian Qiying, followed by Han Su, Yan Changyang, and a few Taoist friends, less than ten people. It''s obvious that they are more likely to live with Shang Ren, and they don''t trust others to hold their jade medals.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan is also very worried, but she did not say that she believes that Lian Qiying will have a back move.


    Sure enough, Lian Qiying pushes Yan Changyang out. She solemnly and quietly says to Yan Changyang, "Changyang, I don''t trust other people. Except in the late Qing Dynasty, I believe you, so you take our jade medal."


    Yan Changyang opened his mouth, looked at the jade card handed to his eyes, solemnly accepted, he said: "even if my jade card is not, I will not let you have something to do."


    Lian Qiying grinned.


    Lu Qingwan also gave the jade medal to Yan Changyang, and others were given to people he seemed to trust or people with strong ability.


    "This little fellow is smart enough to catch the loophole." Dao lie said with a smile and appreciation.


    Feng Wugou doesn''t speak. She reminds me that only this person can understand. Yes, at that time, fengwugou warned those who wanted to be smart, but it also pointed out the loophole of this fantasy rule.


    The others didn''t speak and looked at the scene nervously. Dao lie''s disciple Yan Changyang already had a way to escape, but others'' disciples were in danger. First, the disciples of Le Qing and Dongfang Shun were defeated by the demon soldiers and had to jump out of the window. During that time, many people were eliminated.


    And then there is Mrs. Wu''s Apprentice. Her eldest disciple he Bozhao''s fingers are dripping blood, which is not to mention that he has been playing the pipa for such a long time


    His fingers couldn''t stand it, let alone mana. He Bozhao''s third younger brother, he zizhao, was very fond of his elder brother, so he paid attention to his elder brother and let him have a rest for a while, so that people could resist and attract the demon soldiers away.


    The idea was good, but he didn''t know that some of the monks were greedy for life and afraid of death. As soon as they saw the dark demon soldiers coming, they turned around and ran back. They were unprepared for a moment, but they were found a breakthrough by the demon soldiers, and the defense line was broken.


    Lu Qingwan follows Lian Qiying and others with lanterns, carefully avoids waves of demon soldiers, and then slowly moves towards the array.


    It''s a lucky man. It''s a very smooth journey.


    The array is in the big house. At this time, the house is surrounded by demon soldiers. They have five lanterns, and now they are the second one. The lantern can only hide the breath, but it is not invisible.


    Lu Qingwan pulled Lian Qiying''s sleeve and said, "I''ll lead the demon soldiers away, and you''ll destroy the array eyes."


    "No way." Lian Qiying refuses to say that this is equivalent to the enemy''s old nest. Going out to attract attention is to die.


    Originally, it was Lian Qiying who went here, but the target here was curious about Lian Qiying, and then he was impressed by Lian Qiying, and then he fell in love with her completely. In order to prevent the future task goal from giving up his life because of this humble love, Lu Qingwan chooses to cut the two people''s emotional line. The goal of the mission may like to practice shadowing, but it is necessary to be rational. What impresses Lu Qingwan most now is the cause of death of the target of the mission. In order to extend Lian Qiying''s life for seven days, he burned his inner elixir. But it''s just the death test of Lian Qiying, so the death of the mission target is just wishful thinking, because how can the lucky one die so easily?


    Lu Qingwan calmly said to Lian Qiying, "I have blue. This is one of them; Moreover, I will enter the metaphase of Yuanying immediately, which is much better than other metaphases of Yuanying. "


    Among the eight people who came here, Lian Qiying was the weakest in the early stage of foundation building. Although Han Su was explosive, his accomplishments were not high, just in the late stage of foundation building. The others were in the early stage of Yuanying and the late stage of Jindan.


    Lian Qiying purses her mouth and doesn''t want to admit that what Lu Qingwan said is very reasonable.


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll take care of you." Lian Qiying can''t refuse.


    Lu Qingwan agrees, and then he and Lian Qiying carefully walk out of the shelter, and deliberately make a noise. The demon soldiers are sure to leave immediately


    I caught up.


    Lu Qingwan and Lian Qiying run towards the street outside, while Han Su and others come to the mansion carefully.Hansu didn''t know which one was the eye of array, but there was a monk who studied array very well.


    Lu Qingwan and Lian Qiying see more and more demon soldiers following behind them. As soon as they want to turn a corner, they immediately bump into a pair of demon soldiers head-on, and then quickly return to another way.


    This is a dead end. Lu Qingwan steps on the high wall with Lian Qiying, but instead of flying over Gao Qiang, he jumps into a yard.


    There was no place to hide in the yard because of the weeds. And the house, let alone the Tibetans, didn''t even have a door.


    Lu Qingwan and Lian Qiying look at the deserted well. They look at each other and jump down.


    There was still water under the well. Lu Qingwan didn''t know how deep the well was. He put his blue under his feet and stepped on it with Lian Qiying. Then he took out the lantern from the heaven and earth bag and quickly lit it.


    Just as the two of them took a few breaths, the door of the yard was knocked open from the outside with a bang.


    The demon soldier searched everywhere. The leader also smelled it, and then looked at the direction of the well.


    Lu Qingwan''s cultivation is relatively high. She hears the footsteps of demon soldiers coming slowly.


    "Xiao Yi, how did Lian Qiying get through this disaster?" Lu Qingwan''s heart was thumping.


    She didn''t know much about all the experiences of the air carrier. All she knew was some information about the host and the goal of the mission. She only knew that there was a way to see Lian Qiying''s performance, but she didn''t know exactly what it was.


    System A1 chooses not to speak.


    Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth. The well was narrow and the enemy held it high. If it was found, it would be an unfavorable terrain.


    Lian Qiying bit her teeth and tried to jump up. Lu Qingwan was startled by her and quickly reached for her hand, but she didn''t catch it. Lian Qiying rushed up like this, and then fought with the demon soldiers.


    Lu Qingwan knows how Lian Qiying does it. Lian Qiying is afraid that she has been beaten to death. Fortunately, she is protected by chihualing before she comes to hansu.

 Chapter 79

    The little demon of Xianxia world (14)


    The ringing of "Ding Ling Ling" outside made Lu Qingwan upset and rushed up.


    Zhanlan dances around Lu Qingwan and protects Lu Qingwan. Lian Qiying also has a bell to protect her. It''s nothing.


    "Why are you so stupid." As soon as Lian Qiying listens to the voice, she looks back. Lu Qingwan even comes up.


    Lu Qingwan slowly approached Lian Qiying, "not as good as you."


    Lian Qiying smiles and stands back to back with Lu Qingwan.


    The bell attracted the eyes of Dongfang Shun and others. Before, they had been paying attention to other people, but they didn''t pay attention to Lian Qiying who only had the foundation building. However, they didn''t expect that a monk who only had the foundation building had Chihua bell.


    Dongfang Shun clenched his fist and his face became very ugly.


    "If I''m not wrong, this should be the chihualing with good practice?" Dao lie can''t help asking.


    Dongfang Shun nodded: "in those years, Lian De''an left the school for a demon girl. Not only that, he also took away the treasure chihualing."


    Lian De''an, that is, Lian Qiying''s father''s story, was known by the whole religious circle in those years. Lian De''an was like a disgrace to the religious circle. He even betrayed the religious circle and gave up his great future because of a monster. At that time, Lian De''an''s talent was no better than the original Oriental one.


    "Isn''t it half human and half demon?" Yueqing exclaimed.


    "What shall we do? Are you going to eliminate people? " Asked Mrs. Wu.


    Dao lie should have said: "of course, we are human beings and we are fighting against demons. What is it to let a half human and half demon join in? It would be nice not to cut her to the root. "


    "But we didn''t feel evil in her at all." Yueqing hesitated and said, "maybe she is alone?"


    "Headmaster Feng, what do you think?" Dongfang Shun asked fengwugou, who had never spoken.


    Feng Wugou looked at the two men who were fighting: "it''s his business to practice De''an. He has got the punishment he deserves. Why do you want to continue this crime to the next generation?" The attitude of fengwugou is very clear.


    "Yes, I think, since I don''t realize the evil spirit, I don''t want to eliminate people. I think she has some skills." Yue Qing pointed and said.


    Two people played two tea time, only to hear a bang, the earthquake, and then returned to calm.


    But Dao lie was shocked and looked at the eyes of the array, which had been slashed by Han su. Dao lie said with a smile: "this boy''s cultivation is not high, but this blow is too severe."


    The demon army starts to go crazy. At this time, the door is wide open, and the people on Shangren''s side have come to the restaurant that they have agreed in advance and cover the golden bell.


    And they also sent things out with the transmission beads. They didn''t know the situation of other people, whether they were alive or dead. So Shang Ren sent three copies of the news to several of the headmaster''s disciples, saying that the gate would open later, so he could try to move this way.


    At this time, the most powerful magic dragon is on Qi Yexiu''s side, while he Bozhao and Shang Ren have the most demon soldiers. Now when the earth shakes, the demon soldiers start to go crazy, and all the monks are also shocked in spirit. As long as they go out from the gate, they will win.


    Here, hansu quickly put the elixir into his mouth to replenish his mana. Lu Qingwan and Lian Qiying didn''t increase the number of demon soldiers. On the contrary, because the eyes were destroyed, they also decreased a lot, which is to be thankful.


    Practice Qi shadow only feel his leg a pain, and then not controlled to lie forward.


    Lu Qingwan''s left hand pulled, and Lu Qingwan changed a position, let Lu Qingwan avoid lying on the sword of demon soldiers.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Qingwan asked in his spare time.


    "Nothing." Lian Qiying took a breath and said.


    Lu Qingwan''s mana is about to dry up, and there are hundreds of demon soldiers on the opposite side.


    Just as he was trying to figure out a way, there was a fight outside. Lu Qingwan was in a burst of spirit. He took a sword flower again and fought with the demon soldiers. And Lian Qiying stands on one leg. If it wasn''t for the bell, she would be dead now.


    These demon soldiers were led out by people outside.


    After another cup of tea, the group of demon soldiers were solved by hansu''s knife, so hansu became detached again.


    Lu Qingwan still had a pill in her hand. She gave it to hansu and said, "with Qiying on your back, let''s leave quickly."


    Han Su doesn''t want to. He is a man. How can he take the only pill.


    "You don''t have the strength to walk. Who do you want to carry? Or do you want to die here? Or do you want to eliminate it? " Lu Qingwan three questions, directly cold Su to refuse to choke back.Murongyu looks at Lu Qingwan''s serious handsome face and doesn''t know why he wants to go back.


    "Let''s go." Lian Qiying is waiting for hansu to finish the pill, waiting to be carried.


    Eight people in this group became seven people. These seven people ran quickly to the city gate. They were afraid that the group of people would leave with jade cards. They finally destroyed the array. If other people left regardless of their safety, it would not be worth the loss.


    They didn''t meet any large-scale demon soldiers all the way. As soon as they looked at it, they could see the restaurant. A dragon chant broke through the air. It was the magic dragon.


    What the magic dragon is chasing is Qi Yexiu and others who are trying to run this way.


    The appearance of the magic dragon just blocked the way of Lu Qingwan and others, and it was still in the attack range of the magic dragon.


    "Let''s get the jade first." Lu Qingwan spoke. Now Qi Yexiu''s people may still be able to crush the jade card to save their lives, but all seven of them have no way back.


    They plan to go around quietly, but they are still found by the magic dragon. The magic dragon waves its paw. Lu Qingwan and others are surprised and dodge.


    Yan Changyang heard the movement and looked from the window to see Lu Qingwan and others overturned.


    Yan Changyang with their jade, regardless of Shangren''s opposition, a turn over and jump down. Some of the others jumped down to help, but some chose to stay where they were and watch the change. Of course, some jumped down to the gate.


    Yan Changyang waves his big knife to kill them, and wants to give them the jade card first.


    Then at this time, he Bozhao and others also rushed over. When they saw the tall body of the magic dragon, they quickly stopped.


    At this time, the magic dragon was attracted by Qi Yexiu and others, and didn''t notice them at all.


    "Are we going to help?" Someone in he Bozhao''s team askedˇ° Do you care for yourself? " He zizhao hummed coldly.


    The proposed monk gave an instant pause.


    He Bozhao looked at the gate: "let''s go out. Anyway, they also have jade medals."


    Taking advantage of the fact that the dragon''s attention was not on them, they rushed to the gate surrounded by demon soldiers.


    Until the moment when he stepped out of the gate, he Bozhao and others felt extremely relaxed, their wounds healed, and their exhausted mana recovered.

 Chapter 80

    The little demon of Xianxia world (15)


    "Young master, we..." Wen Xin seeks Shang Ren''s advice.


    Shang Ren also frowned. He didn''t know whether to leave or help.


    "I''m a businessman, but honesty comes first." Shang Ren put away the Golden Bell and rushed out.


    Shangren wants to trap the magic dragon in the same way, but the magic dragon is also smart, that is, he won''t let Shangren''s golden bell cover him.


    When Qi Yexiu saw the magic dragon escaping under the golden bell again and again, he was also a little impatient.


    "Buqin Daoyou, help him." Qi Yexiu roars.


    The green chain of Buqin is offered, winding up and binding the two claws of the magic dragon. Tang Xiong held up the sword, pulled a section of the green chain onto the sword, roared, and inserted the sword into the ground, two-thirds of the body of the sword.


    Chi Lang made a leap, his crossbow flashed by with cold light, and went straight to the eyes of the magic dragon.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan and others also get the jade medal. Han Su turns around with Lian Qiying on his back, and splits the sky sword to the enchanted dragon.


    Magic Dragon hurried Chi Lang''s crossbow, but did not escape the cold Su''s split sky knife, a large piece of flesh was cut down, black blood dyed the ground red. The magic dragon became more and more manic and rushed straight to hansu. Hansu couldn''t get away with the shadow on his back. At this time, as long as he left Lianqi shadow, he could escape, but he didn''t.


    Han Su turns around and pushes Lian Qi Ying away, waiting for the pain to come.


    However, it didn''t come. When I opened my eyes, I saw Lu Qingwan''s long hair flying and kneeling on one knee, but he blocked the magic dragon''s claw with one person''s strength. The bluestone plate under his feet broke apart. We can see how powerful the blow was. And the green chain with the magic dragon''s hind legs and Tang Xiong''s huge sword pull a long distance.


    Lu Qingwan was a little bit afraid. If it wasn''t for someone''s help, he was afraid that he would be beaten flat. He blamed himself for trying to be a hero.


    Looking at the scene, Murong Yu took a breath, but worried that he would be found, he quickly covered his mouth, then patted his chest and felt his beating heart, but he didn''t know why.


    Qi Yexiu''s sword move is in front of the magic dragon. It was Qi Yexiu and others who forced the magic dragon to give up killing hansu, which saved hansu. This time, Lu Qingwan was a hero.


    Hansu had no strength, but he stood up with willpower, and put Lianqi shadow on his back again: "I''ll carry you to the door first, and you''ll go out by yourself."


    Lian Qiying is still watching Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan vomited a lot of blood. Now he is far away from the magic dragon, but there are demon soldiers around him. If it wasn''t for Shang Ren''s help, it would be more or less bad.


    Hearing what hansu said, Lian Qiying asked conditionally, "me? what about you? What about them? "


    "Lu Daoyou saved my life. I have to recite her." Hansu bit his teeth and ran outside the circle of demon soldiers.


    Lian Qiying was stunned and then said angrily, "am I afraid of death when I practice Qiying? I hurt my leg, but I didn''t lose my mana. Let''s go there together. You don''t have any mana now. You can''t beat those demon soldiers at all. "


    Hansu''s pace slowed down.


    Practice Qi shadow to start directly, clench cold Su''s ear to say: "quick."


    Hansu was grabbed by his ear and turned a corner.


    Lian Qiying plays the whip on hansu''s back, which makes the demon soldiers unable to get close. Shang Ren sees Lian Qiying and Han Su coming, so he takes back the description of Jinzhong on Lian Qiying, and then looks for an opportunity to greet the magic dragon.


    While the dragon is entangled by the crowd, Shang Ren shouts to step back, then the crowd''s conditioned reflex retreats, and after a few "bang" loud noises, there is a piece of smoke in front of the dragon''s eye. When he realizes that the real danger is coming, it''s too late, and the golden bell is immediately covered above the dragon.


    At this time, all the people were tired physically and mentally, and they were supported by a stream of Qi, even Shang Ren.


    Shang Ren roared: "go, I won''t last long."


    The people did not entangle with the demon soldiers, so they ran to the exit.


    Shang Ren''s surroundings are protected by Wen Xin. Seeing that everyone is close to the exit, Shang Ren looks at Wen Xin. Then Jin Zhong abruptly withdraws.


    Wen Xin starts to throw all kinds of treasures into the eyes of the magic dragon. After throwing, he runs without stopping.


    When the last monk came out of this dreamland with his face on the ground, the second cruel experience was over.


    Lu Qingwan took a hard breath. He felt that he was on the verge of suffocation and wanted to belch at any time; Lian Qiying''s leg was healed, and she went down to jump; Hansu''s mana is restored, and Qi Yexiu''s removed arm grows out again


    Had it not been for the cruel experience, they would have thought it was just a dream.This time, 1400 people went in, about 200 people died in it, and about 600 people were eliminated. As Dao lie said before, less than half of them.


    Now there are 673 people left. Compared with the 2000 people who participated in the training, there are only 600 people left, and they have only gone through two training sessions.


    The four elders and five generals of the demon world began to discuss.


    They listed several people who had made great achievements in this training.


    "We have to kill these people before they choose their lucky son." The Japanese Elder spoke.


    "But we can''t get out." Said a general.


    "No, we can." Elder Chen said firmly.


    "We have been trapped in the demon world for so long. If we could get out, we would have gone out long ago." Elder Yue looks at elder Chen.


    Elder Chen''s dark blue thin lips slightly hooked for a moment, with a determined air, said: "now the seal of the demon world has become more and more insecure, now the demon king shut up to find a way to crack it, and although I can''t do anything, I can open a crack in the seal and send some demon soldiers out. Let''s solve all these people who participate in the training first. When the demon king breaks the barrier, it''s time for us to unify the human world. "


    "Can you really open a crack?" The elder asked in surprise,


    Chen elder nodded and said: "really can, but I can hold time only a cup of tea time."


    "Then you..." star elder seems to think of something.


    "Yes, at the cost of my life." Chen elder says frankly.


    "No way." The star elder stopped him.


    "For the sake of the demon world, I have to do this." Chen elder is very resolute, "just like you star elder can use the life span to do the price, let us see the scene outside, I can also make the sacrifice for the demon world."


    All people are silent down, Chen elder again advised a way: "don''t you have the heart to see the demon world fall?"


    They didn''t know what to say. The elder star hesitated and said, "maybe the original Jieyu has something else to say? Give me some more time, and I''ll see through it. "


    "But now, among the 600 people, there is the lucky son. If he really wants to destroy the demon world, it will be too late." Chen elder retorts a way.

 Chapter 81

    The little demon of Xianxia world (16)


    Elder Chen''s words let everyone fall into silence again.


    "I have made up my mind." Elder Chen said, "I''ll open the crack in three days. The crack can pass through 100 people, and you need to pick out the most powerful demon soldiers in three days, and make up a hundred people. Don''t be as vulnerable as those in that dreamland."


    Chen elder left, month elder sighed a tone to say: "since Chen elder already had a decision, that five generals return to pick a person."


    The crowd scattered one after another, leaving the star elder standing in the empty hall. Is it really necessary to destroy the demon world?


    "Dad." Murongyu came out.


    "Yu Er." The star elder sighed and said, "you are the only demon with the pupil of time and space in our rhinoceros demon family. You should see the mystery quickly."


    Murongyu nodded: "don''t worry, Dad, I can do it."


    His pupil of time and space can see the situation in the future, but because he does not fully grasp this power, he can not see the scene in a long time, only a few days at most.


    "Yu''er, I want you to go this time." Elder Xing looks at Murong Yu and asks, "can you, yu''er?"


    "I can." Murong Yu laughed, then nodded solemnly and said: "I can fight for the demon world."


    Elder Xing shook his head, as if sighing, and as if saying to Murong Yu, "if our demon world dies, there will only be people left in this time, which is very unreasonable for the natural law that all things live and conquer each other. But being a father can''t understand the solution, so I can only place my hope on you."


    "So, what does Dad mean?" Murongyu didn''t understand.


    The star elder looked into the distance, "I just want you to go to the human world to understand the mystery, not to let you go to the battlefield and fight with these practitioners."


    "I see, Dad." Murongyu nodded.


    The star elder took back his eyes, looked at the place where the image had just been projected and asked Murong Yu, "yu''er, among the hundreds of people this time, who do you think is the most interesting


    Could it be the lucky son? "


    Murong Yu doesn''t know why a person''s shadow appears in his mind. That person has a cold face and always attacks others. But at the last moment, he struggles to save himself


    "Feather son?" Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t answer himself, the star elder looked at Murong Yu in doubt.


    Murong Yu quickly recovered, and then corrected the analysis of the eight classics and said, "I think Qi Yexiu, Lian Qiying, Lu Qingwan, Han Su, Shang Ren, he Bozhao and others are possible."


    Elder Xing refused to comment. Then he took out a robe from his heaven and earth bag and handed it to Murong Yu, saying, "this is purple feather robe."


    Murong Yu doesn''t know why his father sent his clothes.


    The star elder looked far-reaching and said, "the bell of Lian Qiying, the golden bell of Shang Ren, the pipa of he Bozhao, the iron chain of Bu Qin and the long sword of Lu Qingwan that you just saw all have their origins. At that time, after the battle between immortals and demons, the two worlds of immortals and Demons disappeared, and the battlefield was still there, while some people went to that battlefield and took a lot of things out, But seven are the most precious. "


    Looking at murongyu''s curious eyes, the star elder continued: "these seven are chihualing, Mingcheng heart protecting mirror, painted golden bell, green string lute, green chain, blue sword and purple feather robe." Murongyu touched the robe in his hand. It was soft and seemed to touch the feather.


    Elder star said: "chihualing is not the only one in the first place. It has both attack and defense, but the monk didn''t give full play to its power." Speaking of this, the star elder sighed.


    "Not to mention chihualing, even the others, they didn''t exert all their power." It''s a pity in the tone.


    Although elder star doesn''t have the pupil of time and space to see the future, he once saw the past things in the way of images. The scene was shocking, especially the seven treasures.


    "The function of this purple feather coat is to be invisible. It can not only be invisible, but also hide your breath, so that you are completely invisible." Star elder adjusts his mood to say.


    Murongyu''s eyes brightened and he was eager to try.


    After thinking about it, the star elder said, "all things live and conquer each other. Although it can hide your whereabouts, there is one thing, that is, it can''t completely hide you


    Hide your voice. "


    Murongyu nodded, indicating that he had written down.


    Elder Xing waved and motioned murongyu to leave.


    After the trial of the second level, many people have a good rest and start to go shopping with Shangren. And Shang Ren brought his shop directly. Shangren has a treasure. It''s a small house, but if you make the house bigger, you can enter it completely, and there''s a lot of space inside. Shangren''s treasures are put on the shelves by categories.Lian Qiying has no money, so does Han su. She squats at the door and talks. Lu Qingwan is rich. Although her school is in seclusion, she is very rich. When Lian Qiying came out, she packed a lot of money in heaven and earth bags, so she chose treasures for both of them.


    For example, the thunderbolt bullets used by Wen Xin before, the breath concealing lanterns and the sound transmission beads, etc. were bought one by one.


    Now there are 673 people left. The third level of training is the preparation of Yueqing, but Yueqing doesn''t have the level of bloody violence like daolie. Yueqing''s method is relatively mild, that is sleeping.


    This makes them a little confused, so, and now in the process of training, who dares to sleep?


    But Le Qing seemed to think that they might not be able to sleep, so he brought a lot of good wine for them to drink. When they got drunk, they fell asleep.


    They have experienced life and death. Since they are allowed to drink, let''s drink. It''s just a chance to get drunk.


    Lu Qingwan ponders the intention of Yueqing, and Lian Qiying sits beside her very easily. "OK, what do you think? If you have good wine, you don''t want to drink it."


    Lu Qingwan gave a light "um". Lian Qiying holds a bowl and says to Lu Qingwan, "I was in the dreamland before. Thank you."


    Lu Qingwan gently touches Lian Qiying''s wine bowl. He doesn''t speak. He just dries up the wine. Everything is silent.


    Lian Qiying is also very forthright to drink the wine, "drink this bowl of wine, we are sisters, friends of life and death."


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t speak, but he doesn''t refuse. Lian Qiying smiles. Han Su also came over with a wine bowl. She also wanted to thank Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan was dry, and Lian Qiying drank with her. This is also her thanks for Han Su''s not leaving her.


    Then the three went to pay homage to Yan Changyang and Shangren. This time, Lu Qingwan''s face turned red, and Lu Qingwan''s mouth, who had always been unsmiling and smiling, also showed a light radian, obviously very happy.

 Chapter 82

    The little demon in Xianxia world (17)


    Like men, Lian Qiying drinks happily. Qi Yexiu holds the bowl in his hand, but he doesn''t dare to propose a toast.


    When Yue Qing saw that everyone had almost drunk, he asked them to go back. Now these monks, confused, can''t remember the vigilance, go back to the room, fall on the bed and go to sleep.


    Outside, Yueqing was satisfied with the smile.


    Yueqing and several other elders sat on the futon and looked at a big tripod in the center. What appears above the tripod is the dream of more than 600 monks.


    The first thing Dongfang Shun sees is Qi Yexiu. It is he that Qi Yexiu dreams about. Qi Yexiu is listening attentively to his teaching. Dongfang Shun nods. It seems that Qi Yexiu has put his words in his heart. Dongfang Shun is very pleased. As for what to say, this scene has no sound at all, so I don''t know at all. But looking at the mouth shape, it should be "the son of Qi Movement", "must" and "practice hard".


    Look at Dongfang Tianqi again. Dongfang Tianqi is still drinking in his dream. He cries after drinking. Then "Qi Yexiu" comes out to comfort him. Dongfang Shun frowned, a little angry that his son was not a tool.


    "Ah, brother Le, why is there no sound?" Dao lie looked at his apprentice''s dream and asked anxiously.


    Yue Qing said with a smile: "although it''s a trial, it''s also their privacy. We should not see their inner desire. It''s not too unkind to listen to them."


    Dao lie closed his mouth and carefully watched his apprentice riding a horse with a big knife, laughing with several people.


    Feng Wugou has no apprentice, but she is watching Lian Qiying. In Lian Qiying''s dream, it is her parents who are eating with her. It''s very warm, and Lian Qiying smiles very brightly.


    Look at hansu again. Hansu dreams that it''s Lian Qi Ying. They walk on the grass and talk happily.


    After watching this ordinary scene, Feng Wugou looks at Lu Qingwan again. Lu Qingwan''s dream is too strange, empty, and nothing. Lu Qingwan walks in a vast and white environment with a cold look. There is no one, no object, and only herself between heaven and earth.


    This makes the wind strange, and let them watch together.


    Yueqing put something in the previous wine, so that they can see what they want most and yearn for most in their dreams. But Lu Qingwan didn''t dream of anything. Does that mean he didn''t want to land in Qingwan?


    As long as they fail to become immortals, they are human beings. As long as they are human beings, they have seven emotions and six desires. Lu Qingwan''s is too unusual. Is she the lucky one?


    Did Lu Qingwan want nothing? Of course not, what she is looking for is the task goal, but now the task goal has not appeared, so she has no idea what she wants.


    Several leaders began to be curious about Lu Qingwan. But the system A1, which is connected with Lu Qingwan''s brain wave, has a bad sound. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. If Lu Qingwan takes away Qi Yun''s son''s Qi Yun, he must let heaven keep her in this world.


    So he repeatedly stressed that the system A1, which can''t open the golden finger, gave Lu Qingwan a little illusion. It''s a man''s figure, but his face can''t be seen. It''s an unseen mission goal. At least it has been pursued, isn''t it?


    Feng Wugou and others looked at the figure in the cloud and fog, blurred, completely unable to see clearly.


    "Did Lu Qingwan ever lose his memory?" Yue Qing made some strange noises.


    Of course, people don''t know.


    The next morning, the training ended so easily, and the eliminated candidates came out. There were more than 670 people, and 532 left. Those who left are mostly impure.


    The desire for money, the desire for beauty, the desire for attention... These are not what a monk should have.


    "There are fewer and fewer people." Lian Qiying sits on the guardrail and watches many people leave with packages on their backs.


    "And five hundred." Lu Qingwan''s cold mouth.


    Lian Qiying looks at the distance: "I don''t know who the lucky son is. Now it''s really... Really..." after a long time, Lian Qiying doesn''t say the following words.


    Lu Qingwan laughed in his heart. If he knew that he would be the son of Qi Yun, he would be angry.


    I''ve experienced three times. According to the rules, there should be two more. Then... What if I haven''t found the son of Qi Yun?


    Lian Qiying tilted her head and asked Lu Qingwan, "according to the posture of the five headmasters, it may take at least five times of training, but what if the lucky son hasn''t come out yet?"


    Although Lu Qingwan didn''t know the specific details, he still knew the general process. The five leaders didn''t have time to go out of the five levels, so they met the confrontation with the demon soldiers. The later training had to put the actual combat into the later training level, which was really the testing level."Don''t you think the leader can eliminate you?" Lu Qingwan is ironic.


    Lian Qiying closed her mouth and then stopped talking.


    "By the way, I haven''t had time to ask you, what did you dream of? What did you dream of?" Lian Qiying curiously comes to Lu Qingwan and asks.


    Lu Qingwan gives Lian Qiying a cold look of your own, and then leaves.


    Lian Qiying: "so what does it mean?


    In fact, Lu Qingwan was afraid after waking up, for fear that the people here would discover her identity, but fortunately she didn''t. in her dream, she still remembers that a vague figure, which seems to be a man. Lu Qingwan asked who the figure was, and system A1 only told her to make an exception and let her see the target in her dream ahead of time.


    When system A1 transmits memory data to Lu Qingwan, it''s not in the form of images, but in the form of words. It''s like you''ve read a book in great detail, but you can''t put specific characters on a detailed and vivid face like watching TV.


    Lian Qiying goes back depressed, and then meets hansu. She asks hansu the same question, but hansu turns red, but she doesn''t dream about anything.


    Lian Qiying is even more depressed. Why are they both so strange.


    The residences of the monks here have been changed again, because the number has been reduced from 2000 to 500, so the residences are quite empty. Thanks to the large Yongqing mountain.


    Five generals have been chosen to go to the human world. No one has brought 20 of them, a total of 105 people. Originally, there was no Murong Yu''s business, but the star elder forced them in and replaced one of the generals'' subordinates.


    The five generals in the demon world are demons, monsters and mandrills. They have their own strong points. They are all ruthless. They have been trapped in the demon world for so long, and they have long wanted to go out and do a lot of work.

 Chapter 83

    The little demon of Xianxia world (18)


    Thousands of years have passed since the immortal devil war. The demons in the demon world are not immortal. Although they are demons, their lifespan is limited. Just like people, they will die when they reach the limit. However, with the improvement of cultivation, their lifespan will also increase.


    These five generals are not the ones of a thousand years ago, but since they can hold the vacancy of the former five generals, they are not weak.


    Elder Chen looks at the dark sky of the demon world. If he uses the magic power to look at it, he will find a golden streamer floating. It''s an array boundary, which was set up by the immortal thousands of years ago.


    A thousand years ago, the demon world wanted to help the demon world unify the fairyland, but it was blocked by the human world. The demon world could have won, but an immortal with high magic power came to seal the demon world. Later, even the immortals and Demons disappeared in the world, but the array they set up did not disappear.


    Chen elder looking at the sky of that array, his noumenon is a knife, he is sure to open a hole, send demon soldier out, but the result is his death.


    Chen long long long ago explained all the things, saw him toward the direction of the demon king''s palace bend a worship, and then did not miss the turn. In a flash, it turned into a huge knife.


    The knife went straight up into the sky. The golden streamer seemed to feel the danger and began to resist automatically. One moment, the golden streamer would bind the knife, and another moment, the knife would open a small hole.


    "Right now." Chen Long elder brother drinks a, knife body become big, that originally only four inches wide crack become have one meter width.


    Chen elder''s words voice just fall, see the ground station of a numerous demon soldier swish swish of pull out the ground but rise.


    But a cup of tea time, Chen elder''s figure dissipates in the mid air, and the demon soldier of more than 100 people on the ground also has no figure.


    Elder Chen looked up at the place where it was originally a crack. He couldn''t recover for a long time. He didn''t know whether it was right to send his son out, but he had to do so.


    Maybe he has been at ease for a long time. He doesn''t want to fight. What he wants is a solution, a way to achieve the best of both worlds without fighting.


    Led by five generals, more than 100 people came to a Shandong. The five generals worked together to set up an array that could only allow demons to pass.


    And the evil spirit here is so strong that the five leaders feel it immediately.


    "It''s a demon." The wind has no scale and looks serious and serious.


    Dongfang Shun also nodded heavily.


    "Not trapped in the demon world? Why did you come out so soon? Is the array broken? " Dao lie asked nervously. At present, the son of Qi Yun has not been selected. If it happens now, it will be at a disadvantage.


    "No Dongfang Shun waves his hand. What appears in front of him is not a demon soldier. He only sees the cave where he has been arrayed. His magic is blocked.


    "Why?" Yue Qing didn''t know why.


    "It''s an array, and it blocks our sight. Our accomplishments are not under us." Dongfang Shun said calmly.


    "What shall we do now?" Mrs. Wu asked anxiously.


    "I think it''s just part of the demon army." Fengwugou rubbed his finger and said, "if the demon world array has been broken, they will directly crush the territory. I don''t believe they don''t know that we are creating opportunities for the appearance of Qi Yun''s son."


    The crowd noddedˇ° So, what do we do now? Continue to train these people? Or destroy the vanguard? " Dao lie asked anxiously.


    The wind has no dirt to hook lips a smile, show a cold smile to say: "in front of these demon soldiers is not our next experience level?"


    "You mean Mrs. Wu knew the intention of fengwugou, but she quickly shook her head and said, "no, now the son of Qi Yun is among the 500 people. If we accidentally die in the hands of demon soldiers, we will lose more than we gain."


    The wind does not have dirt but does not care about of say: "since is the person that God chooses, how can so easily die?"


    Dongfang Shun also nodded and said: "indeed, the son of Qi Yun carries the hope of a monk. He can''t die easily, at least not now."


    "The son of Qi Yun was born in accordance with heaven''s fortune. He won''t die like this before he appears in the public." Fengwugou looks at the cave and smiles.


    "Yes, yes." Dao lie also agreed: "it''s a good thing to select the son of Qi Yun in a quick way." So his trial level eliminated more than half of the monks at that time.


    When Mrs. Wu saw that Dongfang Shun didn''t respond, she could only agree with Feng Wugou.


    "Well, when will our fourth training start?" Mrs. Wu asked Dongfang Shun."How about level Four, I''ll set the rules?" Feng Wugou looks at Mrs. Wu with a cold smile, which makes people feel cold.


    Mrs. Wu nodded. It was Mrs. Wu who had agreed, but the appearance of the demon soldiers disrupted her plan. Why not give it to Feng Wugou?


    "When are you going to start?" Mrs. Wu asked Feng Wugou.


    Feng Wugou blurted out: "I plan to wait for these demon soldiers to come out, wait for the opportunity, and make rules at random."


    "What?" Yueqing sees no dirt in the wind.


    Feng Wugou casually smile: "this is the ability to adapt to circumstances, which is very important in the future battlefield."


    So after two days of recuperation, no one came to tell them the time.


    Sometimes, aimless waiting is the most terrible, especially when the danger ahead is unknown.


    They began to ask the five headmasters'' direct disciples, but they didn''t know and couldn''t say.


    On the morning of the third day, he finally received the sound from thousands of miles, and let the people gather in the training ground.


    More than 500 people stood on the training ground, some eager to try, some nervous, waiting for the leader to show them the experience of the fourth level.


    "This time, I''m going to make a question." The wind without dirt stands on the high platform, the breeze blows her hair and purple clothes slightly, is a beauty, but a cold face.


    Lian Qiying takes a small look at Lu Qingwan, and then looks at Xiang Fengwu. She whispers in her heart that they are just like each other. It''s just that Lu Qingwan is cold and kind-hearted. He just doesn''t know whether the leader of wind is really cold or fake cold.


    As the voice of the wind falls, there is a lot of inspiratory sound coming from the lower. Although Dongfang Shunhe daolie''s training method eliminated a large number of people, but the casualties were not big, but fengwugou''s reputation is so fierce that even his direct disciples can do it. They can''t die?


    Many people are silently frightened by the powerful wind without scale, and then put up their ears to listen to the wind without scale. The wind has no scale to raise a voice way: "you think well, my level is not simple, and casualties will be very serious, so you can exit as soon as possible."

 Chapter 84

    The little demon of Xianxia world (19)


    Feng Wugou is very straightforward. Although the corners of her mouth are curved, no one dares to take her words as a joke.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. After all, losing your life because of experience is not worth the loss." The wind has no scale to finish saying to begin to count.


    Lian Qiying looks at Lu Qingwan, who gives you a sick look. Lian Qiying shrugs helplessly. Looking at hansu on the other side, hansu showed his white teeth and gave Lian Qiying a big smile.


    Lian Qiying looks around and then stands up.


    In the wind without the emphasis of scale, but no one stood up to say quit.


    After that, fengwugou began to talk about the experience of the fourth level. Feng Wugou said: "now the demon world has sent a team of demon soldiers, who are stationed in a cave. Looking at their recent actions, I believe that after they adapt to the human world, they will launch exploratory attacks, and what you have to do is to survive the first wave of fighting."


    The wind has no scale to pause, seem to be to give these people some buffer time, "this time demon world send of I can unreservedly tell you, is the strongest small team, don''t know the number of people, don''t know the concrete strength, but the demon soldier''s commander''s strength is not inferior to our five leaders."


    "And this time I call you here, not to let you fight immediately, but to tell you that this training is not training, maybe it''s not training, but a battle related to life. It''s not like the second level before. It''s a jade medal for life." Feng Wugou looked down at a group of monks, "so, do you want to quit?"


    This is to let a lot of people below begin to whisper up, the voice is much louder than before, and the wind without dirt did not stop the meaning, as they say.


    "It''s true." Lu Qingwan seems to be sighing.


    Lian Qiying nodded seriously and said, "so do you want to leave?"


    Lu Qingwan sneered and stopped talking.


    Lian Qiying smiles.


    "Xiaoyi, the goal of the mission is about to appear, right?" Lu Qingwan talks with system A1.


    System A1 didn''t want to disclose it, but thinking that the information had been given to Lu Qingwan, and that he had made an exception before, he answered "yes".


    Lu Qingwan breathed a sigh of relief. If the goal of the mission does not appear again, she thinks that she is here to help the lucky people to do things, not to complete the task.


    With the wind innocent words, someone raised his hand and said: "I quit."


    There''s the first, there''s the second. After Feng Wugou said two words casually, he scared away twenty or thirty. It''s really powerful.


    After these people left, Feng Wuxie said: "then the rest, I will inform you at any time, please be ready to fight at any time."


    With that, the task of fengwuxie was finished, and he left.


    The rest, in twos and threes, went back.


    Some go back to practice hard, others go to Shang Ren to buy something to take with them at any time. Lu Qingwan and Lian Qiying have to keep alert at all times.


    Lu Qingwan also began to supervise the cultivation of Lian Qiying. Lian Qiying''s cultivation is too low. Lu Qingwan dares to say that among the 500 people, Lian Qiying can count backwards. Lu Qingwan didn''t understand that all the immortal swordsmen in it were the heroine''s accomplishments. They jumped up one level a day? How can Qi Ying''s cultivation not move? After waiting for another two days, the demon soldiers finally made a move and declared war with the five leaders.


    "Five headmasters, I believe you must be guessing our whereabouts. In fact, you don''t have to guess. Now we will tell you that we have 100 strong demon soldiers coming out of the demon world and countless mandrill spirits to help us. But for the sake of fairness, we will assign these 100 demon soldiers to 100 different places, Lead the mandrills to taste the blood. " Speaking of this, the demon world general over there deliberately sucked saliva loudly.


    "Damn it." Dao furiously said.


    "This is general Mei. He likes to eat human flesh." Feng Wugou said calmly, "look at the five generals in the demon world."


    The Magic general over there continued to say: "so, for the first time, let''s say hello to our demon soldiers and your monks."


    General Mei said and went into the cave, which cut off the exploration of the five leaders.


    "I have the guts." Feng Wugou sneers.


    Then, hundreds of demon soldiers came out of the cave. Their half human and half demon faces were hidden under their black cloaks. It was not true, but everyone was above Yuanying, and the specific level was not obvious.


    Looking at the team of 100 people scattered in different directions, the five leaders quickly sat on the ground, quickly kneaded their hands, and began to explore the specific location of these demon soldiers. After a while, he explored it, and Feng Wugou quickly gathered all the monks who kept their swords and swords together and told them the details of this training.Every five people in a small team, according to their position, quickly and the people next to the team, each team of five people, and then quickly rushed to the place where the demon soldiers go.


    At that time, Lu Qingwan, Lian Qiying, Han Su, Yan Changyang and other unknown monks stood close to each other, so the five immediately formed a small team, and then quickly stepped on the sword and left the training ground.


    Lu Qingwan and his party went to a small town called Xinglin. As soon as they went in, they felt the cold. Once again, the whole town has become a world of ice and snow. There are still people on the street, but they have become ice sculptures. Lu Qingwan, Yan Changyang and the monk named Meng Hui were better, but Lian Qiying and Han Su, who had lower accomplishments, were not.


    Lian Qiying holds Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan is the only woman here. She can only hold Lu Qingwan for warmth. And Han Su a big masters holding Yan Changyang a little embarrassed, so he insisted.


    Lu Qingwan takes out several clothes from his heaven and earth bag for Lian Qiying, and Yan Changyang takes out the clothes from his heaven and earth bag for Han Su to put on.


    But because they are monks, they are not afraid of cold and heat, so they don''t have many clothes.


    "Let''s make a quick decision." Practice Qi shadow shivering said.


    "How to find out the opponent?" Yan Changyang looked around, a white, the sky is foggy, like a precursor to snow.


    "It seems that we are dealing with an ice demon." Hansu shivered.


    "Go inside." Meng Hui proposed.


    Yan Changyang nodded, and Lu Qingwan didn''t object.


    "Not bad?" Lu Qingwan asked Lian Qiying, thought about it and said, "why don''t you wait here."


    "No, since we are a small team, we can''t separate." Hansu said seriously.


    "Yes, I was scared off before I saw the enemy. Am I so weak?" Lian Qiying echoed, "when you meet this ice demon, you are responsible for attacking. At least we can help you resist those mandrills."

 Chapter 85

    The little demon of Xianxia world (20)


    So, a little bit of the party went to the center of the town. However, when they went in, they found that they did not just enter a town, but also entered an array, because no matter which direction they went, they would return to the center of the town.


    "If we go on like this, we''ll be stuck here." Yan Changyang said cautiously.


    "No... more than that." Lian Qiying''s brain didn''t freeze. "Now we want to resist the cold, we must use the mana in our body. If we want to consume it like this, we don''t need to die here. When our mana is exhausted, it''s not pork on the chopping board?"


    "What shall we do?" Yan Changyang looks at Lian Qiying.


    Lian Qiying looked at Lu Qingwan and said, "do you remember how we brought out the peach blossom demon?"


    When Lu Qingwan knows, he''s going to stir up the law.


    So Lu Qingwan compared Yan Changyang''s and Meng Hui''s mouth patterns with those of "jijiangfa".


    Lian Qiying jumped up in the same place, as if to dispel the chill, "brother of demon world, you said that your general sent you to fight with us, not to let you hide."


    "That''s to say, you won''t be afraid to beat the five of us head on, will you?" Cold Su opens his mouth.


    "Hansu, you can''t say that. Even if you can''t fight, we can find someone to fight with him one-on-one to make him lose." Lian Qiying and Han Su sing in unison.


    "You ignorant human beings." A hoarse voice rang in everyone''s ears, just in front of a flower, in front of a man in black and white, this man has long hair, is a normal person''s appearance, but look at his eyes, found that his eyes transparent without pupil, some frightening.


    Behind this man, there are a lot of people in black, barely human, because they have only one foot, and their faces are ferocious. They look like baboons. They should be mandrills.


    Mandrills are not human beings, but they are not demons. They have no wisdom, so they are most suitable to be thugs.


    "I used Neidan to transform this array. Either you die or I die." The man said, the eyes without pupils are straight


    Look at it.


    Lu Qingwan is an inspiration.


    Let''s call it ice demon for a moment. As soon as the ice demon reaches out his hand, mandrills rush up. Although they have only one foot, they move very fast and jump very high.


    Lian Qiying jumps. Before she can react, a mandrill has already jumped in front of her eyes and points its sharp claws at Lian Qiying''s eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Qingwan cuts the blue sword across and cuts off the hand. Seeing such a violent Lu Qingwan, Lian Qiying is refreshed.


    "Want to die?" Lu Qingwan takes back Zhanlan sword. Zhanlan sword revolves around Lu Qingwan slowly and seems to laugh at Lian Qiying.


    Practice Qi shadow to oneself already frozen stiff hand ha breath, then obediently shook head, concentrate. She and hansu stood together, back to back, helping each other.


    "You go and take down this ice demon, we two can cope with it." Lian Qiying looks serious.


    Lu Qingwan, Yan Changyang and Meng Hui gave up these mandrills and went up to the ice demon.


    The ice demon gave a dull smile, then quickly stepped back, "do you think I can only set an array so simple?" Between that ice demon stretched out his hand, a hand appeared in front of a mirror made of ice, three people''s attack completely fell on it, even a broken mark did not leave. Lu Qingwan''s eyes were cold, and the blue in his hand came out, whirled around the ice demon, and stabbed at the back. The ice demon turned sideways, and the blue roared, then quickly turned and stabbed again.


    Ice demon had to jump back to avoid the blue edge. Ice demon heard the general''s account, know that there are several weapons is particularly powerful, did not expect to let himself to encounter.


    Ice demon''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the blue sword, which was staring at him. Among the five people in front of him, two were not afraid of building a foundation. Among the three people in front of him, one was in the early Yuan Dynasty, one was about to reach the middle stage, and the other was in the later stage. Although he was not afraid of fighting alone, especially in his own array, his array was even more powerful, But can''t freeze a person''s thinking.


    This blue sword doesn''t need to be supported by mana at all. As long as the master is conscious, it has instructions.


    Ice demon eyes seem to flash a streamer, he looked at a few people in front of him began to chant.


    "He''s reading the formula, quick." Lu Qingwan called out a warning.


    She won''t wait for this person to finish the preparation for the big move, just like the one in the TV play. Lu Qingwan''s idea passed, and the blue sword came straight at the ice demon''s face.As like as two peas as like as two peas, the ice monster is just like a two ice cream monster. Others as like as two peas are seen. They are divided into two parts, two and four, and then the scene is completely different.


    Before Lu Qingwan recovered from one more self, he found that all the people around him had disappeared, not only all the people, but also the ice demon and mandrill.


    Lu Qingwan reaches out to touch herself in front of her. It''s an ice surface. Lu Qingwan waves her hand to break the ice surface. But the scene in front of her is exactly where she just fought with the ice demon. The ice surface she just broke is fused together again. It''s not only that, but also two. Lu Qingwan did not dare to act rashly, and looked around warily.


    Nothing. The scene is the same, but it''s quiet. It''s so quiet.


    Lu Qingwan took two steps forward, and the strange mirror followed Lu Qingwan. There was no attack, but it was strange, as if Lu Qingwan was not walking, but standing still.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the projection of himself, um... Good looking.


    Well, this is not the time of narcissism. Lu Qingwan holds the blue sword in his right hand and touches the mirror carefully in his left hand. But as soon as he touches it, the mirror in front of him begins to split into two. Therefore, Lu Qingwan sees four of himself.


    Lu Qingwan stares at the ice in front of him and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Xiaoyi, do you think I have entered another formation?" Lu Qingwan went on.


    "Yes, that''s the array in the array." System A1 didn''t choose to be silent.


    Lu Qingwan turns his mouth. In the data, the mission target appears here. The mission target has a pair of magic pupils, so it will soon appear


    Help Lian Qiying break the array, and what I have to do now is to guard against the ice demon''s sneak attack from time to time, and then wait to save it.

 Chapter 86

    The little demon of Xianxia world (21)


    Lu Qingwan didn''t mean to steal the limelight of Lian Qiying. Here, Lian Qiying, Han Su and the target of the mission killed the ice demon.


    Lu Qingwan seems to have missed something, but he can''t remember it for a moment. So I stare at the mirror in front of me in a daze, watching the mirror in front of me change from four to eight, then to sixteen, and then fill up a large space around me.


    Before the surrounding scenery has been covered up, only in front of their own. Lu Qingwan was calm and thought about things with his lips. Lu Qingwan''s eyebrows are covered with frost, and she also begins to feel cold. She doesn''t know what happened to Lian Qiying, and whether the mission goal has come or not.


    Lu Qingwan rubbed the back of her hand. Now what she thought was not how to break the battle, but what she ignored.


    Suddenly


    "Not good." Lu Qingwan whispered, and she finally remembered what she had forgotten. It was Yan Changyang.


    There is no one in the data who practices Qiying. Yan Changyang is the strongest fighting force, which makes Yan Changyang''s mana gradually exhausted. Then... It falls, and then the mission target comes when the ice demon wants to hurt Lian Qiying.


    Just thinking of this, countless spikes suddenly appeared on the surrounding ice, and Lu Qingwan came to the center. Now Lu Qingwan didn''t know what was going on in Yan Changyang, so he had to calm down and fight against this array.


    Looking at the stab in front of him, Lu Qingwan''s feet were light. When Lu Qingwan jumped up, his blue hand had reached Lu Qingwan''s feet. Lu Qingwan thought he had dodged, but he didn''t expect that the stab would fly towards her again.


    Lian Qiying''s face changed. Now she''s in the middle of the sky and has no focus.


    At the time of crisis, Lu Qingwan turned over in the air, held Zhanlan in his hand, and then quickly rotated to keep his sword dance tight, so that he didn''t hurt himself.


    However, if it goes on like this, it will not only cost physical strength, but also mana. In addition, she needs mana to resist the piercing cold


    Lu Qingwan twisted his waist in the middle of the sky, and a sword light fell straight down to the countless ice below. Just listen to the sound of "Hua Hua Hua". The ice surface is all broken and clean, revealing the previous environment, but it is still very quiet.


    The ice on the ground no longer merged, but slowly went deep into the ground, and the snow began to fall around. It fell to the ground, trees and Lu Qingwan''s body.


    The temperature dropped so much that Lu Qingwan had to hold his arms and rub them for warmth.


    Lu Qingwan felt murderous and came from all directions. Lu Qingwan thought about the details in his memory.


    "Ah Lu Qingwan was accidentally tripped by something under his feet. He gave a short breath and rushed forward uncontrollably.


    Lu Qingwan only had time to protect his face with his hands to avoid landing on his face.


    "Hiss." Lu Qingwan fell to the ground solidly. When his frozen hands and feet touched the ground, he was hurt.


    Lu Qingwan just sat down on the ground and yelled to the ice demon in the dark: "if you want to fight, you should fight quickly. You don''t want to freeze people to death. If you come out and collect a corpse, you can finish the task!"


    There''s a lot of irony.


    What is the ice demon doing at this time? As for Lian Qiying and Han Su, both of whom have low accomplishments, he didn''t do it directly and sent mandrills to them. Lu Qingwan rubbed her hands. She made a shadow of all the clothes in her heaven and earth bag. Now it''s too cold. She vowed that she would store a lot of clothes in the heaven and earth bag after going out, the kind that keeps warm.


    I believe that at this time, Lian Qiying should be breaking the battle. Just wait a moment. Lu Qingwan comforted himself.


    Lu Qingwan had enough time to slow down. He wanted to get up from the ground, but he found that his hands and feet were completely disobeyed. If the ice demon came at this time, he would kill it every minute. Fortunately, she has Zhanlan, but I don''t know what happened to Yan Changyang and Meng Hui.


    Lu Qingwan just stood up, but heard the sound of footsteps.


    The footsteps did not deliberately put light, Lu Qingwan did not look back, trying to keep calm, and then quietly waiting for the footsteps approaching.


    Suddenly, Lu Qingwan turned around, and the blue in his hand passed quickly. There was no one behind him, but the sword was stuck, and purple blood dripped to the ground, which was very beautiful.


    In the blink of an eye, a man appeared in the empty space opposite.


    The bearer was dressed in black robe, with purple clothes, long black hair, and a pair of clear and bright star eyes. The eyes seemed to be shining with strange halo.While Lu Qingwan''s sword was held in his hand, and his purplish blood fell down drop by drop, while he frowned and took it back, complaining: "can you see the right person?"


    Lu Qingwan knows that this is Murong Yu, the target of the mission. Looking at the stabbed hand, Lu Qingwan felt a palpitation in his heart for no reason. The small fan-shaped birthmark was not very conspicuous, but Lu Qingwan knew that it was the root of his heart failure.


    That birthmark, she had seen, but she had no impression at all. She clearly thought it was very important, but she didn''t know why it was important, just intuition was very important.


    In front of Lu Qingwan''s eyes, Lu Qingwan faltered and nearly fell down. Fortunately, someone pulled Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked at his hand. In the eyes of the visitors, he felt guilty.


    After waiting for Lu Qingwan to stand up, the visitor coughed and said, "minor injury, it''s not in the way." In fact, I want to say that I don''t need to feel guilty, but I just want to hold it back.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t care about his injury. When he stood up, he stepped back, distanced himself from him, and then pretended to be vigilant and asked, "who are you? Another face of ice demon? "


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Murong Yu stopped bleeding his hand. He looked at Lu Qingwan with some unhappiness and said, "listen, my name is Murong Yu, but I''m kind enough to save you."


    Well, in my heart there is a loss of unhappy, unhappy just his own is just amorous, thanks to him also comfort her.


    "Help me?" Lu Qingwan didn''t understand. According to the information, shouldn''t he go to save Lian Qiying?


    So Lu Qingwan blurted out: "where is Lian Qiying? Did you get it out? "


    "How do you know I''m going to save her?" Murongyu asked casually.


    Lu Qingwan gives a very objective fact, because Lianqi shadow is the weakest. It makes murongyu speechless.


    "How do you get out?" Lu Qingwan rubbed her hands. She felt that she was going to be frozen into ice.


    "That''s how you believe me?" Murong Yu asked.

 Chapter 87

    The little demon of Xianxia world (22)


    Lu Qingwan looked at him and said, "I''ll give you a sword. If you don''t do it, either you''re stupid or you really want to help."


    Murongyu: "he really can''t refute.


    "How do you get out?" Lu Qingwan thought that Murong Yu didn''t hear it, so he asked again.


    "Are you asking for help?" Murong Yu said with his waist crossed.


    Lu Qing gave him a look: "since you don''t know, please get out of the way. Don''t bother me."


    Murongyu quit, "who said I don''t know, walk three steps to the left in your right rear, then walk back, follow my just footprints, you can go out." Murong Yu said, proud of Yang Yang chin.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Murong Yu''s action, and a figure appears in front of him, but it is fleeting. Lu Qingwan felt that he might have been hallucinated by the cold.


    After that, murongyu felt as if, probably, someone had used the method of provocation. Grind your teeth, but do nothing.


    Some stiff turn, and then according to murongyu said walked up, and murongyu also follow.


    When murongyu''s footprints disappear, with the last step out, the scene in front of him changes. It''s the place where he fought with ice demon before. It''s a bit messy, but it''s out of the middle of the battle.


    Lu Qingwan stumbled to his knees and let Murong Yu get a fright. He rushed to help Lu Qingwan and said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. What about the others?" Lu Qingwan looked around, but no one else was around.


    "It''s also in the array." Murong Yu said goodbye. He didn''t want to admit that the first one he wanted to save was Lu Qingwan.


    "Didn''t you save Lian Qiying?" Lu Qingwan was stunned.


    "Well, what''s your attitude?" Murong Yu is not happy to stand up, "I save people just love, don''t take this as my duty."


    Lu Qingwan also knows that he has gone too far. It''s just a matter of affection for others to help you. He can''t ask others to do this or that.


    "Sorry." Lu Qingwan lowered his head, rubbed his arm and said apologetically.


    "No, it''s OK. I''ll find them. Be careful." With that, murongyu left in one direction and walked in the past. Some of them seemed to be flustered


    The feeling of Zhang''s escape.


    Murongyu disappeared after about ten steps. Lu Qingwan knew that murongyu had entered a new formation.


    Lu Qingwan looked up at heaven and thought, a demon soldier is so powerful. If the human world and the demon world fight, I''m afraid it won''t be good.


    But a cup of tea time, cold Su and practice Qi shadow helped each other out. All the clothes on hansu''s body gave Lianqi shadow. Hansu''s face had obvious crack phenomenon. It was obviously frostbite, and it was still very serious.


    The two men were attacked by mandrills, but fortunately there was chihualing. Although chihualing could not dispel the cold, his defense was not bad. He didn''t hurt two people.


    "Come on, take me to Yan Changyang." Lu Qingwan pulled murongyu''s robe and stood up.


    Murongyu is not happy. How can this woman care so much about others. Murongyu shook his head and said, "just wait here. I''ll bring people out."


    "Do you know where the ice demon is?" Murongyu said after a moment of silence, "it''s over there in yanchangyang."


    "Many people, many helpers, let''s go." Then he pulled murongyu forward.


    The movement is very natural. If it weren''t for the fact that lianqiying is wilting now, she would be surprised. She has never seen Lu Qingwan like this before.


    "Are you..." murongyu wants to ask, do you know anything.


    "What?" Lu Qingwan looks at Murong Yu.


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you that we can break the array first and force the ice demon out, otherwise it will be more dangerous in the array." Murongyu suggested.


    "And how?" Lu Qingwan didn''t understand the array because it was only limited to those given by the materials and he didn''t learn to be flexible.


    Murongyu curls his mouth, and then the pupil of his eyes turns purple. This should be the pupil of time and space, Lu Qingwan thinks.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu looked around carefully, then pointed to a direction and said, "there are array eyes hidden in that place. You can destroy them."


    Lu Qingwan took two steps with Zhanlan sword. He found that he was walking too slowly, so his anger came up and waved to the other one. Zhanlan flew over in an instant. Without the support of Zhanlan sword, Lu Qingwan almost fell down again.


    Just listen to a harsh scream, and then the surrounding scene has changed dramatically, the surrounding snow gradually disappeared, the ice on the eaves and a little disappeared, even without leaving a little bit of water stains.Lu Qingwan felt dangerous and quickly turned to the back, looking at the ice demon. The ice demon was in a mess and obviously suffered a loss.


    Lu Qingwan anxiously searches around for Yan Changyang and Meng Hui. Yan Changyang is lying not far behind the ice demon, while Meng Hui is lying far away. They are unconscious, which makes Lu Qingwan worried.


    Yan Changyang is the first friend she made besides Lian Qiying. Yan Changyang has the loyalty of a person in the Jianghu. If he hadn''t kept his promise to help people manage jade medals, he would have been eliminated in the second level.


    Lu Qingwan stares at the ice demon tightly, but the ice demon is attracted by Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu has disappeared, but the fog demon has just seen it.


    "Who are you?" Others seem to be facing the air, but in fact, the one standing there is murongyu.


    Murongyu did not move.


    "It''s not like a monk who hides his head and shows his tail. Is he a traitor in the demon world?" Because the ice demon''s array is destroyed, it means that his inner elixir is gone, but he wants to pull someone to cushion his back when he dies, so he attacks the place where murongyu just stood.


    Murongyu had to fight back, but murongyu could not match the ice demon''s last strike. Lu Qingwan carefully controlled Zhanlan, and was afraid of hurting the invisible murongyu and not attacking the ice demon.


    "Bang" is the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, but there is nothing on the ground, only the flying dust. Ice demon sneer, intend to continue.


    But just listen to a pleasant bell ring, without waiting for the ice demon to react, a big hole appeared in his chest. He clearly saw the trajectory of the blue sword, and he had already hidden the blue sword pointing directly at the eyebrow, but he didn''t expect to be penetrated by other sharp weapons. And the weapon is nothing else. It''s a bunch of light, like a sword.


    Lian Qiying was relieved to see that she had succeeded. In this fight, she found another skill of chihualing, which is attack. It turns out that Chihua bell is not only protective. Lian Qiying uses her hand to dial the bell on her wrist, and then a light ball in the shape of a sword appears in her hand, which moves with Lian Qiying''s idea,


    This light group also became the weapon that all kinds of Lianqi wanted.

 Chapter 88

    The little demon of Xianxia world (23)


    Lu Qingwan looked at all this in a daze. She was so angry that she ranked sixth in blue


    When the ice demon lies on the ground, Murong Yu shows his figure and shouts purple blood at the corner of his mouth. He should be seriously injured.


    Lu Qingwan took a look at him and saw that he could still stand up by himself, so he didn''t care about him. He turned to see Yan Changyang and Meng Hui.


    Meng Hui''s whole body is hard, and there is a dry wound on his neck, which is obviously out of breath. Yan Changyang, however, has more air, less air, and less arm and leg.


    "Changyang." Lu Qingwan''s voice was trembling. He wanted to help Yan Changyang, but he didn''t know where to touch him.


    The injury is in the ice and snow, so the blood of Yan Changyang''s wound is frozen, but with the recovery, the wound has the trend of bleeding again. Lu Qingwan knew that even if he didn''t die of a broken hand or foot, he would bleed to death.


    Lu Qingwan stretched out his index finger and middle finger, and nodded on Yan Changyang, which barely stopped.


    "Changyang." Practice Qi shadow also put down cold Su, stagger to Yan Changyang side.


    Yan Changyang saw two beautiful women crying in front of him. He was still in the mood to smile and pant and said, "isn''t this still alive?"


    Lu Qingwan pursed her lips, and Lian Qiying stood up, "let''s get someone to help us, and send Changyang back for treatment immediately, otherwise..."


    Later, Lian Qiying didn''t say it, but we all know it.


    Lian Qiying releases the sound transmission bead.


    At this time, the residents of the small town poured a large area over there. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive, but they were also injured and had no time to save others.


    Lu Qingwan, Lian Qiying and murongyu carry Yan Changyang and hansu in nearby.


    Lu Qingwan shook his hands and felt that his palms were extremely hot. It seemed that he was holding something in his palms, but he could not hold it tightly. Lu Qingwan knew that he was frostbitten. It turned out that he could also be frostbitten in Xianxia''s world.


    Murongyu sat not far away, and after waiting for a while, he said, "I''m leaving."


    "Where are you going?" Although Lu Qingwan used a common tone, there was a trace of urgency.


    "We''ll see you soon." Murongyu disappeared.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t stop him.


    On Yongqing mountain, Dongfang Shun also received the sound beads from all directions. They were asking for help, so he quickly integrated his own disciples and other headmaster''s disciples, and then scattered to different towns for rescue.


    This time, not only the demon soldiers, but also the people in the religious circle suffered a heavy loss. More than 500 people went, but less than half came back, and there were more than 60 people on the demon soldier side. It''s just a trial confrontation, and it''s more to less. It''s so tragic.


    Many monks have returned to Yongqing mountain one after another. Although more than 200 people have returned, except those who are seriously injured and unable to continue their training, such as Yan Changyang, and others who are timid and give up, there are only 201.


    After the demon soldiers went back, they counted, and there were 67 more.


    Dao lie looks at his apprentice. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. He can only ask Yueqing how it is. Yueqing sighs helplessly and plans to go out to say it, but it is stopped by Yan Changyang. Yan Changyang says, "I know my own situation, and the music leader doesn''t have to avoid it."


    Yue Qing took a look at Yan Changyang, then looked at Dao lie with a sad face and said: "not only your hands and feet, but also your meridians are frostbitten because of the piercing ice. Although I have a way to repair your damaged meridians, your accomplishments..."


    Yue Qing didn''t say the following words, but the people present knew that Yan Changyang''s cultivation was useless, The genius who can enter the apotheosis period immediately is abandoned in this way.


    Yan Changyang pulled a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "yes, I know..." his voice was very lonely.


    Dao lie is also very distressed, this is his only apprentice.


    "Master, I want to have a rest." Yan Changyang closed his eyes and held back his tears, but his voice trembled. This simple sentence almost made him cry.


    Dao lie wants to say something, but is stopped by Le Qing, and then pulled out of the room by Le Qing.


    Yan Changyang heard the footsteps left, tears in his eyes just drop by drop down, did not open his eyes, also did not cry, but that drop


    Drop of tears, people really inexplicable heartache. Once upon a time, he was so cheerful and chivalrous. After that, Chang Dao and Ma Ma all left him. These injuries were not only physical, but also spiritual.Maybe a person is born with a disability, which may adapt with the passage of time, but how can he accept it when he changes from a sound person and a genius to such a person.


    After Dao lie went out, he was full of anger. With a wave of his fist, a fire dragon roared past and beat the stone bench in the yard to pieces.


    "I want revenge for Changyang." Dao is fierce and angry, so he will rush out.


    Yueqing quickly stopped and said, "Why are you still so impulsive? You are alone, but there are five generals, and there are many demon soldiers and mandrills on the opposite side. Don''t you just die if you go like this?"


    "I... you can''t let me just swallow this breath, I..." Dao lie''s eyes are red.


    "It needs to be considered in the long run, but the most important thing now is to cure Changyang and other monks." Yueqing''s tone became heavier.


    Dao lie is silent. Obviously, he listens to Yue Qing''s words.


    Dongfang Shun called several other leaders to discuss.


    "What should we do now?" This time, Mrs. Wu became the first one who couldn''t hold her breath.


    If Dao lie had been before, he would have rushed back. But now he has no heart to talk, because his apprentice is disabled.


    "There are two hundred and one more now." The wind has no scale, the meaning is unidentified said such a sentence.


    "Master Feng, what do you think? How can you take the life of a monk to experience? This... "Dao lie''s only disciple was hurt like this, and his heart was stifled. Yan Changyang is not the son of Qi Yun. He can accept it, but how can he let it go now?


    This time, the demon soldiers are the strongest under the five generals of the sect, but these monks are not the strongest. After the first and third training without force, their strength is uneven. Even if they are fighting as a team, only a few teams have cooperated with each other, so the randomly combined teams have no tacit understanding at all.


    The wind has no dirty cold hum a way: "they participate in this training is not to be able to fight with the demon soldier?"? Since we participate, we must have the consciousness of facing death. " Feng Wugou''s words are not human, but they are facts. Dao lie has nothing to say for a while.

 Chapter 89

    The little demon of Xianxia world (24)


    "Mrs. Wu, the next level is your problem." Although Dongfang Shun doesn''t say anything about fengwugou, he has already acquiesced in fenfeng Wugou.


    "I... I decided to let them use the form of team." Mrs. Wu used the way of the previous level, and thought of a better way. "I intend to let them help each other in the form of a group, to exercise their team''s tacit understanding, so that they can be sure of those demon soldiers in the future."


    Now the number of demon soldiers is small. If you can''t fight alone, you might as well join a group.


    The other leaders nodded and thought it was feasible.


    Mrs. Wu didn''t make a question immediately, but waited for the monks to recuperate. During this period, the remaining 200 monks were divided into three groups, one for each three.


    And you can make your own team.


    Lu Qingwan and Lian Qiying are naturally in the same team, but who does the other choose? Originally, we should choose one with higher mana, but no one wanted hansu, so three people became a team.


    Qi Yexiu looks at the three people not far away and smiles happily. He can''t help but shake his fist and then loosen it. He just came here and actually wanted to find Lian Qiying. He knew that Lian Qiying''s cultivation was low, so he wanted to... But he didn''t expect that Lian Qiying had already formed a team.


    Just turned around, but saw Jane Yue son.


    "Younger martial sister?" Qi Yexiu is a little surprised. He is so absent-minded that he doesn''t hear Jian Yueer''s footsteps.


    "Elder martial brother." Jane yue''er called in a low voice, fingers stirring the corner of her clothes, a pair of words and stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Ye asked in a warm voice.


    "I... I want to ask my elder martial brother about the team formation." Jane Yuer''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    Qi Yexiu also understands that Jian Yueer is here to form a team with herself. Originally, Qi Yexiu wanted to bring Lian Qiying to his own team and Dongfang Tianqi''s team, but now Lian Qiying has his own team, and he can''t rob any more people. Anyway, there is one less person in the team


    "Yes." Qi Yexiu said with a smile, "I''m highly cultivated and can protect you."


    "Dong Dong..." Jian yue''er''s heart beat faster and faster, and her cheek became red gradually.


    But Qi Yexiu didn''t see it because he lowered his head.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Jane Yuer didn''t know what to say, so she bowed.


    Because Jane yue''er is timid, people from other schools are afraid that Jane yue''er will drag her feet. Although they don''t dislike her, they can''t take care of her. Jane yue''er has to find Qi Yexiu. Unexpectedly, Qi Yexiu agrees.


    Qi Yexiu was amused by Jian Yueer''s action. He touched her head and said, "come to the place where Tianqi and I often practice martial arts tomorrow."


    With that, Qi Yexiu left, but Jian Yueer felt her head and began to giggle.


    So a day later, teams were formed.


    Qi Yexiu, Dongfang Tianqi, and Jian Yueer are members of Dongfang Shun''s family. Of course, the three legitimate disciples of Yueqing''s family are members of the same team. Naturally, the triplets of Mrs. Wu''s family can''t be separated. Shang Ren Wenxin and a women''s team are all outstanding, except the woman in Shang Ren''s team.


    Lu qingwanzai thought about the woman carefully, but he had no impression at all. He didn''t even meet her many times. After dividing the team, the five leaders started the special training, because now their strength is too weak. It''s better to increase their mana than to go up and fight with others.


    The five leaders will teach knowledge separately. But without waiting for people to practice for a few days, the demon soldiers did something important. They directly captured a city called Longchao city. This time, there were not many demon soldiers, but they were led by a general.


    The general of the demon world is mandrill general, that is, the general who can attract mandrills, which means there will be many mandrills, or even an endless stream of mandrills. Therefore, the elimination method given by Mrs. Wu is in the form of cumulative scores. Whoever kills more mandrills, whose ranking, and even the group''s ranking, is at the top. If she kills less, she can only rank at the back. When she is eliminated, she will start from the back.


    As for the number of eliminations, Mrs. Wu did not give a clear figure. She only said that it was half of the total. I think this half was decided by the number of people who could come back.


    So Mrs. Wu decided to let these monks go to take down the city, which was the demon world''s declaration of war on the monks.


    Dao lie stood up this time. He was angry, so he wanted to fight against the general and avenge his apprentice.


    After confirming the next morning''s action, people began to go back to pack their things.Lu Qingwan and Lian Qiying just want to go to their room, but Lian Qiying is stopped by Qi Yexiu.


    "What''s the matter?" Lian Qiying doesn''t know why.


    Qi Ye opened his mouth, but he just said, "be careful tomorrow."


    "Well, you too." Lian Qiying gives a smiling face. The smile is clean. It''s obvious that Lian Qiying is just expressing that you are also careful.


    But Qi Yexiu seems to get some other information, and he also shows a smile that doesn''t match people''s design and nods. Not far away, Jane yue''er''s face darkened and stirred her skirt, but she never had the courage to walk past.


    Han Su also stands in the distance and doesn''t step forward until Qi Yexiu leaves. Then he shouts out to stop Lian Qiying.


    Lu Qingwan chooses to go back on his own. Some people are chasing great things. Well, that''s great.


    Lu Qingwan quietly went back to his room, packed his luggage, and then began to be in a daze.


    In the data, because there is no one to participate in, so one person is missing. The feelings of hansu and Lian Qiying are advancing by leaps and bounds, and I don''t know whether my light bulb is hindering the development of the two people''s feelings.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t know what hansu has said to Lu Qingwan. Anyway, when Lian Qiying comes back, he''s a little confused and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    The next morning, a group of people set out in a mighty manner. The leader was Dao lie, the leader of Beiyan mountain. Dao lie wanted to go. He wanted to revenge his apprentice. He was sorry for his bad temper if he didn''t kill some demons.


    A group of people flying in the air, Lu Qingwan while standing on the sword, thinking about some messy things, behind her is Lian Qiying, and then behind is hansu.


    Han Su looks at Lian Qi''s flying hair and thinks of last night.


    Han Su doesn''t know what level he can hold up to, so he musters up the courage to tell Lian Qiying. Lian Qiying was obviously startled and didn''t reply. She just said with a dry smile that maybe she didn''t wake up, and then went back.


    This makes hansu a little confused.


    Lian Qiying knows that hansu is looking at herself, but Lian Qiying thinks she doesn''t know. Half an hour later, a group of people came to the periphery of Longchao city. They hid in the dark and looked at the nearby Longchao city.


    The city wall is full of mandrills. I don''t know how the city is.

 Chapter 90

    The little demon of Xianxia world (25)


    "What shall we do now?" Someone asked Dao lie.


    Dao lie is a quick tempered man, so he has to fight directly with a wave of his hand. However, a nun who is not afraid of death is stopped. This woman is the one who was in the first team with Shang Ren before.


    "If you''re afraid of death, quit." Dao lie didn''t say it.


    The woman smelled and said in the same tone: "you want to die early."


    "You... Have no respect." Dao lie angrily pointed to the tip of the woman''s nose.


    The woman seemed not afraid of Dao lie at all. Instead, she continued to reply and said, "don''t let people talk about you taking us to death?"


    Dao lie''s face was green and white for a while. It was very lively.


    "Well, well, peace is precious. Now is not the time to fight." Shang Ren quickly grabbed the woman and said, "still, say less."


    "Hum." Zhao still snorted and said goodbye.


    Although Dao lie is not happy, he also listens to Zhao''s words.


    "Why don''t we camp nearby first, then have a rest and send some people to inquire about it." Qi Ye proposes to build a road.


    Dao lie''s face softened for a while. Then he nodded and did as Qi Yexiu said.


    But the weak can''t be the ones who go to inquire, so Qi Yexiu takes some people with strong ability to go.


    An hour later, Qi Yexiu and others came back and brought some news. In view of the defensive situation in the city, they began to put forward their own views and brainstorm.


    The people in the future are divided into two teams. The first team is led by Dao lie. They attack the gate directly, and they want to lead general Xia. After general Xia and Dao lie fight together, the second team is led by Qi Yexiu. They sneak in, attack from behind and annihilate the demon soldiers.


    The plan goes on in an orderly way. Lu Qingwan follows Qi Yexiu and others, and soon touches the city.


    For the sake of convenience, we broke up into parts and scattered in small teams.


    Lu Qingwan and other three people, as well as several other teams, aimed at the gate of the south of the city.


    They were in their places, waiting for the mandrill to fight with Dao.


    While concentrating on the alert, Lu Qingwan felt that there was one more person around him. Lu Qingwan felt that her hair was scared to stand up because she didn''t see anything, but she just felt that someone was there.


    Lu Qingwan takes a deep breath and tells himself that there is no ghost in the world, only Murong Yu who can be invisible.


    Murongyu seems to hold Lu Qingwan''s hand, but it seems that he just touched it, and then released it. Lu Qingwan has a note in his hand.


    Lu Qingwan silently handed down the note. As soon as he wanted to look at what it said, he listened to Qi Yexiu''s orderˇ° Attack. "


    Lu Qingwan was surprised, and the note in his hand was reflexively received in his sleeve. I saw the crowd came forward, afraid that they would fall behind. Lu Qingwan doesn''t move. Lian Qiying finds out and looks at Lu Qingwan. She asks what happened with her eyes.


    Lu Qingwan pursed his lips. Now everyone came forward to get the so-called score, but no one noticed that there was a deserterˇ° What''s the matter? " Hansu sword in hand, see the team of two women do not come forward, he also stopped, look at two people.


    Lu Qingwan compared a silent gesture, and then pointed to other places, indicating to retreat from this place.


    Lian Qiying has a lot of trust in Lu Qingwan, so she nods to show that she understands.


    Three people so stealthily when the deserter, came to another corner of the grass, squatting.


    Lian Qiying hears the sound of the fourth person''s footsteps and moves in her heart. As soon as she''s about to move, she sees Murong Yu''s figure.


    The cold Su draws a knife to be about to chop, was practiced Qi shadow to press.


    "What does this note mean?" Lu Qingwan takes out the note, takes a general look, and then asks Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu saw that the woman was so direct, and some of them said: "can''t you understand the words above?"


    Lian Qiying took the note, and there were only two words on it, "you cheat.".


    "What''s the trick? And what are you like, what role are you playing, and why are you helping us? " Lian Qiying got the point.


    If murongyu stood, he would have to fork his waist and say, "I said my name is murongyu, a demon soldier in the demon world..."


    Before murongyu finished, hansu''s sword was raised again. Lianqiying quickly pressed hansu and said in a low voice, "listen first."Murong Yu didn''t know why. He was a little scared when he saw hansu''s sword, so he calmly said the cause and effect, saying: "this time, there is far more than one general coming. Besides general Xia, there is also general Xu. General Xu is good at controlling people. As long as he has a little psychological vulnerability, he will easily be manipulated by him. He is either bloodthirsty or can''t see it at all, To be his puppet, that is to become an eyeliner.


    "So Lu Qingwan looks up at Murong Yu.


    "Murong said with a low voice," so the general is going to look for a line of weakness for you with a weak psychological line, and this siege is just trying to get you together to pick someone. "


    "What?" Cold Su is startled almost shout out, practice Qi shadow again to pressure people back, demon so clever.


    "And who is this man?" Lian Qiying asked nervously. Now there are more than 200 people left. If you don''t know who this person is, it''s hard to rule them out one by one. After all, they are not very familiar with each other.


    "I don''t know." Murong Yuli should have said, "I also sneaked out, it''s not easy to find you."


    "Why are you helping us?" Lian Qiying narrowed her eyes.


    Murong Yu was not guilty when he was looked at by Lian Qiying. Instead, he straightened his chest and said, "my father said that the two worlds of human and demon are indispensable, because everything is complementary, but he can''t find a suitable solution, and my pupil of time and space can see the future..."


    "Can you see who is the son of Qi Yun?" Lian Qiying asked nervously.


    Murong Yu shook his head.


    "Then why don''t you help others? Do you see one of the three of us Hansu looks at murongyu.


    Murongyu did not think so much, "because you look good."


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    "So what do we do now?" Lu Qingwan stopped them from going on and asked the important questions. They have a bracelet with array on their wrist. How many mandrills they kill will be counted in the score. If they keep hiding like this, it will be the last time


    As a result, they were eliminated.


    "Now tell others that they won''t believe it. Let''s follow the plan first, then pay attention to some people who are not right, and then tell the five leaders after we go back." Lian Qiying made up her mind soon.


    "They won''t believe it. Not only won''t they believe it, maybe they think you collude with the demon world." Murong Yu points out the truth.

 Chapter 91

    The little demon of Xianxia world (26)


    "Just give them the right touch." Lu Qingwan didn''t care about the future. Instead, he was worried about the present.


    Lian Qi Ying nodded, "let''s go first now, so as not to make them suspicious."


    "What about him?" Hansu pointed to murongyu.


    Murong Yu''s heart read a move, no figure, but there is a voice: "I do this, as long as no voice, no one can see."


    Three people quietly touch back. Because it was a sneak attack, these mandrills were caught off guard. Except for this gate, several other entrances and exits were sneaked attacked at the same time. There was no reinforcements coming, so they quickly took the gate.


    Outside, Dao lie and mandrill are very close to each other. Mandrill is vulnerable, but the demon soldiers are not easy to deal with. However, because of the large number of people, they beat back the demon soldiers.


    After fighting with general Xia for a hundred times, Dao lie doesn''t know where to go. However, general Xia sees that the situation is over and leaves with a group of demon soldiers. Dao lie still wants to chase him, but he is stopped.


    They could only come to the city for a rest. They didn''t kill a demon soldier, but no one here was fatally injured.


    The middle-aged man in the city didn''t know where he was taken away by the demon soldiers, but it seemed that he was also in danger. And the old, the weak, the women and the children, in addition to those who were killed, were left with less than 100 people.


    When Dao lie saw this scene, he thought of his apprentice lying on the bed. He was so angry that he wanted to pursue general mandrill.


    However, Zhao still snorted sarcastically: "don''t say that people are far away now, even if they are not far away, have you ever beaten a lot of demon soldiers and general mandrill? Don''t expect us to go with you. We don''t have that high cultivation. "


    "You... You..." the knife pointed to Zhao still angrily, but Zhao still gave a cold hum, and then went to one side and leaned on the doorframe to close his eyes.


    Qi Yexiu can only come out to make ends meet, and then tell Dongfang shun the situation here.


    It''s hard to understand the trend of the demon soldiers. Since the demon soldiers can occupy once, there will be a second time. It''s not only Longchao City, but also other cities. Therefore, dongfangshun has joined hands with other leaders, big and small, to form a protection circle nearby to protect the nearby cities.


    The city is protected by a nearby sect. When someone comes, they can leave.


    After waiting for an hour, someone finally came. It turned out that the demon soldiers also appeared in another city. The city over there was protected and the city over here was captured. Congratulations.


    The crowd was ready to leave.


    While Lu Qingwan, Lian Qiying and Han Su are standing in the corner where people don''t pay attention. They seem to be whispering, but they are actually talking to the invisible Murong Yu.


    From murongyu''s mouth, we know that the city is not as safe as it seems, but murongyu can''t see where the general is hiding.


    "When will general Yu start?" Lian Qiying suddenly has a bad idea and says, "is it now?"


    I think it''s possible.


    "Now that we have just won the battle, people are most relaxed." Lian Qiying said.


    "Is there any way to tell who is controlled?" Lu Qingwan looks at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu shook his head and said: "no one can see through the general''s manipulation magic. We can only find clues from the usual behavior habits."ˇ° Why don''t he have a chance to call people together? " Lu Qingwan said coldly.


    "Good." Lian Qiying thinks it''s feasible, so she goes to find Dao lie.


    "And you?" Lu Qingwan seems to ask Murong Yu unintentionally.


    Murong Yu is actually surprised. After all, his behavior is betraying the demon world. But now several people are thinking about countermeasures. Only Lu Qingwan, who seems to be not easy to get along with, cares about him.


    "I''ll... I''ll be back in a minute." Murongyu was reluctant to leave.


    "Well." Lu Qingwan answered casually.


    Over there, Jane yue''er was sitting on a small wooden stool, her hands were still shaking, obviously she had not recovered from the previous fight.


    "Sister, are you ok?" It''s a little girl with a sheep''s horn braid. She looks very cute.


    Jane yue''er forced a smile and said, "OK, little sister, how about you?"


    After a great change, I don''t know how this little girl is.


    The little girl showed a very innocent smile and said, "I''m very good. I like it very much."


    "Like it?" Jane Yuer didn''t understand.But the little girl has turned away the topic, she said to Jane Yuer: "sister, are you afraid?"


    "No... no, my sister is a monk. How can she be afraid?" Jane Yuer wants to reach out and touch the little girl''s head, but she sees her shaking hand.


    "Sister, why don''t you surrender." The little girl took a step forward, and then said, "sister, you see your hands shaking, it''s clear that you are afraid."


    "I..." Jane Yuer couldn''t refute for a moment, and didn''t even realize how incredible the little girl''s words were.


    "After surrendering, you can be completely free from the danger of being hurt by demon soldiers. You can be safe among the monks and wait for the appearance of Qi Yun''s son. As long as you exchange a little bit of information from the monks..." the little girl''s voice is like hypnosis, which makes Jane''s eyes flash confused.


    "I''m really scared..." Jane yue''er murmured, her voice could not conceal her trembling.


    "Younger martial sister... So you are here." It''s Qi Yexiu''s voice.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" Jane Yuer gets up and hides her shaking hand.


    Qi Yexiu said with a smile: "I didn''t see you, so I came to look for you. We are leaving here soon. How did you hide here? Are you ok? Injured? "


    "No, I''m just talking to..." Jane Yuer wanted to say that she was talking to a little girl, but when she turned around, there was no little girl.


    Jane Yuer''s back is a little chilly, but she doesn''t say anything to Qi Yexiu''s eyes. She lowers her head and seems to be afraid.


    Qi Yexiu touched Jane Yuer''s head and said, "OK, don''t think about it. You have to practice your courage. How can you participate in the future training with this courage?"


    Jane Yuer nodded.


    After they separated, the little girl just appeared behind them, but in the blink of an eye, the little girl was tall, obviously a little feminine man. The man grinned: "interesting."


    About to leave, murongyu had to say goodbye to three people.


    Lian Qiying and Lu Qingwan are the same flying sword. Lian Qiying looks at the people around her one by one, thinking about who General Yu will choose?


    However, murongyu looks at the group of people who are disappearing from the sky. Their pupils turn from light purple to deep purple. Suddenly, they stagger and almost fall to the ground.


    He didn''t care about anything else at this time, so he ran after him.

 Chapter 92

    The little demon of Xianxia world (27)


    At this time, daolie leads the group to walk on the flying sword. Daolie only feels a burst of danger and flies to hide. His mana turns into a flame on the left side and then falls to the ground. Others are on the ground, ready.


    Dao lie stares at the direction of sneaking attack. "Since it''s coming, why do you hide your head and show your tail?"


    As the sound of the sword fell, a man appeared on the opposite side, not sure it was a demon, but behind him, many demon soldiers and mandrills.


    "General mandrill." Dao lie almost said it with his teeth clenched.


    General Xia laughed and said, "do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    Although general Xia''s face is already human''s face, his four sharp teeth are exposed when he laughs like this, which seems to be human.


    Dao lie doesn''t understand. Since he''s not afraid, why did he lose the city and run away?


    Other people don''t know, only when general mandrill is not reconciled, this just caught up. However, Lu Qingwan and others have guessed that it must be because of the fact that General Xu didn''t have a hand in the city that they caught up with him.


    General mandrill didn''t explain anything to Dao lie. With an order, the demon soldiers and mandrill rushed up in a crowd, and without saying hello, they became a group with the monks. But the array has been set up here for a long time. Many monks don''t check it for a moment, but they hit the Tao and were injured by countless hidden weapons.


    There was nothing wrong with this array, but once it was started, countless hidden weapons of swords and swords appeared, and they were colorful, which was highly toxic at first sight. And these concealed weapons come from all directions, and they will be finished if they are not careful.


    "Please don''t be scattered." Lian Qiying shouts. As soon as she was distracted, a concealed weapon flew from behind.


    Lu Qingwan pushes Lian Qiying, and he dodges the concealed weapon coming from the left side. However, he does not expect that there is a demon soldier in his rear. One of them accidentally bumps into his paw. If Han Su is not quick, he waves a big knife to remove it. At this time, Lu Qingwan''s whole back will be penetrated.


    Lu Qingwan snorted, then ordered several big acupoints, but did not dare to relax.


    Lian Qiying bites her teeth and feels guilty, but Lu Qingwan gives her a look of "you don''t want to die". Lian Qiying can only restrain her mind and hold up a protection.


    At this time, the two sides fight in a regiment, and the demon soldiers are approaching layer by layer, so it is difficult not to be scattered. Now the position is open, if you stand in the same place, won''t it become an arrow target? So these people just want to get out of the attack range of this array.


    This array is very common, so many people have found the direction and started to leave this array.


    While Dao lie and general mandrill fight together, Dao lie is thinking of giving a lesson to the demon world, and now he will send it to the door. Of course, he won''t be polite.


    General Xia intentionally leads Dao lie away from the original site a little bit, while the monks have to be scattered by the demon soldiers and the array. Among them, Lu Qingwan and others follow Qi Yexiu to the northwest, fighting and retreating.


    Lu Qingwan''s brilliant blue surrounded Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan wanted to use the sword in two.


    Among the three, Lian Qiying is responsible for helping them knock down the concealed weapons, while Lu Qingwan and hansu are responsible for fighting against the demon soldiers, but Lu Qingwan does not dare to let hansu use the strongest move.


    They were chased to a karst cave, and then they came into the cave to guard the cave, and they got a breath.


    About a hundred people followed, many of whom were injured. Now, they took out their pills and fed them to their mouths. Then they meditated. And a few poisoned, this breath just relaxed, lying on the ground twitching up, did not wait for everyone to help, has gone. Lu Qingwan was also injured, and his whole shoulder was covered with blood. Now, after stopping, I inhale cold air in pain.


    Lian Qiying pulls Lu Qingwan to the back of a dissolving column. She gives Lian Qiying medicine for the time being, and then asks Lu Qingwan to meditate and rest.


    Lu Qingwan''s face was a little pale, which made Lu Qingwan, who usually looked very cold, a little more angry.


    "I''m fine. Do something." Lu Qingwan closed his eyes and said to Lian Qiying.


    Lian Qiying''s brain turns quickly. She remembers what murongyu said before. Now general mandrill''s sneak attack has set up the most common array. Obviously, she doesn''t want to annihilate all the people. It seems that she is totally thinking about finding an undercover.


    Now there are less than 100 people here. Besides, I don''t know where there should be a similar number of people. Will General Xu come here or there


    Łż Lian Qiying swept the people here a little bit. Except for those who are not afraid of death, everyone else''s face is more or less afraid. After all, it''s still human. There are always seven emotions and six desires.Lian Qiying looks over one by one. When she sees Jian Yueer, Lian Qiying obviously sees the shaking of her hands and her weapons, but she is unharmed. She is looking at a person nervously, who is lowering his head and doesn''t know what to do.


    "We can''t stay here." After the sky was getting dark, someone couldn''t sit still.


    "Qi Daoyou, you have the highest accomplishments here. Give me an idea." Someone said to Qi Yexiu.


    Looking at people''s expectant eyes, Qi Yixiu stood up and said, "I propose to find someone to explore the way first. If..."


    Without waiting for Qi Yexiu to finish his speech, he listened to the sound of "ah". The cry was shrill and shrill, causing the eyes of countless people.


    It''s the man Lian Qi Ying saw from Jian yue''er''s sight before.


    At this time, the man was holding his silver pole in his hand, but he put it into his teammate''s chest.


    "Younger martial brother..." the man who was wearing the chest was bleeding and looked back at his younger martial brother, but the man''s eyes were blank and his face was full of killing.


    "What''s going on?" Someone called.


    But this sound seemed to be a switch, and people could not shout out. The man pulled his silver gun out of his brother''s chest mercilessly, looked up at the people, then waved his silver gun and rushed to them.


    A monk who hasn''t responded is stabbed to death again.


    All of a sudden, they killed two people in succession. They quickly held them down. They didn''t dare to kill them. They had to tie them up.


    "Li Han, what''s the matter with you?" Asked another man who knew him.


    But the man who was called Li Han didn''t answer him. Instead, he gave the man a fierce expression.


    Just when they thought they had breathed a sigh, Li Han suddenly fell down. However, the one who had just talked to him just whipped a lot of people with his backhand.


    Lian Qiying is right here. Qi Ye repairs a jump and protects her from the attack. Jian Yueer, who was protected by Qi Ye, is exposed to the attack. She falls to the ground. When she gets up, everyone rushes up.

 Chapter 93

    The little demon of Xianxia world (28)


    "Kill him." I don''t know who broke out such a sentence. Now, in order to survive, these people began to lay their hands on this person.


    But the death of this person does not mean the end of the killing. There will be another person in the same situation. At this time, the people were afraid, and the enemy completely destroyed their psychological defense line. Regardless of whether there were demon soldiers outside, they ran outside, trying to stay away from the killing site.


    Jian yue''er looks at Qi Yexiu protecting Lian Qi''s shadow behind her. She covers her aching calf and looks at everyone decadent.


    "Younger martial sister, leave quickly." A fellow elder martial brother shouts and protects Jane Yuer behind her, which makes her escape. But the elder martial brother shouts with pain.


    It turns out that the whip of the man who just played the whip is in front of her, but Jane Yueer is in a trance. When the elder martial brother sees her, she rushes to the rescue, but she is hit in the spine and can''t move at all.


    "Elder martial brother Dong..." Jane yue''er called.


    "Ah..." Dong Zheng yelled. He wanted to stand up, but he had no strength, only pain.


    Jane Yueer tried to help, but her strength was too small to make any difference at all. Instead, she attracted Dong Zheng''s attention.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m useless." Jane yue''er is crying.


    Another fellow in the same team with Dong Zheng came forward, picked up Dong Zheng and turned to run outside. Jane yue''er is a little stunned. She is nothing. Even the elder martial brother doesn''t want to protect her.


    "What, uncomfortable?" It''s a strange sound again.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Of course Jane Yuer is afraid.


    "Do you want your elder martial brother?"


    "Do you want to?" Jane asked herself.


    "If you want to, just nod. It''s very simple." The sound continued to tempt.


    Slowly, Jane Yuer nodded. It''s very light, very small, but it''s really a nod.


    After waiting for the crowd to escape, they took a few breaths, and then took precautions against each other.


    But Jane Yuer dragged her injured leg behind her and walked slowly. At this time, because everyone was guarding against each other, no one realized that she was the last one to leave from the cave.


    But after a incense stick, no one raised a weapon to cut at his own people, which was slowly relieved.


    "Now... Now what?" Someone swallowed.


    "Shall we go back to the cave?" Some people are all talking in a trembling way.


    Qi Yexiu thought for a moment and said, "no, let''s get together with the leader of Dao and other people. Let''s report these Taoist friends to the leader before making a decision."


    No one objected to Qi Yexiu''s words, so they sent a message to others and planned to go to the next city first.


    Lu Qingwan''s eyebrows were tied. She was injured originally, and she was struggling in the cave, which made her very unbearable now.


    Lian Qiying supports Lu Qingwan and whispers to Lu Qingwan, "I think Jian Yueer over there is suspicious." Lu Qingwan doesn''t speak, but she looks over slightly. Jian Yueer is carried by Qi Yexiu and smiles happily. When Lian Qiying and Lu Qingwan look over, she smiles brightly but with a sense of provocation.


    They became very cautious and went back the same way. Now the sun has gone down. The darker it is, the more frightening it is.


    Murong Yu is not far behind the army. He clearly sees that Lu Qingwan''s shoulder is covered with blood. Then he feels a little uncomfortable. He touches his body and takes out a lot of pills, which his father asked him to take. They are all high-class. But now he can''t give them to her, which makes Murong Yu a little unhappy.


    Here, Qi Yexiu and others are going that way, while he Bozhao and others are also coming to the next city. It can be said that Qi Yexiu''s team was defeated at the expense of his troops. Now there are only about 50 people left in the original 100 person team, while he Bozhao''s team still has about 80 people left.


    This city is called Pingcheng. There are already monks in it. When Qi Yexiu arrives, he is invited in by the monks. Then they have a place to rest.


    However, because of the terrible and strange cave events that they had experienced before, these people didn''t dare to share a room with others and even asked for help


    A single room, more than 50 rooms, fortunately there are magic, no effort to clean.


    Lian Qiying and Lu Qingwan are in the same room. Now what Lian Qiying trusts is her two teammates, a fool and a facial paralysis.Lian Qiying helps Lu Qing take medicine in the evening, but Lu Qingwan suddenly suppresses Lian Qiying''s wrist and looks at the window warily. After a while, the window was opened, but strangely, there was no wind.


    Lian Qiying is about to make a move, and Murong Yu shows his figure immediately.


    Lian Qi Ying is relieved, stares at Murong Yu and says, "can you make a sound next time? I''m scared to death." Lian Qiying thought that the thing in the cave followed.


    But murongyu said innocently: "I made a noise, and my feet are heavy."


    Lian Qiying looks at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan nods her head seriously. Well, her cultivation is low. She blames herself.


    "Why are you following me?" Lu Qingwan looks at murongyu.


    Murongyu touched his nose, then pointed to his eyes and said, "it tells me that you are in danger, Nah, medicine." Then he handed the medicine bottle to him.


    Lian Qi shadow took over, but Lu Qingwan said coldly: "you go."


    "Well, I''m not easy to follow you. Do you want me to go? And you didn''t say thank you. " Murongyu complained.


    Lu Qingwan glanced at him and said, "thank you very much." Then use eyes to indicate murongyu can go.


    Murong Yu said with his neck stubble, "just don''t go."


    Lu Qingwan is about to take off his belt.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Murongyu turns quickly.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to take off, just to scare Murong Yu.


    "I''ll take the medicine." Lu Qingwan said it rightfully.


    Murongyu jumps out of the window and then comes back to close the window. Lian Qiying pulls murongyu who comes back to close the window and says, "now the gate must be very strict. Why don''t you go next door and have a rest first. Next door is hansu''s room. Go to his crowded place and don''t run around. There are many monks in this city. "ˇ° Well Murong Yu answered and fled.


    Lian Qiying saw Murong Yu disappear in front of her eyes, and said with a cheerful smile, "this Murong Yu is not really a demon."


    Lu Qing nodded later, and then turned to indicate that Lian Qiying was taking medicine.


    "You just did it on purpose?" Lian Qiying seems to have found a new world. She didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to have such a bad taste.


    Lu Qingwan glanced at Lian Qiying and said, "take the medicine quickly and go to bed early."

 Chapter 94

    Little demon in Xianxia world (29)


    "All right." Lian Qiying is in a good mood. She regards it as Lu Qingwan''s embarrassment.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan''s shoulder was better than half. Lu Qingwan changed his dress.


    Another group of monks headed by he Bozhao also came, but Dao lie had not come back, which made them a little uneasy.


    "He didn''t come back. Don''t you know to go out and look for it?" Zhao is still asking about a hundred people.


    Usually, she is the most fierce to accept Dao lie, but as a result, she is most concerned about Dao lie.


    "We need to have a plan, or we will be passive." Qi Yexiu said, "we are in the light, and the demon soldiers are in the dark..."


    Zhao is still a cold hum, said: "you are clearly afraid of death, you do not go to my own."


    Then he left the meeting hall.


    "This..." as a team mate, Shang Ren does not know whether to stay or follow.


    "Shang Ren, you should follow first, in case she acts by herself." Qi Yexiu immediately orders.


    Shang Ren nodded and followed him out.


    At this time, Qi Yexiu shows the momentum of a leader. After all, he is the best one here. "The injured rest here, the other half stay here, and the other half go out to find someone. After two hours, he comes back to change people."


    "Good" everyone has no opinion.


    "No, we''ve just come back. We haven''t had a rest yet." He zizhao is not happy to say.


    "Old three." He Bozhao yelled.


    "Brother, that''s what it is." He zizhao is not happy to say.


    "Then you have a rest. We''ll go out and find someone first. We''ll change people when we get back." Qi Ye changed his strategy and chose to divide the two groups of people who came back one after another into two teams.


    Now he zizhao shut up.


    "You go back to rest," Lian Qiying said to Lu Qingwan after thinking about it.


    Lu Qingwan moved his shoulder slightly to show that he was OK.


    Except for those who were seriously injured, most of them went out.


    Lu Qingwan and others took an unusual road. When they saw that there was no one around, they said to the people behind them, "leave quickly."


    Murongyu shows his figure and wants to say something, but for a moment he has nothing to say. He is a demon.


    "Can''t I follow you?" Murongyu looks at the three people in front of him.


    "Do you know what you mean by that?" Lu Qingwan doesn''t speak. Lian Qiying says.


    Murongyu nodded and said seriously, "I know."


    Lian Qiying looks at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan doesn''t mean to show his attitude. Lian Qiying looks at hansu again. Hansu scratches his head and doesn''t know what to say. Lian Qiying thought for a while and said, "why don''t you go back? If you don''t want to go back, it''s better to find a place to live. After all, it''s too dangerous for you to follow us."


    "I don''t know." Murong Yu shakes his head, then looks at Lu Qingwan like asking for help. Lu Qingwan actually wants to separate Murong Yu from Lian Qiying, because in the future, as they get along with each other, they are likely to get along with each other. Of course, this is secondary. He is afraid that Murong Yu will lose his life foolishly.


    "Xiaoyi, do you think I should refuse?" Lu Qingwan is looking forward to an idea.


    However, system A1 does not have any substantive suggestions. It only indicates that murongyu will follow even if he disagrees.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it and said, "you can come with us, but you can''t go back with us."


    "Really? Good Murongyu immediately laughed, like a big boy.


    Dao lie was still found by Zhao. When he found it, Dao lie''s palms were bloody, but he was also unconscious, feeling that he had brought people back.


    After finding Dao lie, the remaining more than 100 monks took a little breath and returned to Yongqing mountain. This time, there was no accident.


    After returning to Yongqing mountain, there were 135 people who could not continue to break through the pass except for the serious injuries. Among them, there were 15 people who gave up voluntarily. In this way, there were just 120 people left. In just one month, there were only 20 people left in 2000.


    These 120 people can be said to be elites, but Mrs. Wu still decided to eliminate half of them, leaving 60 people at once. Among the eliminated teams, there were Lu Qingwan''s three.


    Lu Qingwan can''t believe it, because Lian Qiying is the son of Qi Yun. How can he eliminate Lian Qiying? Is it because there are variables in your relationship?Lu Qingwan thought about it carefully, and then remembered that there seemed to be such a plot in the materials. Anyway, at last, Lian Qiying went back.


    Lian Qiying takes two people to Yongqing city at the foot of Yongqing mountain to drink. It''s the biggest restaurant, and their pockets are full of severance pay. There are a lot of them.


    Lian Qiying was very forthright and had a drink first, and then said, "it''s delicious."


    "Why are you not sad at all?" Cold Su some depressed said.


    Lian Qiying wiped her mouth and said, "sad? What are you sad about? "


    "We are eliminated." Han Su said feebly.


    Lian Qiying smiles and gives the wine to man Shang, saying: "this is the chance of the eastern alliance leader. We can''t force it. If we are eliminated, we will be eliminated. At least we have life."


    Murong Yu said seriously: "you know, I''ve looked at the people who are most likely to be the sons of Qi Yun."


    "What happened?" Lian Qi''s shadow came over.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t show much curiosity.


    "Although I can''t see a long time later, I still know the latest things." The mystery of Murong Yu''s smile.


    "So what''s the result?" Lian Qiying is about to be killed by murongyu.


    "I can''t say." Murongyu made a sign to shut up, and then said, "you won''t be eliminated like this."


    "Another chance?" Han Su asked happily.


    "I can''t say." Murongyu still said that.


    "Well, drink, drink." Lian Qiying raised her glass, and the other three also raised their glasses. The next morning, the three people are going to leave Yongqing mountain, but they are stopped by Qi Yexiu.


    It turns out that Qi Yexiu is here to let three people go back. Another team has given up. This team is Shang Ren''s team. Wenxin is injured and can''t continue to participate. Although Wenxin has been bearing it and wants to accompany Shangren to participate, last night his injury worsened and he had to give up. Shangren also wants to give up.


    Although Wen Xin is his maid in name, they can only grow up together. He likes Wen Xin not as a maid, but as his future wife. In addition, Wen Xin was hurt for him, so he gave up and wanted to go back to take care of Wen Xin.


    But Zhao still, unexpectedly also gave up. The reason is that she didn''t want to participate. As for the specific reason, she didn''t say.


    So as a substitute, Lu Qingwan and others became the last team.


    Now there are 60 people left. The five alliance leaders don''t plan to try any more. They plan to improve their abilities first. Now Qi Yixiu is among the 60 people. They need to be more careful to avoid accidents to Qi Yixiu''s son. Even now many people think Qi Yixiu is Qi Yixiu''s son.

 Chapter 95

    The little demon of Xianxia world (30)


    Sixty people were divided into five teams and trained by five leaders. Because Dao lie was injured, he could only move his mouth.


    Lu Qingwan and his three men practiced with Feng Wugou. Feng Wugou was very strong and could compete with Dongfang Shun, but there was no apprentice. So many people wanted to take the opportunity to learn from him. However, Feng Wugou threw a "toy" to play with them. He was a tumbler with a weapon. Many people are puzzled about this training method, but within a cup of tea, these people were beaten to ashes.


    The wind without dirt is still a cold face, but the brow has been slightly wrinkled, obviously is not happy, she one by one looked at the past, stretched out the slender fingers, pointed to the people again and again: "weak unbearable."


    They bowed their heads, but in fact they were a little unconvinced. After all, they were able to stand out from the five training sessions, and they still had some ability. It was really a little unhappy to be accused of being weak by people pointing at their noses.


    They have been fighting for a day. The other leaders either teach mental skills, moves, first aid or escape methods. Only Feng Wugou seems to be playing with them. Big tumbler, while Feng Wugou drinks tea slowly to see them make a fool of themselves.


    Dao lie and general mandrill are both defeated. Dao lie''s palms are broken, and even his magic weapon is destroyed. He has suffered a serious internal injury. However, general mandrill''s inner elixir is shocked by Dao lie, and it is estimated that he will not live for seven days.


    In the past two days, the mandrills have been in turmoil all over the country. To be exact, mandrills have sprung up frequently. So the five leaders guess that general mandrill wants to gather mandrills all over the country before he dies, so that he can be prepared after he dies.


    Not only mandrills, but also some monsters that had been beaten by the monks and had not been sealed also appeared one after another and united with the demon soldiers.


    What the monks have to do is to eliminate these mandrills who come out from time to time to make trouble, or rush in groups in one direction, so as to prevent them from harming ordinary people.


    There is also a strange phenomenon, that is, many young men have disappeared, but there is no way to find out. So it is speculated that the demon soldiers have taken people away, because they have not seen the bones or bodies of these young men.


    These 60 experienced men will go to battle, and so will those ordinary monks, which makes the demon soldiers dare not come forward.


    "Why don''t we work hard to wipe out these demon soldiers?" Dao lie suggested. Although injured, his temper didn''t decrease much.


    Now the monks have basically emerged. If they attack the cave together, it is possible to break the array of the cave and destroy the demon soldiers inside.


    Dongfang Shun is also thinking about this question, whether to select the son of Qi Yun by the hand of these demon soldiers, or to eliminate this group of demon soldiers with the power of the whole spiritual world.


    The strength of the five generals is equal to that of the five leaders. If you want to hold the generals of the demon world, you still need four leaders to come out. But if you lose both sides, what will the other demon soldiers of the demon world do? There are not only five generals in the demon world, but also four elders and the demon king.


    "What do you think?" Dongfang Shun looks at others.


    Mrs. Wu agrees with Dao lie''s idea. She thinks she should take down the demon soldiers first, but Le Qing doesn''t think she should rush in. And Feng Wugou didn''t agree with this view, but Dongfang Shun couldn''t bear it any more. His wife''s hatred suppressed him for too long.


    So, by three votes to two, they decided to attack in a month''s time.


    This month, everyone began to practice hard, and Lu Qingwan went from a tumbler at the beginning to two, three, four... Lu Qingwan knew Tai Chi, so in this aspect, she used her strength to achieve good results. Feng Wugou smiles to Lu Qingwan, but he just moves his mouth slightly. They are really like each other.


    Every few days, Lu Qingwan and his three friends go down the mountain to have a look. They say that they are shopping. In fact, they just talk to Murong Yu. Murong Yu finds a cave by himself, but every day he is bored. He can only keep on practicing, and then he tries to look into the future with his own time and space.


    A month soon arrived. Lu Qingwan and others practiced with the wind, while Qi Yixiu practiced with dongfangshun, so they had little time to meet. Lian Qiying once asked Feng Wugou if there was any general who could control people. Although Feng Wugou didn''t speak at that time, he had already put it in his heart.


    At the beginning, the cave has been known by the public, this strange thing has not found the answer, but if it is controlled by someone


    It makes sense, because... Because fengwugou''s apprentice had been controlled, he became bloodthirsty and killed his brother and sister.


    And the five leaders also know that among the five demon soldiers, General Yu is the best at controlling people, especially those who are afraid of timidity.In a month''s time, we started a secret investigation about the cave, but we got nothing. It seems that everyone is normal. Seeing that the date of attack was coming, I had to suppress this doubt for a while. It was just that general Yu wanted these people to fight each other.


    Before that day, Lu Qingwan and his three friends went to murongyu to say goodbye. They knew that murongyu was from the demon world, so they didn''t plan to ask murongyu to help, but murongyu insisted on going. Lu Qing didn''t let him, because there were demon soldiers on the opposite side and monks on this side. If Murong Yu was found, he would be chased by the two circles.


    But Murong Yu promised to be good, but actually he didn''t intend to be obedient. He always felt strange this time, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Dao lie was left on Yongqing mountain. The other four headmasters went with 60 experienced practitioners and some of their own disciples with high accomplishments. This time, the trainer still uses the scoring method.


    This battle is very fierce, but unexpectedly, there are not many demon soldiers. Except mandrills, those who are pushed to the battlefield are the missing people.


    These common people seem to be suffering from the devil''s disease. Holding hoes and sickles, they chop when they see the monks. The monks originally wanted to knock people unconscious or point acupoints, but they found that these people are not afraid of pain at all, or even have no consciousness at all.


    "Did general Yu control them?" Mrs. Wu asked Dongfang Shun.


    Le Qing, who was examining the body of a villager, stood up and shook his head. "Although General Xu can control people, he can''t make people feel no pain, and he can only control one person at a time," he said


    "What''s the matter with these people?" After staring for a while, Mrs. Wu seemed to understand, "it''s general Xiang."


    Yue Qing nodded.

 Chapter 96

    The little demon of Xianxia world (31)


    "What''s the matter with these people?" After staring for a while, Mrs. Wu seemed to understand, "it''s general Xiang."


    Yue Qing nodded.


    Mrs. Wu squatted down to look at the villager. She saw that there was no change in him, but his eyelids were blue and his nails were black. At this time, she was fixed there by the body immobilization technique, and her eyes did not move.


    Mrs. Wu patted her forehead and said, "I didn''t expect to use poison."


    "Now what?" Yueqing looks to dongfangshun.


    "Can these people be saved?" Pity flashed in the East.


    "No, I don''t know." Yue Qing shook his head uncertainly. The man''s chest is clearly still floating, apparently alive. But it was controlled by drugs.


    The five leaders here are discussing, and Murong Yu has finally got an eye.


    "What are you doing here?" For murongyu''s sudden appearance, Lu Qingwan, Lian Qiying and Han Su are all shocked. Now the three people are patrolling, but fortunately there is no one.


    "I see it." Murongyu said firmly.


    "What do you see?" Hansu asked strangely.


    Murongyu has an expression that he wants to say but can''t say.


    "It''s something wrong, isn''t it?" Lu Qingwan spoke slowly.


    Murongyu nodded.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Lian Qiying asked eagerly, are we defeated?


    "No Murongyu doesn''t know what to say, because he doesn''t fully grasp the pupil of time and space, so he sees the future scene intermittently.


    "What''s that?" Hansu was a little worried.


    Murong Yu thought about it, organized a language and said: "Yongqing mountain is facing a catastrophe."


    "What?" Lian Qiying and Han Su speak together.


    Murong Yu also said with some chagrin: "I haven''t fully grasped my pupil of time and space, but it''s true. There''s a disaster in Yongqing mountain."


    "Is it caused by the demon soldiers?" Lu Qingwan kept calm.


    "It should be." Murong Yu can''t give any details, but he can only know one thing, that is, Yongqing mountain was destroyed.


    "We are clearly encircling and suppressing demon soldiers. There are only 100 demon soldiers. They have sacrificed a lot in the previous two struggles. How can we have time to destroy Yongqing mountain?" Lian Qiying mumbles to herself.


    "It''s a diversion." Lu Qingwan frowns and wakes up Lian Qiying.


    As soon as Lian Qiying''s eyes brighten, she contacts murongyu''s story about undercover agents and so many civilians and mandrills, which can be explained.


    Now I''m afraid there''s a team going to Yongqing mountain, and these people and mandrills here are completely procrastinating. No wonder there are very few demon soldiers coming out.


    Lian Qi Ying said it, and Han Su''s head turned around, and he understood.


    "Now what?" Han Su looked at Lian Qi and said, "we have to tell some headmasters."ˇ° The problem is how to make the headmaster believe us. Besides, we don''t know how many generals the demon world sent to stay here, and how many generals they sent to Yongqing mountain. " Lian Qiying touched her chin.


    They came to this day, but met some people, there are countless mandrills, in addition to the demon soldiers out to command, did not see a few generals.


    Yueqing and Mrs. Wu want to try to get rid of the common people''s poison, but now the war is just around the corner, so it''s very difficult for the monks who can''t kill.


    The next day, Lian Qiying finds Feng Wugou and says, "headmaster Feng, I think it''s a little strange."


    "Well?" The wind has no dirt and hands behind.


    Lian Qiying didn''t say anything about murongyu. Instead, she began to say some details: "now the number of people and mandrills is more than us. I don''t know how many times. Moreover, there are still more than 50 demon soldiers, and there are four generals. There are not many of us who can fight with demon soldiers alone. The outcome is completely unknown, and the four generals didn''t appear."


    Feng Wugou also thought of this problem.


    Lian Qiying continued to say: "not only that, the demon soldiers did not attack with people, but also only to defend, and will not take the initiative to attack."


    The wind has no dirty facial expression one Lian, "so... We may be in a trap?"


    Lian Qi Ying nodded.


    Feng Wugou looked at Lian Qiying, then suddenly said with a smile, "you have some brains."


    Lian Qiying said with a smile: "the cultivation is low. You can only rely on your brain to win."Feng Wugou sneered and said, "you have self-knowledge."


    Lian Qiying also laughed.


    When Feng Wugou goes back, he tells Dongfang Shun about it. As for the question raised by Lian Qiying, Feng Wugou chooses to hide it, because Dongfang Shun has always been hostile to Lian Qiying, who may be half human and half demon.


    Dongfang Shun is calm. If the demon soldiers really plan to do this, it''s really insidious.


    Finally, Dongfang Shun decided to take a few monks with him to have a look. After all, Yongqing mountain is his territory.


    However, in the middle of the road, the news came that Yongqing mountain had been attacked. The guess was right.


    Fengwugou leads the people to attack the cave occupied by the demon soldier, hoping to force the man out. Make sure how many generals are left behind and how many go to Yongqing mountain.


    Jane yue''er follows Qi Ye to cultivate himself. She doesn''t leave half a step. She looks scared.


    Jianyueer doesn''t want to kill people. He doesn''t even want to stop them temporarily. Qi Yixiu kills mandrill with his right hand, but with his left hand, he gives some people to live. He has to protect jianyueer. Fortunately, Dongfang Tianqi helps.


    "Be careful, elder martial brother." Jian Yueer seems to have found something dangerous. She pushes Qi Yexiu away. A mandrill''s claws stretch out and Qi Yexiu''s sword


    One block quickly killed the mandrill, but there was a common man under the sword. He was following the mandrill. At this time, Qi Yexiu had no time to stop the man with his left hand, just for a moment, Qi Yexiu''s sword has passed the man through his chest.


    The red blood drops to the ground. The man seems to be sober. He looks at Qi Yexiu in disbelief. Then he stretches out his hand tremblingly, complaining and suffering on his face. Qi Yexiu''s action seems to be fixed by something. He looks at his sword in disbelief, and his hand holding it becomes white. Facing the accusation of the common people, Qi Yexiu opens his eyes in horror, but he can''t refute it. He doesn''t even know whether he should pull out his sword or just keep it.


    This common man was obviously slightly poisoned, and even showed signs of awakening. However, Qi Yexiu killed him.


    "Elder martial brother..." Dongfang Tianqi also saw the situation here. At this time, he was startled by Qi Yexiu''s situation, and he cried out in disbelief.


    The East sky strange this call Qi Ye Xiu to call back God, Jane Yue son hook lip a smile.


    Qi Yixiu pulls out his sword, and the man is dead. He lies on the ground with his eyes open and doesn''t move.

 Chapter 97

    The little demon of Xianxia world (32)


    "Elder martial brother, we''ll talk about it later." Dongfang Tianqi shouts to let Qi Yexiu kill the enemy first.


    Qi Yexiu also knows the intention of Dongfang Tianqi, and quickly converges, but he can''t forget the picture.


    Like Qi Yexiu, Lu Qingwan uses his left hand to hold his body and his right hand to wave his sword.


    They finally got to the cave, but not even a general came out.


    However, only three generals of Dongfang Shun appeared and stopped Dongfang Shun on the way. Dongfang Shun was seriously injured and Yongqing mountain was destroyed.


    Fortunately, there is a grandparent in Yongqing mountain who has managed to protect the library. Now many injuries are trapped here. The strategy of the demon soldiers has greatly damaged the vitality of Yongqing mountain.


    Realizing that Feng Wugou and others had been deceived, they left behind a few more stable monks to help the right disciples of Le Qing and Mrs. Wu deal with the affairs here, and took them back to Yongqing mountain.


    When they came to Yongqing mountain, Yongqing mountain was devastated, and the ground was bright red. The blood included monks, controlled people and mandrills. The once flourishing Yongqing mountain was destroyed, but there was still a library.


    They went to the library carefully, but they didn''t meet the demon soldiers. It was strange, but they didn''t care about the reason.


    Jane yue''er touches her dizzy forehead. Unexpectedly, there is immortal''s array protection here. No wonder it can''t be put out.


    "Oriental leader, how are you?" Yueqing came forward and felt the pulse for Dongfang Shun.


    Dongfang Shun suffered internal injuries, but fortunately he didn''t hurt Yuanshen.


    Dongfang Shun was attacked by three demon generals and retreated to Yongqing mountain. At that time, Yongqing mountain had been attacked. Without the help of several demon generals, the left behind disciples could still block it. However, with the marriage of the three generals, the disciples struggled to resist, but they didn''t expect to be completely vulnerable.


    In a panic, I came to the library. Unexpectedly, I blocked the attack of the demon soldiers. In the first half of an hour before the arrival of Feng Wugou and others, I retreated. The time was so precise.


    Fortunately, the wounded Dao lie and Yan Changyang did not have any accidents.


    "You come with me." Dongfang Shun covered his chest and stood up from the couch.


    Fengwugou and others also follow in the past. When I came to a landscape painting, this landscape painting is the scenery of Yongqing mountain, which is very beautiful. Moreover, the only building in the landscape painting is not the main hall of Yongqing mountain, but the library Pavilion.


    And what''s amazing is that there is an array hidden in the painting, and the library is in the middle of the array.


    "What does that mean?" Dao lie doesn''t understand at all.


    Dongfang Shun pointed to the painting and said, "this is an array left by the leader of the creation school, and this painting is the key. In the painting, I found a strange place."


    With that, Dongfang Shun pointed to a poem that he wrote. It was not a poem, but eight words: how can you find it from high? Find it from high.


    "The former leader of Yongqing ordered" Gao Gao "twice. What do you mean Yue Qing doesn''t know why.


    "So I think there may be some mystery in this" high place. " Dongfang Shun said seriously.


    "Then, where is the highest peak of Yongqing mountain?" The wind has no scale to askˇ° On the mountain opposite the library. " Dongfang Shun replied.


    "Shall we go and have a look in a few days?" Although the wind without scale is doubt, but the tone is with a feeling that can not be refused.


    "All right." The others nodded, waiting for the next day.


    Lu Qingwan and others went back to Yongqing mountain, while Murong Yu went to the cave he was looking for. Now not only Yongqing mountain, but also Yongqing city at the foot of the mountain has been destroyed.


    Lu Qingwan is waiting for the final trial described in the materials to come. What comes to his mind? Lu Qingwan looks at Qi Yexiu.


    Qi Ye is in a trance, a little absent-minded. Jian Yueer comforts her in a low voice, and she can''t hear clearly.


    Lu Qingwan rubs his palm, remembers murongyu''s death in the materials, and thinks that murongyu''s attitude towards Lian Qiying is not like now, which Lu Qingwan can see.


    "Xiaoyi, how much has murongyu''s fate changed?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    System A1 looked it up and said, "63 percent."


    Lu Qing nodded later.


    System A1 is a bit reticent. Lu Qingwan in this world is very silent. When I think of Lu Qingwan who is always looking for information in the two worlds of money, compared with Lu Qingwan in this world, system A1 says that it''s really human design that influences people.In recent days, the demon soldiers haven''t attacked. The five leaders know that the demon soldiers seem to have left the cave before and didn''t even go back, but they can''t find out where they went. In this way, the two sides fell into a passive truce.


    Dongfang Shun and others also decided to go to the opposite mountain to have a look.


    "Here you are." When five people just stepped on the top of the opposite mountain, there was a sound, which was full of vicissitudes. But the sound was like a big bell. It seemed to be in the ear, but it seemed to come from the faraway distance. It was deafening and enlightening.


    "You follow my instructions." Said the voice.


    The five followed suit, and then came to the cave. They thought it was just an ordinary cave, but a palace interior gradually appeared in front of them. The five slowly walked along the road in front of them, and then walked into a main hall. Right above the main hall, there was a man, an elder with white beard.


    "Shizu." Dongfang Shun saluted, and several other people followed suit.


    The old man had a long beard hanging on his front, holding a duster in his hand, wearing a Taoist robe and gray hair. He looked at Dongfang Shun lovingly, and then made several people straighten up.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." The old man said, "as long as Yongqing mountain is hit by a catastrophe, the array I set will be activated, and the last influence I left in the world will appear."


    Without waiting for a few people to ask, the old man touched his beard and said, "it must be the demon soldiers from the demon world. But you can''t choose the son of Qi Yun, but you dare not let all the monks who may be the son of Qi Yun practice with actual combat experience."


    Dongfang Shun nodded respectfully, "Shizu expected things like God."


    "Ha ha..." the old man said with a smile, "now the fairyland is destroyed, so in addition to the Jieyu left by Guangmu immortal, there is another way to find the son of Qi Yun."


    "What method?"


    "At the junction of the human world and the demon world, there is a forest. In the forest, there is a monk who doesn''t enter the immortal world. Because she was hurt by love, she gave up becoming an immortal and stayed in the human world, regardless of the world. But where she is is the birthplace of chaos sword, the weapon of Qi Yun''s son. "

 Chapter 98

    The little demon of Xianxia world (33)


    "Shizu means Dongfang Shun guessed about it.


    "Yes, chaos sword is the master." The old man restrained his smile and slowly explained: "at the beginning of the immortal devil war, the two worlds of the immortal devil disappeared, and the son of Qi Yun came into being. The son of Qi Yun gathers Qi Yun all over the world. Every time the world encounters great changes, chaos sword will emerge as the times require. Chaos sword has existed since the time when the two worlds of immortals and demons were still there, and its last owner was the son of Qi Yun. "


    "Thank you for your guidance." Dongfang Shun saluted again, and the other four also saluted to thank him.


    The old man touched his beard and laughed: "go to Huaqinglin." With a wave of his hand, he sent the five out of the palace.


    When the five people stand and turn back, what palaces and caves are there.


    "We..." Dao lie wanted to speak. Dongfang Shun interrupted and said, "let''s go back."


    After several people went back, they told 60 experienced people about going to Huaqinglin, and 60 people expressed their willingness to go.


    This time, only experienced people went there, so they all urged them to be careful, and after determining who is the son of Qi Yun, they must follow the son of Qi Yun and so on.


    Everyone nodded. Sixty people know that this trip to Huaqinglin is an opportunity as well as a challenge. No one knows how long Huaqing forest has existed, but there are countless precious animals and plants in it. If you are lucky enough to get some herbs to increase your mana, even if you are not the son of Qi Yun, it''s also a worthwhile trip.


    Before going there, Dongfang Shun also talked about the origin of Huaqing forest. The owner of Huaqing forest was Kui Xinyue, who was called the queen of Xinyue. At that time, he had the qualification to become an immortal, but later he gave up the chance to become an immortal. The reason was that the man she liked cheated her. The man knew that she would become an immortal, so he came to seduce her, just to have a shelter in the future.


    Kui Xinyue gave up becoming an immortal because of man''s deception, and cursed that man. That man''s descendants will be cheated and used by others from generation to generation, including those they like.


    Before leaving, everyone went to buy a lot of things with Shangren, and Shangren gave people a discount this time. Although Shang Ren quit, he made a lot of money.


    When people go to Shangren to buy things, Lu Qingwan always feels that his heart is beating so hard that he seems to have forgotten something.


    Because after coming to this world, things are progressing so fast that she has no time to think, so she can only follow Lian Qiying passively.


    She asks Lian Qiying to go shopping with her own money bag, while she goes to murongyu to explain the situation and tells murongyu not to follow this time. Lu Qingwan wants to fundamentally prevent the end of murongyu''s death, so the best way is not to let murongyu follow.


    "Mu..." Lu Qingwan appears in murongyu''s cave. Just as he wants to shout, he sees murongyu''s pupils are covered with strange purple. Instead of looking at Lu Qingwan, he frowns and looks ahead.


    Lu Qingwan knew that Murong Yu was using the pupil of time and space, so he didn''t dare to disturb him. He just stood and waited.


    Less than a cup of tea time, Murong Yu closed his eyes, and then slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, slowly open his eyes.


    "Lu Qingwan, why are you here?" Murongyu asked in surprise.


    "It''s been a long time." Lu Qingwan sat down, then thought about it and said, "it''s not safe for you to do this."


    "Why isn''t it safe?" Murongyu also sat down beside Lu Qingwan and poured himself a glass of water to moisten his throat. Lu Qingwan looks at some murongyu in front of him. Although murongyu is a demon, he is open and aboveboard, and has a frank personality. However, in Lu Qingwan''s opinion, he is a bit silly.


    "If there is no one to protect the law, you will suffer." Lu Qingwan said with a dry cough.


    "Do you care about me?" Murongyu got closer, and Lu Qingwan shrank his neck.


    "I think so." Lu Qingwan did not deny all of them, but gave an ambiguous answer.


    But murongyu laughed happily and said, "you still have a conscience."


    Lu Qingwan wanted to continue this topic, but talked about his purpose: "we are going to Huaqinglin, where there is a chaos sword used by the son of Qi Yun. The five leaders decided to use chaos sword to identify the master to determine who is the son of Qi Yun."


    "I''m going too." Without waiting for Lu Qingwan to say anything, Murong Yu immediately expressed his attitude.


    "No way." Lu Qingwan squinted at murongyu and said, "I''m here to tell you that this time it''s extremely dangerous. You can''t go."


    "Why not? It''s because of the danger that I should go. I have the eye of time and space to help you. " Murongyu pointed to his eyes."No way." Lu Qingwan''s answer is very straightforward.


    "Then why can you go and I can''t? I''m confident that the monks won''t find out. " Murongyu wants to say that before he could appear under the eyes of many monks without being found, so he would not be found.


    Lu Qingwan choked: "that''s because their cultivation is low. Do you know who the owner of Huaqinglin is?"


    "Who?" Murongyu was taken away from the topic.


    Lu Qingwan put the cup and said, "Kui Xinyue, a man whose accomplishments are equal to those of an immortal, will surely find your existence. Then you will have a way to live?"


    Murongyu was a little bit scared by Lu Qingwan''s momentum, but he still said unconvinced: "I''m not close to her, and I didn''t do anything bad. Why doesn''t she give me a way to live?"


    Lu Qing night cold hum a: "the human demon does not stand on both sides, you are a demon."


    Smell speech Murong feather a Leng, Teng ground once stood up, but lips moved, unexpectedly don''t know what to say. No one knows that when he heard this sentence, his heart sour, he back to the demon world to help her, unexpectedly still did not draw him to his camp?


    "And you?" Lu Qingwan thinks murongyu''s emphasis is a little strange.


    Lu Qingwan also stood up, trying to make himself look more powerful.


    He was embarrassed by Murong Yu''s burning eyes. He slightly turned away from Murong Yu''s eyes and said, "I''m different from them, and you are different from other monsters."


    Speaking of the last three words, Lu Qingwan looked up slightly and looked into murongyu''s eyes. He said seriously: "you should make good use of your empty pupil here. I hope you can help the future son of Qi Yun solve the problems of demon world and human world."


    Murongyu stares into Lu Qingwan''s eyes. Lu Qingwan''s eyes are very clear. A person who is always cold has clear eyes like a child''s. Murongyu stares at himself in Lu Qingwan''s eyes, and he indulges in it for a moment.


    "Do you understand?" Lu Qingwan felt that Murong Yu was a little strange. He stepped back and asked.


    "Ah?" The appearance of Murong Yugang''s recovery.

 Chapter 99

    The little demon of Xianxia world (34)


    Lu Qingwan


    "You''re not allowed to go this time, or our teammates won''t have to do it." Lu Qingwan dropped this sentence and turned to leave.


    But after two steps, he came back and took a purse down and put it on the stone table. "There are a lot of sound transmission beads in it. If you find anything, you can tell us." This time, Lu Qingwan really left.


    It wasn''t until Lu Qingwan''s figure disappeared from the cave entrance that Murong Yu regained his mind and touched his heart, which was still pounding. He didn''t know why.


    Pick up the purse on the table, there are many sound beads in it, take out one, is carefully examined, but heard the footsteps of the hole.


    The footstep didn''t come in, but began to strike the hole. A small array has been set at the entrance of the cave. As long as Lu Qingwan and others don''t come in, they will be blocked.


    Murong Yu received the sound bead in his arms and looked at the entrance of the cave. He was shocked. The man was two meters tall, and his fists were full of a woman''s head laughing. At this time, he was determined to hit the hole with brute force.


    And the array has been broken.


    It''s not someone else. It''s the demon general in the demon world. This demon general has a violent personality. But if he is fighting alone, the five generals are the most powerful.


    Murongyu turned and wanted to break the hole, but in the blink of an eye, General Liang had strided in.


    Murong Yu can''t help swallowing his saliva, looking at the tall general in front of him, and then step by step back.


    General Liang laughs twice, and then looks at Murong Yushu fiercely: "you are still the son of elder Xing, and you are colluding with people in the world of cultivation."


    Murongyu didn''t speak. He was trying to escape.


    General Liang pulled murongyu to himself, and he was playing with murongyu''s skirt. "Do you want to run? Do you think you can run under my hands? "


    Murong Yu broke away a few times, but didn''t get away. He had no choice but to say to General Liang, "General Liang, I know your ability. How can you run?"


    General Liang nodded, indicating that he recognized Murong Yu''s words.


    Murong Yu saw that General Liang was like this, then he flattered him and said, "General Liang is very powerful. Of course I know I can''t run, but do you think you can put me down first?"


    At this time, Murong Yu was carried in mid air, which was really uncomfortable.


    General Liang nodded and said, "yes." Then he put murongyu down.


    As soon as murongyu landed, he wanted to attack General Liang, but he was knocked out by General Liang without waiting for his hand.


    When Murong Yu opened his eyes again, he was already in a magnificent hall. This is an emperor''s mausoleum. At this time, the demons used it as a stronghold. The poor emperor who had made a corpse had been thrown by these demons for a long time.


    "Murongyu, do you know the crime?" General Yu and three other generals were right in front of him.


    Murongyu moved his neck, and then moved his hands and feet carefully, tied to death.


    "Know the crime." Murong Yu pleaded guilty honestly. General Mei said with a sneer: "knowing sin is still in collusion with those monks. Is that what elder Xing ordered?"


    "It''s none of my father''s business." As soon as murongyu heard that they had blamed their father for this, he immediately drank.


    "A dutiful child." General Xiang went to murongyu, pinched murongyu''s neck and said, "then you give me a reason not to kill you."


    Murong Yu''s face turned red when he was pinched by the general. He said intermittently, "I''m just inquiring about the news."


    "Oh?" General Mei and general Xiang exchanged a color, then changed a posture on the couch in a good mood and said, "then you talk about it. What did you find out?"


    General Xiang relaxed his strength.


    "They are going to Huaqinglin to look for chaos sword." Murongyu said firmly.


    General Xiang and general Mei look at each other again, and the news has come back long ago. However, since Murong Yu has said the news, he is very disappointed


    It''s true. Maybe it''s just sneaking in to get information.


    Murong Yu lowered his eyelids to hide his careful thinking. He had already realized that general Ji was not here. In addition to the previous speculation, he knew that general Ji had already sneaked into the middle of 60 trainers.


    "But I think you have a very good relationship with Lian Qiying. Are you really just asking for information?" General Mei touched the corner of his mouth and said, "you have to tell the truth, or I will taste the meat of rhinoceros today."General charming likes to eat people.


    Murong Yu shook his body and said, "it''s true."


    "But I don''t believe it very much. General Xiang, what about you?" General Mei takes his eyes away from murongyu and looks at general Xiang.


    "Whether it''s true or not, just try it." General Xiang''s palm emits a mass of green gas. With general Xiang''s wave, the mass of gas seems to rush to murongyu consciously, and then rush into murongyu''s seven orifices.


    Murong Yu has only one feeling, that is pain, the pain of skin and bone.


    "I, I ask you, is that true?" General Xiang said with a sneer.


    Murongyu can''t help but hold his front. His mouth roars in pain, and he curls up on the ground, but there is a trend of prototype.


    This poison is specially used by general Xiang to interrogate prisoners. Few people or demons can survive in this pain.


    "Yes... It''s true... Ah..." murongyu''s words almost roared that he was born. With the falling of the last word, murongyu shows the prototype. Some of them are like foxes, but the pupil is pure purple, and there is a horn on his head. Except that the horn is purple, murongyu''s whole body is white, white and holy, and he doesn''t want to be a demon at all.


    "If I hadn''t watched you grow up in the demon world, I couldn''t believe you were a demon." General Mei looks at murongyu with food eyes,


    Murongyu curled up in a ball.


    General Xiang doesn''t dare to kill Murong Yu directly. After all, Murong Yu is the only son of elder Xing and has the pupil of time and space.


    Finally, murongyu is locked up, and murongyu finally gets a chance to breathe.


    He reluctantly opened his purple pupil, looked around weakly, and then took out a sound bead, hoping to tell Lu Qingwan that the demon soldiers already knew about their going to Huaqinglin.


    When Lu Qingwan got the sound transmission bead, he was still a little strange. He had just left, so how did he receive the news from Murong Yu.


    Even though the demon soldiers knew that people would go to Huaqinglin, they had to go this time, and they were about to start.

 Chapter 100

    The little demon of Xianxia world (35)


    When Lu Qingwan was walking on the road, he couldn''t figure out why murongyu didn''t say it when he was in the cave before? Is it because I don''t know, or I''m not sure? Now why do you know or know for sure?


    "Not good." Lu Qingwan suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Lian Qiying walks beside Lu Qingwan. Seeing Lu Qingwan stop, she asks strangely.


    Lu Qingwan''s pace moved again, but it was a little heavy. Lu Qingwan whispered to Lian Qiying: "Murong Yu is in danger."


    "How do you know?" Lian Qiying said strangely: "Murong Yu has the pupil of time and space. If there is any danger, he should avoid it."


    When Lu Qingwan hears what Lian Qiying says, he suddenly feels sad for Murong Yu in the data. Lian Qiying relies on Murong Yu''s time and space, but never cares about Murong Yu''s condition.


    Lu Qingwan finally knows what she''s missing. She only remembers to avoid Murong Yu''s contact with Lian Qiying and her death in Huaqing forest. However, she forgets that Murong Yu still has a disaster. Because of this disaster, even if Murong Yu doesn''t give up his life to save Lian Qiying, he can''t live, at least for a long time.


    This disaster is the poison of murongyu by the general of demon world.


    According to the information, murongyu wanted to escape because he avoided being eaten raw by the Magic general. Because there was a demon soldier who had received the kindness of the star elder, murongyu was able to escape successfully.


    In order to temporarily resist the spread of the toxin, Murong Yu uses the forbidden technique, which makes him look like a nobody in front of Lian Qi Ying. But later, with lianqiying injured, murongyu, who could not live for a long time, gave his inner elixir in order to save lianqiying.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Lian Qiying. He doesn''t know whether he should tell Lian Qiying, and then he goes to save people.


    "We are teammates." Lian Qiying thought for a while and said, "there is no basis for us to guess like this. We''d better go to the cave and have a look."


    "But now... Together." Hansu came and whispered.


    Lian Qiying seems to have expected something. He zizhao says in a low voice, "if he doesn''t accept Qi Yexiu as the leader of the team, something will happen to him."


    Sure enough, Lian Qiying''s guess is not false. As soon as he came out of the boundary of Yongqing mountain, he zizhao said in a loud voice, "why don''t we act separately?"


    He zizhao''s words stunned everyone and stopped the pace of progress.


    He zizhao stood up and said, "I think our goal is too big now. If we meet several generals, it''s to destroy them all. It''s better to act separately. No matter how powerful those demon generals are, there are only four of them."


    Many people object to what he zizhao said, but many others agree.


    Qi Yexiu stood up and said, "what do you mean


    So we began to talk.


    Qi Yexiu made a final statistics and found that it was half. Qi Yexiu didn''t demand it either. Instead, he said, "if Daoyou can trust Qi, let''s go together. If you think what he Daoyou said is reasonable, you can set out on your own. Let''s meet in Huaqinglin. "


    Since Qi Yexiu said so, some people began to move.


    Although he zizhao is talking to his elder brother, his voice is very loud, "elder brother, now is the key time to fight for chaos sword. Don''t be robbed by others. Let''s go." He Bozhao has no way to stop his third younger brother. After all, he says that his younger brother is weak. Since childhood, he and his second younger brother he shuzhao have always been responsible for taking care of his younger brother, so he zizhao has been spoiled very recklessly. He Bozhao raised his hand and said, "you Taoist friends, my younger brother is not sensible. Don''t care. We three brothers will go first."


    Then he left.


    With the departure of he Bozhao, others also began to leave scattered.


    Lu Qingwan and others also turned to leave.


    "Beautiful shadow." Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Qi Yexiu.


    "What''s the matter?" Lian Qiying asked strangely. Didn''t you just say it''s OK to leave or stay?


    "You may as well walk with us, or you may have a care." Qi Yexiu throws out an olive branch.


    Jian Yueer angrily stirs the corner of her clothes and looks at Qi Yexiu''s invitation to stay in Lian Qiying.


    "No, the three of us can go together." Lian Qiying refuses Qi Yexiu''s invitation.


    With that, he waved away, very natural and unrestrained.


    Qi Yexiu looks at Lian Qiying''s back and wants to shout at her, but there''s no reason. After all, it was he who said to leave at will."Elder martial brother." Jane Yueer comes up and blocks Qi Yexiu''s eyes consciously, so that he can''t see the back of Lian Qi.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Yexiu asked.


    Jane Yuer whispered: "elder martial brother, there are still people waiting for you to lead us. Let''s go quickly."


    Qi Yexiu looks back and nods slightly.


    Lu Qingwan and others immediately changed their way to murongyu''s cave after they got out of Qi Yexiu''s sight.


    Half an hour later, what we saw was the destroyed cave.


    "Sure enough, something happened." Lu Qingwan muttered to himself, a little annoyed.


    Lian Qiying and Han Su are also a little annoyed. They don''t even know that their partner has been caught.


    "Now what?" Hansu looks at Lu Qingwan and Lian Qiying.


    "Save people, he is our partner. He has helped us a lot all the way. We can''t be ungrateful." Lian Qiying said.


    Han Su also nodded, pointed to his sword and said, "I agree."


    Lu Qingwan pursed his lips and said, "he should have been taken away by the demon soldiers."


    "How do you know?" Hansu touched the back of his head.


    Lian Qi Ying gives Han Su a white eye and says, "because you are stupid."


    Well, it''s not sure that general Yu was attached before. Now Murong Yu is so sure that he should have been captured by the demon soldiers.


    "How to save it?" Lu Qingwan looks at Lian Qiying. Lian Qiying is a lucky man. Lu Qingwan can only place his hope on Lian Qiying.


    Lian Qi''s shadow scratched her head and was at a loss.


    The three are silent in the cave. After a long time, Lu Qingwan says to Lian Qiying, "why don''t you go to Huaqinglin first." Lu Qingwan mainly doesn''t want Lian Qiying to miss the chance to get chaos sword. If Lian Qiying misses the chance she should have, her guilt will be greatˇ° Are you going to save people yourself? " Lian Qiying stares at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan doesn''t speak, but Lian Qiying is not happy. "We are a small team. The sons of Qi Yun are not necessarily among us, but Murong Yu is different. He is really a member of our team."


    Cold Su unconditional support practice Qi shadow.


    Lu Qingwan lowered his head and didn''t speak. Lian Qiying said firmly: "what people and Demons don''t stand together, our team is a team of people and demons, no one can do without them."

 Chapter 101

    The little demon in Xianxia world (36)


    "Let''s find the foothold of the demon soldiers first." Lian Qiying clenched her fist.


    "But I didn''t even find the five leaders." Cold Su carefully with practice Qi shadow said.


    "Just because they can''t find it doesn''t mean we can''t find it. We can use the transmission beads." Lian Qiying takes out a bead and says.


    As long as this transmission bead introduces some information of the other party, it will automatically find someone to transmit the message. According to this idea, it''s easy to find murongyu, but... But it''s just like poking a beehive.


    Lu Qingwan is a little worried. He is afraid that Lian Qiying will play himself in this way. If Lian Qiying plays himself in, the world will have to choose the lucky one again, and Lu Qingwan may be inseparable from the world.


    "It''s too dangerous. Think of another way." Lu Qingwan refused.


    "But that''s the only way." Lian Qiying said excitedly.


    "One more day." Lu Qingwan squinted and said, "if there is no other way, we will use this method again."


    One day should be the time for murongyu to escape, Lu Qingwan thought. Lu Qingwan couldn''t let the air carriers be in danger, but murongyu''s situation was uncertain.


    Murongyu finally turned into a human figure and heard the sound of footsteps, but the sound was stopped.


    "Get out of the way." It''s the voice of general charming.


    "General, general Xiang told you not to let you in." It''s the voice of a demon soldier.


    General Mei hums coldly: "you are obedient, but don''t forget that I am also a general. I am also your leader like general Xiang. Get out of my way."


    The Magic general pushed the demon, but the demon didn''t give up.


    "Bang." There was a loud noise, followed by a dull hum. Murong Yu guessed that the demon soldier was beaten by the demon general.


    Only general Mei said, "if we didn''t find better food, we would have eaten you."


    This "grain" should be murongyu.


    "Creak" a, the door opened, Murong feather looked up, just saw the charm general that hang sneer face.


    "General." The demon who guarded the door held the Magic general''s leg, but he was kicked to the ground by the Magic general.


    General Mei came over step by step, pinched murongyu''s neck, showed his sharp teeth and said, "although you have been poisoned, your heart and brain are OK. It''s better to let me eat it before you eat the poisonous hair."


    Murong Yu has known that this charming general eats everything for a long time, but now he is even poisoned.


    Murongyu watched the general''s palm turn into a claw, and then pulled it out to his heart. Murongyu tried to resist, but the pain caused by poisoning made him unable to condense any mana.


    At this time, the demon soldier who had been guarding the door had already got up from the ground, his hands turned into countless branches, and quickly attacked the Magic general. The Magic general didn''t expect that the demon soldier would dare to attack himself and was tied up.


    "Let''s go." The demon soldier went to pull up murongyu and ran out.


    Two people managed to run out of this large mausoleum, but behind them came the laughter of general Meiˇ° Ye Qiu, I didn''t expect you to betray the whole demon world. " General Mei followed the two men without hesitation. He looked like he had the chance to win.


    Yeqiu''s body trembled, but his steps did not stop.


    "You get out of here and leave me alone." Murong Yu said to Ye Qiu.


    Ye Qiu is afraid of general Mei, but he doesn''t agree with Murong Yu.


    Ye Qiu said: "the star elder saved my life. Now I''ll give it back. I''ll hold him for a while. You run quickly."


    "No way..." before Murong Yu finished, ye Qiu pushed him out with one palm, and he opened his fighting posture to general Mei.


    When murongyu landed, he was a hundred feet away from them.


    Murong Yu stumbles and almost falls to the ground. He turns around and wants to run. But he thinks that ye Qiu is for himself. How can he beat general Mei by himself? He stomps and runs back as soon as he bites his teeth.


    Ye Qiu is a tree demon, and the Magic general has a gluttonous blood. Although he won''t feel hungry all the time, his nature of eating can''t be changed. Although Ye Qiu is a tree, Neidan can always eat it.


    Murongyu held a dagger in his hand, took a deep breath, swallowed a few pills, and disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    General Mei, who was fighting with yeqiu, only felt a strong wind coming and quickly avoided it, but he still left a deep mark, and the blood flowed out in an instant.Magic general reached out and touched his face, touched the blood, but he didn''t put it in his heart. Instead, he put the blood on his fingertips into his mouth, tasted it, and then nodded.


    "I underestimate you." General Mei smiles and sweeps around. "I didn''t expect that the purple feather robe was on you."


    Murongyu didn''t dare to make a sound, because he knew that the flaw of purple feather robe was the sound, and even he held his breath subconsciously.


    With a sneer, general Mei turns his hands into claws and rushes to yeqiu. Yeqiu quickly leans back without waiting for the center of gravity to shift. General Mei''s other hand has attacked from one side. Murong Yu goes forward to save people. However, he doesn''t know that general Mei''s target is on him. After noticing Murong Yu''s voice, general Mei''s other hand is on his side, General Mei''s fierce attack on Ye Qiu''s claws suddenly turned to Murong Yu''s side.


    Murong Yu was shocked and quickly dodged back. After all, he was a step too late and was overturned on the ground. He also made a big cut on his chest and was oozing blood.


    General Mei sniffed murongyu''s bloody hand to the tip of his nose and said, "yes, it''s a rhinoceros demon. That''s the taste. It''s really mouth watering."


    At this time, ye Qiu turned into a prototype. The huge vines covered the sky and the ground. His hands turned into vines and tied them to general Mei. He yelled at murongyu: "go, don''t let me die in vain."


    Looking at Ye Qiu''s firm eyes, Murong Yu gritted his teeth and got up to run.


    "You think that''s the way to tie me?" General Mei doesn''t struggle, but says calmly to Ye Qiu.


    "I know I can''t bind you, but as long as murongyu leaves." Ye Qiu said with some relief.


    "What do you mean?" After listening to Ye Qiu''s words, general Mei suddenly feels that something is wrong, and then he struggles in a panic, but ye Qiu doesn''t relax with his teeth biting.


    "Bang..." Murong Yu only heard a huge sound coming from behind him. Murong Yu stops and looks behind him. He can''t see the details of Ye Qiu and general Mei, but he just stares at them stubbornly. Some of them are sour.


    Murongyu gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    "Murong Yu." Murong Yu covers the wound and does not run long before he receives a small voice transmission bead, which is followed by Lu Qingwan and others.

 Chapter 102

    The little demon of Xianxia world (37)


    Murongyu was relieved, but his feet were unstable and he almost fell down.


    "Are you all right?" The three quickly came forward to hold murongyu and asked.


    Murongyu took a breath, then shook his head.


    "You''re hurt." Lu Qingwan said that he would reach out to help Murong Yu heal his wounds. However, Murong Yu was not in a hurry to heal his wounds. Instead, he said in a flustered voice, "go back quickly. General Mei doesn''t know if he''s dead. Let''s go and make up for him."


    "What?" The other three couldn''t react.


    Murongyu had no time to explain, so he could only urge again: "general Mei is injured. Let''s go back and make up for it."


    "Go." Lu Qingwan knows what murongyu means. In the information, there is a demon soldier who helps murongyu escape and seriously injures general Mei. If he can get rid of general Mei this time, he will have one less opponent.


    Hansu carries murongyu on his back, and then the four begin to return the same way.


    Come to just the place, the ground is a mess of branches, there are green liquid, and the charm of the general changed the prototype, blood dripping body, obviously not clear injury.


    "Quick." Murong Yu urged.


    Hansu puts murongyu down and comes forward with his big knife. In the frightened eyes of general Mei, he cuts the animal head of general Mei and destroys general Mei''s inner alchemy.


    "Go, don''t be found by other demon soldiers." Practice Qi shadow voice way.


    Hansu puts murongyu on his back again, and the four people rush to the boundary of Yongqing mountain, and choose murongyu''s cave again. This cave is far away from Yongqing mountain, but close to them, just right.


    "How do you feel?" Hansu gives murongyu medicine, and then some worried questions.


    Lu Qingwan and Lian Qiying also look back and worry.


    Murong Yu a little weak smile said: "nothing big, just a few days off."


    Lu Qingwan, listening to Murong Yu''s attitude of turning a major issue into a minor one, squinted at Murong Yu and said, "is poisoning also a minor matter?"


    "How do you know I''m poisoned?" For a moment, Murong Yu was quick witted, but he also told the truth.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan knew it based on the information, but she couldn''t say it. She only saw Lu Qingwan holding his chest with both hands and not saying anything. Looking at murongyu like this, she felt guilty.


    Lian Qiying used to wonder how Lu Qingwan knew about murongyu''s poisoning, but now it''s not the time to care about it. She reaches for murongyu''s pulse and feels that murongyu''s limbs spread this special toxin, but it doesn''t come to the heart and Neidan.


    "What kind of poison is this?" Lian Qiying says her questions.


    Murongyu honestly explained: "this is a kind of poison specially used to torture prisoners. It can make you endure severe pain, but it won''t let you die."


    "And then?" Lu Qingwan asked again.


    Murong Yu some lonely said: "if you can''t detoxify in a month, these poisons will still gradually invade the heart and inner alchemy, and then live to death."


    Lu Qingwan''s brows are wrinkled, and Lian Qiying and Han Su''s faces are not very good-looking. Although they have learned some medical skills with Le Qing, they are just skin and can''t save Murong Yuˇ° How about we go to the headmaster of music? " Han Su suggested.


    Lian Qiying gave him a silly expression and said, "have you forgotten the identity of murongyu?"


    "What about that?" Han Su scratched his head and didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you have any pills you can use?" Lian Qiying asked.


    Murong Yu nodded, then shook his head, "my pills can inhibit the pain of tearing heart and cracking lung, and there is nothing I can do about detoxification."


    Murongyu gritted his teeth and said, "I can take care of myself. Go to Huaqinglin quickly."


    "How do you take care of them?" Lu Qingwan broke down Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu some stubborn said: "I said there is a way is a way, you tube so much to do what."


    Lu Qingwan snorts coldly, regardless of Murong Yu''s wishes. She says to Lian Qiying, "we must have an ice cave on the mountain, and there are thousands of ice caves in it


    It''s cold in the new year. Why don''t I take you there and freeze you up? "


    If Lu Qingwan didn''t look serious, these people would think that Lu Qingwan was telling a joke.


    Hansu carefully said: "that, Qingwan, are you kidding?"


    "Like?" Lu Qingwan looked at hansu seriously, then looked at murongyu and said, "rather than poison your hair, you should freeze first. Let''s go to Huaqinglin and ask the queen of new moon. She has a lot of knowledge. Maybe she has a way to save you. When we come back from Huaqinglin and find a way to save you, we will thaw you."This is the longest time for Lu Qingwan to talk. Lian Qiying and murongyu would make fun of each other, but now they are not in the mood.


    "I think so." Hansu agreed.


    Lian Qiying thought about it and thought it was feasible.


    Then he looks at the client, Murong Yu. Murong Yu wants to refuse, because he wants to see the appearance of Qi Yun''s son, and his pupil of time and space is useful. But when Lu Qingwan coldly looks at it, Murong Yu doesn''t know why he has some weakness.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan is responsible for sending Murong Yu to Dingxiang mountain, while Lian Qiying and hansu go to Huaqing forest. Originally, Lian Qiying and hansu planned to go with them, but Lu Qingwan refused.


    In order to save time, Lu Qingwan and Lian Qiying simply say a few words and fly to the sky with Murong Yu.


    If you walk well from here to Yongqing mountain for more than a month, it will take at least half a month for a carriage, but if you walk with a sword, you can get there in less than seven days. If you are the same as Lu Qingwan, you may not be able to persist for so long, but Lu Qingwan can, because her blue sword doesn''t need her magic to control, which makes Lu Qingwan very happy.


    So Lu Qingwan plans to hurry up and try to get there in five days, but she ignores murongyu''s body, so when she is on her way, she has to fly for a while, stop for a while and have a rest, just like other monks.


    When Murong Yu and Lu Qingwan are in mid air, Murong Yu suddenly snorts and nearly falls his sword.


    Lu Qingwan quickly grabbed murongyu''s arm and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Murongyu doesn''t want to say that his poison seems to have broken out, but the huge pain makes him even unable to stand. Lu Qingwan quickly lands on the ground and leans under the tree with murongyu. He reaches for murongyu''s medicine bottle, which is full at this time


    I''ve taken a few pills.


    "It''s getting more and more painful." Lu Qingwan gives murongyu pills.


    People have antibodies. Although these drugs have good analgesic effect at the beginning, with the change of time, these drugs become more and more useless.


    Murongyu swallowed the pill, and some weak smile said: "I won''t die like this, will I? It''s good to die like this, at least you... "You''re by my side.

 Chapter 103

    The little demon of Xianxia world (38)


    After the words did not wait for murongyu to say, Lu Qingwan firmly said: "you will not die."


    Murongyu was stunned by Lu Qingwan''s words. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to finish what he had just said.


    "Do you know the formula of these pills?" Lu Qingwan shakes the porcelain bottle.


    Murongyu nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go to the town ahead and get some medicine." Lu Qingwan helped murongyu up.


    "But the harmonious medicinal materials are more than a hundred years old, ordinary mortals are afraid that they are not so complete." Murongyu followed Lu Qingwan''s strength and stood up.


    Lu Qingwan showed a confident expression and said, "I''ve been here before."


    "Ah?" Murong Yu doesn''t know why.


    The town ahead is no other town. It is the peach blossom town that Lu Qingwan came to when he first came to the world. The roots of the peach blossom demon are all around here. Lu Qingwan knows that he must have a way to communicate with those plants, and he can find the herbs Murong Yu said.


    "When have you been here?" Murongyu asked curiously.


    Lu Qingwan had some nostalgic explanations.


    I didn''t expect that she had been in this world for nearly half a year. Now she revisited her hometown. Although she didn''t have a sense of belonging, it was really the place where she met the first monster. She was kind.


    Come to the town, according to the truth, people in the town should be a lot better spirit, but it is still a look of sigh.


    Lu Qingwan thought, was it because he saw the peach blossom demon at the beginning?


    Lu Qingwan and murongyu come to the inn where manager Zhang used to stay, and the business is poor.


    "Shopkeeper Zhang." Lu Qingwan knocked on the table twice to make boss Zhang raise his head.


    "But the monk that day?" Mr. Zhang said excitedly.


    "Yes." Lu Qing nodded later, and then asked curiously, "are you still having nightmares?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang shook his head, waved his hand and said, "it''s not about Binhua."


    Listen to the tone of boss Zhang, it is obvious that he has accepted the peach blossom demon.


    Shopkeeper Zhang sighed and continued: "recently, there is a monster in the town. The monster specially eats some livestock and poultry. People in the town are worried that the monster will eat people, so..."


    Lu Qing nodded his head later, and then asked, "where''s Binghua?"


    "Binghua wants to help, but he can''t match the speed of the monster. Moreover, Binghua says that he promised not to go out of the peach blossom forest, so he can only let lingxuan bring some peach blossom branches to our old couple." Shopkeeper Zhang lowered his voice, and then pointed to the wooden hairpin made of peach branches on his head.


    Shopkeeper Zhang sighed and said: "although he is a monster son-in-law, he knows how to protect lingxuan. We have no objection to them."


    Lu Qing nodded later.


    Shopkeeper Zhang came back from his exclamation and asked, "are you here to help us catch that monster?"


    Looking at the shopkeeper''s expectant eyes, Lu Qingwan didn''t know what to say. After a moment''s silence, Lu Qingwan didn''t answer the shopkeeper''s question, but asked: "did Binhua ever fight with that monster?"ˇ° I think I did. " Shopkeeper Zhang thought about it and said, "lingxuan mentioned it before.


    Lu Qing nodded later and said, "let''s go to find Binghua."


    "Well, you have the power to discuss it together." Shopkeeper Zhang nodded.


    Lu Qingwan: "in fact, she just wanted to find an excuse to leave, and she didn''t say that she would help. The shopkeeper was too good at brain mending.


    Out of the door of the inn, Murong Yucai, who had been silent, asked curiously, "is Binhua the peach blossom demon who falls in love with human beings?"


    Lu Qing nodded later.


    Murongyu didn''t know what he wanted to come to. He hesitated and said, "what do you think of their love?" Kowtow, almost bit his tongue.


    Lu Qingwan said indifferently: "true love has no boundaries."


    Murongyu lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    According to his previous memory, Lu Qingwan came to the peach blossom forest.


    At this time, the peach blossom forest was much more beautiful than when Lu Qing came late for the first time. There was no lethality, and the breath was full of peach blossom fragrance.


    Lu Qingwan steps into the peach blossom forest, and Murong Yu follows him.


    "Late Qing Dynasty." Binghua appeared in front of two people.


    In half a year, there is no change in Binhua, which is still the beautiful appearance of boys and girls."Binghua." Lu Qingwan also called.


    Suddenly, when Binghua sees Murong Yu beside Lu Qingwan, he looks stunned, "is he a demon?"


    Lu Qing nodded later.


    "Aren''t you a monk? What''s the matter? " Binghua is a little strange.


    Lu Qingwan can only describe the relationship between Murong Yu and himself in a few words.


    The three came to a pavilion where Zhang lingxuan was drying herbs. When she saw that Binghua had brought Lu Qingwan over, she quickly put down the herbs.


    Four people sit together, Binghua has already understood a general idea of the matter.


    Binghua takes the names of the herbs that murongyu wrote down, and then just a few breaths away, he has sensed the position of these herbs. After all, Zhang lingxuan is a doctor, and he always helps Zhang lingxuan find some herbs.


    "Can I take your pulse?" Binghua asks Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu takes a look at Lu Qingwan, and then hands him over.


    Binghua carefully took a pulse and said, "is that general Xiang''s" shock "


    Murongyu nodded, but Lu Qingwan''s eyes brightened and said, "you know, do you know how to solve it?"


    In Lu Qingwan''s expectant eyes, Binhua shook his head and said, "I''m afraid only general Xiang himself can solve this poison." After a pause, Binghua said, "the prototype of general Xiang is a snake. Basically, there is no cure for his poison. You must also feel that this kind of poison is mainly to punish people. How can people easily get rid of it? Only in the case of death or the detoxification of general Xiang can it get better, otherwise a month can only... "The words behind Binhua didn''t finish, but the meaning was known.


    Murongyu felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lu Qingwan frowned, "is there no other way?" Lu Qingwan had some nervousness in his voice. He didn''t know whether he was worried about the failure of the mission or something else.


    Murong Yu''s heart trembled.


    "There''s a compromise." Binghua thought about it and said.


    "What method?" Murongyu and Lu Qingwan asked at the same time.


    Binghua showed a smile and said, "I have a kind of magic, but I can tie two people''s lifelines together." Then he looked at murongyu and Lu Qingwan.


    "How are they tied together?" Lu Qingwan''s plan to use this method surprised Binghua a little.


    "Binghua said with a smile:" that is to tie two people''s destinies together. For example, Murong Yu''s life will not be long, so he can share a lifeline with you. If you give birth to other people''s lives, and if you die, they will die. In human beings, it is called "husband and wife in the same body."

 Chapter 104

    The little demon in Xianxia world (39)


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know what he should do for a moment, so he was stunned.


    Murong Yu takes a careful look at Lu Qingwan. Seeing that Lu Qingwan''s eyes are dull and scared, Murong Yu is a little disappointed. He is not afraid to die, but he is afraid to hear Lu Qingwan''s refusal.


    After a few breaths, Lu Qingwan asked, "is there the only way?"


    Binghua nodded.


    Lu Qingwan was silent for a moment, and then asked murongyu awkwardly, "if you want to share a lifeline with Qiying, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Murong Yu: "what''s wrong?" Before Murong Yu asked Lu Qingwan why he had such a strange idea, Lu Qingwan had already said it again.


    Lu Qingwan slightly don''t face, seems to be embarrassed, "Qiying and hansu already fall in love, if you don''t care, you can share the lifeline with me, I can protect you for at least a hundred years."


    Murongyu was shocked by Lu Qingwan''s words, and then he asked the previous question: "why do you think I want to live and die with Qiying?"


    Lu Qingwan asked strangely, "isn''t it?" That''s the information.


    Murong Yu or wood Leng Leng shook his head, and then seemed to think of something, even blushed, "I will be responsible for you."


    Lu Qingwan asked: "what are you responsible for?"


    Next to him, Binhua and Zhang lingxuan looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes.


    Murongyu said seriously: "since you choose to share your life with me, of course I will be responsible. I will take care of you for the rest of my life."


    Lu Qingwan felt that he had experienced similar things, but he had no impression at all.


    "No Lu Qingwan said goodbye to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu was a little worried, "why?"


    "You don''t have to take responsibility for this. We are friends. Of course I will help you." Lu Qing''s words are very simple.


    "I''m not because of that." Murongyu some anxious explanation, "I do not want to take care of you because of this."


    Binghua and Zhang lingxuan got up and left in a low voice. There was no sound.


    Murongyu pointed to his heart and said, "it tells me that I want to take care of you. It''s between husband and wife."


    Lu Qingwan was startled by Murong Yu''s words and stayed there. She didn''t remember what happened in the two worlds before, but she didn''t plan to fall in love in this world, or because the host''s heart was calm, or because the world was too long. Lu Qingwan didn''t want to stay in a world that didn''t belong to her for a hundred years.


    Although now because of Murong Yu''s relationship, she has to use her own life to continue Murong Yu''s life. If this magic is successful, she will also have to wait for her natural death in a hundred years. What will she do during this period? She didn''t really think about it.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan did not speak, Murong Yu was silent.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a plan to find a couple right now." What Lu Qingwan said is very direct.


    Murong Yu first lowered his head, but then raised his head excitedly and said, "what about after that?" Lu Qingwan was a bit unnatural to Murong Yu, "later."


    "All right." Murongyu looks like a fox who has been promised by his master. He smiles very cunningly.


    "Let Binhua connect our lifeline first." Lu Qingwan stood up with a cold face.


    Murongyu also stood up.


    Binghua is helping Zhang lingxuan bask in herbs. A demon, who can do it with a wave, is patiently doing it by himself.


    "You Binghua put down the herbs in his hand, and he was just like a man.


    Lu Qingwan nodded coldly and said, "save his life first."


    Murongyu didn''t speak.


    But Binhua shows a meaningful smile. This spell changes not only the lifeline, but also the emotional line, otherwise it will not be used between husband and wife.


    The onlookers see clearly, and Binghua can see that Murong Yu likes Lu Qingwan, and Lu Qingwan already has signs of red Luan star moving.


    After thinking about it, binha said it in detail, but Lu Qingwan still nodded his head without hesitation, because it was a mistake


    It''s her task. If she doesn''t finish the task, her goal will die, and she will die, too.


    As a result, Binhua began to prepare the array needed for casting, and Lu Qingwan and murongyu went to collect medicine according to Binhua''s instructions.This spell needs a herb to let two people enter the state of feign death, so as not to resist the magic power of Binhua because of their consciousness.


    Lu Qingwan and murongyu come to the foot of a mountain. The mountain rises into the sky, and the medicine they are going to collect is called Gulan. It looks like human bone, but it has the fragrance of orchids. It is halfway up the mountain.


    Lu Qingwan''s heart read a move, blue sword obediently appeared in front of him, also playfully around Lu Qingwan two circles.


    Lu Qingwan hooked the corner of his lips and showed a light smile. Murong Yu was stunned, but the second time he saw Lu Qingwan smile, the first time through magic, the second time in front of him.


    "You wait here." Lu Qingwan doesn''t give murongyu a chance to refute. With a little bit of toe, he immediately rises up, and Zhanlan automatically grows bigger and comes to her feet, carrying Lu Qingwan up the mountainside.


    Murongyu looks up at Lu Qingwan.


    "Be careful." A black figure covered the sky and the ground flew down from above. Murong Yu couldn''t see what it was, so he could only shout to let Lu Qingwan be careful.


    Lu Qingwan had already dodged quickly when it came down, but it seemed to be faster than her. Just as Lu Qingwan flashed to the left, the object had already appeared behind murongyu, and the sharp beak rushed to the back of his heart.


    Lu Qingwan was in the middle of the sky at this time, and he had no strength, so he could only fly up. But a strange wind came, and Lu Qingwan''s figure was shaken by the wind, and the thing had already reached the top of Lu Qingwan, and the sharp claw was inserted into the crack of the rock, attacking Lu Qingwan from top to bottom.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t stop his inertia, so he picked up the formula with his left hand and waved it at the bird like thing.


    In order to avoid this attack, the big bird had to fly into the air. Moreover, Lu Qingwan was so close that he obviously felt that the bird was more than twice as big as an eagle. Even two adult men stepped on his back more than enough. Lu Qingwan is far away from the cliff. He looks at the big bird standing on the cliff, with its sharp beak and claws, a pair of sun blocking wings, and a pair of eyes on the back of his head


    A tuft of long hair, and there is a pair of gills beside the beak.


    "Kun Peng?" This idea appeared in Lu Qingwan''s mind, but it was not very similar.


    Lu Qingwan pursed his lips, floated in the air and looked at the big bird, while Gu Lan was not far behind the big bird. Lu Qingwan was thinking about the speed of himself and the big bird.

 Chapter 105

    The little demon of Xianxia world (40)


    The big bird is faster than her. She can only outwit her.


    Murong Yu is worried and has a pain in his chest. He knows that the toxin seems to spread. Murong Yu swallows a few pills. He knows that he is likely to cause trouble for Lu Qingwan, so he tries to calm down, and then his eyes turn purple.


    He saw the big bird''s attack and Lu Qingwan''s injury.


    The big bird is not as patient as Lu Qingwan. As soon as his wings unfold, he pours at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qing ran away in a hurry, but he was still scratched by his wings. Without waiting for Lu Qingwan to catch his breath, the big bird pounced on him again, with its sharp claws straight to the heart of Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan quickly avoided the key, and the blue at his feet also appeared in Lu Qingwan''s hands, resisting the fatal blow of big bird.


    If Lu Qingwan used his mana to keep flying, he would soon have more physical strength. Instead of being in mid air, he might as well fall to the ground.


    After making up his mind, Lu Qingwan began to fly down, but the speed of the big bird was more than twice as fast as that of Lu Qingwan, but it caught up in a few seconds, even with its claws in front of him. Lu had to fight back, but he was still pecked on his wrist by his sharp beak.


    Murong Yu yelled "to the left."


    Lu Qingwan quickly dodged to the left to avoid the impact of big birds. Looking at the broken rock, Lu Qingwan felt a lingering fear.


    Murongyu looks at the bird with purple eyes and commands Lu Qingwan. According to murongyu''s command, Lu Qingwan finally avoids the bird''s attacks and comes to the ground.


    "What is its weakness?" Although Lu Qingwan is confronting big bird, he is asking Murong Yu.


    Murongyu held back the bloody smell in his throat and said, "it''s on his cheek."


    Lu Qingwan will look at the position of bird''s cheek with murderous eyes. Big bird seems to feel Lu Qingwan''s look at his weakness. With a long cry of discontent, he rushes towards Lu Qingwan. He is more than half a foot away from the ground, and soon rushes to Lu Qingwan''s eyes.


    According to murongyu''s instructions, Lu Qingwan easily dodged.


    After a few rounds, the big bird, who is good at speed, didn''t get any benefit, which made him very angry. But he also knew that the reason why this human was able to avoid his attack was because of the command of another human.


    As a result, big bird learned to be smart and turned to attack murongyu.


    Murong Yu sees the bird''s attack track, but he doesn''t hide. He plans to use himself as bait to let Lu Qingwan subdue the bird, so he still commands Lu Qingwan.


    According to murongyu''s command, Lu Qingwan ducked the big bird''s sweeping wings, but the big bird flew directly in the direction of murongyu, and had no intention of fighting with Lu Qingwan. In Lu Qingwan''s secret way, he made a bad sound. He twisted his feet, turned over in a strange posture and rose and fell into the air. Then he pointed his sword and headed straight for the key point of the big bird.


    When the big bird wants to attack murongyu, murongyu quickly dodges and disappears in the same place.


    And Lu Qingwan''s sword has reached the big bird''s cheek. Big bird quickly hid, but was still picked by Lu Qingwan''s long sword.


    With the sound of the big bird, Lu Qingwan saw the humanized pain in the eyes of the big bird. Lu Qingwan''s sword stopped. It''s the key point in front of him.


    Murongyu also appeared beside Lu Qingwan and said, "it''s better to take it as a mount." Lu Qingwan''s eyes brightened. If she could get such a fast bird, she would not have to step on the sword in the future, so that she could hold the weapon in her hand and not be in a passive position like this time.


    Lu Qingwan''s sword tip deviated and tried to talk to big bird: "would you like to follow me? Be my partner? "


    Big bird struggled for a while, but Lu Qingwan''s sword tip was right in front of him. He didn''t dare to refuse.


    The way of signing the contract for the mount of the divine beast has been lost, so Lu Qingwan had to follow the usual way in the monastic world, that is, try to use the magic power to probe into the big bird''s brain, so that the big bird''s memory can leave its own mark.


    It''s the first time Lu Qingwan has done this. It''s hard to avoid being cautious and wasting time. When Lu Qingwan finally opens his eyes with a happy face, Murong Yu is wiping the blood on his mouth in a panic.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Qingwan rushed forward to hold murongyu.


    Murong Yu said with a weak smile: "it''s OK." But as he said these two words, there was a big mouth of blood pouring out.


    Lu Qingwan reaches out his hand to murongyu to feel his pulse. Only by this feeling can he know that murongyu''s toxins originally collected in his limbs are invading his heart. Lu Qingwan guessed that it must be because Murong Yu used the pupil of time and space.Although the pupil of time and space has advantages, it also has disadvantages. The pupil of time and space is just like the most harmful existence. It does help a lot, but it still has to pay a price. At this time, Murong Yu is weak and can''t use the pupil of time and space for a long time.


    Lu Qingwan''s eyes flashed with remorse.


    Lu Qingwan helps murongyu to the pet he just collected, and then flies to pick up the bone orchid. This time, there was no big bird to stop it. It went well. Between a rise and a fall, bone orchid has arrived.


    When Lu Qing came down in the evening, he saw big bird and murongyu staring at each other.


    "Go." Lu Qingwan took murongyu to the bird''s back. The bird gently shook his body, then soared into the air and flew towards the peach blossom forest.


    When he fell into the peach blossom forest, he startled Binhua. When Binhua came out, he immediately put on a posture to attack.


    "It''s us." Lu Qingwan stepped down from bird''s back and then supported Murong Yu.


    "How did you come back with it?" Binghua came forward to help and asked.


    "My pet." Lu Qingwan''s four words directly cover the previous danger.


    "This big bird is the monster that often comes out to take away people''s livestock," he said "It''s the blood of Kunpeng!" sighed Binghua


    As soon as Binghua said it, Lu Qingwan knew it.


    Three people came to the array, and Binghua crushed the bone orchid they brought back into juice and put it in a bowl for them to drink.


    Lu Qingwan took the teacup and looked at the liquid inside. It was not transparent, but white, a bit like milk mixed with water.


    Lu Qingwan raised a cup to murongyu. Murongyu gasped and said, "do you think this is the hehe wine before we got married?"


    Lu Qingwan drank cleanly, and then lay down to the place where he should lie. Murongyu looks at Binghua awkwardly. With a dry cough, he turns his head away and thinks he doesn''t see it.


    Lu Qingwan feels that she has entered a wonderful state. She seems to see that Binhua is doing something. Then she sees her hand being lifted up, and her hand and murongyu''s hand are passively held together. Then she seems to feel that the veins in the palm of her hand are changing.

 Chapter 106

    The little demon of Xianxia world (41)


    When Lu Qingwan opened her eyes again, she was still lying in her original position. Instead of moving, she asked in her heart, "how much have I changed the fate of murongyu?"


    Lu Qingwan thought that this time Murong Yu could not die, it should be changed.


    "Eighty nine percent." System A1 said truthfully.


    Lu Qingwan had no love in her life. She gave up her life and even her feelings. How could it be less than 100.


    Lu Qingwan sighed and wanted to raise his hand to see his lifeline, but then he found that his hand was holding murongyu''s. Lu Qingwan looks at Murong Yu, and Murong Yu slowly opens his eyes, just looking at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan felt strange in his heart.


    Murongyu smiles at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan still has no expression. Then he takes his hand back from murongyu''s hand and looks at his palmprint.


    Murongyu also looked at his Palmprint and changed it. Look at Lu as like as two peas. Their destinies are really connected.


    "Regret it?" Murong Yu asks Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan sat up and did not answer Murong Yu''s question. Instead, he asked, "how about your poison?"


    Murongyu felt the poison for a while, but his limbs didn''t feel the heaviness and pain at all.


    "I can''t get rid of your poison, but it won''t endanger your life." Binghua came over with a bowl of medicine in his hand.


    "Your pain will last for a month, but taking medicine can stop it. After a month, the pain will go away, but the toxin is in your body, as long as there is no incentive, it will not attack Binghua hands the bowl to murongyu.


    Murongyu wrinkled his nose slightly, then drank the medicine.


    "What is the inducement?" Lu Qingwan asked curiously.


    Binghua thought about it and said, "for example, poisoning again."


    Lu Qingwan nodded slightly to remember.


    "Binghua, we need to leave." When murongyu put down the medicine bowl, Lu Qingwan opened his mouth.


    "Huaqinglin? Is it the love forest of the new moon queen Binghua was surprised.


    Lu Qing nodded later.


    "What are you doing there?" After a pause, Binghua seemed to think of something, "is it related to the son of Qi Yun?"


    Lu Qing nodded his head later, and then simply said something about it.


    Binghua sighed helplessly and said, "I just want to be in a corner. It''s enough to accompany xuan''er. I don''t want to participate in the battle of human demons."


    Lu Qing nodded his head late to show his understanding.


    After another hour''s rest, they took some herbs and sat on the bird and left. Because there is no time to refine pills now, Murong Yu is always worried about bags of herbs.


    "Let''s give it a name." Murongyu patted the big bird on the back, and the big bird sang for a while.


    Lu Qingwan said coldly, "as a boy, how can you do something girls like to do?" Murongyu blushed at what Lu Qingwan said, and said angrily, "it''s not because we accept the big bird together. If we are casual, I won''t worry about it."


    Lu Qingwan was left speechless by Murong Yu, and even moved.


    "What''s that called?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    Murong Yu saw Lu Qingwan ask, instantly changed his angry face and began to think.


    Lu Qingwan touched big bird''s back and said, "call it big bird."


    "So casual." Murongyu said.


    Lu Qingwan ignored him and continued to follow the big bird''s hair.


    Originally, it took several days to get to the entrance of Huaqinglin in less than three days because of the big bird, but the big bird didn''t fly in.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t force him, not only big bird, but also Murong Yu. Lu Qingwan also wanted him to leave, but Murong Yu refused.


    Lu Qingwan said coldly, "I don''t want to die early because of you."


    "I..." Murong Yu wanted to say something else, but Lu Qingwan preempted him. "Kui Xinyue''s mana is equal to that of immortal. Although he doesn''t care about the human and demon world, you will be very dangerous."


    Murong Yu is silent. His danger also means the danger of landing in Qing Dynasty.


    Seeing Murong Yu''s silence in the late Qing Dynasty, Lu knew that Murong Yu had compromised.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it and said, "don''t worry." Don''t worry about what? Lu Qingwan didn''t say it, but Murong Yu knew that he could rest assured that Lu Qingwan would come back alive.Lu Qingwan turns around and gradually walks into Huaqing forest. Murong Yu looks at Lu Qingwan''s departure behind him. He is a little depressed, but suddenly remembers his pupil of time and space, so he is at ease.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan entered Huaqing forest, he felt as if his soul was shocked and resonated with somewhere. Lu Qingwan pursed his lips, without any expression, and went on. Lu Qingwan went all the way to the depth of Huaqing forest, but he didn''t meet anyone, or even the owner of Huaqing forest.


    In the information, the host was guided to come here in the middle of the training. At that time, everything was a foregone conclusion. Lian Qiying was injured and Qi Yexiu rebelled


    Now Lu Qing came a little earlier in the evening, but he still didn''t meet anyone. Instead, he saw the traces of the grass being trodden flat on the road, Someone should have walked this way.


    Lu Qingwan touched his heart and felt his heart beating faster and faster.


    Lu Qingwan saw an open space in front of him. As soon as he poked out one of his feet, he was suddenly pulled by a force of suction. There was no time to react.


    When Lu Qing''s evening passed, he felt that the scene around him had changed. The originally lush forest had become a large open space, followed by shouts and fighting.


    Lu Qingwan looks around. The people on the left step on the clouds in the air, and the people on the right are the same. The difference is that the people on the right have no human body at all. They don''t have horns, claws and fangs on their heads. Instead, they are more like... Demons. What does Lu Qingwan think of? When he looks to the other side, he is really an immortal. If so, this should be the scene of the immortal devil war thousands of years ago.


    Lu Qingwan saw both sides rush over, reflexively wanted to call Zhanlan in his hand, but Zhanlan did not appear.


    After the first magic soldier passed through Lu Qingwan''s body, Lu Qingwan realized that he was in a dreamland, a fake. In the fairyland, there are seven people who are the most dazzling. Those seven people are the seven who are holding seven magic weapons. They shine brilliantly. Lu Qingwan looked at his blue sword in other people''s hands. He was embarrassed.


    Lu Qingwan watched the fight between the immortals and the demons. He didn''t know how long he had watched it. He only felt that the sun and the moon had changed and repeated it many times.


    Both the immortal and the devil are killed and injured. At this time, the demon world appears to be trying to attack the immortal world. Of course, the human world came out to help, so the war between the two was spread to the four.

 Chapter 107

    The little demon in Xianxia world (42)


    The human world is not the opponent of the demon world, but many of them have the existence of thousand year practice.


    Fairyland has to assign a person to help. This person is Lian Qiying who lived thousands of years ago.


    Lu Qingwan knows that this is his memory thousands of years ago, because the host of the materials is the on-demand announcer and guide who Lian Qiying became the son of Qi Yun.


    Lian Qiying is not immortal, because her formation is just a group of immortal Qi in the fairyland.


    With the help of Lian Qiying, there is the immortal with the blue sword.


    The two of them are fully resisted by the demon world. Lian Qiying looks at the demons in the demon world and starts to kill mortals under her eyes. In a rage, she takes out a long sword in the void and cuts it down.


    The sword power of the long sword overturned many demon soldiers to the ground, and they could not move any more. When Lian Qiying wants to destroy all the demon soldiers, the sword is as heavy as gold. Lian Qiying can''t move a cent.


    Lian Qiying suddenly realized something. She dropped the powerful sword and said something to the immortal. Then she flew up and set up an array in the demon world. She exhausted all her mana. The demons in the demon world are sealed in the demon world.


    And the immortal told the public the words of Lian Qiying that "Qi Yun Zi comes out, so that there is no demon in the demon world" was passed down from generation to generation by the practitioners in the human world.


    But the story is not over. What Lu Qingwan sees is the change of Zhanlan.


    And the immortal looked at the disappearing Lianqi shadow and long sword, looked at his own blue, and then said something.


    Lu Qingwan understood that the reason why the host was able to become a guide was because of the blue sword. The immortal was afraid that Lian Qiying would forget his responsibility, so he let the master of the sword as a guide.


    As for what Lian Qiying''s responsibility is, only when Lian Qiying gets the long sword, that is chaos sword, can she find the answer by herself.


    Originally thought that this was the end of the matter, but Lu Qingwan saw the modern high-rise buildings. Lu Qingwan was surprised. Was he found


    What happened?


    Lu Qing did not dare to breathe in the evening. In a flash of the scene, Lu Qing saw a boy in school uniform, but he could not see his face clearly. But Lu Qingwan only felt his head hurt and his heart was a little flustered. It seemed that something was about to come out.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to see the man clearly, but he didn''t wait for the scene to change again.


    This time, it''s still a tall building, but it''s a man in a suit. Lu Qingwan still can''t see his face clearly, but Lu Qingwan feels that he should be smiling, and it should be as brilliant as Murong Yu''s.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t know why he thinks of Murong Yu.


    These scenes are just a few breaths away.


    When Lu Qingwan regained his mind again, he still stood in the former Huaqing forest, still in the open space, but there was one more person in the open space. That person is a little cold and gorgeous. His long hair is tied up in a high bun, and he is wearing a white long skirt with wide sleeves. He really has a kind of immortal feeling.


    Two people just look at each other. Lu Qingwan had a feeling that he was seen through. Kui Xinyue''s eyes were too transparent.


    Kui crescent looked at Lu Qingwan and said with a smile, "you share your life with a demon." Lu Qing nodded later, not knowing the meaning of Kui Xinyue.


    Kui crescent did not continue this topic, but said: "people who come to my Huaqinglin will experience tests. No matter how deep their human weakness is hidden, I will dig it out, but you are different."


    Lu Qingwan was frightened by Kui Xinyue''s words, so he held his breath subconsciously. Although his face was still calm, there was a storm in his heart, and it could not be calmed down for a long time. In the blink of an eye, Lu Qingwan seems to have thought about the consequences of being discovered.


    But Kui crescent said: "maybe it''s because of your identity as a guide."


    Lu Qingwan breathes out a breath slowly. If Kui Xinyue doesn''t look at her, she is afraid to clap her beating happy heart.


    Kui crescent did not say anything more, but slightly side to make way for Lu Qingwan, and did not even ask Lu Qingwan who he saw was the son of Qi Yun.


    "I advise you." When Lu Qingwan was about to pass, Kui Xinyue opened his mouth slowly, "be careful, Qi Yexiu."


    Lu Qingwan nodded slightly, "thank you for reminding."


    Kui crescent has disappeared in the blink of an eye, but left a meaningful word: "we will see you again."


    Lu Qingwan listened to Kui Xinyue''s determined voice, a little uneasy."Xiaoyi, what did Kui Xinyue find?" Lu Qingwan asked system A1.


    System A1 just wants to say, what did you find. But system A1 didn''t dare to say, "no, she just wondered why your human weakness wasn''t lured out." Instead of luring out the weakness of human nature, it almost lured out the memory of the previous few worlds, which frightened the system A1.


    Lu Qingwan thought of the picture he had seen before and the two men, and asked, "who do I see? I feel very familiar. "


    "No one, it''s just the unimportant role you''ve been through." System A1 denied very quickly, "you just need to care about the immediate progress, finish the task quickly, you can rest assured as soon as possible."


    Lu Qingwan turned his lips and did not speak.


    Going on, she tried to contact hansu and lianqiying with the sound beads, but it didn''t work.


    At this time, Lian Qiying also fell into an illusion, and when she came back, she already knew where the chaos sword was.


    Lu Qingwan went to the tomb of chaos sword and waited. He did not see Han su.


    "Late Qing Dynasty." Lian Qiying ran over happily, "you''re here. How about murongyu?"


    Lu Qing nodded later and said, "good. Let''s go out and talk about the details. You take the sword first."


    "You know?" Lian Qiying is a little surprised.


    Lu Qing nodded later and said, "I have something to do with you, but now you take the sword first, and we''ll go out first."


    Lu Qingwan knows that it wasn''t long after practicing Qiying to take out his sword that he was injured by Qi Yexiu, who was already under the control of general Xi, and Murong Yu died just because he saved Lu Qingwan. Although Murong Yu and Lian Qiying are just friends now, Lian Qiying is the leading role after all. Lu Qingwan was afraid of any accident, so he left this land of right and wrong early.


    Lian Qiying also knows that this is not a place for reminiscence, so she quickly stands in front of the sword tomb and starts casting. Lu Qingwan stood on guard not far away.


    It was just a small mound of earth, and it began to shake, and the whole earth moved. Lu Qingwan stares at four people nervously


    Week.


    Lian Qiying''s feet slowly leave the ground without knowing.

 Chapter 108

    The little demon of Xianxia world (43)


    "Get up." Lian Qiying suddenly gave a big drink. I saw the small mound move, and then a streamer ran out.


    The streamer glided through the sky like a flash, and then the sky changed color. Just in a flash, the sky which was still sunny became dark, but it was not the oppressive darkness. It was the hazy sky when the world was chaotic.


    The chaotic sword circled a big circle in the sky, and then fell into the hands of Lian Qiying.


    At the moment of falling into the hands of Lian Qi Ying, the sky regained its color.


    Lian Qiying fell to the ground and waved her hand at the landing.


    "Let''s go." Lu Qingwan said anxiously.


    "And the cold." Lian Qiying doesn''t plan to leave.


    "He is..." Lu Qingwan did not wait to finish, the voice of hansu rang not far away from them.


    "I''m here." Han Su''s face is not very good-looking. When he sees Lian Qi Ying holding the chaotic sword, he even has pain and strangeness on his face.


    "Hansu, I am..." the four words of "the son of Qi Yun" behind lianqiying have not yet been said, but hansu has drawn out the big knife behind him.


    The big knife was placed in front of hansu''s eyes, and hansu''s eyes were full of pain and struggle.


    "Cold and deep?" Lian Qiying looked at hansu in disbelief, "do you want this sword?"


    Lian Qiying doesn''t believe that Han Su will come to seize the sword.


    "No, I''m here to kill you." The voice of hansu was trembling.


    "Kill me?" Lian Qiying is puzzled by Han Su''s move, "aren''t we a team? You want to kill me? "


    Hansu''s hand trembled, and the broadsword put down a few inches, but it didn''t completely relax. "Qi Ying, do you know how hard I feel when I see you are the son of Qi Yun. I really should be happy if I''m really just cold. "


    "What do you mean?" Lian Qiying is confused by Han Su''s words.


    "I''m not hansu. I''m the demon king. Hansu is just one side of me." Han Su said with some pain: "Qi Ying, I can''t let you take the sword out, and I can''t let you become the son of Qi Yun to destroy our demon world."


    "Are you the demon king?" Cold Su''s words let practice Qi shadow Leng in the original place, for a long time can''t recall, chaos sword in the hand almost fell to the ground.


    Lu Qingwan had known it for a long time, and said without any reaction, "let''s leave here first."


    "No way." Hansu broadsword blocked the way of two people.


    "Can you go out and solve your love and hatred?" Lu Qingwan is a little angry, waiting for the two men to lose each other, Qi Yexiu will directly win.


    The cold can''t relax.


    Lian Qiying waved the sword in her hand and put it on the ground, "let''s fight. Don''t worry, I won''t use chaos sword."


    "No way." Lu Qingwan stopped him.


    But without waiting to reach out and hold Lian Qi Ying, Lian Qi Ying has already rushed past, and Han Su is also facing him with a huge knife. Two people you come and I go, fight not lively. Lu Qingwan is worried. She wants to protect Qi Ye Xiu, who appears at any time, from grabbing the sword, and wants to pull people away.


    Lu Qingwan holds Zhanlan in his hand, bites his teeth, and goes forward to pull up, but he almost hurts himself.


    I''m really angry. Can''t I go out and fight again?


    When Lu Qingwan wanted to go up again, he felt a murderous attack. Lu Qingwan called out to be careful, but it was too late. Regardless of Lu Qingwan''s obstruction, the target is Han Su and Lian Qiying. Lu Qingwan was naturally stopped by another figure following him.


    Cold Su to practice Qi shadow behind a pull, then cold Su was hit to fly out, spit blood on the spot. And the Lian Qiying behind him was not spared, even had no time to defend himself.


    Without waiting for two people''s reaction, the second stroke in a row had already been pulled one after another. Lian Qiying only had time to change direction with the seriously injured hansu, and then got a heavy blow on the back. Lu Qingwan scolded secretly, and knew it would be like this.


    "Qiying..." is an almost silent sigh of sadness.


    At this time, Lian Qiying has no time to see who this person is.


    When Lu Qingwan''s long sword came to the man''s back, Lian Qiying and Han Su were seriously injured and vomited blood.


    "If I kill you, there will be no one in the know." They are Qi Yexiu and Jian Yueer.


    At this time, Qi Yexiu did not look as warm as jade before. His face was full of murderous spirit, and his seal hall was dark.


    "Qi Yexiu?" Lu Qingwan squinted, "no, I should call you general Xi."Qi Yexiu laughed and said, "you have eyes, but I will kill you."


    With the word "kill" coming out, Jane Yuer moved.


    Lu Qingwan quickly protects the whole body, but she knows that although she can draw with Jian Yueer, she is definitely not the opponent of General Yu.


    Although Lu Qingwan had been on guard against General Xu''s sneak attack, General Xu still gave a cold smile and laid a dead hand on the weak defense of Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan plans to be attacked by Jian Yueer, which is the attack of General Xu.


    But as soon as he turned around, a shadow fell in front of him.


    With a dull hum, Lu Qingwan also felt a pain in his back. Now Lu Qingwan knew who it was, Murong Yu.


    Lu Qingwan with murongyu a rotation, a blue stroke, from the general and Jian Yueer attack out temporarily.


    Lu Qingwan''s back hurt as much as murongyu''s, but at least Lu Qingwan didn''t bleed, but murongyu''s wound was bursting with purple blood.


    Jian yue''er uses 100% of her skill. Although Murong Yu avoids the key, the wound spreads all over her back.


    "I forgot." Seeing Lu Qingwan''s frowning, Murong Yu suddenly remembers that the two people share the same lifeline. If he has something to do with him, Lu Qingwan is also


    "Shut up." Lu Qingwan scolded.


    General Yi attacks again with Qi Yexiu''s long sword. At this time, Han Su, who has been ignored, suddenly increases his strength.


    Han Su''s eyes were scarlet, and the general was suddenly shocked. This man''s breath was clearly the demon king''s


    When he looked in the direction of hansu, he saw that hansu''s breath had completely changed. Originally he was a human, but he had the smell of demon. Moreover, this kind of feeling was only felt by the demon king. But Han Su''s appearance was not the demon king at all... No, General Xu''s eyes widened in surprise. All the demon kings they saw covered half of their faces, and they had never seen the real appearance of the demon king.


    "See this king, don''t you kneel?" Han Su holds the seriously injured Lian Qi Ying and says to General Yu.


    "Demon... Demon king?" General Yu was also frightened. How did the demon king become a mortal? And become one of the trainers?


    General Xiang knelt down slowly in his cold eyes, but he didn''t seem to be reconciled.


    Han Su wiped the blood on his mouth and said, "how to deal with regicide?"


    "Demon king... I..." the general wanted to explain, but was interrupted by hansu, "answer me."

 Chapter 109

    The little demon in Xianxia world (44)


    "There''s no amnesty for killing," he replied, lowering his head.


    "Very well, then kill yourself." The cold voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    "The demon king, his subordinates just want to kill the son of Qi Yun to protect the demon world." The general said anxiously.


    Han Su doesn''t care, but gently caresses Lian Qi Ying''s cheek, but coldly looks at the general.


    "Demon king, I am loyal to the demon world." The general stressed.


    Cold Su appears to be very unfriendly, "since loyal, that this king wants your life again why not?"


    The resentment flashed in the general''s eyes. He waved his sword and made a gesture to commit suicide. However, he threw the sword out with his wrist. The target was not hansu or Lu Qingwan, but Lian Qiying in hansu''s arms.


    Hansu is really nervous to hold lianqiying to dodge. When he wants to fight, General Yu has turned to run away, but jianyueer is attacking hansu, just to hit hansu''s sword.


    Cold Su A Leng, this time the general has disappeared.


    The dying Jian yue''er seems to recover her consciousness. She opens her lips and shouts for the elder martial brother where general Xi left. Then she falls to the ground and loses her breath.


    Lu Qingwan breathes out a breath and wants to ask Murong Yu how it is. As a result, Murong Yu smiles at Lu Qingwan and is about to fall. Lu Qingwan also felt dizzy, but she was much better than Murong Yu.


    Just now, murongyu directly helped Lu Qingwan to block the general''s fatal blow, and the situation was very bad.


    Seeing murongyu fall down in the evening, Lu Qing reaches out to pull him reflexively, but forgets that he is also seriously injured. As a result, he is thrown to the ground by murongyu.


    Lu Qingwan snorted, and his face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was oppressed or ashamed.


    "Murongyu, get up first." Lu Qingwan frowned slightly and said that murongyu''s shallow breathing just hit her neck, itching.


    But the answer was silence.


    Lu Qingwan reached out to push murongyu, but when he reached out, he felt a soft hand of hair, and his weight was reduced a lot.


    Lu Qingwan broke free, and murongyu restored his prototype.


    Lu Qingwan felt murongyu''s soft fur, and some of them said to system A1: "now, murongyu is going to die, and my task is over. I''m afraid I''ll be killed too."


    Looking at the direction of Lian Qi Ying, Han Su is looking at Lian Qi Ying affectionately. But like Murong Yu, Lian Qiying is seriously injured, and both of them are the fatal blow of General Yu. But Lian Qiying is the lucky one in the world, and nothing will happen at all, but Murong Yu is not.


    Now Lu Qingwan and murongyu are at a loss, and with the failure of the mission, Lu Qingwan may even be wiped out of consciousness and die completely.


    System A1 turns over the progress and sees that murongyu''s fate has been improved. It can be seen that there is still room for a turnaround.


    Holding the rhinoceros demon, murongyu, Lu Qingwan also fell into a coma.


    "The Demon King actually likes the son of Qi Yun." A voice without any waves came.


    Han Su hugs Lian Qi Ying tightly. He doesn''t want to admit that it''s a corpse. Kui crescent slowly appeared, cold Su nervous for a while, and then restored the original, said: "you are to kill me?"


    Now the cold Su was injured, not Kui crescent opponent.


    Kui crescent slowly shook his head, "I will not participate in the dispute."


    Cold Su fell into silence, a moment later asked: "do you have a way to save her?"


    "She is the son of Qi Yun. She is destined to be the enemy of you and the demon world. Do you want me to save her?" Kui crescent said with great interest.


    Hansu nodded, "if I can only live one, I don''t want her to die. As long as I''m still the demon king, I have the responsibility to protect the demon world. When I die, she doesn''t have to be embarrassed." The meaning of hansu is very obvious. Hansu chooses to die, so that when lianqiying exterminates the demon world, he doesn''t have to face a battle with him.


    Kui crescent''s eyes flashed, but after looking at Lian Qi''s shadow, he could only shake his head regretfully and said, "she''s dead."


    "She''s a lucky child. How could she die?" The voice of hansu rose.


    Kui crescent looked at the sky and said, "she is dead."


    Han Su also knows, but doesn''t want to believe it. She''s whispering all the time. How can she die.


    "She''s dead, and I can''t save her, but heaven and earth can." Kui crescent slowly said, "her life does not belong to her, belongs to heaven and earth, belongs to the two worlds."Kui crescent words let hansu regain confidence, look to Kui crescent, but Kui crescent but turned away, walking and said: "follow me."


    The surrounding branches and vines began to change with the sound of Kui Xinyue. The vines turned into three stretchers at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then Lian Qiying, Lu Qingwan and murongyu all slowly left the ground and fell on them. They floated slowly with Kui Xinyue''s steps.


    Hansu followed.


    It was an altar. There was a big stone on the ground, and there was a circle of stone carved with gold, wood, water, fire and earth around it. Lian Qiying is placed on the stone, while Lu Qingwan and murongyu lie under the stone in turn.


    Looking at the anxious and nervous hansu, Kui Xinyue said, "all I can do is this. As for whether the heaven and earth are willing to let Lian Qiying continue to take on the responsibility, it depends on the meaning of heaven and earth."


    Hansu nodded, and then asked, "what about Qingwan and murongyu?"


    "They are the same as Lian Qiying." Kui crescent strange looking at hansu said, "you have some conscience."


    Hansu sipped her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Hansu was here, meditating for three days, but there was no movement at all, which made hansu more anxious.


    Kui Xinyue comes every day, but what he sees is the same result.


    On the third day, Kui Xinyue tells Han Su that Qi Ye, the son of Qi Ye, has begun to attack the demon world on a large scale.


    After thinking about it, Han Su understood that General Xu could not escape death anyway. He might as well scramble the demon world. Maybe he could unify the two worlds.


    "I''m leaving." Han Su looks at Lian Qiying and doesn''t know whether he is talking to Kui Xinyue or Lian Qiying.


    Kui Xinyue knows that hansu has his own business to do, because he is the demon king. Restricted by the array, the demon world can only defend under the massive attack of the human world, which is very bad. What he has to do is to break the array. It was ten days later when Lu Qingwan was conscious again.


    As soon as I open my eyes, I see Kui crescent moon. Kui Xinyue smiles at Lu Qingwan and says, "I said we would meet again."


    "I''m still alive?" Lu Qingwan muttered to himself.


    Kui Xinyue nodded, "you are a guide. You can''t die. At least you won''t die if you don''t have a lucky son."


    "Murongyu..." Lu Qingwan has a flustered look on his face. When he sees murongyu lying beside him, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 110

    The little demon of Xianxia world (45)


    "Where is Qiying?" Lu Qingwan suddenly remembered.


    Kui crescent said: "disappeared."


    "What?" Lu Qingwan was shocked, "no, how can it disappear?"


    Kui crescent knew that what Lu Qingwan thought was not the same as what he said. Some of them were not angry and said: "they were taken away by heaven and earth." He also pointed to the high platform for sacrifice.


    Lu Qingwan looked in the direction of Kui Xinyue, and then he knew the meaning of Kui Xinyue.


    Lian Qiying should go to accept the gift of heaven and earth. When Lian Qiying comes back, the contradiction between human and demon will be solved.


    At this time, the two worlds of human beings and demons have fallen into a war. Hansu has to fight for half his life and an elder to break the array. However, general Yi takes Qi Yexiu''s body, pretends to be the son of Qi Yun, and leads the monks to attack the demon world.


    Because of Han Su''s serious injury, General Xu''s strength seems to increase greatly, which makes his fake identity more convincing.


    In a battle, general Yi, Qi Yexiu, sneaks on the demon world, while hansu, in order to support a large protective array, dies half of his life.


    At this time, Lian Qi''s shadow came out of the void. Lian Qiying, who came back again, seemed to be a different person, and she became calm a lot.


    Hansu died, one second before Lianqi shadow appeared in front of him. Practice Qi shadow in see cold Su close eyes slowly fall down that moment, the heart suddenly pain.


    Lian Qiying is angry at that moment. Looking at Qi Yexiu in front of her, she moves again and again with chaos sword, but she doesn''t wave it. At that moment, she seemed to understand something, but also seemed to lose something.


    Yes, when she gave up killing the general, she felt that the pain in her heart had disappeared. She clearly knew that she should be heartbroken and sad, but she had no such feeling at all. Holding chaos sword, looking at the sky, she really realized that hansu was just a disaster for her.


    "Kill her." General Yu has some hysterical command.


    At this time, the demon world and the monks did not start. Lian Qiying was separated between the two armies. If Lian Qiying did not appear, the demon world would have been beaten back to the demon world.


    "She''s helping the demon world. It''s the demon. I''m the son of Qi Yun. Listen to my order and wipe out the demon world at one stroke." General Yu waved his chaos sword.


    Lian Qiying looks at General Xu pitifully and rises slowly.


    Lian Qiying opens her mouth. Although it''s her voice, it seems to come from the horizon, stirring in everyone''s heart, giving birth to a feeling of awe, "Qi Yun Zi Chu, there is no demon in the demon world, not to kill the demon world."


    The chaos sword in Lian Qiying''s hand becomes huge at the moment when she raises it high, "broken!"


    With the sword of Lian Qiying, a void was broken in the middle of the battle between the two armies, and then all the demon soldiers were led into the void. But between a few breaths, the demon in front of me was gone, and there was no one left.


    The confrontation between man and demon is nothing more than a struggle for resources and living environment. Although there are human beings and demons, they live in the same place, unlike fairyland and demon world, which belong to different spaces. So Lian Qiying sent the demon to another space, and fundamentally solved the situation of human demon opposition.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan knew what happened later, so he didn''t attend.


    The demons who didn''t take part in the war are still in the human world, but there are only a few demons who are like Binghua and murongyu and don''t want to fight. The world is at peace.


    After the void disappears, Qi Yexiu also slowly falls down, and general Yi leaves his body.


    When Qi Yexiu wakes up, he is trapped in the room by the array. Although it is true that he is controlled, it is also true that he killed Dongfang Tianqi and hurt Qiyun''s son.


    At that time, he was in Huaqinglin, and the dreamland he entered was a test. He chose between getting chaos sword and saving an ordinary man. He killed the ordinary man himself. After waking up, he was seduced by Jane yue''er before he could recover. Jane yue''er asked him to take the sword.


    Dongfang Tianqi tries his best to stop him, but Qi Yexiu regards him as competing with him. They are fighting against each other. It turns out that Dongfang Tianqi caught up with Qi Yexiu long ago when he didn''t improve his cultivation. Moreover, he has a tendency to surpass Qi Yexiu.


    Qi Yexiu was hit. The son of Qi Yun was not himself. Even Dongfang Tianqi, who had always been his foil, surpassed him. At this moment, his mind was in a mess, so that General Xu had a chance to occupy his body.


    Qi Yexiu''s accomplishments were abandoned and he was expelled from the school.


    Dongfang Shun seems to be ten years old for a while. When his son is killed, it''s still Qi Ye''s hand that he has been optimistic about.With the departure of the demons in the demon world, peace was finally restored in the human world, and the five leaders returned to their respective places to practice. After Lu Qingwan became fengwugou''s successor, he realized that fengwugou had taken apprentices before. He was even more talented than Qi Yexiu, but he was attracted and became bloodthirsty, which made fengwugou Bude


    After completing her mission, Lian Qiying became the guardian of the two spaces, and she became the most worshipped existence of the monks.


    She chose to continue the previous thing, that is to travel around, but this time she was on the road alone, but whenever she missed her former friends, she would break through the void to have a look, which was convenient.


    And chihualing, she can use it completely, but she knows about her parents. Her mother is a demon, her father is a human, and she is also the younger martial brother of Dongfang Shun, the leader of Yongqing mountain. For her mother, she was expelled from Yongqing mountain. In order to cover her half human and half demon breath, she stole chihualing.


    The couple traveled around until they met a powerful monster and had to entrust lianqiying to the villagers. However, they went to catch the demon but never came back.


    The two men, who were regarded as disgraces, died to protect the common people, but no one knew about them. It''s really sad.


    Yan Changyang is disabled, but there is a little younger martial sister. She is the monk who always quarrels with Dao lie. She is Dao lie''s daughter. Dao lie leaves their mother and daughter for the sake of cultivation. No wonder Zhao still spares no effort to pick up Dao lie, but Dao lie is more worried about being injured than anyone else.


    When Lian Qiying sends the demon world to another time and space, Murong Yu''s fate transformation has been completed. When system A1 asked whether to leave, Lu Qingwan refused.


    She managed to save murongyu. How could she leave so soon? Just at this time, fengwugou needed an apprentice, so he followed fengwugou to Bishui mountain and became fengwugou''s successor.


    He didn''t pay homage to his master because Lu Qingwan had a master, although he had already died.


    Murong Yu always comes here to find Lu Qingwan secretly. Feng Wugou knows it, but he doesn''t break it down. Every time he sees his successor''s serious appearance of avoiding, Feng Wugou always laughs unkindly.


    Every day, Murong Yu comes to Lu Qingwan to report here. Murong Yu says, "anyway, we are already connected. It''s better to get married." Lu Qingwan gives murongyu a white eye and leaves.


    Two people just fight, or murongyu unilateral fight.


    Ten years later, Lu Qingwan left Yongqing mountain. She couldn''t stay in this world forever, so she didn''t plan to continue to practice. She wanted to look outside and walk around like Lian Qiying until she couldn''t walk, and then returned to Dingxiang mountain to die.


    Murongyu starts to pursue Lu Qingwan in a dogged way. Lu Qingwan initially refuses because she doesn''t know her heart. Originally, she was sure that she didn''t like murongyu, but later she didn''t know when her heart changed.


    Lu Qingwan thought that it probably started when the lifelines of the two people were connected, or when she saw the strange flash of the picture in Huaqinglin. She always thought that she should be with murongyu.


    Every time Lu Qingwan looks at murongyu''s depressed face after he is rejected, he always feels that he is doing something wrong.


    Twenty years later, the two men, and of course, the big bird riders, went a lot of places. Murong Yu still said, "anyway, we are already connected. It''s better to get married."


    This time Lu Qingwan looked at Murong Yu, then pulled out a quiet smile that didn''t conform to people''s design and said, "OK."


    When Murong Yu heard this sentence, he didn''t react for a moment. After a full cup of tea, he jumped and jumped with ecstasy and changed his prototype to run several laps.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Murong Yu''s happy appearance and smiles.


    She said: "Xiaoyi, I think murongyu is very familiar with it, but I don''t remember. Did it happen in the world before?"


    System A1 firmly said: "it''s not the same space, there won''t be the same people at all. Your memory may be revived because of the magic of Huaqing Lin Kui Xinyue."


    "Is it?" Lu Qingwan murmured.


    System A1 said: "don''t worry, when the world is over, your memory will disappear. Don''t think too much."


    Lu Qingwan did not speak. After a long time, he said, "when can I finish all my tasks? At the end of the day, can you choose to restore those memories? "


    System A1 said very honestly: "the system does not know how many tasks there are. As for memory, the system needs to contact the main system and let the manager of the main system decide."Lu Qingwan knew that his system had no function and no common sense to try. It was an old-fashioned desktop computer with no Internet connection, and nothing could be known until it was connected.


    "Are you in touch with the main system now?" Lu Qingwan has lost hope.


    "Soon, the more we experience the world, the more likely the main system will find us." That''s what system A1 says.


    Lu Qingwan gave a cold voice.


    Lu Qingwan and Mu Rongyu are just about to live to be 100 years old. Because of their magic, their appearance has not changed, but their body functions have aged. They usually have dinner and lie in bed together at night. After talking for a while, they both lose their breath.

 Chapter 111

    The little demon in Xianxia world (fanwai 1)


    My name is murongyu. I''m a rhinoceros demon. I have a rare eye of time and space in my family.


    My eyes can see the future. With the improvement of cultivation, I can see more future. So my father has been asking me to practice, hoping that I can see the appearance of the son of Qi.


    But I didn''t get what he wanted.


    Later, the demon king began to shut up. He wanted to break through the array, so he could not just wait to die. In contrast, the human world also began to train the monks.


    At that time, my father opened the peep of the outside world with the forbidden technique, and the price was to lose his life.


    It was the first time I saw Lu Qingwan. My intuition told me what I should be involved in that man.


    She doesn''t like to talk very much, even she is willing to be the foil of Lian Qiying, but I just know that she is very smart. What Lian Qiying thinks of, she should think of it.


    In the first training stage, many people were brilliant. My intuition told me that the one who can become the son of Qi Yun should be among them.


    Originally, I was just thinking about who was the son of Qi Yun, but later, I saw that although Lu Qingwan was cold, he still didn''t leave Lian Qiying. Even when he blocked the fatal blow for them later, my heart was pounding.


    What does that feel like? I''m afraid she''ll miss something. At that time, I put that feeling in my heart, just as I was stimulated by the shock scene.


    Later, my father asked me to follow him. Originally, I thought my father meant that I wanted to be an enemy to the human world, but my father only said that I wanted to look for my lucky son. My father thought that we should not be like this and that we should coexist.


    Later, I went to the human world.


    Our attack was regarded as their experience. I didn''t fight with the monks. After playing for a while, I intended to leave like this, but I saw the situation of Lian Qiying and Lu Qingwan.


    Ice demon is our strength is relatively strong, he likes to freeze people to lose the ability to move before attack.


    I rushed there in a hurry. Lian Qiying was the most accomplished person here, but I chose to save Lu Qingwan first. Lu Qingwan believed me so easily. Well, in the case of a sword, if it was easy.


    Seeing the ice cream on her eyebrows and hair, I have some impulse to hold her and give her warmth, but I know that I can''t do it. Because although I know her, she doesn''t know me. She is totally unfamiliar.


    She seems to know that I want to save Lian Qiying.


    But I''m still not very happy. Why do you always let me save people. I''m a little unhappy. Although I have a good feeling for some of them, I just help them by myself, and I don''t owe them anything.


    Lu Qingwan seems to realize that he is wrong and apologizes to me with a cold face. I didn''t expect that Lu Qing''s party was a person who apologized and could only kowtow that it didn''t matter.


    Later, I told her where the array eyes were, and the array was broken.


    At the moment when the ice demon appeared, I was invisible, but I was still found by the ice demon. He attacked me.


    When I saw the tension in Lu Qingwan''s eyes, maybe it was just my illusion.


    Lu Qingwan''s blue sword wanted to protect me, but because I was invisible, she became tied. I was so absent-minded that I was knocked down by the ice demon. Fortunately, at the critical moment, chihualing of lianqiying played a role. I was saved and became their life and death friend.


    I became a traitor, which I didn''t expect. When I saw the ice demon fall on the ground, my heart was also shocked, because we were all demons, and I was afraid that they would deal with me as well as the ice demon.


    Later, I returned to the demon soldiers. After all, I was one of them.


    After discussion, the five generals had a plan, which was perfect. They want to let general Ji into the crowd, and this time the city defense plan is just an inductive test.


    They need to find the best person to control.


    I''m not a demon soldier of attack type, so the five generals didn''t let me go to the battlefield this time, but I still sneaked out.


    I managed to find them, but they had already decided to attack.


    It was the first time I had a good conversation with the three of them. What I didn''t expect was that they would believe me. I thought it would take a lot of time to explain.


    At that time, in the face of hansu, I was subconsciously afraid every time I drew a sword. At that time, I thought it was ridiculous. Later, I knew that I should be afraid because hansu was the demon king.I just conveyed the message that they left after a little adjustment. It seems that general Yu did not succeed.


    But general Yu is not the one who gives up easily at all. Sure enough, the two generals decided to attack them.


    I use the pupil of time and space to see Lu Qingwan injured, quickly followed in the past, but still late.


    I knew she would go to a cave, but I couldn''t find out which one. By the time I found them, they had come out of the cave. Everyone''s face looked very strange, afraid and defensive.


    Even the original team, it is also their own walk, injuries do not let teammates help, this is very strange.


    There are some exceptions for Lu Qingwan. Han Su and Lian Qi are pestering Lu Qingwan. I can only see a large amount of blood behind her. I don''t know how she is hurt.


    I carefully followed them into the city, and then came to Lu Qingwan''s room to deliver medicine.


    As a result, as soon as we met, she let me go out. I was so angry that I risked my life to deliver the medicine and drove me away?


    Then, in the case of argument, I got her thanks, but then I rushed out.


    I didn''t know until she put her hand on the belt that she wanted to take medicine for her feelings, which scared me to leave. This woman, even made such a serious move. I thought it was me who did it wrong.


    That night, I couldn''t sleep any more. My head was full of Lu Qingwan''s appearance that he wanted to take off his belt. So I opened my eyes until daybreak, but hansu was sleeping soundly and snoring loudly.


    They went back to Yongqing mountain, but I don''t plan to go back to the demon soldiers. I want to follow them.


    So I found a cave at the border of Yongqing mountain to live in temporarily.


    Three of them have been eliminated. When I know the news, I am a little puzzled. How can the people I like lose their qualification? I


    Looking at the future of several people with the pupil of time and space, it turned out that it was just a false alarm. In order to be sure of the son of Qi Yun, I once showed everyone''s life in the next few days, even if there was no big harvest.


    They had an opportunity because of the abandonment of a small team. At that time, there were still 60 people left, and the sons of Qi Yun were all among them. Therefore, for these 60 people, their five leaders did not secretly tell us some of their combat skills.


    Once again, the experience is still real combat, they want to attack those demon soldiers thoroughly. At this time, the general was dead.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want me to go, but I saw Yongqing mountain destroyed by three generals, so I had to tell them.


    And Lian Qiying is the son of Qi Yun. She guessed the connection very quickly.


    After the war, many young men and mandrills collected by the demon soldiers were almost exhausted, and the largest sect in the Taoist world was almost destroyed, leaving only a library.


    It is precisely because of the attack of demon soldiers that they know the existence of chaos sword.


    On the day when Lu Qingwan came to see me, I saw that Lu Qingwan didn''t go to Huaqinglin with Lian Qiying. I couldn''t figure it out. I thought what happened to Lu Qingwan''s party, but I didn''t think it was because of myself.


    I was in front of the other two generals by General Liang. General Xiang''s "fright" was really terrible. I had to admit that it was so close. I just wanted to have a good time. But I gritted my teeth and stuck to it. I knew that as long as I admitted it, I would be dead.


    I was locked up, but with the help of a Yaqiu, I released my own transmission beads. In fact, I didn''t know it was yeqiu''s help at that time. I thought it was my luck.


    I was still thinking about the way to escape, but I didn''t expect that general Mei was so anxious to eat me. I escaped, still with the help of Ye Qiu. At that time, if there was no Ye Qiu''s self exploding inner elixir, I couldn''t escape easily, and I couldn''t kill general Mei so easily.


    The horror poison is no longer vital, but in the limbs, every time pain up, want to cut off their own hands and feet. I can only manage the medicine for a while, but I can''t manage it for a lifetime. Moreover, I also know that if general Xiang doesn''t detoxify, then the only thing waiting for me is death.


    I also saw other emotions on Lu Qingwan''s face except her expressionless face. She was unhappy and sad. It should be for me, I think.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan and I decided to go to Dingxiang mountain. Lu Qingwan wanted to put me in the ice cave to stop the rapid spread of the poison.


    But on the way, my medicine had been found, and she took me to see Binghua.


    The connection of the lifeline is actually the real beginning of our emotional line. At the moment she agreed, she might just hand in her lifeline, but I held my heart in front of Lu Qingwan.I know that a person as cold as she is will never take the initiative to find someone to love, so I have to work harder.


    We need to find a kind of herbal medicine called Gulan, which grows in the middle of the mountain.


    Then I met big bird there. The speed of big bird was obviously faster than that of Lu Qingwan. I had to use the pupil of time and space to predict the next move of big bird.


    Later, in the case of using himself as bait, he finally took the big bird. But Lu Qingwan took the big bird as his own mount. Later, the facts proved that the big bird was really useful. For example, it took us to many places, and it was very fast.


    After the success of Binghua''s magic, I looked at my left hand, and the lifeline completely changed.

 Chapter 112

    The little demon in Xianxia world (fanwai 2)


    My original one is short, but there is a fault. Now this lifeline is deeply imprinted on my palm with my clenching. This is Lu Qingwan''s palmprint. When I hold my fist like this, I feel like holding Lu Qingwan''s palm. I think strangely.


    I said: anyway, we are already connected. Let''s get married.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t even look me in the eye at that time. He just thought I was joking.


    When my life was guaranteed, I set out for Huaqinglin.


    At the entrance of Huaqinglin, she didn''t allow me to enter. I was afraid that she was in danger, but she also pointed out that she was a demon. If I was noticed by Kui Xinyue, then we could only die together.


    No way, I can only watch her go to Huaqinglin alone.


    And I was outside the operation of time and space pupil, always know her next step.


    Until I saw her meet general Xu, at that moment, I couldn''t control anything. I just wanted to come to her quickly, and fortunately I caught up with her.


    I chose to stand in front of her when she chose to shoulder the general''s fatal blow.


    Although I thought about it a lot afterwards, when I saw general Xiang fighting behind her, I couldn''t think of anything else, so I rushed directly in front of her. When I saw her eyebrows wrinkled, I suddenly remembered that I was injured, but in fact she would also hurt.


    I was so stupid at that time.


    When I woke up again, she was sitting cross legged beside me, as if meditating and breathing. It turned out that she was a guide, and she had a lot to do with Lian Qiying, the son of Qi Yun. Now the son of Qi Yun has not returned, and the guide can''t die when he is a human being. Fortunately, I picked up my life in this way.


    I see her slowly open her eyes, I always feel that she seems to see another person through me, eyes with inquiry. It seems that when we met for the first time, her face also appeared inquiry. Is she looking at someone? Is that person important to her?


    I don''t know, but I hate the way she looks at me. I always feel that I''m just like the person in her memory.


    When all the dust settled, I stayed in the human world, my father went to the demon world, I''m afraid I''ll never see him again in my life, but I want to compare with Lu


    In the late Qing Dynasty, I gave up my father.


    Later, Lu Qing became the successor of fengwugou. What''s good about following the same cold fengwugou? But Lu Qingwan liked it, and of course he had to admit that the wind had a strong ability to be free from dirt.


    I came to Lu Qingwan many times. At first, I was still invisible. Later, I was caught by Feng Wugou. It turned out that Feng Wugou knew it. If she didn''t stop me, I agreed. So from then on, I began to go to Bishui mountain.


    Every time I say to Lu Qingwan that I want to be with her, but Lu always refuses. I''m depressed, but I don''t want to give up. I don''t know what I can do without her.


    Ten years later, she chose to leave bishuishan. Of course, I will follow her.


    In the days after that, we went through a lot of places. When I am tired of walking, I will settle down in a place for the time being. Every time I settle down, the villagers I meet will call me husband and wife. Naturally, I am happy to hear that. I just don''t know what she thinks. I have no objection or consent.


    Ten years later, I still remember the scene of that day. We just came back from the market and planned to go back to our temporary residence. At that time, the sunshine was just right, and I said: anyway, we are already connected. It''s better to get married.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve said that. At the beginning, she would refuse directly. Later, she chose not to answer. I always thought that this should be progress.


    Just did not expect that day, she nodded, she will never know, her nod to me means anything.


    But when she looked at me and said yes, I clearly saw her eyes twinkle, the same kind of eyes she had.


    But at that time, I thought that it was a good thing to promise. I would let Lu Qingwan only see me, not other people through me.


    We walked together for most of our lives, keeping a young appearance with magic. I thought she didn''t want to die, but she didn''t continue to practice. She is very talented, but she can''t meditate.


    She would walk around and have a look. Later, we went to Beiyan mountain and met Yan Changyang. Yan Changyang had put on the artificial hands and feet that Shang Ren had specially made for him, stood up, and still came together with Zhao.


    Feng Wugou adopted a child who was very talented and became her only disciple.Lian Qiying''s body is no longer as lively as before. It''s as calm as a pool of water. It''s different from Lu Qingwan''s ice. Maybe cold Su''s death has made Lian Qiying, but Lian Qiying''s body is no longer personal likes and dislikes.


    After the death of his son, the destruction of Yongqing and the expulsion of his favorite disciple from the school, Dongfang Shun seems to have opened his eyes. There is a sign of breakthrough. Maybe he will become the first immortal in the future, but I don''t know if there will be a demon world.


    I have tried to ask Lu Qingwan many times whether she has ever liked other men. In fact, I don''t mind. At least now, including the future, Lu Qingwan belongs to me. But Lu Qingwan always looked at me with a cold face and asked me if I was doubting her.


    And then my price is not going to bed. It''s inhuman.


    So I chose not to ask this question in the future. I think she will say it when she wants to.


    But this life passed like this, she never raised this question, I think, is it that I have been suspicious all my life?


    My pupil of time and space tells me that our life will stop at the centenary day. As a monk, she felt it more or less.


    I once asked her why she didn''t choose to continue to practice, but the answer she gave me didn''t understand. She said that she was looking forward to her eyes opening again. It''s a strange answer.


    I think maybe it''s because she hates living too long. Although she looks cold, but in fact, like a child, she is curious about everything. She was surprised when she saw a small snake that can breathe fire, and she was surprised when she saw strange flowers and plants... It''s boring to live too long.


    That night, we lay in bed, not asleep. She closed her eyes, I said "don''t sleep", because I was afraid, afraid of her dream without me, afraid to open her eyes again, never see her, never see her alive.


    She opened her eyes, deep eyes looking at me, it seems that some do not understand.


    I said, "will you be sad if you don''t see me again?"


    Instead of speaking, she closed her eyes and said "yes" after a long time.


    A simple word, let me doubt a lifetime of problems all disappeared. But we don''t have the chance to open our eyes again. It''s the end of the day.

 Chapter 113

    I want an answer


    When Lu Qingwan opens his eyes again, he has come to his dormitory. It''s already daybreak.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan wanted to check the time, the alarm clock had already gone off. It was already seven o''clock. Lu Qingwan thought.


    "Sleepy..." Yu Ziqian turns over and covers her head with a thin blanket, then plans to continue to sleep.


    Lu Qingwan reached out to turn off his cell phone, then followed his arm and saw his palm. He once walked with the sword, and was also connected with a person''s fate.


    Now Lu Qingwan''s palm is white, his fingers are thin and his palmprint is obvious. Lu Qingming reaches out his other hand and rubs the lifeline of his palm. It was connected to another person, but it didn''t know what happened to that person.


    Lu Qingwan held his hand, then stretched it out, and repeated it several times.


    "Late, why don''t you get up?" Yu Ziqian sat up with her hair all over her head.


    It used to be that after the alarm was turned off, Lu Qing got out of bed to wash in five minutes at the party. Online Yu Ziqian had come to her senses, but Lu Qingwan was still in bed.


    "Right away." Lu Qingwan quickly got up.


    Yu Ziqian put her disorderly hair on both sides and said, "evening, how do I think you are strange recently?"


    "Do you have one?" Lu Qing said later as he climbed down the ladder.


    Yu Ziqian said mysteriously: "according to Pythagorean theorem, you really have a situation."


    "Poof..." Lu Qingwan couldn''t help laughing and said: "Pythagorean theorem teaches you fortune telling


    Yu Ziqian said, "then the calculus theorem?"


    "Do you know the theorem of calculus?" Lu Qingwan successfully took the topic away.


    Yu Ziqian said, "we are Chinese language and literature. There is no such thing."


    Lu Qingwan said slowly, "take the distance, time and speed. The alarm clock rings at seven o''clock and the class time is eight o''clock. If you can''t follow the previous speed, then your speed multiplied by time won''t get the right distance... Well, in a word, it''s just the same


    If you don''t clean up soon, you''ll be late. "


    "Oh, I''ll go." Yu Ziqian is sober now, because Lu Qingwan''s late rise made her get up ten minutes late.


    In the cry of Ziqian, the two finally arrived at the classroom five minutes before class.


    The first class is the outline of modern Chinese history.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the teacher''s ppt very seriously, but his thought flew to 18000 miles away.


    She is an atheist, but what she meets is so strange. When she was on the road, she carefully tried to read the formula, but it was useless. Sure enough, everything was just like a dream.


    Lu Qingwan is very serious in writing, which is very obvious in the eyes of many people who play with mobile phones. In addition, Lu Qingwan is good-looking and has a love for beauty. What''s more, she is a beauty who loves learning, and her teacher often nods her head. She is a good student.


    Many of them are secretly taking pictures of landing in the evening, and then strolling around the school''s post bar to post Lu Qingwan''s photos! Su Yan is a famous contemporary female star. Yu Ziqian while the teacher turned to write things on the blackboard, pushed the mobile phone to Lu Qingwan''s eyes, said: "Na, beauty is in trouble, a fire a day."


    What Lu Qingwan saw first was his own photo, and it was taken today, and the direction


    Lu Qingwan looks at his two o''clock, and sure enough, he is seeing a boy looking this way. At this time, he is caught by Lu Qingwan. In a moment of embarrassment, he turns red in the face.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the boy''s changing face in a funny way, then slightly hooks his lips and looks at the teacher.


    "Is this classmate wearing black short sleeves beautiful?" The teacher went to the classmate and asked kindly.


    "Good looking." That classmate finish saying, just realize wrong, quickly get up, cause the whole class roar with laughter.


    The boy''s face is redder.


    The teacher was also amused, "the ranking of the school flower is the first in the class, can you catch up?"


    This "catch up" of course refers to the ranking, but now these young people''s ears can be another meaning, the current booing.


    The teacher went back to the platform and said, "go on with the class, please sit down."


    After this episode, the class soon came to an end.


    Waiting for the teacher to leave, the students also continue to leave the classroom, Lu Qingwan packed his bags, and then looked at the curriculum, the next class is English, is preparing to leave, class that was caught the current boy came.Lu Qingwan didn''t know why he looked at the boy. The boy''s ear tips were red. After holding for a long time, he said, "my name is song Kaiyang."


    Lu Qingwan looked at the boy who called himself song Kaiyang for some reason, and then nodded to show that he knew.


    Yu Ziqian laughs wildly in her heart, which is clearly a pursuer.


    Song Kaiyang bowed his head and made a very serious self introduction, saying: "I''m from the history department, in class three..."


    When he finished, Lu Qingwan thought about it and said, "my name is Lu Qingwan."


    Song Kaiyang left a sentence "I like you" after Lu Qingwan said it and ran away.


    Lu Qingwan


    Yu Ziqian in Leng for a while after laughing: "this boy is really cute."


    Lu Qingwan poked Yu Ziqian''s waist and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Wanwan, in other words, the boy just now is good. He looks very pure. Don''t think about it?" Yu Ziqian and Lu Qing go to another classroom and ask.


    Lu Qingwan''s expression changed, and then reluctantly laughed and said, "I haven''t met the person I want."


    Yu Ziqian curls her lips.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled and said, "didn''t you say that? Do you want to marry love? "


    Yu Ziqian thought about it, but she did say it herself.


    Lu Qingwan smiles properly, but her heart is very uncomfortable. She doesn''t know whether she can recover all the lost memories after completing the task. If she recovers, she is afraid that she will live in the memories all her life. But if she loses, she is too sorry for those people. Lu Qingwan clenched his palm, leaving a deep half moon shaped trace in the palm, which just pressed on his representative


    On the palmprint of the lifeline.


    In the last world, Lu Qingwan once wrote the name of Jin Youzhi on paper, and even wanted to write down what happened with a pen. However, when he saw the three words "Jin Youzhi" again later, Lu Qingwan did not remember who this person was, and even suspected that these three words were written in his own handwriting.


    Lu Qingwan tore up the book with "jinyouzhi" on it. She couldn''t remember it at all. It was useless to write it down.


    This time, Lu Qingwan quietly waiting for his memory to disappear, without any resistance, she more and more want to end quickly.

 Chapter 114

    Frightening exorcism (1)


    On the fourth crossing, system A1 asked, "host, are you afraid of ghosts?"


    Lu Qingwan''s heart trembled at that time. His hand suddenly loosened when he was playing with his mobile phone. Then his mobile phone crashed on the desk.


    Not only Lu Qingwan, but also Yu Ziqian, who is in pursuit of the drama, is scared by the big news. Looking at Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan smiles awkwardly, climbs down from the bed and says, "my hand is loose. It''s OK."


    Yu Ziqian looked at Lu Qingwan''s bright screen, put down her earphone and said, "you''ve saved a lot of money."


    Lu Qingwan also nodded, patted his heart, and then climbed into bed.


    At this time, system A1 was also frightened by the great movement of Lu Qingwan, and the weak did not dare to speak any more.


    Lu Qingwan said in disbelief: "Xiaoyi, don''t tell me that the next time is... That kind of world."


    System A1 gave a dull "um".


    Lu Qingwan''s mobile phone nearly fell again, "can I choose to refuse? I''m really scared. I don''t want to be scared to death. "


    System A1 is very embarrassed to say: "no, if you refuse, then what awaits you is the obliteration of consciousness."


    Although Lu Qingwan is an atheist, he can''t cover the popularity of many horror movies and movies. He was once dragged by Yu Ziqian to see a movie. He thought it was just tomb robbery, but he didn''t expect all kinds of things in it. Now Lu Qingwan can''t help shaking when he thinks about it.


    "I don''t wait to finish the task. I''m afraid I''m dead. Instead of being scared to death and then killed in the past, I''d better be killed now. Anyway, I''m not hurt." There is no love in Lu Qing''s late life.


    System A1 was choked by Lu Qingwan''s self abandoning attitude, but it was only in the blink of an eye. System A1 said calmly: "host, do you really have the heart to be obliterated? To be a fool? Or die? Your parents, your friends and relatives, and your strange memories... Are you willing? "


    "I..." Lu Qingwan was really reluctant.


    Seeing the effect of system A1, he quickly said, "why don''t you go and have a try? This time, I can tell you about the target of the mission. He is an exorcist. You just have to stay with him."


    Lu Qingwan''s mind moved.


    System A1 also advised: "in fact, ghosts are not so terrible. If an ordinary person does not have Yin and Yang eyes, he will not see ghosts at all. Besides, even if he encounters them, as long as you follow the target of the mission, there will be no big deal."


    "Really?" Lu Qingwan was agitated.


    System A1 seriously said, "really, ordinary people can''t see those things. You don''t have to worry."


    Lu Qingwan slowly breathed out a breath and said, "then don''t cheat me."


    "Of course." System A1 inexplicably some guilty, but the answer is still straightforward.


    However, Lu Qingwan''s mind is not on the tone of system A1 at all.


    "Host, do you want to traverse now?" System A1 wants to hurry up for fear that Lu Qingwan will go back.


    Lu Qingwan looked at his timetable. There was no class in the afternoon and he would take a nap later.


    "Yes." Lu Qingwan hesitatedˇ° The fourth world is about to launch


    "The fourth world is launching"


    "Bugs in the fourth world"


    "Bugs in the fourth world"


    "Bugs in the fourth world"


    Lu Qingwan''s heart is half cooled by the same words, but now she can''t talk to the formulaic system A1, We can only wait for the follow-up of system A1.


    "Ding, successful launch"


    After hearing the end of system A1, Lu Qingwan hesitated to open her eyes, not only because of the bug in system A1, but also because she felt the abnormality of her body.


    "Xiao... Xiao Yi..." Lu Qingwan''s voice trembled to death.


    In the third world, as soon as Lu Qingwan opened his eyes, he was in mid air and screamed with fright. But this time, Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to open his eyes at all, and he didn''t even know


    If you dare to breathe, you''re afraid that there''s something messy around you that makes people not human beings.


    Lu Qingwan calls for system A1 from the bottom of his heart, hoping that system A1 can first introduce the surrounding situation.


    "Host, what''s the matter?" The electronic synthetic sound of system A1 made Lu Qingwan feel happy.


    "How am I now?" Lu Qingwan pondered over his wording.


    System A1 doesn''t quite understand what Lu Qingwan is talking about.Lu Qingwan still closed his eyes and said, "is there anything around me?"


    System A1 said sincerely, "no, you''re the only one."


    "That''s good." Lu Qingwan was greatly relieved, and then tried to open his eyes.


    Lu Qingwan was silent at first, and then there was a scream of crying ghosts and gods.


    "Host, please calm down." System A1 has some helplessness to say.


    Lu Qingwan''s scream was appeased by system A1, and then it slowly stopped.


    "Surnamed one, should you explain it?" Lu Qingwan pointed to the dead man lying on the bed, "didn''t you say there was nothing else? Why is there a body? " When he said this, Lu Qingwan retreated to the corner, and his voice changed.


    Don''t ask her why she knows it''s a dead person, because the instruments on this person are flat lines, and there is no symbol of life at all. Although there is still a hanging bottle, it''s even more strange. It''s like she died just now, just when Lu Qingwan came through.


    "She is nothing else." System A1 explained somewhat wrongly, "don''t you think she''s very kind?"


    "What does... Mean... Thinking?" Lu Qingwan shivered and asked, she always felt that she would know something extraordinary.


    Sure enough, system A1 didn''t disappoint her. "It''s you."


    Lu Qingwan: "I am a corpse. Is that serious?


    "I''m a corpse. What am I now?" Lu Qingwan suddenly seemed to realize something and said: "you... Don''t scare me, but I will be scared to death." Lu Qingwan''s upper and lower teeth can''t help trembling, and her speech is a bit unskillful, but fortunately, her dialogue with system A1 is in her mind, which doesn''t affect her. System A1 is really afraid that its host will faint, but I don''t know if the ghost has fainted.


    So system A1 said very carefully: "host, this is the bug."


    "I... i... you, she..." Lu Qingwan was scared incoherent, "so I''m one of the things I''m afraid of now?"


    System A1 hesitated and said, "yes."


    Lu Qingwan directly sat on the ground, looking completely scared.


    "Host, are you ok? In fact, it''s good for you. At least you don''t have to be afraid of other ghosts. After all, you are the same kind. " System A1 tries to comfort Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan gave a dry smile twice, and almost cursed.


    I don''t know how long it took for system A1 to say cautiously, "does the host want to accept the memory?"

 Chapter 115

    Frightening exorcism (2)


    Lu Qingwan calmed down his emotions, and then chose to accept.


    After all, now she''s a ghost. It''s useless for her to say anything else, but system A1 is right. At least she doesn''t have to worry about being scared to death now, because she''s dead. Don''t be afraid. After all, who is afraid of their own kind?


    Lu Qingwan took a few deep breaths. Well, she just pretended that she could breathe. In fact, her chest didn''t fluctuate at all.


    After system A1 sends the data to Lu Qingwan''s brain, Lu Qingwan slows down and has no love for life.


    System A1 did not dare to speak, Lu Qingwan laughed twice and said: "I''m really out of temper because of you."


    Yes, it''s true that she has become a ghost. It''s also true that she has become the same kind of ghost, but the identity of the target of the mission is her enemy! enemy! Exorcist, two completely opposite camps!


    Moreover, because of this sudden bug, her identity has become a ghost, expecting a ghost to change a person''s fate, and she is also a ghost Exorcist. Lu Qingwan thought that she was going to take the dog completely.


    And, most of all, she has no memory!


    Yes, she is not only a ghost, but also a ghost who has no memory of her life. Although it gives Lu Qingwan a lot of freedom to play, it makes Lu Qingwan feel insecure.


    Let a person who has been accepting the box to write a composition let go of play, is this really OK?


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan was still paralyzed on the ground after receiving the data and memory, he said carefully: "host, don''t you really want to leave here in the dark? It will be light in a few hours, but ghosts are afraid of sunshine... "


    Before he finished, Lu stood up and rushed to the door.


    But


    But Lu Qingwan is a ghost. He can''t hold the door handle


    I have to say, it was a magical experience. Lu Qingwan learned how to walk through the wall without any difficulty


    I don''t feel tired at all.


    When Lu Qingwan saw the hospital he was in, he rushed outside and went all the way through the wall to the outside road.


    But Lu Qingwan, who ran out, didn''t notice that his ECG, which had been leveled, recovered again.


    Lu Qingwan looks up at the sky 45 degrees and wants to cry, but he can''t cry because ghosts don''t have tears.


    Lu Qingwan is a little sad, but also some at a loss. She doesn''t know where to start. She wants to leave the world as soon as possible.


    "Are you all right, little girl?" A loving voice rang out behind Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan clearly did not hear the sound of footsteps, so the sound of a very loving voice made Lu even dare not turn around, and his body was shaking into a sieve.


    "Xiao... Xiao Yi... You... You... Help... Help me... See... What''s behind me." This simple sentence, Leng is to let Lu Qingwan shiver, said for a period of time.


    System A1 calmly uses its own unique electronic synthesizer to say, "the host is a ghost who died in a car accident."


    "I''m... I''m running now. Is it still... In time?" Lu Qingwan''s voice kept shaking. System A1 is somewhat helpless, but it has to remind Lu Qingwan: "host, you are the same, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "I... yeah, yeah, yeah, me... Me too." Lu Qingwan swallowed the saliva, some difficult to admit.


    Lu Qingwan turns around slowly. At this moment, he sees an old man with a ferocious face, rotten brain and melon seeds, and his arms folded in an anti-human arc.


    Lu Qingwan


    "Host, are you ok?" See Lu Qingwan motionless, system A1 some flustered.


    According to the character of the host, shouldn''t we shout or run? Why is there no movement? I''m not used to it.


    "I, no, harm, fear!" Lu Qingwan said to himself word by word, if you ignore her clenched teeth.


    "Big... Big... Good." Lu Qingwan said his first words when he came to this world.


    "Are you new here, little girl? I haven''t seen you. " Although the old man was a little miserable, his voice was very kind. He didn''t have the feeling of compassion, which made Lu Qingwan feel so comforted.


    "Yes... Yes." Lu Qing nodded later.


    "Oh, I forgot. I''m scared." The old man put out his hand and patted his head. Lu Qingwan was frightened when he saw his action. He was afraid that the old man''s already shapeless head would be opened for the second time.In the blink of an eye, the old man turned into a normal person, and Lu Qingwan''s turbulent heart calmed down. Fortunately, Lu Qingwan had no heartbeat, so that she would not be scared of heart disease by the frequent horror.


    "Little girl, I see you are clean. How did you die?" The elder asked enthusiastically.


    "Am I clean?" Lu Qingwan was stunned, and then he was happy. Does this mean that he doesn''t have such a tragic face? It''s a great relief for Lu Qingwan.


    "Yes, it doesn''t look like a car accident or death..." the old man asked strangely, "little girl, how did you die?"


    Lu Qingwan shook his head with some regret and said, "I don''t know, I have no impression at all."


    Uncle''s eyes showed a pitiful look, "ah, I miss you so lightly."


    Lu Qingwan nodded as if he met a bosom friend.


    As a result, his compassion began to spread. He held Lu Qingwan to sit down and popularized a lot of matters needing attention.


    The ghost master told Lu Qingwan that the ghost was afraid of the sun and had to hide, especially at noon.


    And when the ghost can''t do bad things, because it''s not sure when it will meet the Exorcist hidden in the mortal.


    Moreover, the ghost master also told Lu Qingwan to be careful of some evil spirits. These evil spirits will eat the same kind, and not only that, they will also absorb human Yang.


    Lu Qingwan carefully wrote down the words of master GUI. These are common sense, unlike system A1, which only tells her some information about the mission objectives. And because of this bug, she didn''t know the identity and character of the host, and even had no common sense of being a ghost. Because system A1 was intended to make Lu Qingwan a human.


    When it was almost dawn, my uncle told Lu Qingwan to go to hide quickly, like any corner where there was no sunshine, like a common toilet. And the hiding place of the old man is under the manhole cover, because the old man died in a car accident, he has a unique "love" for things on the road. Where can Lu Qingwan go? She didn''t want to go to the toilet, but fortunately, the ghost took her to the underground with him.

 Chapter 116

    Frightening exorcism (3)


    Like other ghosts, he sleeps during the day and goes out for a walk at night. Ghost uncle let Lu Qingwan at will, in fact, also had to at will, because the underground smelly, and the toilet is no different.


    The house of the ghost is not as well organized as that of the ordinary one. It''s really an underground well.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the sunlight from the small hole and said to system A1, "can''t I see the sunlight?"


    System A1 didn''t make a sound.


    Lu Qingwan carefully came to the place where the halo came down, then hesitated for a moment, and then stretched out his right hand to touch the sunshine.


    "Hiss..." Lu Qingwan put out her hand and felt the pain.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the traces of scald in his palm and sighed: "it''s all ghosts, and there''s still pain."


    System A1 apologized and said, "I''m sorry."


    Lu Qingwan really didn''t expect that system A1 would apologize to him. The softness of system A1 made Lu Qingwan not know what to do.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I haven''t been a ghost. I just want to experience life." Lu Qingwan said, but he was happy.


    System A1 is silent, and so is Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan whispers: "the target of the mission is afraid of ghosts. Do you think my presence will scare him?"


    Yes, the goal of this mission is timid, and the way of death is also very wonderful. He died purely for the sake of death. It seems that his existence is just for the purpose of achieving a person of good fortune.


    The target of the mission has a pair of yin and Yang eyes. His father is a ghost expelling man, but the man was frightened from childhood, so he was very afraid of ghosts, but he could see them. His father died of exorcism, and he and his mother were dependent on each other. But now his father''s Amulet has gradually failed, so the mission target had to go to his father''s basement to find a self-defense treasure.


    However, the target of the mission is a hapless man. Instead of finding the treasure, he let a fierce ghost out. The fierce ghost didn''t give him three wishes like Aladdin''s magic lamp. The fierce ghost is locked up here by his father. What can the offspring of the enemy do? Of course, it was eaten raw and peeled alive.


    Well, it''s not that serious. The goal of the mission is to be sucked dry and turned into a mummy. And this fierce ghost is naturally accepted by the later Qi carriers, so the existence of the mission target is completely the existence of cannon fodder.


    Lu Qingwan knows from the information that the target is now living in Ankang community, an ordinary community.


    Now all Lu Qingwan has to do is wait for the dark.


    So Lu Qingwan began to wait beside the well cover for the dark, while chatting with system A1: "in fact, it''s good to be a ghost, at least I don''t have to eat now."


    Lu spent the whole day in a daze. She counted 1542 cars, 395 trucks and 810 bicycles. She was so bored that she vomited blood.


    In the evening, Lu Qingwan said goodbye to the ghost, and then under the advice of the ghost, he left.


    When I came to Ankang community, I saw a lot of people of the same kind who died. Lu Qingwan also went from screaming at the beginning to calm down later. He was even in the mood to say hello to them. Then he told system A1 which of these ghosts were good-looking and which of them was a little embarrassed.


    Some ghosts become normal people because they can''t accept their miserable appearance, while others keep their miserable appearance before death because no one else can see them anyway. The home of the mission target is on the third floor. Lu Qingwan floats up without breathing... Ah, she forgets that she would not have been breathing.


    System A1 didn''t have time to stop it. Lu Qingwan was about to pass through the door. As a result, "bang" not only hit him right, but also hurt the place where he was hit. He felt like he was being touched by the sun.


    "Xiaoyi... I was hit by the door." Lu Qingwan touched his forehead and didn''t know if he was hurt.


    "It''s a peach door, kegui." System A1 said with a smile.


    "Don''t think I don''t know you want to laugh." Lu Qingwan didn''t say it well.


    "How can I get in? He doesn''t have all these things in his house, does he? " Lu Qingwan asked system A1.


    Although system A1 wanted to tell Lu Qingwan about the information he had given him, he remembered that he had some faults, so he lost his temper. He was very responsible and said, "yes."


    Lu Qingwan: "what do you want me to do? I can''t even get close now.


    System A1 thinks that the host of this world is a bit silly. Is it influenced by the original host or is this the hidden property of the host?Lu Qingwan squatted aside to think about countermeasures, she did not dare to attack rashly, for fear of being controlled by something.


    At dawn, Lu Qingwan finally found a cool place where the sun couldn''t shine, and looked at the door of the mission target without blinking.


    The design of this building is door-to-door. There is a corridor window under each staircase. Lu Qingwan stands at the door of the neighbor opposite. In this way, he can see whether the target of the mission is going out.


    Thinking about the Amulet of the task goal is not very effective, I may be able to take the opportunity to go out of the task goal


    The target of the task is an office worker. Today is not the weekend, so I will go out.


    Sure enough, at seven o''clock, the target of the mission came out.


    The target of the mission is Lin feibai, a very handsome young man. Lu Qingwan saw that the target of the mission, that is, Lin feibai, came out and subconsciously raised a brilliant smile. Then Lin feibai also laughed and said hello.


    But in three seconds, Lin feibai''s smile froze on his face, his face turned pale, and his hands and feet began to shake.


    "You... You... Are..." this is exactly what Lu Qingwan saw for the first time.


    Seeing that Lin feibai was about to bite his own tongue, Lu Qingwan helped Lin feibai and said, "yes, I''m a ghost, but..." I''m a good ghost.


    After the four words did not wait for Lu Qingwan to say, Lin feibai suddenly turned around, opened the door, and then hid in the house. If Lu Qingwan saw Lin feibai in it, he would laugh, because Lin feibai''s family had posted a lot of yellow amulets. At this time, Lin feibai was holding a peach sword in his hand and reciting words. He looked like a god stick.


    After about ten minutes, the door was opened again. Lin Fei held a charm in his white hand. Seeing that Lu Qingwan was still in the same place, he raised the charm in front of his eyes and said something.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to step forward, but he also knew that the charm was not for fun. He could only try his best to look kind and said, "Lin feibai, I''m here to help you."


    "You ghosts are used to cheating." Lin feibai finally said a sharp word to Lu Qingwan.

 Chapter 117

    Frightening exorcism (4)


    "You ghosts are used to cheating." Lin feibai finally said a sharp word to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan would like to ask, this is the first time we meet. When did I cheat you?


    Seeing Lin feibai holding the charm, Lu Qingwan rushed out and yelled: "Lin feibai, you''d better not go to the basement. There''s a fierce ghost there..."


    I don''t know if Lin feibai heard it.


    "How did she know I was going to the basement?" Lin feibai was relieved when he stood in the sun, but it was strange to think of Lu Qingwan''s words.


    In fact, not only just a few days ago, when she came back late from working overtime, she met a ghost blocking the way. It was clear that he had an amulet, but the ghost could hurt him. If it wasn''t for the crisis, he would have been sucked.


    At that time, he knew that his amulet would not last long, so he wanted to wait a few days when the sun was at its maximum to go to the basement and look for the old man''s things to see if there were any other treasures.


    Lin feibai bathed in the sun, only feel his whole body cold, why he can see those messy things, why his constitution so attractive ghost?


    But... Think of the girl standing at his door, in addition to a little pale, there is no other evil spirit. When standing there, the white T-shirt, simple black jeans, is a normal person''s appearance, if not the foot is not off the ground.


    Lin feibai shakes his head, thinking that he must go to the basement, or he will be eaten by those fierce ghosts every minute.


    In the evening, when he got off work, Lin feibai came to his own community, and then he took the charm in his hand and swallowed it.


    Safe and sound came to his door, the result again saw the girl.


    Lu Qingwan smiles a little. She shakes her hand to greet Lin feibai and says, "you don''t have to be afraid of me. I don''t want to eat you."


    In exchange for Lin feibai''s vigilant eyes.


    Lu Qingwan was not angry and said, "I really won''t hurt you, so can we have a good talk?"


    Lin feibai opened the door with one hand trembling, one hand holding the charm warily and said: "don''t... Don''t come here, this charm is left by my father, it''s very powerful."


    Without waiting for Lu Qingwan to finish, Lin feibai quickly entered the door.


    Lu Qingwan could only say in his voice: "Lin feibai, I warn you not to go to the basement, or you will die miserably."


    That''s the naked threat.


    As a result, Lin feibai didn''t listen to her at all. He thought Lu Qingwan was afraid of the treasure in the basement, so he wanted to go to the basement more and more.


    Lin feibai''s mother has been home for a long time. Fortunately, she didn''t get hurt. Lin feibai looks at his mother who is busy in the kitchen and touches his nose. He feels sour. But he also knows that he is an adult and can''t play coquetry with an adult.


    Lu Qingwan stayed at Lin feibai''s door for several days, but Lin feibai was afraid of her. Lu Qingwan couldn''t even get close to her, let alone make Lin feibai obedient.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it and thought that he was wasting his time here. It''s better to guard at the door of the basement and scare him away when Lin feibai goes. So three days later, Lin feibai went out and didn''t see the girl. I can''t say what I''m feeling. I''m glad I''m lost.


    Today is just Saturday. He doesn''t have to go to work and it''s sunny, so he''s going to look for something in the basement.


    Lin Fu''s basement is in the storage room downstairs. The surface is a storage room, but it has long been changed into a basement by Lin Fu, with a small mechanism.


    "Lin feibai." Lu Qingwan shouts to stop Lin feibai.


    "Scared Lin feibai was startled by Lu Qingwan''s sudden voice, and almost fell. A big man was so scared.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you gone? " Lin feibai saw that it was Lu Qingwan. He was relieved. At least the little girl was not angry


    I didn''t plan to suck my Yang, and I''m not bad looking, not so scary.


    Lu Qingwan was not angry and said: "if you are honest and obedient, I''ll leave. I don''t need to follow you."


    Lin feibai was a little curious, but he didn''t ask. It''s not a good thing to talk to the ghost too much. Lin feibai knows.


    "Hey, you''re not allowed in." Lu Qingwan stands in front of the door.


    But as soon as Lin feibai stretched out his hand, Lu Qingwan felt the burning smell of the paper and had to give way."Lin feibai, if you die, don''t blame others." Lu Qingwan shouts at Lin feibai''s back.


    As a result, Lin feibai didn''t even return. Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth and followed him. He was really a person.


    "Xiaoyi, what if I was killed by the target?" Lu Qingwan knew that there were many things that could suppress him.


    System A1 thought about it and said, "it''s a mission failure."


    Lu Qingwan: "I feel like I''m looking for death.


    Lin feibai also felt that Lu Qingwan followed in, and quickly opened the mechanism. The door of the mechanism was peach wood, so he didn''t believe that Lu Qingwan followed in.


    Sure enough, as Lin feibai thought, Lu Qingwan was hurt again.


    Lu Qingwan touched his nose and asked, "Xiaoyi, has my nose collapsed? I don''t want to be the ghost I saw before. "


    System A1, "..."


    "Now that everyone is in, what can I do?" Lu Qingwan is not in a good mood and floats around where Lin feibai disappears.


    System A1 is also helpless. It feels that its host is going to fail this time.


    Lu Qingwan turns around in a hurry. When Lin feibai dies, she will be finished.


    Some angrily stare at the position of the mechanism just pressed by Lin feibai. The more they stare, the more angry they get. They float to the side of the switch, and Lu Qingwan takes a picture of it.


    Originally Lu Qingwan thought that he could not touch it at all, but the door opened with a "boom" sound.


    Lu Qingwan: "what happened to..."?


    Lu Qingwan felt the switch, and it was true. Then he pressed it again, and the gate was closed again. Then he pressed it again, and the door was closed again


    The door opened again, and so on several times. System A1 was not angry and said: "host, if you don''t go in, you''re afraid it''s going to be over."


    Literally, it''s over.


    Lu said "Oh" in the evening, and then hurriedly went inside. On the way, he told system A1 what he had just done, but system A1 couldn''t explain it because it was beyond his knowledge.


    System A1 thinks that the world is not simple this time. Maybe it''s not just about helping the mission change its destiny.


    Lu Qingwan first went through a narrow staircase with only seven sections, and then a small corridor with lights on and kerosene lamps, not very bright.


    After a few steps, it opened up.

 Chapter 118

    Frightening exorcism (5)


    After a few steps, it opened up.


    There are a lot of runes, a big table and a cupboard. There is a big jar on the top of the cupboard, and there are many things on the table, but the more you look at it, the more it should be an array.


    And the ground is also scattered with a lot of things, Lu Qingwan just saw Lin feibai looking for things.


    Lu Lu didn''t dare to walk in rashly in the evening. He could only call Lin feibai''s name. This sound directly scared Lin Bai Fei to sit on the ground. His back just knocked on the cupboard. The jar above shook, which made Lu Qingwan''s eyes straight.


    Lin feibai patted his heart, then pointed to Lu Qingwan in disbelief and said, "how did you... How did you get in?"


    Lu said she also wanted to know how she got in.


    Looking at the shaking of Lin feibai''s body, the cupboard began to shake, and the jar on it, Lu Qingwan said nervously: "dear, if you have something to say, don''t shake, don''t be afraid, I will never hurt you, I swear." Said also showed a brilliant smile.


    Lin feibai looked at Lu Qingwan for some inexplicable reasons. Then he followed Lu Qingwan''s eyes and looked behind him. There was a cupboard and an old jar, on which several pieces of Rune paper were used.


    Lin feibai listened carefully, and there seemed to be something scratching in the jar, which was very harsh.


    Lin feibai looks at Lu Qingwan without tears. Then he looks at the cupboard behind him. To be exact, it''s the jar. He doesn''t understand what he has done and how there are wolves before and tigers after him.


    "Lin feibai, stay away from it." Lu Qingwan pointed to the jar.


    Lin feibai also nodded and wanted to get up, but his hands and feet were numb and he didn''t have any strength.


    Lin feibai finally got up, and no matter whether the table in front was dirty or not, he sat down on the stool and then fell on the desk, but this climb destroyed the original array.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t have time to stop them. When they heard the slight scratching sound, they began to get louder.


    Two people looked at the jar together and saw that the rune paper on the jar was stained with blood red liquid.


    "Quick... Quick... Leave." Lu Qingwan''s tongue is tied, and she''s afraid, OK!


    At this time, Lu Qingwan couldn''t get by. First, she was afraid. Second, the place made her uncomfortable.


    "Oh, oh." Lin feibai knew that the one in the jar was a ruthless character, so he was afraid of Lu Qingwan, so he staggered up and ran outside.


    "Ho ho ho..." a very harsh laughter came from behind, accompanied by the sound of the jar falling to the ground.


    Lu Qingwan just wanted to curse his mother. Sure enough, the fate of the lucky man couldn''t be easily shaken. They all avoided it, and even let the fierce ghost escape.


    One person and one ghost ran out, but with a whoosh, Lin Fei looked at the stairs and was sucked back.


    Lu Qingwan reflexively stretched out her hand to pull Lin feibai. To Lu Qingwan''s surprise, her hand did not go through Lin feibai''s hand. Instead, she held Lin feibai''s hand in her hand.


    When he holds his hands, Lu Qingwan sees the fan-shaped birthmark on Lin feibai''s little finger, which gives him a sense of familiarity.


    Lin feibai was also surprised. But this is not a strange time. Lu Qingwan takes Lin feibai''s hand and wants to touch something to hold them, but there is nothing.


    Lu Qingwan''s strength is not enough to fight against the fierce ghost. Not only Lin feibai, but also Lu Qingwan is pulled back to the back room by this powerful force.


    "Ah, I don''t want to die." Lin feibai howled.


    Lu Qingwan clenched his teeth and said, "shut up."


    Lin feibai''s voice choked in his throat.


    "Ah." Lu Qingwan insisted for a few minutes, but still failed to win the fierce ghost from the tug of war, and rushed forward uncontrollably with his body.


    When entering the basement, Lu Qingwan released Lin feibai''s hand.


    Lin feibai stretched out her empty hand. She didn''t know whether it was the fear of death or Lu Qingwan''s letting go. She felt that she was dead and her heart was broken


    Almost out of my mouth.


    Lu Qingwan saw the fierce ghost''s appearance. She was dressed in red wedding dress of the Republic of China. She was a woman. I can''t see my face clearly, because my face is full of bloodstains, blood dripping, and my eyes are white. In the past, I was so scared that Lu Qingwan gave me a thrill.Seeing that Lin feibai''s face was about to pee his pants, Lu Qingwan looked around and wanted to find something.


    If at ordinary times, Lu Qingwan is absolutely the first one to run away regardless of the image, but now the life of the mission target is at stake, which is a matter of his own life.


    Fortunately, this is the place where father Lin usually puts the magic weapon for exorcising ghosts. Lu Qingwan wants to take a stick because it looks strong and long. But his hand was burned, which made Lu Qingwan shrink his hand reflexively.


    Lin feibai has already fallen into the hand of the ghost at this time. Lu Qingwan looks at the ghost''s bright red fingernail, pinches Lin feibai''s neck, and sighs silently. When she practices, can she touch the real thing?


    The female ghost looked at Lin feibai''s grinning face contemptuously. "Jie Jie" said with a smile: "when the old Lin family comes to you, you are so vulnerable."


    Lin feibai''s face turned red, his feet were off the ground, and his hands were waving wildly. Lin feibai took out his Rune paper and wanted to stick it on the female ghost. But the female ghost had already noticed that she opened Lin feibai''s hand with a wave of her hand. The rune paper, a pen holder on the table and yellow paper were all waved to the ground because of Lin feibai''s action.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to touch the things that were painted with a mess of charms, but she couldn''t catch the things that didn''t hurt her. When she was in a hurry to find something, the brush and yellow paper came in front of her.


    Lu Qingwan remembered that he could touch Lin feibai''s hand


    The ghost is still talking to Lin feibai.


    Lu Qingwan picked up the brush, then dipped in the cinnabar that fell to the ground, compared with the rune paper that Lin feibai had left behind, and began to draw gourds.


    As for the test method, it is Lu Qingwan who reaches out his hand and grabs it. If he can be hurt, he will succeed. If he can''t catch it, he won''t be able to.


    Lu Qingwan had some difficulties at the beginning, but later he became very handy and had a high success rate. Always feel like before


    It''s the one with the rune paper.


    In less than five minutes, Lu Qing had already drawn five pictures that could be used. Lu Qingwan had planned to continue to draw two, but the female ghost had begun to absorb Lin feibai''s Yang. Lu Qingwan didn''t care any more. She took the burning Rune paper and floated past. The female ghost sneered and said: "you a new ghost even want to attack me? Then let me eat you all. "

 Chapter 119

    Frightening exorcism (6)


    The ghost starts to suck Lin feibai''s Yang, and Lin feibai''s eyes have lost their luster.


    Lu Qingwan clenched his teeth and pasted the charm in his hand.


    The female ghost did not expect that Lu Qingwan had such a move. A ghost had a charm on her body. So all of a sudden, the female ghost was hurt and caught off guard.


    "Ah It''s a very harsh scream, which seems to pierce people''s eardrum.


    Lin feibai has been shocked by the scream, and Lu Qingwan''s mind is also dazed.


    This time, Lu Qingwan can be regarded as completely angered the female ghost. The female ghost threw Lin feibai to the corner of the wall and pinched the neck of landing Qingwan: "I want you not to be a ghost."


    Lu Qingwan really felt the horror of death this time. Lu Qingwan can obviously feel the disappearance of his physical strength. For ghosts, it should be ghost Qi. You can even see the gas flying out of you into the female ghost''s mouth.


    The wound on the female ghost is getting better at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lu Qingwan struggled to break the ghost''s hand, but it didn''t help at all. Is she going to disappear like this? She suddenly some reluctant Lin feibai, do not know why.


    Look at Lin feibai, but see Lin feibai is difficult to stand up, pain to show his teeth, but the hand of the stick did not put down. Full of blood on the face of Tengteng get murderous, even Lu Qingwan all see a Leng, when Lin feibai so bold?


    "Yila..." is a figure that seems to have something scalded.


    Lu Qingwan was thrown out at the next moment, but Lu Qingwan was not thrown out like Lin feibai, but it would take human life to get rid of ghosts. No, it would take ghost life.


    Lin feibaihu is in front of Lu Qingwan. At this time, Lu Qingwan is being burned by some magic weapons scattered on the ground. But Lu Qingwan doesn''t dare to leave this place at all, because she is afraid, and so are female ghosts.


    Lin feibai and the female ghost confront each other. The female ghost carries many wounds from the magic weapon, and Lin feibai is waving a stick to let the female ghost close


    I can''t help myself.


    The ghost pointed to Lin feibai and Lu Qingwan and said, "I will eat you two alive."


    After that, the ghost flew out.


    When the ghost leaves, Lu Qingwan climbs out of a pile of magic weapons, while Lin feibai staggers to the ground.


    Lu Qingwan was relieved. If she had a heartbeat, she would have had a heart attack. It was too dangerous.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Qingwan looks at Lin feibai sitting on the ground. At this time, Lin feibai is looking at Lu Qingwan with a dull face.


    "You''re not scared, are you?" Lu Qingwan asked anxiously whether the task could be completed if the goal became stupid.


    Lu Qingwan saw that Lin feibai''s lips moved and seemed to say something. Then he turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Hello..." Lu Qingwan was a little nervous and wanted to get up and float over, but she was also seriously injured and could only move over a little bit.


    Lu Qingwan hesitated and reached for Lin feibai''s breath. Fortunately, it was still there. Lu Qingwan thought about it and reached out to touch Lin feibai''s hand.


    "Lin feibai..." Lu Qingwan murmured, "what''s the relationship between us? Or do you have something to do with the death of your host? "


    Lin feibai, who was in a coma, could not answer Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan is lying on the floor with Lin feibai. Now it''s daylight outside. She doesn''t have the ability of the ghost, so she can only take it honestly and wait for her wound to recover.


    "Feibai..." a cry came from the corridor. Lu Qingwan looks like a woman in her fifties. She is in a good mood, and she still has food in her hand.


    Lu Qingwan got up and looked out. It was evening.


    Lin''s mother looks at the mess, but she doesn''t care to clean it up. Now she needs to save Lin feibai. But this basement can''t be seen. Lin''s mother beat 120 in a panic, then threw down the vegetables, and wanted to help Lin feibai up.


    But Lin''s power is limited after all. Lin feibai''s weight is all on her, so it''s very difficult for her to move.


    Lu Qingwan reaches for Lin feibai''s other side and shares Lin''s mother''s weight. Fortunately, Lin Mu is just an ordinary person and can''t see Lu Qingwan


    .


    Lin feibai went to the hospital, and Lu Qingwan thought about it and followed him.Lin feibai enters the emergency room. Lin''s mother is blocked outside. Lu Qingwan doesn''t go in either. She sits beside Lin and waits. Lin''s mother rubs her hands anxiously. Lu Qingwan opens her mouth to comfort her, but thinks that she is a ghost.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Qingwan shouts at a ghost in sick clothes.


    The ghost was thin, but his eyes were shining. He was frightened by Lu Qingwan''s cry, and then when he saw that it was another ghost, he continued to drift to the emergency room.


    Lu Qingwan hurried forward, grabbed him and said, "no entry."


    The ghost said, "how can I wait for a body with Yin and Yang eyes to give it to you?"


    "What?" Lu Qingwan stopped the ghost just because he felt that the ghost would go in and make trouble, but it was clear that the meaning of the ghost was more than making trouble.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan didn''t let go, the ghost talked and said, "I know you want to revive, but it''s a man inside. You''re a female ghost. It''s not suitable. Why don''t you give it to me first and help you find a female after I come back to you. How about your body?"


    Lu Qingwan knows this, and he won''t let go now.


    The ghost saw that Lu Qingwan didn''t let go, so his appearance of charity changed immediately. He reached out and grabbed Lu Qingwan''s face. After all, women and ghosts care about their faces. Lu Qingwan is a man who has dealt with fierce ghosts. How can he be afraid?


    Before he could catch the ghost''s hand on his face, Lu Qingwan had already hit the ghost''s nose in a circle, and along with the waving hand, he fell over his shoulder.


    The ghost can''t feel the pain, but it makes the male ghost afraid.


    Lu Qingwan, with a cold face, imitated the tone of the fierce ghost before and said, "if you don''t leave, I''ll make you even a ghost."


    The ghost was really scared by Lu Qingwan. He got up and glared at Lu Qingwan and ran away.


    Lu Qingwan was relieved when the ghost left, but he did not dare to leave the emergency room for fear that he would not be able to stop him next time, which would be bad. Gains and losses have become ghosts, so Lu Qingwan will not feel tired at all.


    Lin feibai has been in a coma for three days and nights in the hospital, but he still doesn''t wake up. If system A1 didn''t prompt Lu Qingwan that his mission failed, Lu Qingwan would have thought that Lin feibai had not survived his own death.


    At this time, Lin feibai fell into a strange dream.

 Chapter 120

    Frightening exorcism (7)


    Lin feibai always feels that he has another identity.


    In his dream, he seems to see that he can fly away in ancient clothes. Although he is not big among many powers, he is much better than he is now.


    He saw that he seemed to be a demon, and an animal he had never seen before. He watched as he came to the human world and met a woman.


    That woman is always cold face, but the heart is very good, even... And he shared a lifeline.


    Later, in his pursuit, the two of them walked together, grew old and died together.


    In fact, two people can live longer, but the woman seems to have something, but he did not want to know, just accompanied the woman to the end of life.


    Lin feibai''s breath gradually became rapid, because he clearly felt that the man was himself, but his face was not his own. He couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly. He should have seen it clearly.


    The more he couldn''t see clearly, the more worried Lin feibai was. He even began to tremble.


    Lu Qingwan is staring at the fan-shaped birthmark of Lin feibai in a daze. As a result, Lin feibai trembles.


    Lu Qingwan reached out to ring the bell and put his hand through it. Then he remembered that he couldn''t touch the real object.


    Just when Lu Qingwan didn''t know what to do, Lin''s mother finally came.


    Lin mother just played a basin of hot water, quickly put down the basin, went to ring the bedside bell, called the doctor over.


    In a while busy, Lin feibai finally opened his eyes.


    "Feibai..." if it wasn''t for a sound, Lin feibai''s mother was afraid to rush over.


    Lu Qingwan saw a purple light in Lin feibai''s eyes at the moment when he opened his eyes. It just disappeared in the blink of an eye. Lu Qingwan thought it was his mistake.


    Lin feibai just wake up, seems to be at a loss, let a check for him. And Lu Qingwan stood not far away, watching the doctor examine Lin feibai


    .


    The doctor went out after the explanation.


    Lin feibai is held in his arms by his mother, but after comforting his mother casually, he looks at Lu Qingwan''s direction.


    Lu Qingwan was a bit unnatural to Lin feibai.


    "Feibai, how did you faint in the basement? Is that right? " Lin Mu was afraid.


    Lin feibai comforted: "Mom, it''s OK, just scared."


    Lin''s mother wanted to ask again, but Lin feibai was the first to say, "Mom, I''m so hungry. Go and buy me some porridge."


    "Ah, ah!" Lin''s mother quickly stood up and said, "I just talked and forgot that you didn''t eat. You wait. Mom will be back soon


    Lin feibai nodded cleverly.


    As soon as Lin''s mother leaves, Lin feibai looks at Lu Qingwan again. Lu Qingwan is frightened by his exploring eyes and is about to go into the wall.


    Lin feibai opened his mouth and said, "what''s your name?"ˇ° You''re not afraid of me? " Lu Qingwan was surprised.


    Lin feibai: "he doesn''t know why this person gives himself a familiar feeling. It''s clear that this character is completely different from the woman in the dream.


    Lin feibai said, "after all, we are friends in need."


    Lu Qingwan nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "You haven''t told me your name yet." Lin feibai said very persistently.


    "My name is Lu Qingwan." Lu Qingwan gave a very friendly smile.


    "Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan, Lu, Qing, Wan!" The three simple words were repeated several times by Lin feibai, as if he was slowly rejecting the meaning.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know me? " Lu Qingwan looks at Lin feibai suspiciously.


    There is a very complicated expression on Lin feibai''s face, which is a bit like happiness, a bit like joy, but also a bit sad.


    "Recognize... Recognize." Lin feibai is not sure, but he looks at Lu Qingwan with a familiar emotion.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to know or know the host, so he pointed to his head and said, "I can''t remember clearly. I don''t have the memory before death, and I don''t know how I died, so I may not remember you."


    Lin feibai was calm when he listened to Lu Qingwan''s words in front of him. When he got to the back, he was obviously short of breath, which made Lu Qingwan a little strange. Did he really know his host? But before Ming Ming, Lin feibai didn''t recognize it. How did he wake up in a coma?"Who was I before?" Lu Qingwan asks Lin feibai.


    Lin feibai opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    Facing Lu Qingwan''s expectant eyes, Lin feibai can only shake his head and say: "I just think you are familiar with it. Maybe you have met it in the street."


    Lu Qingwan knew what Lin feibai meant. He was not familiar with it at all. Maybe he just looked familiar.


    After thinking about it, Lin feibai asked Lu Qingwan, "why did you come to me? And remind me not to go into the basement? "


    It''s really hard for Lu Qingwan to be asked. Can she say that she is following the instructions of the system?


    "Isn''t it OK to pinch your fingers?" Lu Qingwan gave a very God stick reason. Anyway, he even had ghosts. What else didn''t he have?


    Lin feibai was amused by Lu Qingwan''s reason. Lu Qingwan looked at Lin feibai''s heart to heart thinking, in fact, Lin feibai is very good-looking when he is not shaking.


    Watching Lin feibai wake up, Lu Qingwan asks how much Lin feibai''s fate has changed.


    System A1 was surprised and said, "host, you''re really powerful this time. You''ve changed more than half of his fate."


    Lu Qing nodded his head later and said, "I also feel very powerful."


    System A1: "it finds that its host seems to be narcissistic.


    "Is the world over when the fierce ghost is caught by the lucky one?" Lu Qingwan''s eyes brightened.


    System A1 is also a little happy to say: "in theory, it is."ˇ° That''s good. " Lu Qingwan even hummed a song, "I didn''t expect this supernatural world to be so simple."


    Although system A1 also wants to echo "yes", it seems that it''s not good enough, and it always feels uneasy... If system A1 wants to.


    In a few days later, Lin feibai was discharged from the hospital, and Lu Qingwan naturally did not stay in the hospital. Because of the friendship with Lin feibai before, Lin feibai finally let Lu Qingwan into the house. Lu Qingwan didn''t have to wait outside like a fool, and he settled down in Lin feibai''s house.


    Speaking of the original silly, Lu Qingwan can be said to be a bitter tear.


    Lu Qingwan, relying on himself as a ghost, always goes to do things he has never done before, such as going to the cinema to see a free movie, going to the amusement park without queuing, and even shouting.

 Chapter 121

    Frightening exorcism (8)


    It''s just that every time Lu Qingwan strolls back, Lin feibai always looks like a lost and recovered face, which makes Lu Qingwan a little confused.


    "Going to the cinema?" One weekend, Lin feibai asked Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan takes Lin feibai''s mobile phone to pick up the latest movie. Yes, it''s Lin feibai''s mobile phone. It''s not that the relationship between the two people has become so close, but Lu Qingwan and Lin feibai have found a strange phenomenon, that is, what Lin feibai has touched can be met by Lu Qingwan like a normal person. It''s really a strange phenomenon.


    This makes Lu Qingwan feel more and more that maybe the host and Lin feibai have something to do with each other.


    "Xiaoyi, can''t you really find the memory data before the host?" Lu Qingwan has asked this question for countless times.


    "Can''t do, this is bug, bug, bug..." system A1 in Lu Qingwan''s brain began to swipe the screen crazily.


    Lu Qingwan felt that his home system was not as serious as before.


    "Let''s go and see this." Lin feibai pointed to a western film.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the profile and said a series of things after the hero''s memory was tampered with.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan doesn''t like to watch western movies, because she can''t understand them. However, it doesn''t seem to be good-looking after the same period, because she has basically finished the rest. This one was just released on Saturday night and should be very popular.


    "All right." Lu Qingwan thought that he had no place to go anyway, so he agreed.


    When I came to the cinema, there were so many people, and they were all lovers.


    Lu Qingwan is a ghost. Some of them are hiding from the crowd. These people can''t see her, so they always go through her body, which makes Lu Qingwan feel strange.


    "Don''t you remember how you died?" Lin feibai talks to Lu Qingwan in a low voice. I don''t dare to speak out for fear of scaring people or being considered a psychopath.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, then looked at Lin feibai strangely and said, "I just think you may know me."


    "Why do you feel this way?" Lin feibai asked in silence.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t answer.


    Lin feibai asked again, "is it because I am familiar with it?" When he said this, Lin feibai''s eyes were full of hope. Lu Qingwan didn''t know what he was longing for.


    Lu Qingwan gave him a white eye and said, "brother, if you think too much, buy the ticket quickly."


    It was Lin feibai''s turn.


    One person and one ghost stand in front of the ticket vending machine, Lin feibai bought two tickets, next to each other.


    "I''m a ghost, just one." Lu Qingwan poked Lin feibai.


    l Lin feibai''s hand trembled, but he took the ticket as usual. He had forgotten that Lu Qingwan was a ghost. No one else could see it. Only he could see it.


    When I think about it, I have a strange sense of happiness.


    Two people leave the vending machine and wait to enter. One person and one ghost are at the bottom of the line. Lin feibai wants to buy popcorn, but Lu Qingwan stops him. Lu Qingwan said strangely, "I''m a ghost. I can''t eat it." After thinking about it, he pointed to two movie tickets and said, "you see, you still waste money. If you have spare money, you might as well burn more paper for me."


    Lu Qingwan said, but he laughed, sure enough, when the ghost is convenient.


    Lin feibai frowned and held the movie ticket tightly. "You... Don''t treat yourself as a ghost."


    "Why?" Lu Qingwan was a little confused.


    Lin feibai rubbed his palm, then did not speak. Looking back, Lu Qingwan stopped talking.


    Five minutes later, the two sat down in their own seats, next to a couple.


    At the beginning of the movie, Lu Qingwan looks at the inexplicable amnesia plot, and then gets a little confused. But she is a ghost, and she can''t ask Lin feibai next to her, so she can only pretend to understand it and stare at the screen.


    After half an hour, it''s the fake memory of the hero being tampered with, his wife cheating, the scene... It''s so exciting.


    Lu Qingwan is a bit embarrassed. If people can understand it, they will know that it''s just a shot and a driving force. But Lu Qingwan doesn''t understand it at all. At first glance, it''s clear that he''s watching pornographic movies.


    Lu Qingwan looks around awkwardly, just to see that the little couple around him is secretly doing something wrong.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t dare to look around now. He stares at the screen obediently. Lin feibai took a look at Lu Qingwan, then said goodbye and rubbed his palm twice, but he never had the courage to take Lu Qingwan''s hand.Lu Qingwan so confused to see the end.


    When he came out of the cinema, Lu Qingwan also heard many people say that the plot design was too ingenious and so on. What was the combination of true memory and false memory, what was the final sweet look of the leading actor and heroine, Lu Qingwan looked puzzled, and then turned to ask Lin feibai where to go next.


    As a result, as soon as Lu Qingwan turned his head, he suddenly saw a man, a man who was very dangerous to ghosts. The man''s body is very masculine, with awe inspiring righteousness between his eyebrows, and his sharp eyes are sweeping around. He is carrying a strange travel bag behind him. He is not only a ghost Exorcist, but also a carrier of the world.


    Lu Qingwan was so scared that he grabbed Lin feibai and let him stand in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin feibai was startled by Lu Qingwan. He had never seen Lu Qingwan like this in his dream or now.


    "Don''t talk to me. I''ve met the Exorcist." Lu Qingwan whispered, and carefully changed the angle, and then secretly looked at the man.


    Lu Qingwan thought that he would not be so unlucky?


    Suddenly, a dark wind blows. Lu Qingwan just looks up and sees a bloody face falling in front of him. He screams with fright.


    Lin feibai is also scared not light, the whole body up and down stiff move dare not move. It seems that the ghost knows Lin feibai''s special constitution and pours at him with his mouth open. Before, he was greatly hurt. If he could suck Lin feibai''s Yang, he might be able to compete with the Exorcist behind him.


    Looking at Lin feibai''s stiff limbs, Lu Qingwan knows that Lin feibai must be scared again. Recently, Lin feibai has no amulet, let alone talisman paper, in order to get close to him.


    Lu Qingwan closed his eyes and threw the ghost out.


    The ghost looked at Lu Qingwan fiercely, but Lu didn''t look at him at all. There is no one to watch the fight between the two ghosts here, but the lucky one is different. He has locked this side and rushed to this side.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the lucky man, and then said to the bloody male ghost on his face, "brother, the Exorcist is coming, don''t you run quickly?"


    The ghost looked behind him and saw that the lucky man was pulling out the paper.

 Chapter 122

    Frightening exorcism (9)


    The male ghost doesn''t care to compete with Lu Qingwan. He looks at Lin feibai and flies out.


    Lu Qingwan also rushed to the outside. She is also a ghost. It''s no joke to be caught by the Exorcist. Lin feibai saw Lu Qingwan running outside, and followed him, while Qi Yun ran after him.


    "Fool, what are you running with me? He''s catching me." Lu Qingwan roared, which woke up Lin Fei who ran with him.


    See landing clear night fly out, Lin feibai a turn around, almost and gas to hit together. Thinking of this man''s pursuit of Lu Qingwan, Lin feibai hugs the man, right.


    All of a sudden, but attracted a lot of people. Two men, in front of the cinema, holding in public, really... What.


    "Let go." Qi Yun reaches out his hand and slaps Lin feibai on the back.


    Lin feibai snorted, but he didn''t relax.


    The lucky man had to start again. At this time, a corrupt girl who was watching the scene advised: "Hey, how can you do a small attack and domestic violence?"


    As soon as he heard this, he turned black, but he was afraid of what others would say. He could only yell at Lin feibai: "if you don''t let go, I''ll kill you."


    Lin feibai is now in public, he dare not start, so is not loose, "you don''t chase her, I will loose."


    These two people understand what this means, but in the eyes of outsiders, isn''t this a big naked play?


    Just now the corrupt girl said, "little brother, take a good look at the people around you."


    "Shut up." The lucky man yelled at the rotten girl, then struggled to break away from Kailin feibai, and then started to chase her in one direction.


    Lin feibai also quickly follow up, the people around see the party left, also scattered. The corrupt girl sighed helplessly and said, "ah, are the pretty little brothers so grumpy?"


    Lin feibai chased after the lucky man and said, "Hey, she''s not a devil. Don''t hurt her."


    On hearing this, the lucky man grabbed Lin feibai''s collar and said, "he killed six children. Isn''t he a bad guy?"


    As soon as Lin feibai heard it, he knew that they were wrong. He laughed awkwardly and said, "ha ha, I''m sorry, I''m chasing the wrong person." Then he wanted to save his collar from the hands of the lucky man.


    And the lucky one doesn''t let go, "there''s a ghost around you? Is that right? " Although is asking, but see Lin feibai that a pair of was poked in the heart of the appearance, let Qi Yun person already very affirmative.


    The lucky man tightened up Lin feibai: "do you know that ghosts will suck your Yang? And you''re a special person? "


    "It''s my business," Lin feibai said


    With that, Lin feibai was about to leave, but he was caught by the lucky man again and said, "it seems that you have a good relationship with the ghost around you?"


    Lin feibai is alert and doesn''t speak, but the lucky man sneers and holds Lin feibai''s shoulder. His strength is very strong, and Lin feibai can''t get rid of it completely.


    "Because of you, if you let a fierce ghost go, I''ll make it up to you." The lucky man said to Lin feibai and then said to the night sky: "listen, this man is in my hand, but he doesn''t want his life for you. Don''t you come out to save him?" Lin feibai heard him say so, also some anxiously follow to say: "late Qing Dynasty, don''t come out, he dare not kill me."


    Qi Yun reaches out his hand and points on him. Lin feibai can''t speak on the spot.


    The Qi carrier said in a loud voice: "I have ordered his acupoints. According to his constitution, I just need to put him in a place with heavy Yin Qi, and he won''t be able to survive tonight."


    Actually, Lu Qingwan is not here.


    Qi Yun holds the speechless Lin feibai''s shoulder and forces him to follow him. All the places where the air carriers go are places where the sun can''t shine all the year round. When they get to a place, they shout and take out a compass.


    When he found the second place, his compass moved.


    Lin feibai is nervous and afraid. He doesn''t know what the situation is.


    "It''s ugly." The air carrier dislikes a male ghost hanging upside down on the wire.


    Lin feibai''s eyes were wide open and he wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound, otherwise he would have cried.


    The Qi carrier tut tut said: "I didn''t expect that your physique can really attract you, and you are not afraid of being destroyed."


    Qi Yun and the ghost who was electrocuted fight together, and Lin feibai shivers. Swallowing saliva, he turned around to run away. As a result, when he turned around, he met a ghost again. He was so scared that he fell to the ground. This is the male ghost he met in the cinema before.That male ghost is catching Lin feibai.


    Lin Fei looked at the bloody hand almost to his neck, a slender hand to Lin Fei white to pull, and then suddenly Lin Fei white to drag back.


    Lin feibai was startled again, but he immediately settled down, because it was Lu Qingwan who pulled him.


    Lu Qingwan was not angry and said, "you are a fool. Don''t you know how to hide?"


    Lin feibai shook his head, then nodded again, but he couldn''t speak.


    The air carrier didn''t intend to kill Lin feibai. Just seeing that Lin feibai was in danger, he wanted to rush over, but he was stopped by the electric ghost in front of him. Fortunately, Lin feibai didn''t do anything.


    "You again." The opposite male ghost gnashed his teeth.


    Lu Qingwan let himself ignore the face of the opposite person, said: "I haven''t asked, how is it you."


    The male ghost didn''t want to quarrel with Lu Qingwan. Instead, he looked at the Exorcist, that is, the lucky man, and said, "this is a good chance. How about half of the boy''s masculinity? After a while, the Exorcist or the electrocution ghost will come out, and we can''t get any good. "


    Lu Qing''s evening dress thought seriously and said, "then why don''t you help that ghost deal with the Exorcist?"


    The male ghost took a look over there and said, "that brother is powerful. I can''t help him."


    Lu Qingwan procrastinated and said, "which of them can win?"


    The male ghost really thought about it and said, "it''s not good. Originally, the Exorcist could defeat that brother quickly, but it wasted energy fighting with me before. "


    Said, the male ghost also elated smile twice.


    Lu Qingwan also nodded and said: "that ghost brother, you are very powerful?"ˇ° Of course. " The male ghost points his head again and almost doesn''t fall down.


    Lu Qingwan had some desire to cry but no tears. This is the embarrassing chat in the legend.


    Male ghost seems to think of something, changed face to Lu Qingwan said: "you agree, I can let you suck a few, if delay time, don''t blame me."

 Chapter 123

    Frightening exorcism (10)


    Lu Qingwan: "so you know we''re talking.


    Lu Qingwan took Lin feibai''s hand and handed him something. He pushed Lin feibai over and said, "OK, take it with you."


    Lin feibai felt the fine brush and his hands were shaking.


    The male ghost hurriedly comes forward and wants to take away Lin feibai. But as soon as he comes to Lin feibai''s side, Lin feibai''s brush stained with cinnabar quickly draws a charm on his palm. The male ghost is photographed by the charm on Lin feibai''s palm, and one hand changes color.


    Lin feibai quickly ran to Lu Qingwan''s side, then showed a "I''m very powerful" expression towards Lu Qingwan, and then watched the male ghost on guard.


    The male ghost looks up to the sky and utters a cry of pain. Looking at the burn marks on his hands, he wants to cramp Lin feibai and Lu Qingwan.


    Although it hurt him, it also angered him. He is not polite to Lu Qingwan. He comes to Lin feibai in the twinkling of an eye. Lin feibai quickly put out his hand to shoot for a time, but the male ghost couldn''t get close to him.


    However, although he could not get into his body, he could attack Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan was suddenly choked by the male ghost.


    Lu Qingwan: "do ghosts like pinching people''s necks so much?


    Lin feibai is really anxious this time, "let her go."


    Male ghost "hehe" said with a smile: "you wipe the charm on your hand, follow me, I''ll let her go."


    Lin feibai didn''t even think about it. He wiped his hand and came here.


    "Are you crazy?" Lu Qingwan spoke angrily.


    "Shut up." The male ghost shouts at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Lin feibai step by step, and suddenly feels very familiar. It seems that before, there was a man who went to himself without hesitation.


    Lu Qingwan could not feel the pain, but his brain seemed to explode. There were many things in his brain,


    It''s very complicated, but when Lu Qingwan wants to look at these memories carefully, he finds that he can''t understand them clearly. Those memories have no clue, but Lu Qingwan just knows that these memories should be his own.


    Lu Qing saw as like as two peas of several men, but they were not alike, but the fan birthmarks on the little fingers were exactly the same.


    The more I think about it, the more painful my head is. But the more painful it is, the more things Lu Qingwan can see. It''s just too messy and confused.


    Lin feibai looks at Lu Qingwan and sees that Lu Qingwan''s brows are more and more wrinkled and tight, and even groans bitterly.


    "Let go, what have you done to her?" Lin feibai completely forgets his fear. He pushes the male ghost away and saves Lu Qingwan. He puts Lu Qingwan in his arms and looks at it carefully.


    Male ghost: "I''m not a ghost?


    But at this time, the male ghost doesn''t care what''s wrong with Lu Qingwan, and Lin feibai is angry. He reaches out his hand to pull Lin feibai over, but before he reaches out his hand, Lin feibai has looked up. A fierce ghost was startled by Lin Bai.


    Lin feibai''s eyes were purple and his body was murderous. Male ghost is also not polite, stretch out a hand to plan to pinch Lin feibai in own hand.


    "Be careful." I don''t know when, the Exorcist has already released his hand, holding the mirror that has been opened and shining in his hand.


    The male ghost was hurt by a careless photo.


    The air carrier fights with the electric death ghost behind him again. The male ghost still wants to struggle and suck Lin feibai''s Yang as soon as possible. As a result, Lin feibai didn''t know what happened. He bit his finger and quickly drew a symbol in the corner of his torn T-shirt.


    This rune is more powerful than the one I just drew on my hand. This time, it''s not just about burning the male ghost.


    "Ah... Ah..." in the strange cry of the male ghost, his body even disappeared a little bit until it disappeared.


    The movement here attracted the attention of the lucky man and the electric death ghost. The lucky man looked at the opportunity and didn''t know what he was throwing at the electric death ghost. The electric death ghost also screamed and wanted to escape.


    But how could the first mock exam leave him in the bag he carried in his backpack? He produced a small peach wood sword, and then he took the electric devil to death in the next few rounds.


    The air transporter took a big breath, and then looked at Lin feibai.


    "Who are you? Qi Yun was also frightened by Lin feibai''s purple pupil.


    Lin feibai didn''t care what the air carrier said. He just looked at the visitor on guard and said, "I don''t allow you to hurt my Qingwan, no one can."The lucky man looks at the ghost in Lin feibai''s arms and is surprised.


    Lin feibai suddenly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he had recovered his normal pupil, but his expression seemed to be at a loss.


    "What just happened to you?" Looking at Lin Fei''s blank appearance, Qi Yun asks.


    Lin feibai frowned and said, "I''m talking to you, aren''t I?"


    "Do you know how that fierce ghost just disappeared?" Qi Yun asked another question.


    Lin feibai doesn''t plan to say anything to the lucky man, but looks at the person on guard.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If you don''t worry, I can help you." The air bearer gave a friendly smile.


    "Would you be so kind?" Lin feibai didn''t believe him.


    "One condition, of course, is to answer my question." Qi Yun pick pick eyebrow said.


    Lin feibai just hesitated, nodded and said, "yes."


    Qi Yun then squatted down to check Lu Qingwan''s condition.


    "Do you know her well?" Qi Yun asked strangely.


    Lin feibai looked at the lucky man on guard and said, "you are only responsible for saving her."


    The lucky man patted Lin feibai on the shoulder and said, "relax. Since I promise to save her, I won''t hurt her. Moreover, she doesn''t seem to be a ghost."


    "Are you serious?" Lin feibai had some surprises, but some distrust.


    Qi Yun shrugged and said, "from my years of experience in catching ghosts, she doesn''t look like a ghost. On the contrary, she seems to be out of body."ˇ° The soul is out of the body... "Lin feibai muttered to himself.


    "My name is Lei Mingxu. How about making a friend?" Qi Yun, that is, Lei Mingxu reached out and said.


    Lin feibai is squatting on the ground, see Lei Mingxu hand, also vacated a hand to hold. More friends than more enemies, right?


    "She just passed out, nothing." Lei Mingxu said, "have you ever seen a ghost in a coma?"


    "Well, all you may see are lively ghosts who want to eat you." Lei Mingxu went to pick up his bag and said: "ghosts are not in a coma. Even if they lose consciousness, it''s just because they are stuck with a fixed spell."


    Lei Mingxu''s words make Lin feibai a little stunned. You''re not dead, are you? Lin feibai thought.

 Chapter 124

    Frightening exorcism (11)


    "Well, now that I''ve finished reading it for you, it''s time for you to answer my question." Lei Mingxu packed up his backpack and came to say.


    Lin Fei nodded in vain.


    "What spell did you just use? That''s great Lei Mingxu looks at the place where the fierce ghost just disappeared.


    Lin feibai thought about it and said, "I don''t know. I suddenly appear in my mind."


    "And your eyes Lei Mingxu pointed to his eyes. In fact, he wanted to ask why Lin feibai''s eyes turned purple just now.


    But Lin feibai did not seem to know that his eyes had just changed color. "Yin Yang eyes, born."


    Lei Mingxu said helplessly, "OK."


    Lei Mingxu put his backpack on his shoulder and said, "I''m going. Goodbye."


    "Wait a minute!" Lin feibai stops Lei Mingxu.


    Lei Mingxu looks at Lin feibai strangely.


    Lin feibai picked up Lu Qingwan and said, "can you help her?"


    "Just said she was just in a coma, no need..." suddenly, Lei Mingxu said, "do you want her to be a person?"


    Lin Fei nodded in vain.


    Lei Mingxu tilted his head and said: "according to the truth, the exorcism of other people''s souls does not belong to our exorcists, because their exorcism is their private affairs, and we can''t interfere in other people''s private affairs."


    Lin feibai is silent. When Lei Mingxu wants to leave, Lin feibai shouts: "leave a contact first."


    "130..." Lei Mingxu reported a series of numbers, regardless of whether Lin feibai remembered them or not.


    When Lu Qingwan wakes up, he lies in Lin feibai''s home. When he opens his eyes, he just sees Lin feibai''s haggard and anxious eyes.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Lin feibai came forward to help Lu Qingwan up.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head and rubbed his temples.


    "How could I suddenly faint?"


    "How could you suddenly faint?"


    Two people finish saying to smile, Lin feibai opened a mouth to say first: "can''t be scared of."


    "Have you ever seen ghosts frighten ghosts?" Lu Qingwan got up from the bed and then made a circle. It''s good. It''s OK. He can still fly.


    "What happened?" Lu Qingwan asked strangely, looking at his own Lin feibai.


    Lu Qingwan felt that Lin feibai''s eyes were more strange. He couldn''t help asking system A1, "Xiaoyi, what happened to Lin feibai when I was in a coma?"


    System A1 hesitated and didn''t know how to say it, which made Lu Qing very curious.


    Lin feibai only said that Lei Mingxu accepted both ghosts, but for his own problems, Lin feibai did not say.


    Lu Qingwan intuitively thinks that Lin feibai has something to hide from himself. Lu Qingwan thinks that both system A1 and Lin feibai are curiousˇ° How long have I been in a coma? " Lu Qingwan took the initiative to cut off the topic.


    "Two days, two nights." Lin feibai said with two fingers.


    Lu Qingwan was surprised, "so long?"


    Lin Fei nodded in vain.


    "Do you think about yourself?" Lin feibai looks forward to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan scratched his head, "No."


    Lin feibai seems disappointed., He opened his mouth to say something, but he shut it again.


    Lin feibai actually wants to ask Lu Qingwan if he is hiding something from him, but Lu Qingwan''s eyes tell him that Lu Qingwan really doesn''t remember.


    For Lu Qingwan''s normal life, system A1 is also greatly relieved. Maybe it is because of the bug in the world that Lu Qingwan''s memory in the world is always on the verge of recovery. This time, it is the most serious and almost recovered. Fortunately, system A1 has pushed back these confused memories, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    And the most lethal is Lin feibai, whose purple pupil is the pupil of murongyu''s time and space in the last world!


    If system A1 has a head, it has to be blown up, and Lin feibai looks strange, especially in the face of Lu Qingwan. Even system A1 began to doubt whether Murong Yu from the previous world came to this world.


    Lin feibai knows that he may have been entangled with Lu Qingwan in his previous life, and it is also likely to be a husband wife relationship.


    Later, Lin feibai asked, "do you want to restore your memory?""Whatever." Lu Qingwan sat down on the bed and consciously took Lin feibai''s mobile phone on the bedside table to play with. While playing, he said, "anyway, it''s all ghosts. What if I recover my memory and regret my death? After all, you have to look ahead. "


    "What if you''re not dead?" Lin feibai said in silence.


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan''s hand tightened, "I''m not dead? Are you kidding? "


    Lin feibai shook his head seriously, and then repeated Lei Mingxu''s words: "so do you want to be a ghost or a man?"


    Is Lu Qingwan a ghost or a man? She came to this world has been the form of a ghost, now tell her, in fact, she is still alive, and even may be human


    "Xiaoyi, I''m not dreaming, am I?" Lu Qingwan asked system A1 in a daze.


    System A1 doesn''t speak. It''s checking for bugs. What''s the situation now? It''s completely beyond its expectation. OK!


    Seeing that system A1 did not answer himself, Lu Qingwan said, "Xiaoyi, why are you becoming more and more unreliable? Don''t you know I''m still alive? "


    System A1 is still silent.


    Lu Qingwan turns her lips. In fact, she really wants to be a human being. After all, being a ghost is too boring. She can only chat with Lin feibai. But if she were a human, she would not be able to see the ghost who had escaped before, and she would not be able to follow Lin feibai at any time.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan was entangled, Lin feibai didn''t disturb him.


    Later, after struggling for a night, Lu Qingwan decided to be a man.


    So the next day, Lei Mingxu came. But Lei Mingxu is not free. He wants Lin feibai to help lead out the fierce ghost nearby, that is to say, let Lin feibai be a fishing fish.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Lei Mingxu with disdain, and then said with a cold hum, "you''ve got a good plan, but have you ever thought about your ability? What will he do if you fail? "


    Lu Qingwan completely forgot that Lei Mingxu was a man of good fortune.


    Lei Mingxu was infuriated by Lu Qingwan''s disapproval, "well, I have no ability, then don''t look for me!"


    Then she got up and wanted to leave. Lu Qingwan hugged her chest, turned around and left. If she couldn''t be a human, she couldn''t be a human. It''s good for her to be a ghost.


    "Host, don''t you really think about taking advantage of the hand of the air carrier to get rid of the fierce female ghost that threatens the mission target as soon as possible?" System A1 whispers.


    Lu Qingwan''s face froze.


    "In the materials, Lei Mingxu has been fighting with that fierce ghost for nearly ten years! If you want to leave as soon as possible, you''d better help the lucky man to kill the female ghost as soon as possible. Anyway, the female ghost wants to get revenge on you

 Chapter 125

    Frightening exorcism (12)


    "You''re the dog man and the woman. You''re the whole family." Lu Qingwan can tell that system A1 is swearing.


    Instead of fighting with Lu Qingwan, system A1 continued: "some of the world has exceeded the expectations of this system, so the earlier you leave, the better it will be for you. If there are variables later, I don''t have a golden finger for you."


    Lu Qingwan was silent again. If we take this opportunity to lead the runaway female ghost out, then we won''t have to wait for the lucky man to take the ghost in ten years.


    But after all, Lu Qingwan''s face stopped Lei Mingxu.


    "Lei Mingxu, why are you so mean?" Lin feibai stands up and shouts Lei Mingxu, who wants to go out. "I''m the party, and I didn''t say no," he says


    Lu Qingwan looked at Lin feibai in shock, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Lin feibai showed a calm smile, and then said to Lei Mingxu: "happy cooperation."


    Lei Mingxu stood in the same place. After a while, he turned around and gave Lu Qingwan a provocative look, saying: "happy cooperation."


    Lu Qingwan


    It was so simple and hasty to decide the matter, while Lu Qingwan, another party, was somewhat confused.


    The next night, Lin feibai went to the night road, where the Yin Qi was heavy. Of course, in order to better reflect himself like a little fat sheep, Lin feibai didn''t bring any Rune paper at all, only hid a small brush in his sleeve.


    Lei Mingxu follows in the dark, and Lu Qingwan follows carefully, for fear that Lin feibai will disappear in front of his eyes.


    And at night, it''s not like there''s no harvest. As expected, there''s a ghost coming. The three of them have a tacit understanding. Lei Mingxu is responsible for the main attack. Lu Qingwan and Lin feibai are responsible for watching. Well, they have a tacit understanding.


    This repeated for several days, but still did not see before the female ghost, let Lu Qingwan once doubt, is not absorbed Lin feibai all Yang female ghost strength is not as good as before, by other Exorcist swallow? Or was it sunburned to death when I escaped from the basement?


    "Is my little brother alone?" In front of the sudden emergence of a yellow street lamp, street lamp stood a very exposed woman.


    This place only has a street lamp which is not very bright every few meters, but the street lamp that this woman stands on is between two, and the light is dim yellow. The dim yellow light shines on this woman''s large area of naked skin, revealing an attractive and strange white.


    After seeing this woman, Lin feibai''s face turned red and he quickly stepped back.


    But I don''t know whether I was scared or because the cloth on this woman''s body is too little. It can cover three points on her body, so she almost ran naked.


    Lei Mingxu whispered to Lu Qingwan and said, "I didn''t expect to meet a gorgeous ghost. Lin feibai is really lucky."


    Lu Qingwan''s face turned black. "If you don''t hurry up, don''t let your partner die!"


    Lei Mingxu did not care very much, but said: "Yangui just wants to have a spring dawn with him, and then he will consider whether to suck his Yang, so now I''m not in a hurry, anyway, there is no life danger."


    Lu Qingwan was so angry at Lei Mingxu''s words that he pushed Lei Mingxu out and then yelled, "this gorgeous sister, I like that one. I''d better give you this one. This one is very powerful. I promise to make my sister comfortable." Yangui was startled by the sudden appearance of one person and one ghost in front of her. Originally, Yangui was not afraid of Lu Qingwan, because Lu Qingwan was a new ghost at first sight. However, when she swept her eyes at that person, she shrank back reflexively.


    The smell of this man scares him.


    Lin feibai quickly ran to the two people, like the angry little daughter-in-law, with grievances.


    Lei Mingxu patted his backpack and said, "I''m afraid she can''t stand it."


    The meaning of this is... A little meaningful.


    Yangui''s intuition is not good, and he will step back slowly, but Lei Mingxu pulls out his peach wood sword and holds a glutinous rice in his other hand.


    That gorgeous ghost is not Lei Mingxu''s opponent at all, just a few rounds, was beaten to ashes.


    Lei Mingxu turns around and just wants to show off to them. As a result, he sees a woman in a big red cheongsam standing behind Lin feibai and Lu Qingwan, who is totally unaware.


    Lei Mingxu felt the strong ghost spirit on the other side, which was not comparable to those fierce ghosts he had dealt with before.


    Seeing Lei Mingxu''s expression, Lu Qingwan and Lin feibai look at each other, then slowly turn around, just to see the ghost that Zheng yinci is looking at them, the ghost that just ran away.By this time, the female ghost had changed her hair style, wore a woman''s bun, and the scar on her face had disappeared, which made her look pleasant.


    "Ready to be eaten by me?" Female ghost that blood red lips spit out such a frightening words.


    "Lei Mingxu!" Lu Qingwan takes Lin feibai and runs to Lei Mingxu.


    Lei Mingxu scolded secretly. This time, he really poked the hornet''s nest.


    Seeing two people running towards him, Lei Mingxu bites his finger and starts to face the half empty pictograph.


    But the ghost escaped. Lu Qingwan knew that her strength might be strengthened again.


    Looking at two people running away, the female ghost touched her hair bun with her pale hand and said to herself, "can you run away? However, since you want to run like this, let''s run enough! "


    The female ghost is floating in the air slowly.


    But in Lu Qingwan''s evening, they met with ghosts fighting against the wall, and they couldn''t get around. It''s clear that they are now in the suburbs, and the scenery around them is clear at a glance, but they can see the road, but they just can''t get out.


    Back and forth for a long time, on the contrary, Lin feibai and Lei Mingxu were tired.


    "Why don''t you run away?" The voice of the ghost came over them.


    One of them looks into the air. The female ghost is slowly floating down from the air. With her landing, all the street lights around are out of action. Fortunately, the moon is not on strike.


    "I think I was so crazy to run for my life." The ghost said with a smile: "despair?"


    No one answered her.


    Female ghost touched his face, "I suddenly don''t want you to die so simply."


    Two people a ghost didn''t wait for reaction to come over, the moonlight on the head was covered by a cloud, all around fell into darkness, Lin feibai took Lu Qingwan''s hand. Lei Mingxu only felt cold around him. He could only hold himself.


    In front of him, a red shadow flashed by. Lu Qingwan felt as if something was standing behind him. Lu Qingwan patted it with one paw, and then saw the ghost. The ghost is very calm to hide in the past, and then to Lu Qingwan showed a strange smile.

 Chapter 126

    Frightening exorcism (13)


    Because of this wave, Lu Qingwan broke away Lin feibai''s hand. When Lu Qingwan wanted to pull Lin feibai''s hand again, there was no Lin feibai around.


    Not only Lin feibai disappeared, but also Lei Mingxu and the streetlights and roads that had or had not disappeared.


    Looking around again, it turned out to be a big house. Lu Qingwan was wearing a red wedding dress and was standing in the wedding room.


    Lu Qingwan walked slowly to touch the big red word "Xi" on the cupboard. What does it mean? Touch it? Is it to say that these have had contact with Lin feibai, or that they have become human?


    Lu Qingwan looks around with vigilance. This is the real wedding room. Lu Qingwan looked at himself and found that he was wearing a wedding dress, which was the same style in the period of the Republic of China.


    All of a sudden, I have a bad feeling that I won''t enter the dreamland set by the female ghost, will I? That female ghost experiences before she dies, doesn''t she have to experience passively?


    Lu Qingwan is still in a daze. At this time, there is a noise outside. It should be the bridal chamber.


    The people outside happily pushed a man in Tang costume to come in. The man with a pretty face and a Sina costume should be the bridegroom of the female ghost.


    These people don''t seem to find out why Lu Qingwan was standing, or why he didn''t wear a headscarf at all. He started to walk his own way, and then went out to leave space for them.


    Then the man blushes, drinks with Lu Qingwan, and goes to bed.


    Lu Qingwan


    She can experience the dreamland, but she didn''t say she wanted to sleep with her!


    So Lu Qingwan began to resist, but Lu Qingwan felt that his body was completely out of control and he was lying on the big bed.


    The man gently untied the two buttons on Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan wanted to resist, but he couldn''t move at all.


    Just at this time, there was a sound outside.


    The man said, "they must be making trouble again. Let''s leave it alone."


    With that, the man leaned down to kiss, but... The kiss did not fall on Lu Qingwan.


    The man''s lips did not wait to fall, just listen to a stuffy hum, the man on Lu Qingwan''s body.


    Lu Qingwan looks at people through this man.


    Lu Qingwan thought it was someone who saved him. As a result, he saw a man with a big knife and a short fight. He had a beard and a deep scar on his face. His biceps brachii muscles were abnormally developed, and the big knife he was holding was dripping blood.


    Drop by drop, it''s the bridegroom''s blood.


    Lu Qingwan thought that if she hadn''t experienced those ghosts who died miserably, she would be scared.


    Speaking of this, isn''t a dead groom under pressure?


    Lu Qingwan had some bad luck and wanted to push her away, but her body was not controlled by her at all. She could only watch the big man pull her out and then carry her to her shoulder.


    After the ups and downs of seven meat and eight vegetables, Lu Qingwan was taken to the mountain and became the wife of YaZhai. To be exact, she was one of the wives of YaZhai. The groom changed people in just a few hours.


    Lu Qingwan


    I don''t expect others to save me this time.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the bandit leader who pours at him. His body turns around the table with him uncontrollably, but Lu Qingwan yells in his head.


    "If I have a relationship with others like this, I will die in this world immediately!" Lu Qingwan shouts at system A1.


    System A1 whispers, didn''t you have a relationship with the mission objectives of every world before? It''s just a mirage. There''s nothing to die for. But Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to hear that.


    Accidentally, half of Lu Qingwan''s clothes were taken away, and the red belly pocket inside was seen.


    Lu Qingwan was really scared this time.


    The bandit leader was aroused to be interested and didn''t want to play any games with Lu Qingwan. He pulled Lu Qingwan into his arms and was about to speak to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to hide in his heart, but he couldn''t control his body at all.


    "Bang..." Lu Qingwan''s body was staggered by the bandit leader, and almost fell down, but fell into a firm embrace.


    Lu Qingwan did not dare to open his eyes. Every time he opened his eyes, he was so frightening.


    "Late, late!" It''s Lin feibai''s voice.Lu Qingwan slowly opened his eyes. It was Lin feibai''s enlarged face. But Lu Qingwan saw that Lin feibai''s pupil was purple. Lu Qingwan felt that this kind of scene seemed to be where he had seen it.


    Being stunned, the surrounding scene has changed. Lu Qingwan stands up in a hurry, holding Lin feibai in his hand.


    Lin feibai seems to be a different person, and he is not timid at all. He even protects Lu Qingwan behind him.


    Lu Qingwan actually had a lot of doubts, but this time is obviously not the time to ask questions, so he can only put the doubts in his heart for a while.


    I saw the scene in front of me changed from the room where the bandit leader lived to a place where many women lived. These women were yellow and skinny, their clothes were not full of clothes, and there was no brilliance in their eyes.


    Lu Qingwan watched the bandit come drunk every time, and then he took a woman to vent his lust. The woman in the big red dress was particularly conspicuous and beautiful. It must be the ghost.


    The ghost hiding in the corner, clearly afraid, but to Lin feibai and Lu Qingwan showed a strange smile.


    Lu Qingwan looked down at his clothes and didn''t know when he had become his own white T-shirt and jeans.


    Then the ghost and another woman chose to run away. The woman died. She died miserably. She was stripped naked and bitten to death by the dog.


    After the scene changed, the female ghost had returned to the foot of the mountain and met her mother-in-law, but no one sympathized with her, and even wanted to immerse her in the pig cage.


    In the night when she was locked up in the firewood room, her mother-in-law took two boys to press her and destroyed her face. And cut her wrist


    Looking at her pain, her mother-in-law waved and left with her.


    Lu Qingwan suddenly felt that he was pulling himself to the ghost''s body. Lin feibai immediately noticed that something was wrong with Lu Qingwan. He seemed to draw something with his bitten fingers, and the suction on Lu Qingwan disappearedˇ° Who the hell are you? " The "corpse" suddenly moved and stood up.


    The blood and tears on the face, as well as the blood on the wrist, drop by drop fell to the ground, soaking the land in a large area, it seems that the blood did not flow out.


    Lin feibai''s right hand led Lu Qingwan, and his left hand put up his index finger and middle finger, comparing a sword dance posture, "if you dare to move her, I''ll let you go."

 Chapter 127

    Frightening exorcism (14)


    Lu Qingwan: "isn''t this supposed to be the line of a man of good fortune?


    "Xiaoyi, do you think Lin feibai is Lin feibai in front of me? How can I feel that he has changed completely?" Lu Qingwan shares his feelings with system A1.


    System A1 just "Oh" a sound, that they know, a powerless look.


    "Xiao Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Qingwan is a little strange. Is system A1 affected here?


    System A1 doesn''t want to talk to Lu Qingwan at all. Is he thinking about what''s wrong? How did Lin feibai become murongyu? It is clear that every world is not connected. Is this also a bug?


    When Lu Qingwan talks with system A1, Murong Yu has already made friends with the female ghost. What Lu Qingwan didn''t expect is that Lin feibai beat the female ghost with only one hand, but Lin feibai doesn''t seem to be fighting.


    Seeing that she couldn''t fight, she turned around and ran away, but Lin feibai didn''t plan to chase her.


    Around the illusion gradually disappeared, or before the suburbs, as well as the lights.


    Lin feibai looks at Lu Qingwan, and his purple pupil is shining with joy. It''s the joy of being lost and recovered. He holds Lu Qingwan''s hand tightly, which seems to crush Lu Qingwan''s hand. But Lu Qingwan doesn''t feel pain, because she is a ghost.


    "Late..." Lin feibai''s lips trembled several times, which slowly spit out such two words.


    Lu Qingwan was puzzled, but when he saw those eyes full of expression, he took it for granted.


    "Who are you?" Lu Qingwan didn''t know why he asked this question. After asking, he felt strange and funny.


    Lin feibai wanted to say something, but he didn''t seem to know where to start. The expression on his face changed again and again. "Late, don''t you... Remember me?"


    Lu Qingwan determined that Lin feibai was not Lin feibai at all, because Lin feibai knew that he had no memory of his life.


    "I have no memory of being a ghost. I''m sorry." Lu Qingwan said so.


    "Is not... Is not..." "Lin feibai" some anxious, "is not this memory, is..." said this, but stopped.


    But Lu Qingwan was completely surprised. Is it not this memory, is it the memory of the last world? But in the last world, Lu Qingwan didn''t have it at all


    Do you know this person and yourself in the last world? Even... A romantic relationship?


    "Are you all right?" Lei Mingxu came over and asked.


    Lin feibai was dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, he had lost his purple color.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right? I''ve called you several times. " Lei Mingxu looks at two people.


    Lu Qingwan shakes his head, and then looks at Lin feibai. Lin feibai is still confused and not excited. See a person a ghost all shook a head, Lei Mingxu this just relaxed tone.


    "Where''s the ghost?" Lu Qingwan looks at Lei Mingxu.


    Lei Mingxu looked at Lin feibai and said, "I thought you would..."


    Lu Qingwan said, "brother, you are the Exorcist here." Lei Mingxu doesn''t want to pay attention to Lu Qingwan. He looks at Lin feibai. Just now, he is pulled into a dreamland and deeply realizes the ghost''s despair. Almost unable to hold on, the dreamland disappeared.


    Lu Qingwan and Lin feibai return to Lin feibai''s home, and so does Lei Mingxu.


    Lin''s mother has fallen asleep. Lin feibai quietly opens the door, enters the door and then closes the door, looking guilty.


    Coming to the bedroom, Lu Qingwan sat on Lin feibai''s bed and asked directly, "what happened to you before? How did it get so bad? "


    "Powerful?" Lin feibai scratched his head doubtfully, "why don''t I remember?"


    With a smile, Lu Qingwan rushes to Lin feibai and stares at Lin feibai''s eyes without blinking. Lin feibai is suddenly close to Lu Qingwan and is scared. "How can you look at me like this?"


    Lu Qingwan looked back slightly.


    Lu Qingwan also slightly floated back, and Lin feibai''s eyes were completely the same.


    Lu Qingwan frowned at Lin feibai, who was puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not much." Lu Qingwan said with his shoulders down.


    Lin feibai always feels that Lu Qingwan is hiding something from him.


    In the next few days, the female ghost disappeared. In the information given by system A1, it is said that the female ghost had been deadlocked with Lei Mingxu for ten years. Later, she accepted the female ghost. Now the female ghost is beaten away by Lin feibai. I don''t know if it has any impact on the world."Xiao Yi, how much has Lin feibai''s Qi Yun changed by me now?" Lu Qingwan has not asked this question for a long time.


    System A1 looked at it, then said in silence: "the world is completely out of the control of this system. The number of air carriers has not increased for a long time in 72, and there is a tendency to retreat every time under special circumstances, which is totally absent before."


    "What''s the special situation?" Lu Qingwan was obviously frightened by the word "retreat".


    "That''s what happened that night." System A1 is not detailed, but Lu Qingwan knows.


    "This has happened before?" Lu Qingwan seems to have noticed something.


    System A1 can only briefly describe the same situation of Lin feibai in the previous time, but it does not mention the memory of Lu Qingwan.


    "Xiaoyi, what happened in the last world?" Lu Qingwan suddenly asked about the situation of the last world.


    "I can''t say." System A1 says very principled, "and if I accidentally cause memories that you don''t belong to this world, it will damage the real you."


    "But now I''m completely passive!" Lu Qingwan was a little emotional. Facing the unknown world completely, she felt powerless, especially in a very unsafe world.


    System A1 doesn''t talk anymore. It''s thinking about solutions.


    Lu Qingwan eased his mood and asked, "is it the end of the mission as long as we guarantee Lin feibai''s immortality?"


    "In theory." System A1 says it carefully.


    Lu Qingwan cheered himself up and said, "let''s protect Lin feibai from death. We don''t want to do anything else. As for Lin feibai''s strangeness, as long as it doesn''t affect his life safety, we don''t care. Anyway, it''s not my problem."ˇ° As for the backward trend, it''s not backward anyway, is it? As long as Lin feibai is not in danger as much as possible, he will not be in such a passive state of protection, so in the final analysis, it is still to protect his life Lu Qingwan looked away.


    System A1 did not dare to say that in fact, it was not because he was in danger, but because Lu Qingwan was in danger, that he had this "special situation"


    But now Lu Qingwan has managed to adjust his mind, and he doesn''t dare to say anything at all.

 Chapter 128

    Frightening exorcism (15)


    In addition to practicing more advanced ghost expelling skills these days, Lei Mingxu follows Lin feibai, a ghost hunter, around and is determined to take the female ghost away. This female ghost is too powerful. If she is a little more powerful, she will not be able to fight.


    Seeing the ghost again was in the hospital. The ghost was devouring some evil spirits and fierce ghosts. Because Lin''s mother came here for regular physical examination, Lin feibai came with her and saw the ghost.


    After seeing Lin feibai, the ghost began to show her fierce light, but she seemed to be afraid of Lin feibai and didn''t dare to do anything.


    Lin feibai was also uncomfortable with the ghost''s strange eyes and didn''t dare to move.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin''s mother asked Lin feibai, who was standing still.


    "No... nothing." Lin feibai swallowed his saliva and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin''s mother also knew that Lin feibai could see some different things, so she sighed and said, "see other things again?"


    Lin Fei nodded in vain. This is the reason why Lin feibai doesn''t like to come to the hospital, but how can Lin''s mother''s son not follow her?


    Lin sighed and said, "don''t be afraid. The charm you found in the basement is still valid."


    Lin feibai nodded casually. In fact, in order not to hurt Lu Qingwan, he didn''t carry a charm.


    Lin wanted to move on. Lin feibai grabbed Lin and said, "we''re going another way."


    "But it''s just around the corner. How can you spare half a building?" Lin''s mother didn''t quite understand Lin feibai''s practice.


    Lin feibai''s nails have turned white, but he can''t show his shyness. "More... More walking is good for your health."


    Lin''s mother looks at Lin feibai strangely, but only sees Lin feibai looking at the front tightly. In Lin''s mother''s opinion, there is a person in front who is pushed away slowly by the nurse in a wheelchair.


    But in Lin Fei''s white eyes, what he saw was the ghost lying on the nurse''s shoulder, controlling the nurse, and sucking the souls of the people in the wheelchair.


    Although they are leaving gradually, the female ghost has come down from the nurse and confronts with Lin feibai.


    "Let''s go, or we''ll have to wait in line later." Lin Mu stepped forward.


    "Ma!" Lin feibai yells all his life, but it''s still too late. At the moment when Lin''s mother steps out, the ghost rushes to Lin''s body with lightning speed.


    Then Lin''s mother turned around slowly and gave Lin feibai a strange smile. Then she bent her hand and grabbed Lin feibai''s eyes.


    Lin feibai holds Lin''s hand, but Lin''s strength is amazing. Lu Qingwan comes forward to help.


    Lin''s mother is very strong. She throws Lin feibai and Lu Qingwan away, and kicks Lin feibai far away. Lin feibai did not dare to do anything to his mother.


    Looking at this situation, Lin feibai quickly calls Lei Mingxu, but Lin''s mother rushes over regardless. Lu Qingwan can only bite her teeth and hold her first.


    The noise here soon attracted the attention of many people, and soon attracted the security guard. But what I saw was an old lady performing all martial arts, and she was still a young man who was beaten and had no fight back.


    Lin feibai looked at the people around him, some helpless, these people do not know curiosity killed the cat? The security guard came forward to persuade him to fight, but he was beaten away.


    Taking advantage of the emptiness, Lin feibai took out his pen and began to draw on his mother. Of course, Lin''s mother would not wait for him to finish painting. She grabbed Lin feibai''s neck and directly lifted him up.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan just wanted to reach out and take the brush, risking his life to draw a sign on Lin Mu, but a dark shadow flashed by. Lu Qingwan saw a flower in front of him, and then Lin feibai fell to the ground, which was Lei Mingxu.


    Lei Mingxu appears behind Lin''s mother at a very fast speed. With a slap, a symbol is pasted on her. Lin''s mother makes a strange cry and turns around to hit Lei Mingxu. Lei Mingxu holds a peach sword, and Lin feibai tries to stand up from the ground and yells, "don''t hurt her!"


    Lei Mingxu''s hand deviates, and Lin Mu''s hand directly grasps his shoulder, and tears off a piece of cloth.


    Lei Mingxu rolls aside to avoid Lin Mu''s attack. Before he gets up, Lin Mu has rushed over again, her nails are black.


    Lei Mingxu quickly hides next to him, then takes out a handful of amulets from his backpack. Lei Mingxu says a few words, and then a amulet flies to Lin Mu. Lin Mu is rushing to this side and is caught off guard again.But this time, it didn''t let mother Lin scream, but let mother Lin keep attacking and stand in the same place.


    Lei Mingxu stood up, looked at his shoulder and gave a cold hum.


    "Let''s break up." Lei Mingxu patted the soil on his body.


    "What are you doing?" The security guard who was beaten to fly stood up at this time.


    Lei Mingxu waved his hand and said, "haven''t you seen TV series?"


    "But where is the camera?" The onlookers asked strangely.


    Lei Mingxu pointed to the camera in the corner and said, "it''s called the angle of candid shooting. Do you understand? OK, it''s almost gone!"


    In fact, some people grumble that the man was beaten so badly, and the security guards were beaten away.


    But Lei Mingxu doesn''t intend to explain anything. Instead, he goes to Lin''s side and walks with Lin feibai to a place where there is no one. Then he enters a ward.


    After entering the ward, Lei Mingxu directly locks the door from inside, and then calls another person. It seems that he should get off. Then Lei Mingxu puts away his mobile phone and looks at Lin Mu.


    Lin''s mother''s eyes look at Lei Mingxu fiercely. She wants to swallow Lei Mingxu alive.


    Lu Qingwan helps Lin feibai sit down. Lin feibai''s face is full of injuries.


    "Mingxu, how is my mother now?" Lin feibai asked anxiously.


    Lei Mingxu scratched the back of his head


    Lin feibai sees Lei Mingxu say so, the heart is cool half.


    Lei Mingxu frowned and looked serious: "this kind of ghost possession, even if it is to lead out the fierce ghost, will also damage the life of my aunt, not to mention if it is not her own will, it is difficult to let her out of my aunt''s body."


    "What about that?" Lin Fei stood up in white.


    Lei Mingxu thought for a while and said, "now we should try to force the fierce ghost out first."ˇ° How to force it? " Lin feibai is very anxious.


    Lei Mingxu has been a ghost Exorcist for so many years, and he has seen this kind of situation, but this ghost''s Taoism is totally different from those ghosts he met before. Ghost attached to people, not afraid of the sun, will not easily come out, especially now are staring at her situation.


    But this is not always the way, the longer the time, the greater the loss of life for the forest mother.

 Chapter 129

    Frightening exorcism (16)


    "Do something about it!" Lin feibai comes forward and grabs Lei Mingxu.


    Lei Mingxu faltered and said: "before I encountered this kind of situation are some ordinary fierce ghost, simply can''t compare!"


    Lu Qingwan could not help but said: "is it really powerless? What did you do in this situation before? "


    "Before I was forced to drive out the possessed people, the process was very painful, the possessed ghost could not stand it, so I left, and these people became very poor in the future life, or directly..." Lei Mingxu didn''t finish his words, but Lin feibai and Lu Qingwan already knew.


    "And the longer you are possessed, the greater the damage to your body." Lei Mingxu thought about it and said the real situation.


    Lin Mu is no better than young people, they all know that.


    Lin feibai squatted down and beat his head with some chagrin: "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t brought her here today, I wouldn''t have met this situation."


    Lu Qingwan floats to Lin feibai and doesn''t know what to say to comfort him. He can only reach out and pat him on the shoulder to stop Lin feibai from beating his head.


    Suddenly Lin feibai stood up and said, "yes, my father!"


    "What?" Lei Mingxu looks at Lin feibai.


    Lin feibai suddenly stood up and said: "my father, there must be a way."


    "But your father is not..." Does Lei Mingxu want to say that your father is dead?


    Lin feibai didn''t look at Lei Mingxu. He looked at Lu Qingwan excitedly and said, "my father must know more than him, and that fierce ghost was caught by my ancestors."


    Lei Mingxu: "what''s the meaning of..."?


    So Lei Mingxu is responsible for watching Lin''s mother here, while Lin feibai and Lu Qingwan return to the original basement.


    In the basement, Lin feibai almost cocks up the floor tiles. Lu Qingwan is frightened to see what Lin feibai will give out


    What''s going on. Fortunately, Lin Fei found a book, which was very shabby.


    "My grandfather left this." Lin feibai blew the soil above.


    In Lin feibai''s family, his wife''s granddad was the Exorcist. In his generation, he was the last generation of exorcists. Lin feibai''s grandfather is not doing his job. Although Lin feibai''s father later inherited the skill of exorcising ghosts, he also inherited the fur, and this ghost was caught by Lin feibai''s great grandfather.


    It''s true that there are some key things left behind in grandfather Lin''s books.


    Before, Lin feibai''s grandfather was possessed by this ghost. It was Lin feibai''s great grandfather who found the ghost''s things before he died. Then he led the ghost out and captured it. He gave it to Lin feibai''s grandfather for custody and custody from generation to generation.


    But because Lin feibai''s grandfather was possessed by this thing, he was very afraid of it, and he didn''t dare to touch other exorcism things, so his grandfather had to give it to Lin feibai''s father every other generation. But Lin feibai''s father died early and didn''t give him anything. Like his grandfather, Lin feibai was scared and didn''t want to be contaminated with anything about ghosts.


    As for Lin feibai''s grandfather''s later physical condition, he didn''t suffer any serious damage. One reason is that the ghost didn''t stay with him for a long time, and the other is that the method was appropriate. But now that a hundred years have passed, where does Lin feibai go to find the things before the ghost died?


    At that time, after the ghost died, the mother-in-law set fire to her, including anything about her. Great grandfather knew that it was also a coincidence that he came to the original bandit''s nest. The bandit leader was so scared that he found someone to exorcise the ghost. Here, a piece of jewelry of the female ghost was left.


    Lin feibai holding the book, anxious to spin, do not know what to do.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it and said, "how about going there to have a look? Go to the female ghost''s mother''s house, mother-in-law''s house, bandit''s nest, I don''t believe that mother-in-law can burn things so clean! "


    After listening to Lu Qingwan''s words, Lin feibai suddenly had hope, "yes, I don''t believe she can leave anything."


    Later, Lin feibai finally found out the place where the ghost died according to his grandfather''s things.


    The ghost''s name is Hua Shuyao. Her husband''s family is the Jiang family. Hua Shuyao''s mother''s family is not very good. The young master of the Jiang family insists on marrying her,


    She married the young master of the Jiang family. For this reason, the young master of the Jiang family moved out of the Jiang family''s compound, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a situation at the wedding party.


    "How about we go to Hua Shuyao''s mother''s house?" Lu Qingwan asks Lin feibai.


    Presumably, the Jiang family does not have Hua Shuyao''s things at all, because the Jiang family''s master mother is not a good kind at all, and will not let Hua Shuyao''s things stay at home. So if you want to find Hua Shuyao''s things, you can go to the bandit''s nest and Hua Shuyao''s mother''s home.Lin feibai also nodded, he also thought so.


    Before it''s too late, they give Lin''s mother to Lei Mingxu, and then they get on the train to Fengshan Town. To be exact, it was Lu Qingwan who was taken by Lin Fei and put it in a small bottle. It didn''t come out until there was no sun.


    Fengshan Town was the place where Hua Shuyao''s mother lived. Now it has developed. It''s a small town, not a country. It takes only three hours for a train to turn into a taxi.


    Lin feibai hasn''t had a good rest these days. Instead, he has been studying the specific location of Hua Shuyao''s mother''s home for a long time. Fortunately, Lin feibai''s great grandfather has been there, so he has an address.


    Lin feibai''s face is very haggard and in bad condition, because the probability of finding Hua Shuyao''s things is too low.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to talk to Lin feibai. He could only hold Lin feibai''s hand with his invisible hand.


    Lin feibai leans back on the back of the taxi. Lu Qingwan reaches out his hand and touches Lin feibai''s face. He says painfully, "it will be OK."


    Lin Fei nodded in vain.


    When they got to their destination, after walking for a while, they saw a small hotel in the style of a small apartment, and then there were few buildings around.


    But business in this hotel is not good.


    Seeing Lin feibai coming in, the landlady quickly and warmly received him.


    The landlady''s face was a little green. Although she painted the foundation, Lu Qing and Lin Fei Bai could see it. But the landlady was not a ghost. It seemed that it was just like Lin''s case, but she was only possessed by a ghost. Moreover, Lu Qing late and Lin Fei Bai were not manic people, and they were not sure that the ghost was still on the boss''s body.


    Lin feibai is already a little nervous after guessing the result. He tightens his backpack. This is given by Lei Mingxu, and there are many in it


    It''s something you can''t buy. But Lu Qingwan was different. Lu Qingwan was a ghost, or a state of soul. He was afraid of the charms and so on, which made Lu Qingwan not dare to leave Lin feibai. Even the landlady did not dare to get too close.

 Chapter 130

    Frightening exorcism (17)


    I asked for a room. It''s on the second floor, near the stairs. This small apartment is only on the third floor.


    When going upstairs, Lin feibai pretended to ask unintentionally: "landlady, how can it be so bleak here?"


    The landlady''s face seemed to change, but she still said with a smile: "maybe it''s because the style here is too old. After all, people like those who look tall now. Besides, my hotel is crowded only on special festivals. "


    "What specific Festival?" Lin feibai asked unintentionally.


    The landlady lifted her hair and said, "there are few people here. Only in the peak tourist season, or at the end of the new year, or during the Qingming Festival, can there be more people."


    "Qingming?" Lin feibai was a little puzzled.


    The peak tourist season and new year''s Eve are passable, but isn''t Qingming Festival a sacrifice? Why is it still the peak season here?


    The landlady blinked her eyes and said, "there''s a cemetery not far from here. Many towns in a hundred Li radius come here to bury their relatives."


    Lin feibai showed an expression of fear. In fact, it may be true fear.


    "Young man, what are you doing alone?" The landlady opened the door for Lin feibai.


    Lin feibai looked at his room and said, "come here to play. The city is too stuffy."


    "Ah, you who don''t know the suffering of the people." The landlady sighed, "how about this one? No, I''ll change it for you. Anyway, no one will live here at this time. "


    "It''s very good. Just this one." Lin feibai went in and put down his backpack.


    The room and the stairs are facing at an angle.


    After the proprietress and Lin feibai went through the formalities, Lin feibai falsely asked about some buildings in the Republic of China, saying that he just liked the scenery in the Republic of China. The landlady also pointed out several points to Lin feibai.


    "Did you see anything?" Lu Qingwan looks at Lin feibai.


    Lin feibai shook his head, but said, "I think something is wrong here."


    "Of course it''s not right. It''s gloomy here. It doesn''t feel like a living person." Lu Qingwan said with his chest in his arms.


    Lin feibai couldn''t help shivering, and then said, "let''s find some of Hua Shuyao''s things and leave early."


    Lu Qingwan also nodded.


    Lin feibai takes out a compass, which is given by Lei Mingxu. The compass has recorded the breath of Hua Shuyao. If you encounter something with the same breath as Hua Shuyao, you will have instructions.


    But as soon as the compass came out, the pointer on it began to turn wildly, and it was set in the direction of the door.


    Lin feibai and Lu Qingwan look at each other and swallow.


    Lu Qingwan pointed, Lin Fei nodded, and then carefully moved to the door, and then carefully listened to the door, there was no sound.


    Lu Qingwan stabilized his mood, and then carefully passed through the wall that had not been touched by Lin feibai, and there was nothing.


    Then Lin feibai carefully opened the door, looked at the corridor, and then looked up and down the stairs. It seems that the top is closed by an iron door, but below, Lin feibai only sees the landlady standing in front of the counter in the hall, standing straight and upright, and can''t see her expression. Lin feibai looked at the compass in his hand and pointed to the landlady.


    Lu Qingwan whispered to Lin feibai, "do you think there''s anything on the landlady that Hua Shuyao owns?"


    Lin feibai looks at the boss''s wife carefully, but at this time, the boss''s wife looks over here. Lin feibai is so scared that she quickly shrinks back.


    Lu Qingwan was also surprised, but she didn''t hide because she was in a state of soul. Instead, she looked at the landlady. The landlady didn''t have any expression on her face. After she didn''t find anything, she turned her head and continued to stand upright.


    "Fei... Feibai... I''m a ghost. I''m scared by the landlady. Ha ha..." Lu Qingwan laughs hard to ease the embarrassment.


    Lin feibai moved the corner of his mouth, and then chose to go back to the room first.


    "Do you think the landlady is human?" Lin feibai asked, clearing his throat.


    Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes and said, "I feel like I''m breathing at least."


    Lu Qingwan''s word is well used. He doesn''t say whether it is "human" or "ghost". He only says that he is alive.


    "And now what?" Lin feibai shook his hands, as if to give himself strength.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Lin feibai, then looked at Lin feibai''s backpack and said, "you look through your grandfather''s book, and then ask Mingxu."Lin feibai''s mood has calmed down, and then nodded.


    Until the evening, Lin feibai and Lu Qingwan knew something. Combining with the book of grandfather Lin feibai and the explanation of Lei Mingxu, Lu Qingwan and Lin feibai know that although the landlady is a living person, she is just a Gasper.


    It''s like a vegetative person. Although she breathes, she''s not a normal person. In fact, the landlady''s condition is similar. Although she can walk around and looks like an ordinary person, she''s just acting according to her own instinct. It''s commonly known as the living dead. The reason why she becomes a living dead person is probably because of Hua Shuyao''s things.


    Hua Shuyao was wronged for her death, so it must be with Hua Shuyao''s resentment that she came into contact with her things, especially those close to her body.


    It''s easy to know who it is.


    Lin feibai and Lu Qingwan were relieved. At least they were not ghosts. It would be better if they were not possessed.


    Two people, to be exact, one person and one ghost are afraid. Ghosts are scared to death.


    "Ask the landlady tomorrow?" Lu Qingwan asks Lin feibai.


    Lin feibai nodded hesitantly and said, "but can she say it? After all, it''s just... The living dead. "


    "Try it. Anyway, she at least thinks she''s normal." Lu Qingwan sat on a stool and looked at the sky outside. It was already dark.


    Lin feibai nodded, took out bread, originally intended to boil water, but think of this hotel abnormal, Lin feibai shivered, and then quietly drink the mineral water he brought.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Qingwan holds Lin feibai''s hand.


    Lin feibai looks at Lu Qingwan for unknown reasons. Lu Qingwan makes a "shush" gesture and points to the upstairs.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan''s appearance, Lin feibai couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then looked at the ceiling. Can two people wait for a long time, there is nothing unusual, Lin feibai slowly relaxed and said: "what did you hear?"


    "There''s a voice." Lu Qingwan looks at Lin feibai.


    To do not want to two people too close, two people at the same time bow, the tip of the nose almost hit together.


    Lin feibai looks at Lu Qingwan''s white lips. He only hears his heart beating. As long as he gets closer, he can touch Lu Qingwan''s lips.


    Lu Qingwan felt that Lin feibai became a little bit hasty, and then hit Lu Qingwan in the face.

 Chapter 131

    Frightening exorcism (18)


    If Lu Qingwan still has a heartbeat, then her heart should also jump fast.


    "It''s all right." Lu Qingwan returns to his senses first, and then floats away from Lin feibai. His hand is quickly collected from the back of Lin feibai''s hand. He looks calm, but his eyes are floating around.


    Lin feibai was a little lost. He slowly lowered his head and gave a dry smile. Then he looked at Lu Qingwan, but he didn''t look at Lu Qingwan''s eyes.


    In the middle of the night, Lin feibai tossed and turned for a long time and finally fell asleep.


    But Lu Qingwan doesn''t need to sleep. She is thinking about things with her eyes open. She wants to see Lin feibai in an ambiguous way, as well as the things she has been getting along with during this period of time.


    If this trip goes well, Hua Shuyao will be accepted by Lei Mingxu, then Lin feibai will be safe, his task will be over, and he will leave, and he won''t even have to worry about the host''s memory.


    "Da, Da, Da..." is the sound of someone walking.


    Lu Qingwan gets up from the bed and stares at the door.


    Lin feibai didn''t fall asleep, so he got up, got out of bed, walked to the door carefully, and listened to the outside quietly.


    "Da, Da, Da..." it seems that someone came downstairs, and the sound was from far to near. Lin feibai''s heart was beating wildly. He stepped back carefully for fear that something would just come in. But after a few steps, Lin feibai remembered that he had pasted runes on the wall and the door, which made his heart return to his chest slightly.


    The sound of going downstairs did not stay on the second floor, but soon went downstairs.


    Lin feibai patted his chest, went back to the bed, wanted to lie down, a few did not wait to sit down, outside the door came the sound of "Da, Da, Da...", and just the same sound.


    Lin feibai wants to pass, but he is held by Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan shook his head. Lin feibai didn''t move any more.


    The voice gradually came down the stairs, but soon the voice appeared again.


    Lu Qingwan and Lin feibai were frightened all night, but nothing happened. They just heard the voice of someone coming down the stairs.


    It wasn''t until dawn that the sound disappeared.


    Lin feibai, who has been on guard all night, sticks his head on the bed and gasps.


    "If I remember correctly, there is an iron door locked upstairs." Lu Qingwan can''t help poking Lin feibai lying on the bed.


    Lin feibai''s body was stiff. Of course, he thought about it.


    "Does the ghost walk with a float or a walk?" Lin feibai raised his body and asked.


    Lu Qingwan rolled a white eye, "do you think I use floating or walking?"


    "Is that the sound coming down the stairs a ghost?" Lin feibai said carefully.


    "Repeatedly down the stairs, but no sound upstairs?" Lu Qingwan mercilessly broke through Lin feibai''s fluke.


    Lin feibai patted his face and said, "no, we have to find Hua Shuyao''s things quickly, leave immediately, and then take the mental illness we are afraid of."


    Lu Qingwan nodded in agreement. Lin feibai simply wiped his face with cold water, then patted himself on the cheek, and then took Lu Qingwan out.


    When I got to the stairs, I took a special look up. It was really another iron door. I could see half of the big iron lock on the door from a slightly different angle.


    Lin feibai helped the stairs down the stairs. The landlady was still standing where she was yesterday. Seeing Lin feibai coming down, she looked up and gave a brilliant smile.


    Lin feibai pretended to be strange and asked: "Madame, did you go upstairs last night?"


    The landlady shook her head.


    "Why is it locked up?" Lin feibai asked curiously.


    The landlady didn''t seem to want to talk about this topic. She just said, "there are many things piled up on it. Nobody lives there. By the way, are you going out?"


    Lin Fei nodded and said: "yes, look around and want to collect some antiques. By the way, madam, do you have any antiques here? I charge a high price.


    ˇ±


    The landlady looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist, then shook her head and said, "No


    Lin feibai looked at the bracelet on her hand along with the boss''s eyes, "Hey, boss, your bracelet is good. Where did you buy it? I want to buy one for my mom, too


    The proprietress stopped, and her face became a little unnatural: "it''s from the family."


    "All right!" Lin Fei nodded in vain, and then asked, "do you sell this bracelet, Madame?"The landlady shook her head. "Not for sale."


    "Any amount of money will do. My mother likes this kind of jade." Lin feibai looks filial and rich.


    The landlady seemed to hesitate.


    "How''s it going?" Lin feibai''s voice was a little excited, but he covered it up well.


    The landlady lowered her head and touched her bracelet, then slowly raised her head, but her face, which was smiling before, became expressionless and spewed out the word "no way".


    Lin feibai was scared back by the landlady''s change of face, and said with a guilty smile: "OK, I''ll go out first."


    Then he left, but the pace is very fast, not like going out to play, but more like running for life.


    After walking 180 meters out of the hotel, Lin feibai was relieved. Just now, he was scared by the boss''s sudden change of face.


    "Now what?" Lin feibai touched a small bottle and said.


    Lu Qingwan''s voice came from the small bottle: "if you can''t buy it, grab it."


    Lin feibai recalled the moment when the landlady changed her face. "When she first mentioned it, the landlady didn''t change her expression, but when the landlady wavered, she touched the bracelet and changed her face?"


    After a pause, he said, "if I rob her directly, will she tear me apart?"


    Lu Qingwan thought about it and said, "let''s steal?"


    Lin feibai thinks about the description of the living dead in Lei Mingxu''s and his grandfather''s books, which is exactly the same as that of human beings. But because they are eroded by ghosts and resentments, they can''t be regarded as living people for a long time. For example, human''s laughter, speech and even breathing are just their instinct of residual consciousness. Presumably that bracelet is also with Hua Shuyao''s resentment, so the landlady was affected when her consciousness wavered.


    "According to Lei Mingxu, the landlady should also sleep. It''s a good idea to steal. " Lin feibai needs to get the bracelet quickly, so he decides to do it tonight.


    Lin feibai strolled around and found that there were not many people around. The small hotels were 100 meters away. The nearest one was the cemetery. A man in his forties was looking at it. He was the tomb keeper.


    Lin feibai bought some bread and water in the shop and asked the shop owner, "boss, how about that hotel? Is it really affordable? I''m from other places. I''m here to relax. I plan to stay here for a few days. "

 Chapter 132

    Frightening exorcism (19)


    The shop owner saw that Lin feibai was showing his white teeth and looked trusting. He also said enthusiastically: "yes, the landlady is very enthusiastic and won''t charge more money, but the landlady just doesn''t like to go out. Now it''s just the right time for you to come. There are few people."


    Lin feibai pretended to be strange and asked, "don''t you like going out? Why? Doesn''t she go shopping? "


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just a habit of others. She calls and orders everything on the Internet. Now that the Internet is so developed, what can''t she buy? "


    Lin Fei nodded his head and said, "that''s right. Thank you, boss. I''m going


    The boss waved his hand.


    Lin feibai lingered until the afternoon. In the evening, he slowly went back to the hotel. When he came to the door of the hotel, Lin feibai saw an old lady sitting at the door. Lin feibai wants to step forward, but his intuition tells him that the old lady is not human at all.


    Lu Qingwan tightened his backpack and went to the hotel as if he could not see anything.


    When passing by the old lady, the old lady looked up at Lin feibai. Lin feibai was nervous to death, but she insisted on not squinting.


    The old lady murmured to Lin feibai: "do evil, do evil, she is still a child, no, no, don''t kill me..."


    Lin feibai came to the hotel, followed the landlady to greet him, and then went upstairs.


    When Lin feibai went upstairs, he also looked at the iron gate, but he didn''t dare to go up.


    Lin feibai took advantage of the darkness and went to sleep. At night, Lu Qingwan called Lin feibai.


    It was eleven twenty again, forty minutes before the sound of going downstairs last night. They want to get the things before 12 o''clock, and Lin feibai has learned to draw the talisman. When the boss''s wife''s room settles her down, she will leave as soon as she gets the things.


    Lin feibai put a lot of Rune paper on his body, and Lu Qingwan certainly had to follow him. After all, after Lin feibai finished playing, she would die completely.


    One person and one ghost came to the landlady''s room carefully.


    The landlady''s room is on the first floor, the first room where the stairs turn left.


    Lu Qingwan drifted into the room and subconsciously looked at the landlady on the bed. She was lying upright on the bed, squarely covered with the quilt, her chest slightly undulating up and down, and her hands were honestly on her abdomen.


    After Lu Qingwan passes through the door, Lin feibai quickly touches the door handle, and Lu Qingwan over there successfully touches the entity.


    Then Lu Qingwan pressed the button to lock the door, careful not to let the door lock sound, and then opened the door a small gap, just to accommodate Lin feibai.


    Lu Qingwan also thought that it''s really convenient to be a ghost. It''s a must for home travel.


    Lin feibai first silently said sorry, and then took out the body charm to stick to the boss''s head, and then he used the charm to get the bracelet on the boss''s hand.


    Because of nervousness, Lin feibai took the bracelet off several times.


    After taking it down, Lin feibai breathes a sigh of relief, but the landlady suddenly opens her eyes. Lin feibai just wants to tear off the charm. When she sees that the landlady suddenly opens her eyes, she almost throws the bracelet out of her hand.


    Lin feibai gets up and retreats. The landlady looks at Lin feibai fiercely, but she doesn''t move next. She still keeps lying down. Lin feibai put away the bracelet, but she didn''t care to take off the charm on the landlady''s head. She turned around and ran outside. But at this time, the landlady sat up straight and grabbed Lin feibai''s clothes.


    Lin feibai elbowed the landlady back, and then ran outside. Before leaving, he did not forget to pull Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan watched the landlady behind him slowly stand up, and the charm on his head also slowly fell to the ground.


    Lin feibai didn''t dare to run upstairs. He turned around and ran outside the hotel, but the door was locked and couldn''t be opened.


    Lin feibai gritted his teeth and had to run upstairs. I''m going to my room and jump down from the second floor, but I meet a little girl at the stairway to the second floor.


    The child''s eyes were empty and prominent, and his face was pale. He was wearing a Plaid Dress, and there was an obvious rope mark on his slender neck. Seeing the fear and surprise on Lin feibai''s and Lu Qingwan''s faces, he said, "can you see me?"


    Lin feibai secretly scolds a bad time. How can there be a wolf before and a tiger after.


    The child pointed to the stairs and said, "you can go to the third floor to hide. She doesn''t dare to go."


    Lu Qingwan and Lin feibai look at each other. Some of them can''t make up their minds. They don''t know if they should believe this little girl. No, this ghost.But the heavy footsteps of "Dong, Dong, Dong" from the other side of the stairs made the two people have to react quickly.


    The little girl went to the third floor. Lin feibai gritted her teeth and went upstairs. After all, his charm doesn''t work for the living dead, but it works for ghosts.


    Lu Qingwan and Lin feibai quickly go upstairs. They don''t know when the lock on the iron door has been opened.


    Two people rushed upstairs.


    The sound of the proprietress''s footsteps stopped on the second floor, which relieved Lin feibai and Lu Qingwan. Then they looked at the little girl and said, "thank you, little friend."


    The little girl shook her head with a white face. "I also hoped someone could save me at that time." The little girl said softly.


    Lu Qingwan and Lin feibai did not speak. Instead, they looked at a woman who suddenly appeared behind the little girl. The woman was wearing very thin high-heeled shoes and painted delicate makeup. But for the injury on her forehead, Lu Qingwan thought she was alone.


    "But no, my sister saved me, my grandmother died, and I died." The little girl hung her head, very sad, but could not cry.


    Lu Qingwan and Lin feibai keep alert for fear that the two ghosts will suddenly go crazy, so they are ready to take out the amulet at any time.


    The woman who suddenly appeared touched her little daughter''s head, and then "Da, Da, Da" stepped on high heels to Lu Qingwan: "are you a ghost, too?"


    Lu Qingwan swallowed his saliva, then nodded. If it''s the same kind, it''s not dangerous


    "But he is not." The woman pointed to Lin feibai.


    Lu Qingwan stands in front of Lin feibai, "that, he... He is... Me... That... He..." Lu Qingwan hesitates, but does not say a complete word.


    The woman looked at Lin feibai and said, "can you take us out?"


    "Ah?" For this female ghost''s not according to the common sense, Lin feibai some don''t understandˇ° We want revenge. " When a woman talks about revenge, the hatred in her eyes can''t be covered up, even the little girl


    .


    Others are sitting together and telling ghost stories in the dark, but Lin feibai is different. Lin feibai listens to ghost stories. Well, there is a ghost.

 Chapter 133

    Frightening exorcism (20)


    The little girl was strangled alive. Her name was Tintin, and her nickname was Tintin.


    Ding Ding followed his parents to pay homage to his grandparents. After seeing many ancient buildings nearby, he chose to live here for two days.


    At that time, the business of the hotel was very good, and a family of three stayed here. There are also many people living together, such as the old lady who Lin feibai met at the door before. She came to pay homage to her wife; There is also a beautiful woman who is now with Ding Ding. Her name is Luya. She was a part-time salesman before she died. She came to visit her abandoned parents.


    Luya dressed up to tell her parents that it was a mistake for them to abandon themselves.


    There is also a man, the man looked very charitable, see everyone is smiling, so Ding Ding in his request for help when there is no doubt.


    The man held a pile of things and asked Tintin to help open the door. Dingding enthusiastically helped, but the man pushed Dingding to the room and covered Dingding''s mouth.


    Luya just came back, just to see this scene, quickly came forward to stop, the man in the hands of things thrown on the ground, and then pushed Luya downstairs. Luya fell downstairs in a loud voice, but did not bring people from the same floor around her, because this time is just when everyone goes out to play in the daytime, and Dingding just comes back to get a bottle of water.


    The man knocked Tintin unconscious, then carried Tintin into the room. He quickly threw the messy things on the ground into the room. Then he went to Luya to watch her breathing.


    Luya can still be saved, but the man didn''t intend to let Luya or grab Luya''s hair and hit the concrete floor.


    The man looked up and just saw the old woman who went upstairs. The man simply stopped doing it, grabbed the old woman''s neck, and then took the man to his room and killed the old woman with a fruit knife.


    Ding Dinggang opened his eyes in a daze, and saw the old woman who always gave her candy and slowly fell to the ground.


    The man took advantage of everyone''s going out to play and threw his grandmother down from the back window. There was a tall grass outside. There was no one at all.


    Then he calmly tied Dingding to the bathroom and sealed his mouth. Then he changed his clothes and cleaned up the scene. He only hit 120.


    120 It was Luya who fell, so he quickly rescued the man. At this time, Ding Ding''s parents came back to look for the child, and then the man helped to look for it with a kind heart. In fact, he went to deal with the old woman''s body. He took the old woman to the cemetery and opened a new one casually. No one would notice.


    Ding Ding can even see through the bathroom door that she is standing at the door asking the man to find her parents. She can even see her mother''s anxious tears and her father''s anxious eyes, but Ding can''t make a sound.


    At night, it''s the end of Tintin.


    She was molested by the man who was a pedophile.


    Twenty four hours later, Ding Ding''s parents called the police, but there was no camera in the hotel. There was only one on the corner of the road, so it was impossible to determine Ding Ding''s specific destination.


    Before the arrival of the police, the man who vented his brutality had already strangled Ding Ding, and hid Ding Ding in the trunk to take out. Buried in a new grave in the same way.


    This happened more than 20 years ago. At that time, the cemetery was just a mound, which was easy to dig. Tintin and Luya''s obsession is here. Their voice can''t get out of here. The iron door was built after the incident. The landlady thought it was bloody. She never opened it.


    But later, because of Luya''s "daddada" high-heeled shoes, fewer and fewer people came here to stay, and the shops around also felt depressed and chose to go elsewhere.


    "And the man?" After listening to the story, Lu Qingwan only felt his temple jump suddenly. This man killed three people in one breath!


    Luya''s eyes became very resentful: "at that time, although he was called for questioning, there was no way to take him, because the forensic didn''t want to find fingerprints from my scalp and body at all, while grandma and Tintin were only missing at that time, and they couldn''t be sure of death!"


    "So he''s still alive? Even alive and well? " Lu Qingwan jumped up.


    Luya is silent. Ding Ding looks up at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan bared his teeth, swallowed the curse, and then looked at Lin feibai. Lin feibai immediately understood Lu Qingwan''s meaning, "I will help you find out the man!""Thank you Luya smile, if not white face, a big hole in the head, Luya is still a beauty.


    Because Tintin and Luya died here, but the murderer was at large, so they couldn''t get out here, and there was no way to find that man for revenge.


    Lu Qingwan thought that when the man got his due retribution, the two ghosts could at least get out of here.


    After listening to their stories, Lu Qingwan is no longer afraid of the two ghosts. Instead, he asks about the specific characteristics of the man.


    Suddenly, Lu Qingwan seemed to think of something and asked, "do you know about that landlady? And why doesn''t she go upstairs? "


    Luya said: "because she is a living dead person, there is too much Yin Qi here, which will lead to imbalance between Yang Qi and Yin Qi in her body."


    Lu Qingwan thought that maybe it was because this was the place where Hua Shuyao died, so the resentment was so heavy that Lu Ya could make a sound when she walked.


    Although the landlady is still alive, she has become a living dead person who lives only by instinct. Once there is more yin in her body, she will die directly.


    Although Lin feibai is no longer trembling, he still doesn''t dare to see Luya and Dingding. Lu Qingwan, on the contrary, has completely regarded himself as a ghost and has a good chat with the other two ghosts.


    It was their habit that Luya and Dingding hid in the dark and did not show up at dawn. Lu Qingwan hid in Lin feibai''s little bottle.


    "How can we get out?" Lin feibai suddenly realized this problem.


    Lu Qingwan''s voice spread lazily in the bottle and said, "it''s OK for you to jump out of the window."


    Lin feibai came to a room on the third floor, and then opened a room with the help of landing Qingwan.


    As soon as he opened it, dust came to his face, which made Lin feibai want to sneeze. But when he hit, Lu Qingwan covered Lin feibai''s mouth, and the sneeze was stifled.

 Chapter 134

    Frightening exorcism (21)


    Lin feibai doesn''t understand and looks at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan points to the downstairs, "we are thieves now!"


    Lin feibai muttered: "what are you afraid of? Anyway, the landlady won''t come up!"


    Just then, below the iron door "Hua", it seems that someone has been opened.


    "No, ma''am. The landlady wants to catch us in the daytime, doesn''t she?" Lin feibai''s legs trembled.


    Lu Qingwan gave Lin feibai a slap and said: "jump quickly, you throw a few quilts down, I''ll hold you down for a while."


    Lin feibai swallowed the word "is it safe?" since Lu Qingwan let the quilt go down, it is obviously not safe. Lin feibai suddenly understood the benefits of being a ghost.


    But the dull footsteps came a little bit. Lin feibai didn''t care to think too much. He quickly threw down some quilts according to what Lu Qingwan said, while Lu Qingwan closed the door and quietly listened to the sound of the landlady walking upstairs step by step.


    Lin feibai looked at the height of eight or nine meters, his legs and stomach were shaking.


    Lu Qingwan was glad that he had become a ghost and he had a lot of strength.


    He pulled Lin feibai to his side and then jumped outside.


    Lu Qingwan put a sheet on himself. After all, it''s already bright outside. It''s better to have shelter than no shelter.


    Lin feibai closed his eyes in fright. Lu Qingwan snorted. As soon as he leaned out, he heard a burning sound.


    Lin feibai quickly opens his eyes and looks at Lu Qingwan. At this time, blue smoke is emitting under the sheets on Lu Qingwan''s body. Lin feibai is very surprised. He just wants to let Lu Qingwan jump back to the small bottle. As a result, Lu Qingwan gripes his teeth and floats down.


    Lin feibai didn''t say anything, and he almost bit his tongue.


    At a distance of three or four meters from the ground, Lu Qingwan finally couldn''t hold on. Lin feibai only felt that his falling speed suddenly accelerated, and then he fell to the ground with a "Baji". He felt that his legs were almost cracked.


    But at this time, Lin feibai didn''t cry out at all. He didn''t even cry out for pain. Instead, he anxiously held his little bottle and asked, "how are you in the evening?"


    "Come on, let''s talk in the shade." Lu Qingwan said angrily that she thought Lin feibai had the potential to be a pig teammate.


    Lin feibai put his backpack on his back as he ran.


    Until he couldn''t see the hotel, Lin feibai stopped breathlessly, and then glanced around. It was near the shop where he had come to buy things before.


    Lin feibai came to the tree and asked Lu Qingwan about it.


    Lu Qingwan''s condition is not very good. His body is burning. It''s the same as when he was scalded by steam. No, it''s twice as painful as that feeling.


    Lin feibai was a little worried, so anxious that he scratched his cheek. When he touched his backpack, Lin feibai thought of his grandfather''s notes, but the search was too slow, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and called Lei Mingxu.


    Lei Mingxu doesn''t seem to be optimistic about the situation there. He only says that Lin feibai should go back first.


    Lin feibai looks at the hotel behind him. Although he can''t see the door of the hotel, Lin feibai can feel that the landlady is standing at the door and looking at herself with hatred.


    Lin feibai suddenly shivered and immediately took a taxi. He even took a taxi to Lei Mingxu. Sure enough, Lei Mingxu''s situation is not good.


    At this time, Lei Mingxu has transferred Lin''s mother to his residence. This is the first time that Lin feibai and Lu Qingwan come to Lei Mingxu''s home. Lei Mingxu''s home is a villa in the suburbs. It''s decorated very well. I can''t see that Lei Mingxu is a rich man.


    The decoration outside Lei Mingxu''s house is no different from that of the ordinary villa in the rich area, but there are many differences between the inside and outside.


    It''s full of Rune paper, such as eight diagrams mirror, peach wood sword, glutinous rice and salt. Even the wind chime on the door is a special bell. As long as there is a ghost nearby, it will ring all the time. So when Lin feibai and Lu Qingwan arrived, the bell rang endlessly, and Lei Mingxu pulled it off.


    Lin feibai looks at Lei Mingxu''s posture. It is obvious that something has happened.


    Lei Mingxu takes Lin feibai to a room on the first floor. Lin''s mother is in it. At this time, Lin''s mother is covered with a charm and tied up with a red line. But Lin''s body is shaking all the time, and the expression on her face is very ferocious.


    "Ma..." Lin feibai wants to step forward, but is pulled by Lei Mingxu and says: "female ghost, that is Hua Shuyao, wants to drive away her aunt''s soul


    Go out, as long as she has the body, then even if we take the female ghost away, we can''t let the soul of the aunt who is forced out of the body go back. "Lin feibai thinks of the bracelet in his bag and hands it to Lei Mingxu. Lei Mingxu takes the bracelet with the rune paper, looks at it and says, "it''s really resentful."


    "All right? This thing? " Lin feibai nervously looks at Lei Mingxu, for fear that Lei Mingxu says no.


    Lei Mingxu didn''t speak, which he couldn''t say well.


    So the next time was given to Lei Mingxu.


    Lei Mingxu does it inside. After Lin feibai calms his heart, he takes out the bottle and slaps him on the head. He wants to find Lei Mingxu, but remembers that Lei Mingxu can''t be disturbed.


    Lin feibai scolded himself secretly, and then began to read the book left by his grandfather.


    There are two parts in the book. The first part is a story, like a biography, and the second part is the method of exorcising ghosts. Lin feibai has been looking for a long time to find a way to warm the soul.


    Lin feibai''s constitution is special, isn''t it the best way?


    Lin feibai didn''t care to ask Lei Mingxu whether this method was reliable. He immediately found what he needed in Lei Mingxu''s room. In fact, it was just brush and ink. The brush was a brush and the ink was cinnabar. Fortunately, Lei Mingxu had everything here, and it didn''t take him five minutes to find it


    Lin feibai broke his middle finger, ground the cinnabar with his heart and blood, drew a charm according to the book, pasted it around the small bottle where Lu Qingwan lived, and then asked nervously, "Qingwan, do you feel better?"


    Lu Qingwan curled up in a small bottle and felt that he was in great pain.


    "Did not..." this sentence or Lu Qingwan gnaws a tooth to say.


    Lin feibai tore open the paper, then began to draw a picture carefully, pasted it on the small bottle, and asked Lu Qingwan slowly again.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to talk, but he thinks that Lin feibai is trying to save himself, and he can only bite his teeth to answer Lin feibai. Lin feibai''s forehead has been a head of sweat, but Lin feibai did not care to wipe, "late Qing Dynasty, if you feel better, let me know."


    "Well..." Lu Qingwan squeezed out a monosyllabic word from his nose in response to Lin feibai.

 Chapter 135

    Frightening exorcism (22)


    After that, Lin feibai tried a lot of methods, and the middle finger was scratched. I don''t know how many wounds, and the whole finger was almost invalid.


    The middle finger is connected with the heart, so with the completion of the drawing of the charms, Lin feibai is actually doing the experiment over and over again with his own heart and blood.


    Finally, at the eleventh rune, Lu Qingwan finally said: "feibai, I feel much better."


    Lin feibai intends to take off the hand of the charm and stops in an instant, "Qing Wan, really? Are you feeling better now? "


    "Well." Although Lu Qingwan''s voice was still a little feeble, it did sound much better.


    Lin feibai this just slowly got a sigh of relief, "nothing is good, nothing is good!"


    "Can you come out now?" Lin feibai asked holding a small bottle.


    Lu Qingwan took a breath and said, "this place is too depressing. Take me away first."


    Lin Fei takes a look around, and then remembers that this is Lei Mingxu''s home. There are many things that Lu Qingwan can''t touch.


    "Good." Lin feibai stood up, but he felt dizzy and nearly fell down.


    This method of warming the soul consumes not only blood, but also Lin feibai''s essence. But when Lin feibai thinks of Lu Qingwan''s pain, he doesn''t care about anything.


    With a small bottle, Lin feibai came outside, but it was sunny outside.


    So Lin feibai ran several streets with the bottle again, and then came to a place where Lei Mingxu and the two of them had come before.


    "Well, you can come out." Lin feibai said holding the bottle.


    Lu Qingwan let out a light "um" and floated out of the small bottle.


    "Late Qing Dynasty?" Lu Qingwan is out, but after seeing Lin feibai, he looks dejected. Lin feibai is worried and reaches out to bang Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan was touched by Lin feibai''s warm hands, and then he regained his mind.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is the wound still painful Lin feibai carefully looks at Lu Qingwan''s face, but Lu Qingwan''s face is just whiter than before, and he can''t see anything at all. Lin feibai quickly went to see the wound on Lu Qingwan''s arm, and wanted to see where he was burned by the sun before.


    Lu Qingwan let Lin feibai look at him and asked in a low voice, "feibai, have we met somewhere?"


    Lin feibai''s action, looking at Lu Qingwan, eyes with a sense of joy, there are some vicissitudes. When Lu Qingwan saw Lin feibai like this, he knew that he must have seen him.


    "Before I was alive?" Lu Qingwan''s voice was very small, even with a trace of uncertainty.


    Lin feibai seems to be a little lost, shook his head, and continued to look at Lu Qingwan''s arm in silence.


    The burning place has stopped smoking, and only some ferocious holes are left. They are so terrible and ugly that Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to see them in the second place. As a result, Lin feibai looks at Lu Qingwan''s arm with a sad face, and then bites down on his scarred middle finger again.


    Lin feibai draws the charm that worked before with his fingers in the palm of Lu Qingwan''s hand.


    Lu Qingwan''s hand shrinks, but he is held by Lin feibai. Lu Qingwan looks at Lin feibai frowning. She doesn''t know what to say. She feels that Lin feibai seems to be sad, but why? Is it because of my own injury? Or is it because... You just had a problem?


    Lu Qingwan felt that if he was conscious now, he must be itchy in the palm of his hand, even in his heart.


    Lin feibai finished drawing the charm very carefully. Then Lu Qingwan felt that the place where he was burned by the sun was gradually getting better, and the ferocious holes in his arms were getting shallower.


    Lin feibai just showed a happy smile. As soon as he looked up, he just saw Lu Qingwan''s eyes.


    Two people are so quietly looking at each other, Lin feibai holds the cold palm of the hand of Qing Dynasty, like a treasure.


    Lu Qingwan opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. She always felt that there was a name in her heart, brain and mouth, but when she was about to blurt it out, she couldn''t say anything. Lu Qingwan felt abnormal, very abnormal.


    Lin feibai puts Lu Qingwan''s hand in his heart. Lu Qingwan''s subordinates clearly feel that Lin feibai''s heart is beating forcefully, which Lu Qingwan can''t feel, because she is not a human now.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, I like you, whether you are a ghost or a person, whether you have memory or not. My heart tells me that I really like you." After Lin feibai finished, Lu Qingwan even felt that Lin feibai''s heart beat faster, which made Lu Qingwan feel a little hot.But Lu Qingwan didn''t take back his hand. Instead, he followed Lin feibai''s shoulder and looked at Lin feibai''s eyes.


    Lin feibai''s eyes are full of expectations and worries.


    "If I''ve always been like this, aren''t you afraid? Don''t care? " Lu Qingwan has a smile in his eyes.


    Lin feibai shook his head firmly and quickly.


    Lu Qingwan slowly draws his hand back. Lin feibai''s heart is cold, and even his heart is dirty.


    Lu Qingwan''s hand did not put down, but encircled Lin feibai''s strong waist and put his head on Lin feibai''s chest.


    Lin feibai is confused by Lu Qingwan''s sudden embrace, but in a flash he is pleasantly surprised. His pale face is also flushed with excitement.


    Lin feibai was at a loss to hold Lu Qingwan. He even held Lu Qingwan''s light body for a few turns. It was hard to add joy to his heart.


    "When it''s over, we''ll go to Lei Mingxu." Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "if I can change back into a person, it would be better."


    Lin feibai nods his head crazily. He doesn''t even know what Lu Qingwan said. He only knows that Lu Qingwan promised himself.


    Lu Qingwan returns to the small bottle again, and then Lin feibai happily takes Lu Qingwan to Lei Mingxu''s home, waiting for Lei Mingxu to come out.


    I don''t know if it''s Lu Qingwan''s credit. Lin feibai feels that he has put most of his heart down. When Lei Mingxu takes the ghost in, the family will be reunited.


    Lu Qingwan quietly stays in the bottle and listens to the future described by Lin feibai. From time to time, he says that he is listening.


    Lu Qingwan was thinking about the feeling before, the feeling of being very familiar, especially when Lin feibai was painting a symbol in his palm. Lu Qingwan almost blurted out a person''s name. Lu Qingwan swallowed it back, but later when he thought about the name again, he couldn''t remember it.


    "Xiaoyi, do you think there is something wrong with me? Or do you have something wrong in my mind that causes my problems? " Lu Qingwan frowned and asked system A1. System A1 said in a very serious voice: "it''s not the problem of this system!"


    "That''s my problem?" Lu Qingwan murmured.

 Chapter 136

    Frightening exorcism (23)


    "Memories of the previous worlds?" Lu Qingwan stretched out his hand and looked at the charm drawn by Lin feibai in his palm. The red bloodstain coiled on the whole palm and covered with lifeline.


    It is said that other ghosts have no lifeline.


    Lu Qingwan thought silently in his heart that he should have known Lin feibai, but he didn''t know whether it was "before he was alive" or... Several worlds before.


    One person and one ghost from the morning until the evening, and then wait until the next night. If Lu Qingwan hadn''t reminded Lin feibai to chew two pieces of bread, he would have collapsed.


    Lin feibai, with a small bottle and a pillow on the sofa, closed his eyes and didn''t know if he was asleep. Lin feibai hasn''t had a good rest for a week, and he hasn''t even slept soundly.


    The "click" door opened.


    Lin feibai immediately opened his eyes and saw Lei Mingxu come out of the room tired.


    Lu Qingwan knows that Hua Shuyao has been accepted because the system A1 prompts her that the task has been completed. However, Lu Qingwan does not choose to leave immediately because she said she would be with Lin feibai.


    Lei Mingxu came to the sofa and sat down. Then he poured a mouthful of water and recited the mantra all day, but he didn''t recite it.


    See Lin feibai standing in that nervous looking at himself, Lei Mingxu showed a proud and tired smile, said: "accept."


    When Lin feibai heard that, he relaxed, "what about my mother?"


    Lei Mingxu pointed to the room and said, "my aunt is still in a coma. I''ll write a few runes and a few pieces of medicine later to make up for it."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lin feibai was relieved, and then showed a smile with lingering fear, "can I go in and have a look?"


    "Yes, but don''t touch the contents. I don''t want to let that ghost out again!" Obviously, Lei Mingxu was so careless to release the ghost before blaming Lin feibai.


    Lin Fei nodded in vain and went into the room.


    Lu Qingwan was still in the bottle. She asked, "when are you going to help me become a human being?"


    Lei Mingxu stopped stuffing bread and said, "I said you two, can''t you let me have a good rest?"


    "I''m afraid my body will be cremated, and I won''t cry at that time!" Lu Qingwan was very concerned about this issue after he established a relationship with Lin feibai.


    Lei Mingxu continued to eat bread, and even gave himself a glass of milk from the refrigerator. "It''s OK after all this time. It must be safe. Don''t worry. It has to come step by step."


    Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes.


    "By the way, can you use your power to check people?" Lu Qingwan thinks about Ding Ding and Luya.


    Lei Mingxu stopped eating and asked, "who? Do you remember your life experience


    "It''s not my business. It''s two ghosts I met in a small town." Lu Qingwan then told the story.


    Lei Mingxu rubbed his temple and said, "I was wrong before."


    "What?" What''s wrong with Lu Qingwan? Lei Mingxu said feebly: "I mistakenly think that there are only two of you who are in trouble. You two are not only in trouble, but also give me trouble."


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "we and they will thank you."


    "It''s not good." Lei Mingxu''s eyes turned and thought of the book left by Lin feibai''s grandfather.


    Lu Qingwan uses his fingernail to figure out what Lei Mingxu is up to. "You can find Lin feibai for the book."


    "No, no one can see that Lin feibai likes you." With that, Lei Mingxu seemed to feel that he had let out his mouth and quickly closed it.


    Lu Qingwan took the initiative to mention this topic, saying: "it''s really obvious, and we are still together."


    "Crouching trough, when did it happen?" Lei Mingxu reported directly, "do you have time to fall in love?"


    "Just when you accept Hua Shuyao." Lu Qingwan spared no effort to abuse Lei Mingxu, a single dog.


    Lei Mingxu: "single dogs also have human rights, OK!


    "Will you help with Tintin and Luya?" Lu Qingwan''s words return to the truth.


    Lei Mingxu stretched, then lay on the sofa with no image, some helpless said: "of course, I have to help, as long as it''s about ghosts, it''s all my business."


    Lu Qingwan nodded in the bottle. That''s right.In this world, exorcists are organized, and Lei Mingxu is the direct disciple of the last Exorcist. Now all exorcists, big and small, are under the command of Lei Mingxu. The Exorcist is just like the doctor. No one dares to offend the doctor, so is the Exorcist.


    Because no one is sure that he will encounter a serious illness, and Exorcism is the same. No one can guarantee that he will never walk at night all his life.


    Lei Mingxu''s work speed is very fast, less than three days to find out the murderer 20 years ago, and also found out the location of the murderer now.


    However, it is unexpected that the murderer went back to your town and became the tomb keeper of the cemetery where he killed and threw his corpses. He was not afraid of being swallowed by the ghosts there.


    This trip to Fengshan Town, Lei Mingxu plans to go in person. He is not at ease when others go. He is afraid of causing a riot of ghosts. This is not good.


    Lu Qingwan also wants to see Luya and Dingding again. With a ghost attitude for the last time, after solving the problems of Luya and Dingding, she will be ready to be a good person.


    Because Lin feibai had to take care of Lin''s mother, he couldn''t follow her. When Lu Qingwan was leaving, Lin feibai was still reluctant to part with her. Lei Mingxu saw a toothache: "I said, it''s not a year and a half since we separated. How about you?"


    Lin feibai doesn''t care about Lei Mingxu. A person who hasn''t been in love doesn''t know that a second apart is like a year.


    After half an hour''s delay, Lu Qingwan and Lei Mingxu finally set foot on the bus to Fengshan Town. This time, Lei Mingxu drove himself. As expected, being rich is willful.


    I came to Fengshan Town and saw the small hotel.


    "What do you think of the landlady?" Lu Qingwan looks at Lei Mingxu.


    Lei Mingxu looked at the small hotel from a distance, stopped the car and said: "the Yin Qi in her body is less than half, which breaks the original balance. It''s like her name ''living dead'', ''living'' stands for Yang Qi, and ''death'' stands for Yin Qi. Now that she has no bracelet with resentment, Yin Qi will decrease, but she can''t be regarded as a living person, so she will die soon, Or through another way to supplement the Yin Qi in your body. "ˇ° What can I do? " Lu Qingwan had a bad feeling.


    "Devour those ghosts with Yin Qi." Lei Mingxu''s lips gently open, slowly say this unexpected, but also in the reasonable answer.

 Chapter 137

    Frightening exorcism (24)


    "What about Luya and Tintin? Are they in danger? You knew that, didn''t you? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Lu Qingwan''s questions seemed to bombard Lei Mingxu.


    Lei Mingxu looked at Lu Qingwan angrily: "do you think I know a lot of things? The technology of exorcism has been handed down from generation to generation. Although I''m very powerful, how can I remember many things? When I was reading the book of the Lin family, I suddenly saw it and remembered it. "


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care about Lei Mingxu''s narcissistic speech, but patted Lei Mingxu and said, "hurry up, save the ghost."


    Lei Mingxu lit a fire, then turned the steering wheel and said: "you are the first ghost who dares to shoot me but I haven''t cleaned up yet."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care what Lei Mingxu said. He was a little nervous.


    "You have to have confidence in them. It''s less than a week. They''ve been ghosts for more than 20 years, so they won''t be swallowed like this." Lei Mingxu said with a big heart.


    Lu Qingwan gives Lei Mingxu a white eye. Lei Mingxu gives a dry smile. Then he steps on the accelerator and comes to the front of the small hotel.


    Lei Mingxu got out of the car, but Lu Qingwan still hesitated to get off.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lei Mingxu''s funny question.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that he has some psychological shadow on the landlady."


    Lei Mingxu is a Leng at first, and then laughs unkindly, in exchange for Lu Qingwan''s unconvinced stare.


    "Then you stay here. I''ll go." Lei Mingxu took his backpack and waved to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan moved his horsetail and nodded.


    Lu Qingwan was lying at the car window, curious but afraid. He stood up and listened to the news quietly.


    But Lu Qingwan only vaguely heard the sound of tables and chairs falling to the ground, and the howling of the landlady from time to time.


    After about twenty or thirty minutes, Lei Mingxu came out.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Qingwan asked nervously, lying on the window.


    Lei Mingxu made an "OK" gesture. Lu Qingwan was relieved. Then he suddenly asked, "what about Ding Ding and Luya?"


    Lei Mingxu opened the car door and said, "I packed up and came out. I didn''t see it."


    "Come on, show me in." Lu Qingwan said eagerly.


    Lei Mingxu takes out the special bottle. Lu Qing comes to the bottle in the evening and is taken in by Lei Mingxu.


    Lei Mingxu shook the small bottle and said as he walked, "it''s really convenient for you. You can take it with you wherever you go. Otherwise, don''t waste your time to become a human being."


    "Bah, let''s go. It''s the end of the world." Lu Qingwan said impolitely.


    Lei Mingxu shrugs wrongly, and then takes Lu Qingwan to the hotel.


    The layout here is exactly the same as when I came here before. If I had to say something different, it would be a mess, but this is what Lei Mingxu did. At this time, the landlady was standing in the middle with strange posture, her eyes wide open, her face turned blue, and she didn''t put anything on her face. It can be seen that the landlady was gradually changing, and even subconsciously didn''t think she was human. As soon as Lu Qingwan floated out of the bottle, he went upstairs.


    What he saw was the open door. Lu Qingwan called out that it was not good. He quickly went upstairs and said, "Dingding, Luya, where are you? Are you all right? "


    There was no response. Lu Qingwan thought that he would not be given by the landlady


    "Luya, Tintin, are you there?" Lu Qingwan called again.


    The sound reverberated on the third floor, and Lu Qingwan could not help shaking himself.


    "Here we are." Luya''s voice rang out behind Lu Qingwan. It was so gloomy that Lu Qingwan almost didn''t call out.


    "Why are you silent when you walk?" Lu Qingwan didn''t say it well.


    Lu Ya did not wait for an answer, Lu Qingwan said: "how are you? What about Ding Ding


    "It''s on the second floor, in your former room." Luya opened her mouth and took Lu Qingwan downstairs. She went downstairs and said, "I don''t know


    What''s the matter? I dare to go upstairs. At first, it can only be in the daytime. Later, I can even come up at night. Dingding and I were almost not frightened by the landlady that night. "


    Luya doesn''t know what''s going on, but Lu Qingwan does. The bracelet is taken away by them, and the Yin here is reduced. Luya''s silent walking is proof, and the boss''s wife''s upstairs is proof.


    Lu Qingwan heard Lu Ya say "frighten" very unkindly: "you''ve been ghosts for more than 20 years, and you''re scared by the living dead."Luya not angry said: "this can be the same?"


    Just say, but see Lei Mingxu come up, Luya instantly changed face, a face alert appearance.


    Lu Qingwan quickly pats Luya''s hand and introduces it to Luya. Luya''s face, which was originally on guard, has slowed down a lot.


    One person and two ghosts came to Dingding''s place. Because the boss''s wife went upstairs suddenly, she really scared the two ghosts, and even took her hand off guard, which made Dingding hurt.


    Two ghosts played hide and seek with the landlady for a long time, which escaped the landlady.


    "Lei Mingxu, help ding ding to have a look." Lu Qingwan talked about Lei Mingxu.


    Lei Mingxu thinks that his generation of exorcists has become a doctor of ghosts. It''s really strange.


    Lei Mingxu drew a few runes and pasted them on Ding Ding''s forehead, saying, "it''s OK, just a little weak. I drew the charm of gathering Yin. You can keep it for ten days and a half months."


    "Thank you, brother." Ding Ding said cleverly.


    Lei Mingxu touched Dingding''s pale face. If it wasn''t for the cold touch, Lei Mingxu would have thought Dingding was a person.


    "Don''t worry, Dingding. My brother will take revenge for you." Lei Mingxu sighed.


    Ding Ding Wen Yan eyes a bright, "really?"


    Lei Mingxu nodded and saw Ding Ding''s happy smile.


    Luya also touched the hole in her head. Although it didn''t hurt and there was no blood flowing out, every time Luya touched the hole, she felt a tremor in her heart, although she had already lost her heartbeat.


    Lu Qingwan and Lei Mingxu tidy up the things in the hotel. In the evening, Lei Mingxu calls someone, and naturally someone will take over the things behind.


    One person and three ghosts wait until the evening before they go to the cemetery.


    Lei Mingxu''s little bottle just contains two ghosts, Dingding and Luya. Because they can''t get out of here, they can only let Lei Mingxu help.


    When he came to the cemetery, Lu Qingwan even heard the voices of ghosts talking to each other. It was just like the feeling of the neighbors outside enjoying the cool with fans in summer. It was noisy.


    However, Lu Qingwan felt that there were many double images in front of his eyes. It was clearly the first time he came here, but Lu Qingwan had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, and even his palms were slightly hot.


    Lu Qingwan stretched out his hand to tighten his hand, and did not tell Lei Mingxu about his abnormality.

 Chapter 138

    Frightening exorcism (25)


    At this time, Lin feibai''s palm, which was wiping his mother''s hands, was also slightly hot.


    Lin feibai put down the towel in a hurry, and then looked at his palm. The hot place was the lifeline. I don''t know if it was Lin feibai''s illusion. He felt that his lifeline seemed to have changed a little.


    The arrival of Lei Mingxu makes all the ghosts here stop talking. Qi Shushu looks at Lei Mingxu, and Lu Qingwan beside Lei Mingxu pays more attention to them.


    But Lu Qingwan didn''t have time to pay attention to them. Instead, she frowned tightly. Many fragments flashed in her mind, which was not very true. However, Lu Qingwan felt very familiar with them. These fragments are modern and ancient.


    Lu Qingwan seems to see himself, and his side always seems to be followed by a man.


    That man is either ruffian smile, or silly smile, or wronged and stubborn smile, clearly not the same face, but Lu Qingwan just feel that this is a person, because they hold their hands on the little finger has the same birthmark, is fan-shaped.


    Lu Qingwan feels that his headache is about to crack, while system A1 "clatters" and almost crashes. This is the peach blossom forest where Lu Qingwan and murongyu''s lifeline were connected at the beginning!


    Because of the bug in this world, Lu Qing''s memory of the three previous generations has a tendency to recover again, even stronger.


    I''m sure I''m sweating.


    If Lu Qingwan''s brain becomes confused after he recovers his memory, he is likely to be lost in this world, and then he will be judged as a task failure, and then he will be killed.


    System A1 saw Lu Qingwan tremble all over, and even the blue tendons on his temples bulged at the speed visible to the naked eye, which was very frightening and looked like they were going to burst.


    "Good pain..." Lu Qingwan feet a soft, directly to the low down.


    Fortunately, Lei Mingxu''s quick eyes and quick hands helped Lu Qingwan.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lei Mingxu said strangely, was he scared by these ghosts? It''s time to put on airs.


    Lu Qingwan has no time to answer Lei Mingxu at all. The hand holding Lei Mingxu''s arm suddenly tightens. The pain makes Lei Mingxu unable to hang up, but he can''t lose face at this time.


    Seeing that all the ghosts were looking at him, Lei Mingxu quickly released Luya and Dingding. Then he helped Lu Qingwan, endured the pain on his arm, and seriously set himself as a ghost expelling person. The leader of the non ghost expelling circle said, "I''m not here to find fault."


    The ghosts don''t talk and look at Lei Mingxu. Lei Mingxu still said with a straight face, "I''m here because my friend asked me to."


    Then Lei Mingxu asked Luya to explain to these people, while Lei Mingxu checked Lu Qingwan.


    However, as before, there was no problem at all. However, Lu Qingwan kept shouting "pain" all the time, even worse than his last coma.


    Lei Mingxu didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter with you? Headache? Was it just attacked? " Lei Mingxu holds Lu Qingwan to ask.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, then said: "let me go to the bottle to have a rest."


    Said, did not wait for Lei Mingxu reaction to go into the small bottle. Lei Mingxu can only press Lu Qingwan''s affairs for a while, and solve Luya and Dingding''s affairs first.


    Luya simply said it all over again, and then the ghosts either sympathized or regretted that they had lost a lot of vigilance.


    After all, the people buried here are people from nearby towns and villages, familiar with each other, so they are honest.


    At this time, a ghost whispered: "Why are you so like the corpse I was with 20 years ago?"


    Luya and Dingding look at the ghost. The ghost is a young man with no obvious wound on his body. He should have died of illness.


    "It''s true that we got the body buried anywhere." Luya whispered.


    So the bodies of Tintin and Luya have been found.


    "Hey, old Li Tou, now you find the whereabouts of that beautiful woman." The ghost beside joked.


    The ghost called Lao Li Tou scratched the back of his head. At the beginning, he was buried here, but he didn''t expect to be planed. Not to mention that, he planed twice and stuffed two corpses into him to seize the site.


    Originally, it was unnecessary for the sake of the other party''s good looks, but I didn''t expect that the other party''s ghost wasn''t there, so that he could only live for more than 20 years,Looking at the beauty and children''s body gradually rotten.


    "Did you find the killer?" Old Li Tou asked enthusiastically.


    Luya nodded. Resentment flashed in her eyes. Unexpectedly, the man dared to be the tomb keeper.


    "Who is it?" Asked Old Li Tou.


    At this time, other ghosts also began to look at Luya, for fear that the murderer Luya said was a person around him, not a ghost.


    "It''s the grave keeper here." Luya said maliciously, her voice was full of hatred, and her body was shaking slightly.


    "He." There is a ghost cold hum a say: "I say to see he doesn''t seem to be a good thing, you still don''t believe."


    "So you''re here for revenge?" In fact, Lao Li Tou already knew it, but he had to remind him: "we are ghosts. If we kill people, we will..." he stopped and looked at Lei Mingxu, the Exorcist on the spot.


    Lei Mingxu maintained his style, took out his pants pocket and said, "as long as you don''t kill him, you can handle it."


    Luya and Dingding look at Lei Mingxu. Lei Mingxu turns his head. It was more than 20 years ago, and there was no valid evidence at all.


    Later, as for how Luya and Dingding deal with the tomb keeper, Lei Mingxu and Lu Qingwan didn''t care. Some people are really in vain. They are more like fierce ghosts than ghosts, just like the grave keeper.


    Lu Qingwan has never come out since he entered the small bottle. Lei Mingxu worries about it for a long time, and then he draws several warm ghost charms and pastes them on the small bottle.


    When Lu Qingwan was in the graveyard, he felt that his mind was crammed with a lot of things, which were his own and not his own, making it difficult for him to distinguish clearly. Even the memory of the world was in confusion.


    System A1 helps Lu Qingwan to alienate his knowledge. No matter whether he has memory or not, it is best for Lu Qingwan not to leave his life in this world.


    I don''t know whether Lei Mingxu''s charm is used as a guide, or because he is more and more far away from the cemetery, Lu Qingwan''s pain has been alleviated a lot. Lei Mingxu was relieved. Fortunately, nothing happened. When Lei Mingxu and Lu Qingwan go back, Lin''s mother is awake. Although she is not in good spirits, it can be regarded as a relief for Lin feibai.


    When he saw Lin feibai, Lu Qingwan was stunned, and Lin feibai rubbed his palm.

 Chapter 139

    Frightening exorcism (26)


    "Late Qing Dynasty." Facing one person and one ghost, Lin feibai saw the ghost first. It''s really the power of love.


    Lu Qingwan showed a smile, and then took the initiative to walk to Lin feibai''s side, holding Lin feibai''s waist, suddenly filled with infinite memory in his heart.


    Lin feibai is different, Lin feibai is happy, leading to Lin feibai''s face is smirk.


    Lei Mingxu has no eyes.


    "Xiaoyi, I knew Lin feibai before, didn''t I?" Lu Qingwan asked system A1, "it''s the world ahead, not in life. You know what I mean."


    System A1 was silent. It took a long time to make a sound.


    This time, system A1 still tried its best to blur Lu Qingwan''s memory, but although Lu Qingwan had no memory, he felt that he couldn''t deceive people. When Lu Qingwan saw Lin feibai, he had a sense of intimacy and familiarity. This feeling absorbed his soul through his body, making Lu Qingwan have an endless face.


    If you meet an old friend in a place away from home, you will be happy. If you meet a lover who once loved you to the core, you will be even happier. This kind of mood is hard to express.


    All things seem to be over, and under the direction of Lu Qingwan, Lei Mingxu finally comes to the hospital where Lu Qingwan came over, a very large hospital.


    Lu Qingwan''s ward doesn''t seem to be disclosed to others, but Lei Mingxu finally finds the room after using the relationship, and then goes upstairs to "visit" directly.


    When Lu Qingwan came out of the small bottle, he looked at the place he saw when he just came across, and he had a strange feeling of intimacy.


    When I came to Lu Qingwan''s ward, I opened the door. It was empty. There were sofas, beds, instruments, and Lu Qingwan lying on the bed.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help looking at himself and the instrument. He was surprised to find that the instrument was not flat.


    Lu Qing looked again at the first two steps in the evening and found that it was not flat. Lu Qingwan couldn''t help saying to Lin feibai: "I watched myself lying on the bed


    It''s a wonderful experience in bed. "


    Lin feibai looked at Lu Qingwan with a look of surprise, and said: "you''re OK."


    Lu Qingwan snorted. Instead of talking to Lin feibai, he looked at himself seriously.


    Before that, she remembered that she saw the instrument level. How could it fluctuate?


    "Xiaoyi, didn''t I get dizzy before?" Lu Qingwan asked another party.


    System A1 thought for a moment and said, "maybe it''s because of you."


    "Because of me? Why don''t I know? " Lu Qingwan turned his lips. How could this kind of problem also depend on me.


    System A1 explains: "because the host is in a dying state and the soul is fragile, your arrival has not been well accepted by the other party, so you are excluded. At that time, your magnetic field is greater than her. According to the theorem that a person can only have one, you can only have one."


    "What do you say now? I''m here, and she''s breathing Lu Qingwan looks at the instrument.


    "Because you are in a ghost state now, the magnetic field is not as strong as it was before. If you have to say it, it means that you are just a part of the soul of the host, so you can coexist." System A1 is very careful to explain the truth to Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan tilted her head and said that she was still a little confused. After all, this is a field she is not good at!


    System A1 suddenly felt that its host was a fool and could not understand such a simple problem, so it could only explain it again and said: "you are a ''person'' when you come here, and the host is also a person, but people are unique, so you two can''t coexist, so she temporarily entered a state of death. If you enter her body at that time, you will be alive, but you choose to leave, so you can only exist as a ghost, which is a part of her soul in name


    Speaking of this, Lu Qingwan nodded clearly, but there is still a question, that is, why the world has a bug, how can he exist as a soul this time


    "Because this is a supernatural world!" System A1 emphasizes that there is a feeling of fire.


    "All right, all right." Lu Qingwan said helplessly: "step back, I''ll see you in a hurry."


    System A1, "..."


    In fact, there is one thing that system A1 is hiding from Lu Qingwan, that is, Lu Qingwan appears here in a state of soul, not only because of bugs, but also because of the connection between Lu Qingwan and murongyu''s lifeline in the last world, which is the sequel of the last world.When Lu Qingwan came here, he couldn''t get into the host''s body well because of the previous involvement, so he could only exist as a soul. That''s where the bug is. It took a long time for system A1 to find it.


    Lin feibai is discussing with Lei Mingxu about how to do it. Lu Qingwan also floats by to listen.


    Lei Mingxu needs the blood of Lin feibai and Lu Qingwan''s relatives.


    Today, we have to wait until we find Lu Qingwan''s relatives.


    After three days of investigation by Lei Mingxu, Lu Qingwan''s identity was finally determined.


    Lu Qingwan is a young lady from a rich family, but not long after her mother died, her father brought back Xiao San and a younger sister, who is only one year younger than Lu Qingwan.


    So in the new family, Lu Qing became redundant, so he began to travel around, taking photos while traveling. Anyway, Lu''s father gave money.


    Later, when Lu''s father came back to marry Lu Qingwan, they had a quarrel. Lu Qingwan ran out and was hit by his sister who had just driven back. That''s why Lu Qingwan went to the hospital.


    Lu Qingwan was speechless when she learned about the story. She did not expect that such problems as forced marriage, car accident, vegetative and so on still happened to her.


    Lin feibai wanted to do something for Lu Qingwan, so he went to visit his future father-in-law.


    But the future father-in-law is really hard to say. He doesn''t look down on Lin feibai. Lin feibai doesn''t dare to ask for blood for a moment. After all, this topic is too bloody.


    Originally, Lei Mingxu wanted to use violence, but Lin feibai didn''t agree. Lu Qingwan remained neutral. Anyway, she didn''t have any memory of her father. Naturally, she had no family affection, love or hatred.


    In the end, this matter was handed over to Lin feibai.


    After a week of getting along with each other, Lin feibai finally raises his own question. Lu''s father looks at Lin feibai with great interest and signals Lin feibai to give him a reason to make a cut on himself.

 Chapter 140

    Frightening exorcism (27)


    Lin feibai is afraid to tell the story of Lu Qingwan''s falling in love with him, but he can''t explain why.


    But Lu Fu said in the tone of a businessman, "yes, but you want to be my adopted son."


    On hearing Lu Fu''s offer, Lin feibai quickly refuses. He doesn''t want to have a lover to become a brother and sister.


    Hearing Lin feibai''s refusal, Lu Fu is a little disappointed. After these days, he appreciates Lin feibai very much. From astronomy and geography to business, Lin feibai can talk to himself. So Lu''s father wants to dig up Lin feibai and help him manage the company.


    Lu''s father has only two daughters. The eldest daughter is now in the hospital. She is a vegetable. And the second daughter''s heart is cruel, even his own sister will hit, it can be seen that it is not kind.


    Yes, Lu Fu is an old fox. He is very smart, not only in business, but also in speculation. Although he did cheat in marriage, in fact, he just wanted a son to inherit the family business, but the second child he got from cheating was still a daughter with other thoughts.


    But after all, it''s his own flesh and blood, and Lu Fu can''t do without it. He can only keep it.


    Lu''s father has never had a son. He thought that he would arrange everything before he died, and the eldest daughter and the second daughter would share the property equally. Moreover, according to the second daughter''s character, he would certainly grab another part, so Lu''s father wanted to find a support for his eldest daughter, but the eldest daughter was not appreciative at all.


    What he didn''t expect was that the second daughter started under her own eyes.


    So now Lu''s father wants to find a more reliable person to inherit his family property. Yes, Lu''s father thinks that it''s better to give his family property to a trustworthy person than to give it to his eldest daughter, who is a vegetable, and his second daughter, who is malicious. In this way, at least he won''t let his hard work fall short.


    But Lin feibai did not compromise.


    "Don''t you want to make money?" Lu Fu didn''t understand.


    Lin feibai also shook his head.


    Lu Fu leans on the sofa, waiting for Lin feibai to say a reason he can trust.


    "I can take care of your company and work unconditionally, but I can''t be your adopted son." Lin feibai said firmly.


    Lin feibai still did not say the reason, but the attitude is very clear.


    Finally, Lu Fu stepped back and took Lin feibai to the hospital to draw out a bag of blood.


    Finally a week''s efforts have an effect, Lin feibai quickly let Lei Mingxu practice.


    After half a year as a ghost, Lu Qingwan finally became a human being. It''s really lucky.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan opened her eyes, she felt the reality. It was a feeling she hadn''t felt for a long time. She was weak all over. Although she was soft, she could really feel the temperature on the bed. There was a rhythmic beating sound from the left atrium, and she slowly breathed the smell of disinfectant from the hospital.


    During her time as a ghost, she didn''t have any feeling. Although she could touch things that Lin feibai had touched, it was a kind of wood feeling. It was like people were touching metal and wood with different feelings, while Lu Qingwan had only one feeling.


    Lu Qingwan feels a burning line of sight hitting him. Along this line of sight, he sees Lin feibai who is looking at him with concern.


    Lei Mingxu, with a blind look, takes the initiative to leave the room for Lu Qingwan and Lin feibai. Lin feibai came forward and sat down beside the bed. He wanted to reach for his hand, but he didn''t dare. Although he knew that the soul inside was the one he liked, it was the first time he faced Lu Qingwan''s body, and his fear was certain.


    Lu Qingwan gently flicked Lin feibai''s forehead with his hands without infusion, but Lu Qingwan was like a little fox who had stolen fishy food. "How can you be so stupid? Is there too much blood?"


    Lin feibai rubs Lu Qingwan''s forehead and says with almost sighing voice: "I love you too!"


    Lu Qingwan was teased by Lin feibai, who had turned on the provocative skill. He reached out and pulled Lin feibai''s cheek and said, "why didn''t I find that you can say sweet words like that before?"


    Lin feibai put Lu Qingwan''s hand in his palm and gently grasped it. Instead of answering Lu Qingwan, he solemnly said, "you are my life!"


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know why. When Lin feibai said this, many pictures flashed in her mind, but only a flash.


    Lu Qingwan holds Lin feibai''s hand and laughs silently. There is warmth between them.


    Lu Qingwan soberly told the doctor, and the hospital also informed Lu Fu.When Lu Fu knew about it, he made a rare gaffe. His signature pen fell on the table and made a clear "patter" sound, which brought Lu Fu back to his senses. He thought his daughter would lie like this all his life, but he didn''t expect to wake up.


    Later, Lu Qingwan took care of herself in the hospital until she was able to get out of bed and walk normally. Then she was sent to a small house where she lived before. The room has been cleaned by housekeeping, and even the clothes in the wardrobe have been added.


    At the time of discharge, Lin feibai and Lu Qing had a false encounter in the evening. They were really in love.


    Of course, Lu''s father is happy to see his success, but Lin''s mother has always been not against her son''s opinions.


    For Lu Qingwan''s soberness, the most angry is Lu Qingwan''s younger sister, who wants to do it again. But this time, she didn''t succeed. Not only did she fail, she also let slip and went to prison.


    Lu Qingwan can''t see a ghost any more, but every time she walks through the sewer she once went down, she will stand for a while. It''s a silent thanks to the old ghost for taking him in.


    Although Lin feibai is still afraid when he sees ghosts, he knows that Lu Qingwan is also afraid of those things. Although he used to be a ghost, Lu Qingwan is still afraid. So Lin feibai gradually learned to ignore, and in order to protect Lu Qingwan and himself, Lin feibai also learned a lot of incantations and charms.


    Lin feibai took over the Lu family''s company. Lin feibai is really a man with a business mind. He has become the envy of many "poor boys". After all, Lin feibai got a big company by landing in the late Qing Dynasty. With the two people''s marriage, he made a lot of noise.


    Lin feibai became a little white face and a soft eater.


    Lu Qingwan once asked Lin feibai if she didn''t regret announcing her marriage so early. Maybe it would be better if Lin feibai had made achievements in another two years.


    But Lin feibai always said with a happy face: "fortunately, it was announced earlier, otherwise, what would you do if you were coveted by others in the future?"


    Lu Qingwan would always pull Lin feibai''s cheek and say, "I find that you are really more and more good at sweet talk."


    "Don''t you like it?" Lin feibai bent down and rubbed Lu Qingwan''s nose. Lu Qingwan leaned forward slightly, pecked at the corner of Lin feibai''s mouth, and then ran away laughing.


    Lin Fei white pet drowned smile, helpless whisper: "as long as you are Lu Qingwan, that is my life, regardless of previous life or this life."


    Lin feibai is responsible for making money to support his family, while Lu Qingwan eats and drinks every day. Lin feibai is also very happy to see Lu Qingwan so relaxed.


    Later, Lei Mingxu also found his other half, who was a powerful Exorcist, and Lei Mingxu did not know each other. It has to be said that Lei Mingxu seems to have to fight with others to make friends.


    Life time is very long, but Lin feibai always feel very short, want to put Lu Qing evening in that small bottle with.


    Lin feibai''s eyes have never changed, at least not in Lu Qingwan''s eyes.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan is very curious about why Lin feibai''s eyes turned purple several times before, but Lin feibai always shows a blank face when Lu Qingwan asks. As time goes by, Lu Qingwan doesn''t ask, just thinks it is Lin feibai''s special constitution.


    But the system A1 has to lament Lu Qingwan''s great heart.


    Two people are very insipid to the end, on the day of Lu Qingwan''s death, Lin feibai''s eyes changed color again.


    He is very painful, but Lu Qingwan looks as usual. Although Lu Qingwan knows the date of his death, and is puzzled by Lin feibai''s pain and sadness, Lin feibai seems to know that he is going to leave.


    Lu Qingwan died. After her consciousness was drawn out of her host''s body, she stopped breathing forever. It''s really dead this time.


    Lin feibai didn''t even see Lu Qingwan''s soul. Lu Qingwan saw that Lin feibai''s eyes and pupils turned into a very charming purple. Lin feibai was looking for something in panic, but after a week, he found nothing.


    Lin feibai became very depressed. There was a low whimper in his throat, and his wrinkled hand clenched tightly into a fist. "Late... Late, I can''t see you, I can''t find you... Can you open your eyes again? I want to see you, and I want to know if we can meet again in the next life, I want to know if I have you next time I open my eyes... "


    With that, his eyes shed bright red blood, but he seemed to be unconscious, just shouting "late" in pain.


    And Lu Qingwan looks at Lin feibai in pain, but he can''t move his feet to leave.


    "Host, it''s time to go." System A1 urged, it has some bad premonitions.But Lu Qingwan didn''t seem to hear the words of system A1 at all. He just looked at Lin feibai anxiously looking around. Instead of walking, he stepped forward and murmured, "feibai, I''m here. Don''t cry."


    Lin feibai seems to be aware of Lu Qingwan''s place, and Lu Qingwan''s mouth is full of joy.


    "Late, where are you? I can''t see you Although Lin feibai looked up, his pupils had no focus.


    Lu Qingwan also wants to give Lin feibai some hints, but she can do nothing, can only shout Lin feibai''s name again and again.


    System A1 saw Lu Qingwan who was unwilling to leave, so it had to take Lu Qingwan away by compulsory means.

 Chapter 141

    Frightening exorcism (fanwai 1)


    My name is Lin feibai. I''m a different person. My difference is reflected in my constitution and my eyes.


    Since I was born, I''ve been able to see things that others can''t see, and I''m especially prone to ghosts. When I was a child, I was well protected by my father. Oh, by the way, my father is an exorcist, but I''m not. I''m afraid of those things, so I hate to touch them.


    I''m afraid, but I don''t have the ability to protect myself. But I have my father. I think my father will protect me for the rest of my life. At least the amulet given by my father is very effective.


    But in fact, dad lost his life in an exorcism, and I was still a child who only knew fear.


    With the amulet, I lived to my twenties.


    One night when I was walking on the night road, I met a ghost. I thought the ghost would escape, but I didn''t expect to rush towards me when I saw it. I was scared in the same place and didn''t escape. He pinched me and opened my mouth to suck my Yang.


    I rushed to the amulet out, but did not see the ghost was flicked away, my heart thump for a while, feel that they will not end like this.


    In a hurry, I broke the amulet. There was some balm inside, which was the kind of balm that had been worshipped. I spilled that ghost''s face, and then I escaped.


    Running home, I dare not tell my mother, because I''m an adult, so I can''t find my mother when I''m afraid.


    I covered my room with charms, and then took out the amulet that I had worn for many years. It had been torn by me, and there was less than a third of the balm in it. I had to protect it in another way.


    There are many charms left by my father around me, but it''s inconvenient to hold them, especially when I go to work with a piece of Rune paper. I''m afraid that I will be caught in a mental hospital as a madman.


    So I need to go to my father''s basement one day to see if there are amulets like this.


    But I didn''t wait to go. One day when I opened the door, I met a girl with a ponytail, a white body, and black pencil pants. The girl raised a good-looking smile at me. Subconsciously, I also laughed at her, thinking that it should be the opposite neighbor


    Ju just came back.


    But my mind changed, but immediately thought, the opposite neighbor is a newly married couple, this time is still honeymoon


    Although she is not ugly, or even beautiful, but I was scared by the ghost, shivering back home.


    I think my first impression to wanwan should be that he is a coward.


    I pasted a charm on myself at home, took a peach sword, hesitated between being late to deduct money, and went out with my own equipment.


    Wanwan didn''t plan to get close to me. She told me that she came to help me.


    But this is bullshit. Who will believe it? Especially when I was afraid of ghosts.


    To the evening off work, I thought she had gone, but she was still very persistent floating there, just smile kind, it seems really no malice.


    Later, I really felt that it was necessary to go to the basement as an amulet. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome to hold the amulet and carry the peach sword every day, even to go to the toilet.


    So I chose noon and went to the basement. Wanwan still advised me that I really didn''t clean up at that time. So I released Hua Shuyao, the fierce ghost, and almost died in her hands. If I didn''t try my best to save me, I would have died in the basement.


    Although later, I asked wanwan why he wanted to save me, but wanwan only said that because I was stupid, wanwan didn''t want to tell me, so he didn''t ask later.


    Because this time it was something, I had a dream. One is very real, so real that I am the murongyu in the dream.


    When I opened my eyes to see late at night, a voice told me that it was her. What you need to find is her.


    We became friends and she told her there was no memory.


    She seems to be very novel about the identity of ghosts. It seems that soon after she became a ghost, she would go to a free movie by herself. Then when I got home in the evening, she made me unable to go out, while she went to the amusement park to enjoy herself.


    How can I let her play alone? So he proposed to go to the cinema together.


    She didn''t seem to like this kind of chaotic movie very much, but she agreed later.


    When I bought the ticket, I bought two pieces reflexively, because I always regarded her as a person, not a ghost.


    I don''t know how cute she is when she tilts her head and complains about my spending money. I don''t know how much she looks like being coquetry to me, or more like a wife''s complaint to her husband. At that time, I jumped for my imagination.We went to the cinema. She really didn''t like watching this kind of brain burning movie, so she was distracted, but she didn''t complain. She was very considerate.


    Out of the cinema, we met Lei Mingxu, who is catching ghosts all over the world.


    The first meeting with Lei Mingxu was not very good, but fortunately we became friends later.


    Lei Mingxu took me as bait and began to shout around, hoping to lure out the night.


    At that time, although I was looking forward to my position in my heart, I didn''t want to let him come out.


    Later, it was true that Wan Wan led out, but it also led to two fierce ghosts. Lei Mingxu will deal with one, and wanwan and I will deal with one. But the two of us, a powerless "female ghost" and a coward, had a very difficult fight with each other.


    We procrastinated to get out of the city, and let Wan Wan get caught.


    Male ghost let me give up, I did not hesitate to agree, although some fear after the event, but ask yourself, if again, I may still do the same thing.


    Later, he was in a coma, and the ghost was eliminated. At that time, Lei Mingxu was very curious about my pupil, but I had no impression. I just felt a panic, and the ghost was out of my mind.


    Lei Mingxu finally gave me a piece of news to make me happy, that is, in fact, she is just out of body at night, and she can actually become a person. This makes me very happy. As for what I''m happy about, it''s a little vague, and I only know how to be happy.


    I asked Lei Mingxu to help him land and return to his body in the evening. Lei Mingxu agreed, but on one condition, let me help him attract ghosts.


    I should be afraid, but at the moment when I think of late, my heart suddenly is not so afraid, and even has a kind of pride, even if I die for late.


    We caught a lot of fierce ghosts together, and also beat a lot of fierce ghosts. On the night of meeting the gorgeous ghost, we met the female ghost released from the basement, that is Hua Shuyao. Even Lei Mingxu is no match.

 Chapter 142

    Frightening exorcism (2)


    Hua Shuyao brings us into her deathbed fantasy.


    In that dreamland, I can deeply experience Hua Shuyao''s hatred and resentment.


    In the gradual decline, gradually want to recognize from the bottom of my heart Hua Shuyao evil revenge, I think of the evening.


    At that time, I was suddenly able to see the essence through the layers of fantasy.


    Fortunately, I went in time to open the beast, which didn''t let wanwan be taken advantage of.


    After the confrontation with Hua Shuyao, Hua Shuyao left.


    I had a strong sense of familiarity with wanwan at that time. It seems that before, we had experienced a breakthrough. At that time, wanwan shouldn''t be like this. She... She should be valiant.


    Yes, at that moment, I knew that I was murongyu, and murongyu was my previous life.


    I hope to remember later, but I''m afraid to remember later.


    Later, the memory I recovered disappeared again. It was only when I drew the charm to nourish my soul that the strong sense of familiarity reappeared.


    I''m going to find something about Hua Shuyao. Wanwan said that she would accompany me,


    Here, we met the landlady of the living dead, and poor Luya and Tintin.


    We had to jump to avoid the landlady. More than nine meters high, even diving is also a certain risk, but had to jump. Later, with the help of Wan Wan, I finally jumped, but at the cost of injury.


    I''m such a fool, how can I forget that I can''t get sunshine at night?


    In the process of Lei Mingxu driving Hua Shuyao out of my mother''s body, I had to explore by myself according to my grandfather''s books. Fortunately, the method is still effective.


    It was on that day that we formally walked together.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Looking at me at that time, it seems that I''m looking at my old friend and my previous lover.


    At that time, I didn''t remember it and didn''t notice it. Later, I thought that if I could tell the story of our previous life at that time, I might remember it later.


    Of course, if you don''t want to get up, there are also some advantages. For example, you have a late personality, you don''t like to talk in your previous life, and you are much more cheerful in this life.


    My memory all recovered when I went to the tomb at night. That place was the time when Binhua set up the array for us. In those days, Binhua and Zhang lingxuan were still alive after our death, but later they must have been dust and earth.


    I recovered my memory, and it was when I was fully awake that I remember that night, my wife Lu Qingwan.


    I feel my lifeline: late, you are my life!


    In our previous life, when we passed away, we said that we were looking forward to the next time we open our eyes. So it''s really worth looking forward to.


    Later, I wanted to help recover my memory, but I thought that the world should not be allowed, because I clearly felt that the aura of the world was exhausted, and some of the previous spells could not be used at all, at most with the help of external objects, that is, charms.


    In order to get my father-in-law''s blood, I talked with him for a week. Fortunately, I have the pupil of time and space, so I prepared all the things my father-in-law wanted to talk about in advance. After a week, I got something. However, his condition was that I should be adopted son, which is absolutely impossible. I can only be a late husband and say nothing as a brother. Later, we still got together and announced our marriage relationship as soon as possible. Even outsiders said I was a soft eater, but what''s the relationship? Late is my life, not to mention eating soft food. Even if I don''t eat, I will choose late. After all, I am a lover of two lives.


    On the day of my death, I was aware of it, because of my strange eyes.


    I''m reluctant to give up. It''s clear that other people''s life is so long, but why, in my opinion, our life is so short?


    It''s so hard in this life. What about the next life? Can we see it again?


    Although I cherish my life together, it''s not enough, far from enough.


    Wanwan is still dead. I look at my lifeline and it''s coming to an end. But after closing my eyes, I''m still alive. I don''t know how many days I will live. But without a second of wanwan, I think it''s superfluous.


    I want to find the soul of the late night.


    But it''s no use. Nothing. At this time, I''m looking forward to seeing something, but nothing, nothing.Why is there no soul at all?


    At that moment, my fear was put to infinity. I was even eager to see one or two ghosts in the villa. I asked them if they had seen me late.


    In desperation, I heard the voice of the night, very close, seems to be nearby in the ear, she called me, I know, but I can''t see.


    Blankly raised his head, see is still empty corner.


    Mingming, Mingming should be in front of you, but you can''t see anything.


    I cried. I know that I didn''t stop my tears when I stopped breathing. The cry of a bad old man must be very ugly.


    When tears fall down, I see red, but red is the last color, because after that, I can''t see anything.


    I sat on the ground, until dark, just slowly from the ground to stand up.


    He went to the bed and touched his cold palm.


    "You always look calm, even death, but I don''t know whether we will meet again next time, and whether we can still be together next time." I talk to myself like a madman.


    I called the long selected heirs and arranged our funeral calmly. We like romance, nature and freedom, so our funeral should be carefully prepared like a wedding.


    Yes, I''m going to leave with wanwan, because she''s my life!


    After arranging my own affairs, I took a few more sleeping pills.


    Medicine is bought in the evening, people are prone to insomnia when they are old, so they always have to eat two articles in the evening to go to bed.


    As usual sleep, although the stomach pain, but I still want to laugh.


    Although the eyes have no effect, but at the moment of closing my eyes, I seem to see late, she seems to be struggling with something, she seems to have been there.


    Wanwan is looking at me like she was when she was young.


    I rubbed my hand holding each other with wanwan. Wanwan, you must remember to come to me in your next life. Although we have been husband and wife for two lives, I think it''s so untrue. You always laugh at me for being inseparable from you like a child. In fact, it''s just a manifestation of my lack of security, because... Wanwan, I love you!

 Chapter 143

    I remember


    Lu Qingwan was pulled away from that world by system A1. Lu Qingwan''s consciousness of resistance this time was very strong, and system A1 even couldn''t hold it.


    Fortunately, he came back.


    But this time, it seems that something happened.


    When Lu Qingwan was stabbed by the sun and opened his eyes, he was dizzy. His normal reaction was to reach out to block the sun, but Lu Qingwan just looked at the sun,


    After a while, he burst into tears. As soon as he was about to say something, he was startled by Lu Qingwan''s increasingly intense emotional fluctuation.


    Lu Qingwan''s emotions fluctuated greatly, and his tears flowed down without crying. However, system A1 clearly felt the collapse of Lu Qingwan''s emotions, which was not seen in the previous world.


    "Host, what''s the matter with you?" The electronic synthesizer of system A1 is very anxious.


    Lu Qingwan just cried. He was lying on his back and curled up. He was depressed and trembling. He didn''t even mean to stop.


    "I remember... I remember... I remember..." Lu Qingwan repeated three words. At the beginning, I just repeated this sentence from the bottom of my heart. Later, I whispered it directly.


    System A1 was at a loss: "host, what do you remember? Is it Lin feibai? Or Murong Yu? "


    "I remember... I remember Xia minghuai... I remember Jin Youzhi... I remember murongyu... I remember Lin feibai more..." Lu Qingwan vomited out the names of the previous mission targets one by one.


    But every time Lu Qingwan said a name, system A1 would be shocked, because Lu Qingwan''s emotion became more and more excited with the names of these characters.


    There''s more and more confusion in my mind.


    "My head aches so much..." Lu Qingwan holds his head, the blue tendons on the back of his hand burst up, and the blood vessels in the temple are looming, beating abruptly with the frequency of Lu Qingwan''s heart beating.


    "I remember... I''m so sick... My head..." Lu Qingwan groaned, his body rolled up into a shrimp, tears in the corner of his eyes, with Lu Qingwan''s shaking and drop by drop fell on the pillow.


    "Ding... The host''s emotional instability is detected, and the host''s memory will be forcibly cleaned up"


    "Ding... The host''s emotional instability is detected, and the host''s memory will be forcibly cleaned up"


    "Ding... The host''s emotional instability is detected, and the host''s memory will be forcibly cleaned up"


    System A1 has been repeated three times. It''s very serious, It is obviously impossible to help Lu Qingwan sort out his memory now, or wait for Lu Qingwan to gradually forget it. System A1 has to take strong measures to delete Lu Qingwan''s memory.


    Here Lu Qingwan''s voice is getting louder and louder. Yu Ziqian is dreaming of a face-to-face blind date with the male god. She is about to hook up with him, but Lu Qingwan wakes her up.


    Yu Ziqian is not angry to sit up, but what she sees is Lu Qingwan''s uncomfortable appearance.


    Yu Ziqian this also can''t take care of his good dream, lying on his bed asked: "late, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Qingwan only yelled headache, shouting "I remember" three words.


    In the first mock exam, Zi Qian quickly fell down from his bed and then came to Lu Qing''s bed to touch Lu Qing''s forehead. This pattern touched the tears and sweat of his hand, which was also enough for Zi Qian. Yu Ziqian hurriedly gets out of bed to look for antipyretic medicine, and finally gets into the bubble in a hurry. As a result, Lu Qingwan doesn''t cooperate with her life or death, and doesn''t open her mouth.


    Yu Ziqian sees Lu Qingwan''s half dead appearance and pats her forehead. She should send it to the infirmary.


    Lu Qingwan wears casual clothes and doesn''t have to change.


    Yu Ziqian and dada dada wearing slippers next door dormitory two girls called to help, and then this helped Yu Ziqian downstairs.


    Lu Qingwan has no ability to act. Yu Ziqian has made great efforts to help Lu Qingwan down the stairs.


    A girl next door said, "why don''t we get a boy to help us? There are so many pursuers in the late Qing Dynasty, any one can help


    ˇŁˇ±


    Yu Ziqian takes a look at the alumni around her. It''s a girl''s dormitory nearby. There are no boys, so she can only call. However, Yu Ziqian knows Lu Qingwan''s temper. If she is not interested in a boy, she won''t save a boy''s phone at all.


    Yu Ziqian scolded secretly, then the woman man rolled her sleeve and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    Then he squatted down, "my best friend is better than the pursuer. Let''s go. I''ll carry you to the infirmary."


    The two girls next door are also looking at each other. After that, they carefully hold Lu Qingwan to Yu Ziqian''s back.Lu Qingwan with looking at tall, in fact, not much meat, in Ziqian Leng is relying on perseverance by Lu Qingwan to carry most of the journey.


    At this time, Yu Ziqian is sweating on her head, and her feet are beginning to float. This kind of feeling is like running 800 meters with legs shaking.


    "Yu... Yu classmate..." a voice called.


    Yu Ziqian is not angry to see in the past, turned out to be song Kaiyang, is really dozing off to send a pillow.


    "What happened to Lu?" Song Kaiyang asked.


    Yuziqian not angry said: "Leng Dai why, don''t you help me to the infirmary?"


    Song Kaiyang quickly nods and shoves her snacks to the girl next door. Then she takes Lu Qingwan from Yu Ziqian''s back in the way of a princess''s embrace. Then she starts to run to the infirmary.


    Yu Ziqian in the back of a hard wipe sweat, "Lu Qingwan, early said to find a boyfriend you don''t listen, tired old woman."


    So, Yu Ziqian secretly made up her mind to let Lu Qingwan find a boyfriend first, and then she could do it by phone.


    Lu Qingwan felt that she was covered with a layer of gauze in front of her eyes. She felt that she was about to die.


    "Ding, it is detected that there is a problem in the mental state of the host, which is about to open the next world."


    Lu Qingwan only felt that he was lying in the cloud and fog, and his fingers moved. What he felt was the sheets under his body, but he felt very unreal.


    When system A1 uttered this sentence, Lu Qingwan didn''t even respond. His mind was in chaos, as if until system a


    1 What is said, but I just can''t get to my head and completely understand what system A1 means.


    Lu Qingwan thought that he would not die! If you don''t die, at least you will be stupidˇ° Ding, the fifth world is being launched... "


    During this period, system A1 seems to have said something else, saying that the memory of the world has been transmitted. However, Lu Qingwan is so dazed that he doesn''t notice what system A1 says, and just passively accepts it.


    "Ding, the successful launch of the fifth world" system A1 added: "host, as long as you can ensure that the goal of this world does not die in front of you, it is the completion of the task."

 Chapter 144

    Who am I afraid of (1)


    After system A1 launched Lu Qingwan into another world, it was a relief. This world is a very simple world, because the task given by system A1 is very simple, as long as the task goal does not die in front of itself.


    I believe Lu Qingwan will find out this loophole soon


    When Lu Qingwan opened his eyes slowly, he saw the situation of opposition among many parties. And her own emerald green dress, is ancient.


    Lu Qingwan faltered a little, but did not let everyone see, because at this time, everyone was in a tense situation. This is a large open space. There are 12 people sitting in it. Each of them has a camp. They are all middle-aged people. They should be at the level of big men. There is a seat hanging in the air at the top, while the others are standing.


    Lu Qingwan carefully looked at these people. Based on his years of experience in watching TV dramas, Lu Qingwan showed them Emei and Shaolin.


    System A1: "Emei are all women, Shaolin are all monks. Is that hard to guess?


    As for the others, Lu Qingwan did not know each other.


    Lu Qingwan is facing a middle-aged man in dark red clothes. Although he looks like he is full of ambition, it is obvious that he is murderous and angry.


    If you look at the leader of your side, he is sitting in front of Lu Qingwan. He has a white face, a long beard, a blue gray robe, and a long sword in his hand. He looks a little refined.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to make a sound at this time. He tilted his head slightly and felt his head dizzy.


    "Xiao Yi, who am I?" Lu Qingwan kept his original posture.


    At this time, system A1 also knew that Lu Qingwan was inconvenient to check his memory, but system A1 could not reveal too much, just said: "you are the daughter of the leader here, and now both sides are fighting for the position of leader."


    "Oh." In the evening, Lu Qing slowed down for a while and answered.


    But this makes system A1 a little strange. According to Lu Qingwan''s character, he will definitely ask about the task goal and the way to complete the task. After all, there was such a big loophole before, but Lu Qingwan didn''t ask unexpectedly.


    System A1 wants to talk but stops. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It thinks that Lu Qingwan is strange and something is wrong.


    Lu Qingwan put his finger on the sword he held in his left hand and listened to the battle between the two sides.


    There is a small butterfly tassel hanging on the handle of this sword. Although it is very beautiful, it doesn''t match with this sword. Because the sword in Lu Qingwan''s hand is inlaid with gems on the scabbard and hilt, and the green is obviously a very precious emerald.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help rubbing the sword. He felt that he should know something, but he couldn''t think of anything.


    Lu Qingwan felt that there was a paste in her head, which hindered her thinking.


    Lu Qingwan, who couldn''t figure it out, simply stopped thinking and stood quietly, trying to hide his curiosity and gaze.


    While maintaining a serious expression, system A1 began to remind: "mission target is coming."


    Lu Qingwan was stunned for a moment, and then he looked up at the person who came up from the stairs below. An old man with half his face destroyed, who was on crutches, came up slowly.


    Lu Qingwan only heard the ugly old man say: "since it''s fighting for the position of alliance leader, then of course it''s the capable. Naturally, my old man also wants to join in the fun."ˇ° It''s ugly, too. " Lu Qingwan said something disgusting.


    System A1: "it seems to know what''s wrong.


    "It''s the one in the back." System A1 reminds again.


    Lu Qingwan let out a "Oh", and then looked at the purple robed boy who followed the ugly old man.


    The boy didn''t tie up any bun, and his long hair was so scattered, much like the retro braids of modern women. In the eyes there is a fierce and gloomy, in addition to endless hatred, thin lips tightly pursed.


    "Is the goal of this mission to have a grudge against the people here?" Lu Qingwan asked, not knowing why, "why is he so hairy?"


    After half a day, system A1 answered "yes".


    Ugly old man''s words attracted everyone''s attention, "we are the leader selection of decent people, what are you doing? I''m not afraid of death It was a disciple of the man in dark red who said this.


    The ugly old man touched his beard and said, "decent people are only sealed by you. I also said I''m decent people."


    "You''re trying to be reasonable!" Cried the disciple.The ugly old man glared at everyone and said with a smile: "is that how to educate the disciples to the headmaster?"


    What else did the disciple want to say, but he was stopped by Xiang Ao, the leader of the other side.


    Because of the interruption of the ugly old man, the previous topics have been forgotten.


    "If you want me to say that, you people are just wordy. It''s better to fight. The leader of the alliance is the one who can get it." Ugly old scalp smile meat don''t smile of say.


    "Leaders, I also have this meaning. It''s not the way for us to continue to confront each other like this. It''s better to win two games in three games. How about a competition among all the disciples?" Before to proud open mouth.


    All the leaders agreed, but Shaolin said that they would not join in the cooperation and would be notaries.


    "But in order to show fairness, we will send a generation of disciples to compete, but the leader can''t join in." Look at the old ugly man. The ugly old man also brought a team.


    But the ugly old man touched his beard and nodded, saying something to the young man behind him.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know what to do. "Xiaoyi, if the target of the mission is in danger during the martial arts contest, can I go to rescue it?"


    System A1: "do you still have such a saying about one-on-one picking?


    "You are the enemy now." System A1 reminds.


    Lu Qingwan was a little puzzled, but he still didn''t understand: "can I do it or not?"


    System A1 takes a silent look at the relationship between the host and the task target, but it''s also uncertain. Lu Qingwan usually makes up his mind about this situation. If you ask him now, according to the program calculation, it can''t be saved, but as Lu Qingwan said, "human emotions are very complex", maybe it should be saved.


    "Make your own decisions." System A1 is not very angry.


    Lu Qingwan turns his mouth helplessly, and then looks at the target. The target''s eyes seem to just sweep to this side, which makes Lu Qingwan feel creepy. However, he can''t help but feel some pain in his heart, which makes Lu Qingwan feel puzzled. In Lu Qingwan''s kungfu, six schools have set rules. If the disciples of one school can win three games, they can enter the final. Each school will draw three people to decide which schools to fight. Each school has three chances to draw lots.

 Chapter 145

    Who am I afraid of (2)


    It took Lu Qingwan a while to understand the rule. That is to say, three people represent a school. A school has three chances to draw lots. Except for himself, if he can beat his opponent twice, he will win. If he can''t win in one round, he will go to the second round.


    Lu Qingwan''s leader looked back, and Lu Qingwan quickly stopped his wishful thinking.


    Leader Lu seems to be thinking about who to send out. When he sees Lu Qingwan, his eyes flash with complexity.


    Finally, leader Lu sent out Lu Qingwan and his two other senior brothers. Other sects also sent their own proud disciples.


    Looking at the ugly old man, it''s still the purple robed man with two disciples.


    "Old Weng really valued Xu Tianchen." Xiang Ao seems to take a look here. Lu Qingwan is a little confused. After all, she has no memory now.


    The ugly old man laughed and said, "my apprentice hates some of you so much that he wants to teach some people a lesson, so he has to fight."


    "Headmaster Lu, look, the apprentice you don''t want will become a martial arts genius when you come to someone else''s door." Xiang Ao said that he didn''t know how to teach his disciples.


    Leader Lu, who is Lu Zang, clenched his fist and gave a cold hum. Then he told the three men, "if you are against Xu Tianchen, don''t keep your hand. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes." In his later years, Lu Qing arched his hands like two elder martial brothers.


    Lu Zang''s face is not good, he said to Lu Qingwan: "especially you, don''t think you have nothing. He is not your husband or your younger martial brother now. If you dare to keep your hand, be careful with the rules."


    Lu Qing''s evening is amazing. This sentence has a lot of information!


    Lu Qingwan is waiting for the draw and being drawn. At this time, Lu Qingwan suddenly remembered something and said to system A1, "Xiaoyi, I just


    When I think about it, I don''t seem to know how to dance a sword. "


    System A1: "remember?


    Now it''s too late to accept the memory. System A1 gritted his teeth and said, "first, I''ll give you the memory of my host''s martial arts accomplishments."


    "All right." Lu Qingwan said happily.


    System A1: "it doesn''t know whether its host''s IQ is in arrears or is installing it.


    But now time is pressing. If Lu Qingwan is now receiving huge memory information, Lu Qingwan is likely to show his feet. However, system A1 just can''t stand Lu Qingwan''s appearance of being happy and not taking his brain with him.


    Think of this... System A1 suddenly think of something, began to check Lu Qingwan''s brain waves.


    This view once again startled system A1. Lu Qingwan''s brain wave was much weaker than before. The more intelligent people are, the more active their brains are. In addition, system A1 once enhanced Lu Qingwan''s memory, which should be higher than that of ordinary people, but now it''s completely... Completely lower than that of normal people. Although he was not a fool, Lu Qingwan was in a state of confusion.


    I really want to swear! That is to say, Lu Qingwan has become stupid now


    Just when system A1 was in a daze, Lu Qingwan was already on the stage.


    Lu Zang frowned when he saw Lu Qingwan''s bad performance, but in fact, it was a complete injustice to Lu Qingwan. She really tried her best to take it. After all, she just adapted to holding the sword. Fortunately, Lu Qingwan''s team won the game.


    When the three returned to Lu Zang''s side, Lu Zang lowered his voice and said angrily to Lu Qingwan, "take out your best state, do you hear me?"


    "Isn''t that my best form? So I''m pretty good? " Lu Qingwan asked system A1 silently in his heart, and his focus was completely shifted.


    System A1, "..."


    After finishing Lu Zang''s perfunctory work, Lu Qingwan began to stand in his own position honestly, and then began to think about his own moves. He just did what he learned from his host. How could he be scolded?


    However, Lu Qingwan forgets that although some moves are fixed, in the real fight, what he stresses is to be flexible, and Lu Qingwan is too rigid.


    After two breaks, Lu Qingwan actually met Xu Tianchen, the target of the mission.


    I think of what Lu Zang said before. They were husband and wife, or elder martial sister and younger brother. So Lu Qingwan didn''t know how to react to Xu Tianchen.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to say hello with a smile, but before he could smile, system A1 quickly yelled, "don''t laugh, hold back, you are enemies now."So... Lu Qingwan''s smile was limited to moving his lips.


    After the two sides salute each other, Xu Tianchen is very impolite. The sword in his hand is thunderous, and he doesn''t remember the old love at all. Not only that, his angle is very tricky.


    Lu Zang''s eyes narrowed, not only Lu Zang, but also Xiang AO and others, who were all staring at Xu Tianchen''s moves.


    Xu Tianchen''s mouth is full of a smile of evil spirit. He even beats Lu Qingwan and his two elder martial brothers. He has no power to fight back.


    When the two sides were fighting hard, the sound of laughter came from the far roof, which attracted many people''s eyes. The sound was very strong and penetrating, which made other people''s ears hurt.


    "The leader of the demon sect." Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Lu Qingwan and Xu Tianchen also stop fighting and look up at the man on the roof.


    "Headmaster Lu used to look away. Before Cen Junfeng, now Xu Tianchen. Interesting, interesting!" Lu Zang Teng stood up, pointed to the leader of the demon sect and said in a cold voice, "don''t be too presumptuous. This is the right place."


    The leader of the demon sect laughed on the roof and said, "why, did something... Not let people say?" The leader of the demon sect pauses in the middle, and the discerning person can immediately hear what''s wrong.


    Lu Zang''s face turns white with anger. Lu Qingwan stealthily takes a look at Xu Tianchen. The hatred in his eyes is like a sword, and he is about to shoot Lu Zang through.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but carefully moved his body to minimize his sense of existence.


    Lu Zang retorted loudly: "they two betrayed their school. What''s wrong with me driving them out? Do you want to take care of the housework of changfengmen, a demon sect leader? "


    It sounds very reasonable and moderate, but isn''t it really because you don''t have the courage to increase your voice?


    Lu Qingwan is still thinking about the relationship between them. Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of his eyes. Before Lu Qingwan had time to respond, he saw Xu Tianchen attack Lu Zang, who was closer to him. Lu Zang only cares about guarding against the leader of the demon cult, but he is not on guard against Xu Tianchen. When Xu Tianchen comes to the front, he is shocked and quickly returns to avoid, but his arm is still cut.

 Chapter 146

    Who am I afraid of (3)


    But at this time, Lu Zang didn''t have time to look at his wounds.


    Xu Tianchen can''t make it with one blow, but he can keep up with it with two. He danced the sword all over his body, but this time it was just a move, because the dagger in his left hand was the thing that would kill people.


    The dagger had a blue light, and was obviously poisoned.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye, and many people didn''t react at all.


    Lu Zang is an old man. His sword is not in his hand, but he waved his big sleeve as a weapon.


    Xu Tianchen was accidentally pulled out of the back of his hand by his sleeve. Xu Tianchen was weak in his hand, and the poisoned dagger in his left hand fell to the ground.


    With a hook under Lu Zang''s feet, the dagger fell into his hand, which in turn suppressed Xu Tianchen.


    Xu Tianchen knew that he could not kill Lu Zang, so he quickly stepped back.


    But the poisoned dagger, however, was ruthlessly childish by Lu Zang. It seemed that it had long eyes and came straight at Xu Tianchen''s heart.


    When Lu Qingwan saw it, how could it be? If the goal of the mission was over, wouldn''t she end up with it?


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t know where the courage comes from. He just keeps in front of Xu Tianchen.


    The dagger was powerful and poisonous. Lu Qingwan even heard the sound of his back being corroded: "Yila, Yila".


    Lu Qing evening just fell into Xu Tianchen''s arms. Xu Tianchen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Qing evening party would help him block the blow.


    Lu Qingwan bared his teeth and felt miserable. He felt whether the bone on his back had been broken. In addition to the pain, I also felt something was drilling into the skin, and there was a kind of unspeakable burning feeling in my back.


    "What did you put on it?" Lu Qingwan pinches Xu Tianchen hard, but he doesn''t let go.


    System A1: "is that true? It''s poison!


    Xu Tianchen wants to get rid of Lu Qingwan''s hand because he pinches his nails. But Lu Qingwan just doesn''t let go. The more painful her back is, the harder she tries.


    "Let go!" Xu Tianchen wants to take Lu Qingwan''s hand down with one hand, but he can''t take Lu Qingwan''s hand at all.


    "Qing''er..." is a female voice.


    "Come here." It''s Lu Zang''s voice. Lu Zang is holding Lu Qingwan''s mother in this world and won''t let her pass.


    "Qing''er is hurt." Lu Mu tried to break away from Lu Zang, but Lu Zang used his internal power, and Lu Mu couldn''t break away.


    "She asked for it Lu Zang narrowed his eyes and said in a loud voice: "Lu Qingwan, don''t think you are my daughter, I dare not punish you. Now, if you still think about Xu Tianchen, the traitor, then you are not my changfengmen person, I just don''t think you are my daughter!"


    Lu Qingwan wants to curse because of his pain. Is it time to choose? Shouldn''t we rush to help with the treatment?


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan didn''t even look back, Lu Zang already knew Lu Qingwan''s choice. "Well, I''ll break the father daughter relationship with you today. From now on, you are no longer my daughter, let alone a disciple of changfengmen."


    Lu Qingwan: "what did I do?"? This father can''t be fake! Lu Qingwan looked up at Xu Tianchen. She saw a flash of pity in Xu Tianchen''s eyes, but it was only a moment. When Lu Qingwan looked at it carefully again, Xu Tianchen had already become vicious and even took Lu Qingwan''s hand off his arm.


    Lu Qingwan''s elder martial brothers and sisters over there are begging Lu Zang to change his mind, but Lu Zang looks like he is righteous, righteous and determined.


    Xu Tianchen originally wanted to throw Lu Qingwan to the ground, but he couldn''t do it when he saw Lu Qingwan''s wet eyes. With such a stupefied effort, Lu Qingwan''s other hand held Xu Tianchen''s wrist, which was the gate of life. All of a sudden, Xu Tianchen didn''t dare move.


    Here, Xu Tianchen and Lu Qingwan are struggling with their little moves, but the people watching the scene begin to gloat. This Changfeng sect is really at a disadvantage. On the list of young talents, Lu Zang''s eldest disciple Cen Junfeng, his younger disciple Xu Tianchen, and his daughter Lu Qingwan are all in line. As a result, they are all expelled from the school, I don''t know if it''s true justice, or if there''s some secret.


    There are some words that people who boast of being well-known and decent dare not say, but it doesn''t mean that the demon sect leader who is watching a play on the roof dare not say: "leader Lu is really rich. In this year alone, he lost three good disciples. Aren''t you rushing to give them away to other sects?"


    Lu Zang said with awe inspiring righteousness: "Xu Tianchen cheated his master and destroyed his ancestors. Lu Qingwan disobeyed his master''s orders and colluded with the enemy..."Lu Qingwan doesn''t care what Lu Zang says. She holds Xu Tianchen''s life gate, but she doesn''t have such a dangerous consciousness. She just looks at Xu Tianchen with tears and says, "it hurts so much..."


    Xu Tianchen was flustered by Lu Qingwan''s coquetry. In my memory, Lu Qingwan has always been a young lady, and has never been soft with him, Naturally, there is no saying of coquetry.


    "You deserve it!" Xu Tianchen said maliciously.


    Lu Qingwan gave up holding Xu Tianchen''s hand, but hugged Xu Tianchen''s waist. "Now I''m expelled from the school, can you save me first?"


    To push Lu Qingwan''s hand stopped instantly.


    Xu Tianchen was stunned for a second. He planned to take off Lu Qingwan''s dog skin plaster. As a result, Lu Cang became more and more angry. He pointed to Xu Tianchen and Lu Qingwan and ordered, "if you still think I''m a master, you''ll catch these two men for me."


    Xu Tianchen looks up at Lu Zang. His fierce eyes look like a poisonous snake. But when he sees the disciples of changfengmen rush over there, Xu Tianchen grabs Lu Qingwan''s waist and flies to the eaves as soon as he turns his foot. He doesn''t even intend to ask Weng for his protection.


    Xu Tianchen can''t escape from the burden of Lu Qingwan, but his brothers in the same family intend to keep their hands. Although Xu Tianchen doesn''t have a deep friendship with them, Lu Qingwan has a deep friendship with them, and Xu Tianchen has already put his hand around Lu Qingwan''s neck.


    Originally, all the brothers continued to follow, but Xu Tianchen ran away on the way. It seems that Xu Tianchen was ready and hid a horse on the way.


    After Xu Tianchen saw that there was no pursuer behind him, he was slowly relieved. Then he slowed down and let the BMW sit down slowly.


    Lu Qingwan was put on the saddle as a sack, not to mention the back, even the abdomen. Lu Qingwan felt that his internal organs might have changed position.


    Seeing Xu Tianchen slow down, Lu Qingwan grabbed Xu Tianchen''s thigh and said, "I''m going to vomit."


    Xu Tianchen''s face was distorted by Lu Qingwan''s insignificant pinch, but at least he didn''t let Lu Qingwan see it.

 Chapter 147

    Who am I afraid of (4)


    Xu Tianchen then remembered that since there were no pursuers behind, what did he do with this burden? Isn''t it just right to leave this enemy''s daughter in the wilderness and die? Don''t waste your time researching antidotes


    Why do I want to study antidotes? Xu Tianchen some chagrin of rein, let the horse stop.


    On the way, Xu Tianchen seems to have put something in Lu Qingwan''s mouth, which doesn''t make Lu Qingwan die on the way.


    Xu Tianchen got off the horse and pulled Lu Qingwan off the horse. Fortunately, his face touched the ground. Otherwise, the dagger behind him would really cool Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan, lying on the ground, said: "Xiaoyi, I''m afraid I''m not going to die?"


    System A1 said very sincerely, "yes, as long as you don''t get treatment, you will die soon."


    "What if I die?" Lu Qingwan was deeply concerned about his mission. If he died, he would not be able to change the fate of his mission.


    System A1 confirms that Lu Qingwan didn''t hear what he said before.


    So system A1 kindly reminded, "this time, you just don''t let the target die in front of you."


    Lu Qingwan moved his head hard, "do you mean I have to protect Xu Tianchen to escape to a completely safe place?"


    System A1: "is that what I mean? Why don''t I know?


    System A1 is speechless, but in Lu Qingwan''s opinion, it''s a complete default. Now she is aggrieved and doesn''t want to talk to system A1. She doesn''t want to live, but she is afraid of it, so she turns her eyes to Xu Tianchen.


    Xu Tianchen is still struggling whether to leave Lu Qingwan or not


    At this time, Lu Qingwan looked over, and Xu Tianchen said: "what do you want me to do? Do you think your eyes are in the way? "


    This can be said to be poison home, but Xu Tianchen did not plan to start.


    However, Lu Qingwan was still scared. He couldn''t do this task. He was like this. The goal of the task was still thinking about how to torture himself. He had to do his best to protect him before he could die. It''s really... So frustrating.


    At the thought of his grievance, Lu Qingwan''s tears came, and he couldn''t stop them. The scene in front of him became blurred.


    This tears let Xu Tianchen give a fright, Lu Qingwan can never cry in front of him, so suddenly cry, but let Xu Tianchen at a loss.


    "What are you crying for?" Xu Tianchen didn''t say well, but the tone was weaker than before.


    "Back pain." When Lu Qingwan said this, he not only felt aggrieved, but also remembered the pain he had forgotten before. He cried like a child. It was a heartbreak and a tragedy.


    Xu Tianchen was startled by Lu Qingwan''s posture. Is it really poisoned?


    "What are you crying for?" Xu Tianchen doesn''t have good spirit to shout a way.


    Lu Qingwan continued to cry.


    "Cry again and kill you." Xu Tianchen said maliciously.


    Lu Qingwan a listen, this feeling is good, as long as he died in front of Xu Tianchen, then he is not even complete the task? So all of a sudden cry more severe.


    Xu Tianchen: "do you want to die or not?


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t cry for long at all. Xu Tianchen didn''t wait to come up with a way to deal with Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan''s voice stopped suddenly.


    Xu Tianchen was attracted by the sudden interruption of crying. He saw Lu Qingwan lying on the ground, his face pale, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    "You deserve it." Xu Tianchen scolded secretly, frowned, and then was about to leave.


    But I don''t consciously think of Lu Qingwan''s desperate figure.


    Xu Tianchen bit his teeth and said in secret, "this is what you Lu family owes me."


    Xu Tianchen turned over and got on the horse. Then he drank "drive" and left the spot with a clip on his legs.


    After a stick of incense


    Xu Tianchen sat on the horse overlooking the landing in the evening, secretly scolded and said: "I really owe you."


    Then he got off his horse, threw Lu Qingwan on his horse, and walked towards the broken temple he had just seen.


    On the way, Lu Qingwan was dazzled and frowned tightly. He whispered: "it''s hard."


    "There are so many things." Although Xu Tianchen said so, he unconsciously slowed down his speed.When he came to the broken temple, Xu Tianchen took Lu Qingwan down and threw Lu Qingwan to the ground regardless of whether it was dirty or not. In fact, it was just what Xu Tianchen thought.


    Lu Qingwan whispered, Xu Tianchen almost thought that Lu Qingwan had been sober!


    Looking at the dagger on Lu Qingwan''s right shoulder, Xu Tianchen stares at Lu Qingwan again, and then gets up to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Qingwan really woke up this time.


    Xu Tianchen''s body is a stiff, not good spirit of say: "I go to fetch water."


    "Really?" Lu Qingwan asked suspiciously, "won''t you leave me in this wild mountain?"


    Xu Tianchen suddenly turned and looked at Lu Qingwan, gritting his teeth and said: "even if you throw it away, you Lu family don''t have a good thing. Your father is, so are you!"


    Lu Qing evening lying on the ground, some sad shrink body, "I am not the Lu family."


    Xu Tianchen didn''t know what to say to such a weak Lu Qingwan, so he turned to go out with a cold hum.


    Lu Qingwan buckled the floor and wrote "Xu Tianchen" on the gray floor.


    As expected, Xu Tianchen went to fetch water. He not only fetched water, but also brought firewood. Putting down firewood, Xu Tianchen lit a fire, baked his sword on the fire, went to Lu Qingwan''s side, and then reached for Lu Qingwan''s clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Qingwan thought Xu Tianchen was going to attack him.


    Xu Tianchen said coldly, "what are you shy about at this time? Did you run after me before? "


    "Oh, take it off." Knowing that it was not killing himself, Lu Qingwan was not so alert. Xu Tianchen: "what''s your attitude?


    Xu Tianchen was confused by Lu Qingwan''s unusual attitude.


    "Hurry up?" Lu Qingwan urged.


    Xu Tianchen grinds his teeth and tears Lu Qingwan''s clothes. Just as his hand is about to touch the dagger on Lu Qingwan''s back, Lu Qingwan shouts a pause, "do you have any anesthetic?"


    "That''s a lot of crap." Xu Tianchen vicious finish saying, a dagger to pull out.


    "Ah..." suddenly, Lu Qing''s cry came from the broken temple.


    Xu Tianchen was startled by Lu Qingwan''s voice. He was afraid of being chased by Lu Qingwan. Then he was fainted by Lu Qingwan. Finally, his ears were quiet.

 Chapter 148

    Who am I afraid of (5)


    Fortunately, Xu Tianchen stopped Lu Qingwan''s bleeding in the acupoints on the way, and gave Lu Qingwan some medicine to prevent the spread of the toxin. Otherwise, Lu Qingwan would have been dead long ago.


    Xu Tianchen looks at Lu Qingwan''s back. The meat where the dagger is inserted is rotten. Xu Tianchen takes the red sword and cuts the rotten meat without hesitation. Then the smell of barbecue comes from the back of Lu Qingwan''s hand.


    Lu Qingwan frowned even though he was in a coma. Xu Tianchen first looked at Lu Qingwan''s expression, then quickly dealt with it, and then sprinkled powder on Lu Qingwan''s wound, which was just some golden wound medicine.


    Although the toxin in Lu Qingwan''s body did not continue to spread, the toxin still existed, and further treatment was needed to cure it.


    After Xu Tianchen handles it, he raises his hand and wipes the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. Then he picks up his things and wants to wash his hands by the river.


    But at the door of the broken temple, he couldn''t help looking back at Lu Qingwan. Then he fell back and glared at Lu Qingwan. After that, he took off his robe and covered it.


    When Lu Qingwan wakes up, it''s already evening. Xu Tianchen is baking the hare, and the fragrance goes straight to Lu Qingwan''s nose.


    Lu Qingwan looked directly at Xu Tianchen and said, "I''m hungry."


    Xu Tianchen didn''t hear it.


    Lu Qingwan moved his body hard, but he felt that he was covered with something. By the light of the fire, he found that it was a man''s purple robe, while Xu Tianchen''s purple robe was no longer there. He only wore the strong clothes inside.


    Xu Tianchen seems to be aware of Lu Qingwan''s gaze, and some said: "what are you looking at? I''m afraid you''re dead and can''t be a hostage. "


    Lu Qingwan gently "Oh", and then whispered: "I didn''t say anything?"


    Xu Tianchen''s internal power is not bad. At this time, he hears Lu Qingwan''s murmur in a quiet voice. For a moment, he has the feeling of moving stones and smashing his feet.


    Clearly, it''s just about to cover up. System A1 is thinking about it.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan ate Xu Tianchen''s roast hare, but after two bites, Lu Qingwan felt that he had no appetite, because Xu Tianchen didn''t add anything, had no taste, and the meat was hard, which disappointed Lu Qingwan.


    Xu Tianchen glares at the picky Lu Qingwan, and then forces Lu Qingwan to take two mouthfuls before eating by himself.


    Lu Qingwan fell on the ground and felt his chest would be flattened. He looked at Xu Tianchen''s bed made of grass, so he discussed with Xu Tianchen and said, "Tianchen, can you hold me on the grass for a while?"


    Xu Tianchen lazily gives Lu Qingwan a look, which clearly tells Lu Qingwan: you are dreaming.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Xu Tianchen pitifully, and then said, "my chest is going to be crushed."


    At this time, thanks to Xu Tianchen did not drink water. Xu Tianchen was startled by Lu Qingwan''s extravagant words, and his brows wrinkled.


    Lu Qingwan has no consciousness of saying Meng Lang''s words. He still looks at Xu Tianchen pitifully and opens his mouth to say something.


    "Shut up." Xu Tianchen didn''t say well, and then came angrily.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Xu Tianchen with his neck up. Xu Tianchen stares at Lu Qingwan fiercely, then holds him up and avoids the wound behind him. Thanks to the world, Lu Qingwan''s limit has been relaxed. Otherwise, Lu Qingwan in this state would have collapsed long ago, and people would have been found.


    Lu Qingwan was thrown on the withered grass, and then he said thank you to Xu Tianchen.


    Xu Tianchen leaned against the wall and closed his eyes as if he didn''t hear.


    Lu Qingwan stares at Xu Tianchen for a while, then he lies on the ground and pouts at the withered grass.


    "Host, don''t you receive memory?" System A1 is not used to seeing Lu Qingwan idle.


    It seems that Lu Qingwan remembered the idea of accepting memory at this time.


    "OK, take it!" Lu Qingwan said with a comfortable posture.


    System A1, "..."


    A large section of memory hit, let Lu Qingwan is in the heart of a burst of crying father called mother.


    Through the memory of information, Lu Qingwan knows why Xu Tianchen is so reluctant to see himself.


    It turns out that Xu Tianchen''s family used to be an escort agency, but later they were attacked by others because they took over a martial arts secret book. This martial arts secret book was created by the man who was known as the number one in the world at the beginning, and it is very popular.At that time, I thought it was an ordinary dart, but I didn''t think it was a big trouble.


    At that time, Xu Tianchen didn''t want to escort, so he hid in the back mountain for three days, and then he escaped. When Xu Tianchen came back home, he found the tragedy at home, so he began to chase around, trying to find the enemy for revenge.


    But after a few months, the enemy was not found, even the original escort and the escort receiver were not found. Not only that, Xu Tianchen has been in danger for many times, because people all over the world know that the martial arts secret script was lost in Xu''s escort agency, but the thief didn''t get it, so people put their eyes on Xu Tianchen.


    Xu Tianchen is saved by Cen Junfeng on the way, and takes him to Changfeng gate. Lu Zang takes Xu Tianchen as a disciple.


    But later, Xu Tianchen overheard the dialogue between Xiang AO and Lu Zang. Both Lu Zang and Xiang Ao are not good things.


    At the beginning, the five leaders found the book together by chance. They all wanted the book, but they didn''t get it. They were both defeated.


    Later, Xiang Ao proposed to send Shaolin, the fairest one, to make a decision. This method was accepted by everyone. In order to show fairness, they specially asked the Xu''s escort agency to escort them.


    But on the way, Xiang AO and Lu Zang had other thoughts. First they spread the news, and then they began to direct and perform a big play.


    He killed the Xu family, but pretended that it was someone else''s doing it, and the book was taken away.


    This is a typical thief yelling to catch a thief.


    However, there is a dispute about the ownership of the secret script, which leads to a quarrel and is discovered by Xu Tianchen.


    Later, cen Junfeng helped Xu Tianchen inquire about it.


    CEN Junfeng is the first disciple of Changfeng sect. He is well-known in various sects. CEN Junfeng likes to make friends, and he doesn''t care about trifles, so he has friends all over the world. Lu Zang is very afraid of this skilled apprentice, so he warned him many times not to check again. But Cen Junfeng didn''t listen. He thought his younger martial brother was poor, and he had to be fair. So Lu Zang began to bear the pain to kill the apprentice, but he didn''t expect that Cen Junfeng didn''t die. Instead, he was saved by the demon sect. So Lu Zang uses Cen Junfeng''s collusion with the demon sect as an excuse to drive Cen Junfeng out of the school.


    But after Xu Tianchen knew his enemy, he lurked in changfengmen and waited for revenge.

 Chapter 149

    Who am I afraid of (6)


    Lu Zang didn''t take Xu Tianchen in because of the morality of the world, but because he wanted to put Xu Tianchen under his nose and get rid of Xu Tianchen when the limelight was over, and he also created a momentum of benevolence and righteousness.


    Xu Tianchen became Lu Zang''s little apprentice, and Lu Qingwan''s Apprentice. Although Xu Tianchen was several years older than Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan''s Apprentice kept on shouting.


    Lu Qingwan is one of the few women in changfengmen, and Lu Zang''s only daughter. Although she is innocent, she has some big girls'' temper, some are unruly and willful, but not bad. Xu Tianchen also relied on the help of landing many times in the late Qing Dynasty, which was not discovered by Lu Zang.


    Gradually Lu Qingwan fell in love with Xu Tianchen, and Xu Tianchen also showed his love for Lu Qingwan.


    With Lu Zang''s support, the two married.


    But in fact, it was designed by Xu Tianchen. On the night of his marriage, Xu Tianchen stole the secret book. He just didn''t expect that Lu Zang would keep alert even on his daughter''s wedding night.


    As a result, Xu Tianchen was found by Lu Zang, and Lu Zang couldn''t catch Xu Tianchen openly. But he couldn''t swallow this tone, so he made Xu Tianchen a public enemy of the people.


    Planting Xu Tianchen wants to get the secret script of the school, so he drives Xu Tianchen out.


    Of course, it''s just an overt drive out of the school. In fact, Lu Zang secretly pursues Xu Tianchen.


    Xu Tianchen was almost killed by Lu Zang and Xiang Ao. Fortunately, Weng saved Xu Tianchen, but Weng is not a good thing. In fact, Weng just wanted the peerless secret book.


    After Lu Zang''s false acceptance, Xu Tianchen was wary of everyone, so he made a deal with Weng directly. As long as Weng helped him revenge, he offered the secret script with both hands.


    So there is the old Weng with Xu Tianchen to fight for the alliance.


    Xu Tianchen and Weng always make use of each other''s relationship, so Xu Tianchen doesn''t trust Weng at all. The escape route has been designed for a long time, so it''s impossible


    I don''t want to ask Weng for help.


    I just didn''t expect to get into the big trouble of Lu Qingwan.


    After Lu Qingwan accepted the memory, he felt that his brain was more confused, and all kinds of memories mixed up, which made Lu Qingwan groan twice.


    Xu Tianchen is an unfortunate man, but Lu Qingwan is not lucky either. According to the information, Lu Qingwan died in Xu Tianchen''s hands, that is, he helped Xu Tianchen block the fatal blow, but Xu Tianchen ran away by himself, and Lu Qingwan naturally did not survive.


    Lu Qingwan thought that although he had lost half his life now, he was still alive.


    System A1: "don''t you really feel that your thinking is wrong?


    Logically speaking, Lu Qingwan''s death is the best result, in front of Xu Tianchen.


    "Xiaoyi... Did you put a bomb in my head?" Lu Qingwan hummed to system A1.


    System A1: "it really doesn''t understand the host anymore.


    "What a headache!" Lu Qingwan now not only has back pain, but also his head is as if it had been blown open.


    System A1 checks Lu Qingwan''s brain waves, and then has a bad feeling that the world is afraid of a bug. Later, it turns out that the intuition of system A1 is very reliable.


    After Lu Qingwan was in a coma, Xu Tianchen opened his eyes.


    His sword was at hand, and the spitting dagger was hidden in his boots, while the enemy''s daughter was in front of him, unable to move.


    "Lu Qingwan..." Xu Tianchen tried to shout.


    But Lu Qingwan did not move.


    Although Xu Tianchen maintained the action of relying on the wall, he did not move, but the hand of clenching Chengquan had leaked Xu Tianchen''s heart.


    He should have done it. He shouldn''t even come out with this burden.


    Xu Tianchen suddenly sat up straight, and then the sword in his hand flashed a cold light in the firelight. The tip of the sword pointed to the back of Lu Qingwan


    Heart.


    But when he touched Lu Qingwan''s back, he couldn''t get off.


    There seems to be a voice at the bottom of my heart telling Xu Tianchen that if he moves his hand, he may regret it for a lifetime.


    Lu Qingwan now wears Xu Tianchen''s coat, and his body rises and falls slightly with his breath. He looks like an injured animal and has no resistance. As long as Xu Tianchen''s sword stabs, then it''s over, but Xu Tianchen stops there, that is, he can''t get down."Hum, it''s not easy to control the toxin. I have to torture you. How can I let you die so easily?" Xu Tianchen seems to find an excuse for himself, then put down the sword, restore the previous position and continue to sleep.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know anything about it, because she was in a coma. Even in a coma, Lu Qingwan felt that her head ached badly.


    System A1 is also busy to help clear the night of landing, but it has little effect.


    System A1 didn''t expect that even in the non real world, Lu Qingwan''s memory would be in chaos. Maybe it''s because Lu Qingwan''s brain waves are already very fragile. Now that he has accepted the memory of this world, he is more and more confused.


    Later, in order to avoid Lu Qingwan''s consciousness being destroyed, system A1 had to delete all Lu Qingwan''s memories, including Lu Qingwan''s real memories.


    After all the cleaning up, system A1 said to Lu Qingwan, who was in a coma with a little guilty: "this will not confuse the memory."


    In the middle of the night, Lu Qing was not in a coma, but in deep sleep. But I was still frowning with cold.


    At this time, the fire had already gone out. Xu Tianchen was a man and had internal power, so he didn''t feel it. But Lu Qingwan was different. Lu Qingwan only felt that he was sleeping on the ice, while Lu Qingwan wanted to curl up, which caused back pain.


    Lu Qingwan has been lying on his stomach, suffering a lot. Coupled with the pain in his back and the cold all over his body, Lu Qingwan feels that he should choose a way to die as soon as possible.


    Lu Qingwan climbs to Xu Tianchen''s side with difficulty. Before he touches Xu Tianchen with his hand, Xu Tianchen wakes up immediately. Then he grabs Lu Qingwan''s neck and says, "what do you want to do?"


    Lu Qingwan shook his head difficultly, holding Xu Tianchen''s hand that pinched his neck with a cold hand, and said "cold" with trembling lips


    Words. Maybe even Lu Qingwan didn''t know how pitiful and tender her expression was.


    Xu Tianchen''s hand pauses and slowly loosens its strength. Lu Qingwan coughs twice, then leans on Xu Tianchen.


    Xu Tianchen pushed Lu Qingwan away and said: "get out of here, stay away from me."

 Chapter 150

    Who am I afraid of (7)


    Lu Qingwan is painful and cold at this time, and her consciousness is lost a little bit. She only knows that this person is warm, so she doesn''t care what Xu Tianchen says, and struggles to lean on Xu Tianchen.


    Xu Tianchen pushed Lu Qingwan away again, and warned, "come here again and I''ll kill you."


    Lu Qingwan is pushed by Xu Tianchen, but he doesn''t hear Xu Tianchen''s warning. He just holds Xu Tianchen''s hand.


    Xu Tianchen still wants to push it away, but after meeting Lu Qingwan''s back, he gives Lu Qingwan an opportunity. The wound on Lu Qingwan''s back cracked, and the pungent smell of blood spread to Xu Tianchen''s nose. What he touched on his hands was also sticky.


    "Why don''t you die?" Xu Tianchen said maliciously.


    Lu Qingwan closed his eyes. He was too weak to open them.


    Xu Tianchen took a few breaths, then put his hand on Lu Qingwan''s body for a few times, then gave Lu Qingwan a pill to swallow, and then very rudely sprinkled Jinchuang medicine on Lu Qingwan''s back, which unconsciously relieved him.


    After Xu Tianchen was relieved, he realized that he was so nervous? Isn''t it just right to die?


    When sleeping, Xu Tianchen hesitates and reluctantly lets Lu Qingwan lean on his arms.


    The next day, Xu Tianchen pushed Lu Qingwan away with backache. He thought Lu Qingwan would wake up, but he didn''t.


    Xu Tianchen is startled and reaches for Lu Qingwan''s breath. After feeling the weak breath on his index finger, Xu Tianchen''s heart returns to his stomach. He should not be worried, but Xu Tianchen just can''t help it.


    Xu Tianchen touched Lu Qingwan''s forehead, and then felt Lu Qingwan''s pulse. Although he was not dead now, he was almost fast. Lu Qingwan had a high fever and the wound was inflamed.


    Xu Tianchen secretly scolded a trouble, got up and left the broken temple.


    When Xu Tianchen came back, he took an old earthen jar and some herbs. Because he didn''t dare to go too far away, he could only step on such a few.


    Xu Tianchen is so busy that he takes Lu Qingwan''s nose and pours the medicine down.


    Although Lu Qingwan lost consciousness, he still tasted the medicine and retched.


    "Swallow it, if you dare to spit it out, I''ll throw you out to feed the wolf." Xu Tianchen competes with Lu Qingwan, who is unconscious and retching.


    After all, Lu Qingwan didn''t vomit this medicine, because Lu Qingwan''s whole body was weak, and his retching had consumed his whole body''s strength, so he didn''t have the strength to vomit out.


    In order to ensure that Lu Qingwan didn''t starve to death, Xu Tianchen cooked something easy to swallow for Lu Qingwan. Because Xu Tianchen didn''t dare to appear in public, and he didn''t dare to be too far away from Lu Qingwan, so Xu Tianchen could only find some mushrooms nearby and play some game.


    The sword that once killed people was used to skin and pluck the hare and pheasant.


    When Xu Tianchen realized his change, it was three days later. Lu Qingwan faintly burned for three days, Xu Tianchen almost thought that Lu Qingwan might not survive like this, but Lu Qingwan miraculously opened his eyes.


    But


    "Who am I? Who are you? "


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s wet eyes like deer, he was confused and full of curiosityˇ° Hello, are you going to do any tricks again? " Xu Tianchen is still unbelievable.


    But Lu Qingwan looks at Xu Tianchen innocently, and doesn''t know what Xu Tianchen says.


    At this time, the system A1 was as quiet as a chicken and didn''t dare to speak at all. It was afraid of being beaten and even scaring Lu Qingwan.


    "Don''t you remember?" Xu Tianchen asked hesitantly.


    Lu Qingwan bit his lower lip, then thought about it. There was nothing in his mind.


    Xu Tianchen cursed "damned" secretly. As expected, he shouldn''t bother to save Lu Qingwan. Now he is a fool with double burden.


    "You haven''t told me who I am!" Lu Qingwan wanted to straighten up, but he forgot the wound on his back.


    Lu Qingwan only felt a stabbing pain in his back, which made Lu Qingwan cry. Then he went back, looked at Xu Tianchen and said, "what''s wrong with my back?"


    Xu Tianchen just recovered from Lu Qingwan''s amnesia.


    "You''re not a fool, are you?" Lu Qingwan asked in disgust.


    Xu Tianchen: "you are a fool, OK!


    "Cough!" Xu Tianchen coughed, and then said: "first of all, your back is injured, you''d better not move, as for who I am..." Xu Tianchen said after a pause: "as long as you know I''m your Savior, what else do you do?"Lu Qingwan shrunk his neck and said, "Oh".


    Xu Tianchen thought that his tone was too blunt, which scared Lu Qingwan. Just as he was going to say something, Lu Qingwan looked up at Xu Tianchen and asked, "what''s your name, young master, the Savior? Do you know who I am? Can you take me to my family so that I can repay you


    Hearing Lu Qingwan mention his family, Xu Tianchen''s face immediately changed, with a fierce expression on his face and said: "you are so happy to say your family."


    Lu Qingwan was really scared this time.


    Xu Tianchen sees Lu Qingwan''s unpromising appearance, a burst of anger. Before he was not afraid of death, where did Lu Qingwan go? Where did Lu Qingwan, who yelled at himself before, go?


    Xu Tianchen snorted coldly, turned around and said, "as long as you know that you have no family, my name is Xu Tianchen, and your name is Lu Qingwan."


    With that, Xu Tianchen went out.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Xu Tianchen''s back and goes away. Then she sighs with depression and wants to change her posture. But her back hurts so much that she can''t turn over at all. But if she doesn''t turn over, her arm will feel numb again.


    Lu Qingwan was a little puzzled and poked at the withered grass under his body. He asked himself: "who are you?"


    "I''m Lu Qingwan."


    "Who is he?"


    "He is a life-saving benefactor. His name is Xu Tianchen."


    "And the family?"


    "No


    Lu Qingwan sipped her mouth unhappily. Now her mind is empty and has nothing. But Lu Qingwan felt that he should have forgotten something important, but he couldn''t remember it.


    Lu Qingwan, who couldn''t figure it out, simply didn''t want to. He grabbed a piece of withered grass and made a small ring for himself. When he saw his finished product, he laughed happily.


    System A1 thinks that its host is really stupid. This time, it''s not just the problem of IQ offline.


    When Xu Tianchen comes back with the cleaned pheasant, he is just seeing Lu Qingwan''s giggling, which makes Xu Tianchen move in his heart.


    "What is this?" Lu Qingwan asked, pointing to the naked pheasant.


    Xu Tianchen: "she really lost her memory, didn''t she become a fool?

 Chapter 151

    Who am I afraid of (8)


    Seeing Xu Tianchen''s stupefied appearance, Lu Qingwan burst out a burst of startled Laughter: "ha ha, how can you be so stupid? Your expression is so funny, just like eating excrement."


    "Lu Qingwan!" Xu Tianchen''s stride is coming.


    "Hey, chicken, be careful, or you''ll be in vain." Lu Qingwan was out of breath, but he felt the pain on his back when he moved.


    Suddenly elated expression becomes bared teeth, see Lu Qingwan this way, Xu Tianchen this is not kind to laugh out.


    Lu Qingwan stares at Xu Tianchen fiercely. Xu Tianchen doesn''t care about Lu Qingwan. His smiling eyes are all narrowed together.


    At the beginning, Lu Qingwan was still angry, but looking at Xu Tianchen laughing, he couldn''t get angry again and looked at him stupidly. Lu Qingwan always felt that Xu Tianchen didn''t laugh often before, otherwise he would not be so gloomy when he opened his eyes to see him.


    Xu Tianchen laughs enough. Seeing Lu Qingwan staring at him, he immediately knows that he has lost his manners, so he becomes serious and roars fiercely: "what are you looking at?"


    Lu Qingwan was frightened by Xu Tianchen''s change. He lowered his head and continued to play with grass.


    Xu Tianchen frowned. Was he too fierce?


    Strange, why care about Lu Qingwan''s mood? Xu Tianchen even wanted to comfort Lu Qingwan, but after thinking that Lu Qingwan was Lu Zang''s daughter, he took a turn and went to the fire.


    Nimble hands and feet to drive the pheasant to the fire, and then began to roast chicken.


    Lu Qingwan weaves a ring, which looks like a ring. Lu Qingwan shows his hand with satisfaction. Then he looks at Xu Tianchen who is cooking and says, "when can it be baked?"


    Xu Tianchen looked at Lu Qingwan, who was waiting to eat. Suddenly, his heart was out of balance again. He said fiercely: "what do you want to ask? Do it yourself. "


    Lu Qingwan turned his lips and muttered, "if it wasn''t for the injury, I would beat you. A man doesn''t know how to let me."


    Of course, Xu Tianchen heard Lu Qingwan''s murmur and said with a sneer, "as expected, I lost my memory. It''s also a big lady''s temper." Tone with, also don''t know is miss or dislike.


    "Do you know me?" Lu Qingwan keenly recognized the familiarity in Xu Tianchen''s tone.


    Xu Tianchen closed his mouth, but Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but ask: "what was I like before?"


    Xu Tianchen didn''t answer, but he couldn''t help thinking of Lu Qingwan. What did Lu Qingwan look like? Although Lu Qingwan likes herself, she is selfish. Her liking is more like charity, which makes Xu Tianchen very uncomfortable.


    Although in changfengmen days, Lu Qingwan was very good to him, and Xu Tianchen also felt it, maybe it was Xu Tianchen''s own psychological reasons that made him very uncomfortable.


    "Hey, hey, what do you think?" Lu Qingwan called several times, which made Xu Tianchen come back.


    Xu Tianchen looks at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan''s eyes are full of trust, which makes Xu Tianchen unnatural.


    "You haven''t told me my story before." Lu Qingwan''s tone is expected.


    "Forget before, forget, think so much about what to do!" Xu Tianchen said vaguely. Lu Qingwan said with some dissatisfaction: "everyone has a past. Of course I want to know."


    "Oh, you don''t know, I envy you that you can forget it!" When Xu Tianchen said this, he didn''t look at Lu Qingwan, but looked at the fire.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Xu Tianchen from the side. She thinks Xu Tianchen is in a bad mood at this time, so she doesn''t speak any more.


    Until one side of the pheasant was about to be scorched, Lu Qingwan carefully reminded: "well, please pay attention to our lunch."


    Xu Tianchen this just regained consciousness, then turned over a body to continue to roast for the pheasant.


    Both of them didn''t speak, and Xu Tianchen didn''t care about the word "we" that Lu Qingwan said.


    Lu Qingwan had already smelled the smell of roast chicken, and looked at the Yellow pheasant eagerly. Then he watched the roasted pheasant dripping onto the fire, making a "Yila" sound, and the fire was also hit askew.


    Lu Qingwan first fell ill and then fell into a coma. Although Xu Tianchen would give Lu Qingwan something to drink, he did not dare to drink more. He was afraid that Lu Qingwan might have some physiological problems, so Lu Qingwan could only barely eat and drink enough for his body function.


    Originally, Lu Qingwan just thought that he had no appetite, but when he smelled the delicious barbecue, his stomach began to make a sound.Xu Tianchen glances at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan smiles, then swallows his saliva and continues to stare at the roast chicken without any image.


    Xu Tianchen: "this is really not Lu Qingwan he knew.


    Finally, after nearly half an hour''s staring, Lu Qingwan finally saw Xu Tianchen take the roast chicken down from the fire.


    Of course, Xu Tianchen knows that Lu Qingwan is worried, but he is slow, even in a good mood to slice the lotus leaf with a sword.


    Lu Qingwan felt that his saliva was about to flow out. If he hadn''t hurt himself, he was afraid that he would have jumped in the posture of a hungry wolf.


    Xu Tianchen first fed him a piece in his mouth, and then nodded his head with satisfaction. In fact, it was not so delicious, because there was no salt taste, and he had been eating this for the past two days. However, seeing Lu Qingwan''s crying expression, Xu Tianchen was just happy and almost didn''t laugh.


    "Come on, I want meat." Lu Qingwan finally swallowed his saliva.


    Xu Tianchen slowly dragged the roast chicken over, squatted beside Lu Qingwan and said, "do you want to eat?"


    Lu Qingwan looked straight at the roast chicken in Xu Tianchen''s hand, and then very honest nodded: "want to eat."


    Xu Tianchen doesn''t know if it''s her own illusion. She thinks Lu Qingwan is more pleasant now. Her eyes are bright, just like a child begging for candy from an adult. She is a little cute.


    lovely? Xu Tianchen noticed that the word came out of his heart, and he was scared.


    Suddenly also did not tease the mind, hands the lotus leaf to Lu Qingwan, oneself sits back to the original place to dial the fire.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care about the hot hands, and he didn''t wash his hands. He put a piece of roasted chicken in his mouth. After two mouthfuls, he laughed with satisfaction, just a little less flavor.


    "Do you have salt?" Lu Qing asked while eating.


    Xu Tianchen did not have good spirit to say: "do not want to return to me."


    "Want to eat, want to eat." Lu Qingwan was very protective of food and brought the lotus leaf into his arms. If only he had something to eat, he would not starve to death. As for the lack of salt... Well, it would be the same if I mentioned it later. This meal, let Lu Qingwan eat satisfied, a roast chicken all into Lu Qingwan''s stomach.

 Chapter 152

    Who am I afraid of (9)


    "Are you a pig?" Xu Tianchen said.


    When Lu Qingwan was full, he didn''t care about Xu Tianchen. Instead, he said contentedly, "no, but I have to wash my hands."


    Xu Tianchen: "he suddenly feels that Lu Qingwan is more and more able to command people. If Xu Tianchen remembers correctly, Lu Qingwan should be his hostage.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan, who commands himself like my uncle, Xu Tianchen wants to give Lu Qingwan a kick, but in the end


    "Here you are." Xu Tianchen handed a piece of cloth to Lu Qingwan. The edge of the cloth was rough, and it was torn from the profane clothes.


    Lu Qingwan very disliked to take over, while wiping his hands, said: "you a man, can you live a little more fine."


    Xu Tianchen listened to Lu Qingwan''s words, but he was angry and laughed by Lu Qingwan: "you, a woman, live so rough, what''s the qualification to say me?"


    This made Lu Qingwan have nothing to say.


    Xu Tianchen doesn''t say it''s OK. Xu Tianchen feels itchy all over. He stops wiping his hands. Then he looks at Xu Tianchen and says, "when can I take a bath?"


    Xu Tianchen glanced at Lu Qingwan''s back and sneered: "wait until you can sleep on your back."


    Lu Qingwan: "you are laughing at me, I can hear it!


    In this way, after ten days, Lu Qingwan was finally able to move.


    Lu Qingwan pulled her dirty clothes. She could smell the rancid smell on her clothes. To be exact, it was her own body. I really want to take a bath


    "I want to take a bath..." Lu Qingwan did not know how many times to repeat this sentence.


    Xu Tianchen looks at Lu Qingwan, who is full of resentment and lies on the grass. He pulls the corners of his mouth unkindly. Then he doesn''t want Lu Qingwan to see that he is smiling.


    "I really want to take a bath." Lu Qingwan emphasized again.


    Xu Tianchen got up and went hunting. Lu Qingwan yelled, "I don''t want to eat meat. I want to eat porridge..."


    Xu Tianchen should not hear.


    Do you know that three meals a day are all kinds of meat? Lu Qingwan knew that Lu Qingwan felt that she was going to gain weight again. She felt that her body and mouth were all greasy. Lu Qingwan did not dare to touch her hair for fear that she would touch a handful of oil.


    Lu Qingwan tried to move his body, but he was still a little weak. Lu Qingwan did not dare to move too much, for fear that the wound on his back would crack again, so his guilt in the past few days would be in vain.


    Xu Tianchen found a kind of fruit that can adjust the barbecue outside, which can prevent Lu Qingwan from eating barbecue until he vomits.


    Lu Qingwan has made hundreds of rings, and has learned to make small animals without any teacher. It seems that human wisdom is infinite.


    I don''t know how many days later, Lu Qingwan can finally act on her own. The first thing she wants to do is take a bath, but she doesn''t change her clothes or have anything to take a bath.


    "My wound is almost healed. When can I take a bath in town?" Lu Qingwan talks with Xu Tianchen with a smile.


    After hearing Lu Qingwan mention the town, Xu Tianchen remembers that he has forgotten to take revenge for his life. Thinking of revenge, Xu Tianchen stares at Lu Qingwan. His eyes gradually change, and he is a little fierce and struggling.


    Lu Qingwan carefully retreated and said, "you can''t have no money, can you borrow the hairpin on my head?"


    When it comes to the hairpin on his head, Lu Qingwan plans to turn around and pull his hairpin out of the haystack.


    But Xu Tianchen called Lu Qingwan, "don''t you really remember? Your parents, your relatives, your martial arts, your... Everything. "


    Lu Qingwan some inexplicable said: "I cheat you to do what? I want you to tell me, but you don''t


    Xu Tianchen released Lu Qingwan''s hand, "is this God punishing you or testing me?"


    "What did you say?" Lu Qingwan didn''t hear clearly. He asked forward.


    "I said it stinks. I''ll take you to the bath." Xu Tianchen stepped back and even pinched his nose.


    Although Lu Qingwan was disgusted with the smell, he wrinkled his nose unwillingly, but he was very happy to hear that Xu Tianchen wanted to take him to take a bath.


    Xu Tianchen moved his hands slightly on his face and Lu Qingwan''s face, and then tore Lu Qingwan''s back with his miserable technique


    Lu Qingwan didn''t need to think about it to know that it was very ugly, so he didn''t want to take off the outer robe that Xu Tianchen had covered before.Hate Xu Tianchen teeth itch, but in the end it is Xu Tianchen compromise, took a sword wave, cut the hem, and sleeve also made adjustments, in addition to the shoulder position is not suitable, but also can see the past.


    So they went out of the temple.


    Lu Qingwan hasn''t been out for a long time. Looking at the bright sunshine outside, he is in a good mood. He can''t wait to shout twice.


    Xu Tianchen leads the horse behind, looking at Lu Qingwan''s silly smile, his mood is even better, and the problems he has been struggling with before have been put down for the time being. Two people rarely do not bicker, quietly go forward.


    Two people came to the town. The town was not very prosperous, but Lu Qingwan saw nothing new. If it wasn''t for her inconvenient appearance, she would have to watch it next to each other.


    In Lu Qingwan''s reluctant eyes, they find a humble Inn and ask for a room and hot water.


    When Xiao Er goes to prepare bath water, Xu Tianchen goes out to help Lu Qingwan buy clothes.


    After bringing back the clothes, Lu Qingwan asked curiously, "how do you know my size?"


    Xu Tianchen''s face turned red, but Lu Qingwan was comparing his clothes. He didn''t see that, "people who practice martial arts naturally need to have a long eye." Xu Tianchen told a lie, he would not admit that it was because the two people had written it down when they went to the engagement dress!


    Lu Qingwan didn''t ask much.


    "Wait for me here after the shower. Don''t go out. Do you hear me?" Xu Tianchen said very seriously.


    Lu Qingwan thought that Xu Tianchen was worried about losing his way. He also explained in a funny way: "I''m amnesia, but I''m not stupid. I can come back by myself."


    No matter what Lu Qingwan said, Xu Tianchen stares at Lu Qingwan, and his face becomes serious and frightening: "I can''t say I can''t go out. When I come back, do you hear me?" Lu Qingwan was startled by Xu Tianchen''s tone and expression. He nodded and shrunk his neck.


    Xu Tianchen changed his expression with satisfaction. He was afraid that there would be Lu Zang and Xiang Ao here. If he was found, it would be hard for him to escape with Lu Qingwan


    Let''s go.


    As for why he didn''t leave Lu Qingwan behind, Xu Tianchen also forgot this question.


    Xu Tianchen went out after he brought up the hot water. He was a gentleman, Lu Qingwan thought happily.

 Chapter 153

    Who am I afraid of (10)


    Lu Qingwan takes a bath in the inn, while Xu Tianchen goes to inquire about the news. Xu Tianchen doesn''t think it''s important to count the number of days he and Lu Qingwan spent in the broken temple, but he can''t believe it for more than half a month.


    Thanks to Lu Qingwan''s blessing, his martial arts have been wasted for more than half a month. What''s more, he became Lu Qingwan''s free cook for so long. Xu Tianchen felt a little ashamed of his ancestors and decided to take revenge first.


    But when he thinks of revenge, he can''t help thinking about Lu Qingwan, because one of his enemies is Lu Zang, Lu Qingwan''s father, which makes Xu Tianchen in trouble again.


    Although this small town is not a prosperous one, as the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, so there are some big news in the rivers and lakes.


    For example, after he left with Lu Qingwan, the leader of the demon sect defeated the six leaders and left with a big laugh. Another example is that the position of the leader of the alliance has not been decided. This time, I don''t know what the trend is. The selection of the leader of the Alliance has been widely publicized, and I no longer choose to choose among the six gate sect.


    Xu Tianchen thinks that the so-called leader of the Wulin alliance this time is to find someone to call up the whole Wulin to fight against the evil cult. First, he will destroy his inner troubles, and then fight inside. This is the so-called decent person.


    Xu Tianchen touches the martial arts secret book he is pregnant with. He wants to recite it, burn it, or find a place to hide it. Otherwise, if he is assassinated and caught, he will lose it, which is not worth the loss.


    Yes, Xu Tianchen still wants revenge, but this time he has a better idea.


    Xu Tianchen went to the drugstore again and prepared all the herbs he wanted to buy.


    Lu Qingwan''s poison has almost been cleared, but Xu Tianchen''s stock is empty. Although Xu Tianchen didn''t learn much martial arts from Weng Lao, he learned eight points about using poison. Lu Qingwan''s poison was the result of his hard work.


    Xu Tianchen bought something to eat, drink and wear, and then he went back to the inn.


    Xu Tianchen knocks on the door before going in to make sure that Lu Qingwan is not naked.


    Lu Qingwan holds his clothes in one hand and opens the door to Xu Tianchen in the other. Xu Tianchen goes in, but just sees Lu Qingwan tying his belt.


    Xu Tianchen''s conditioned reflex turned around and said: "why haven''t you dressed well?"


    Lu Qingwan is still struggling with clothes. He just says "Oh", saying that he heard it and didn''t say anything.


    But this makes Xu Tianchen unhappy again, "you are a big girl, can you be a little vigilant? What if it''s not outside? Can''t you get dressed before you open the door? "


    "We''re all so familiar. If you want to do something wrong, you won''t wait until now." Lu Qingwan didn''t recognize the unhappiness in Xu Tianchen''s tone. Instead, he thought he was very clever and explained.


    "Do you know that we are husband and wife in name? What I want to do to you is not a conspiracy at all!" Xu Tianchen whispered.


    "What did you say? Speak up. I don''t have the same internal power as you Lu Qingwan asked.


    "I said you''re so stupid that you can''t dress well." Xu Tianchen, relying on Lu Qingwan, doesn''t hear clearly and starts to talk nonsense.


    Lu Qingwan lifted her eyelids in her busy schedule, and her low head almost fell off, but the belts on the clothes just couldn''t find the right position, "did you buy me the most difficult one to wear?"


    Xu Tianchen cold hum a way: "good as donkey liver lung, this is the latest." Lu Qingwan had no time to quarrel with Xu Tianchen. He began to untie the wrong belt again, then raised his neck and continued to fasten it.


    Do you think she''s easy? It was the first time since she was sober that she was faced with a soft wooden bed. It was not withered grass but a quilt. How comfortable it was. As a result, the ragged clothes just couldn''t be worn well. She was so bored.


    Lu Qingwan''s sigh came to Xu Tianchen''s ears. Xu Tianchen said, "I''ll tie it for you. You can''t even wear your own clothes well. Who will expect you to help your husband dress in the future?"


    "Then I''ll find someone who can help me dress!" Lu Qingwan comes to Xu Tianchen. Xu Tianchen helps him to land and clean up his clothes. When Lu Qingwan talks about this problem, he opens his voice: "I''m not only looking for someone who can help me dress, but also for someone who can cook and look good. It''s better not to bother me like you..."


    Xu Tianchen''s hand a meal, then take back a hand, cold hum a way: "oneself make."


    Lu Qingwan looks at Xu Tianchen for some inexplicable reasons. He doesn''t understand why Xu Tianchen suddenly blows up again. Lu Qingwan doubts whether Xu Tianchen is a woman. She is more changeable than her. How can she lose her temper?Xu Tianchen doesn''t know why he lost his temper. Anyway, when he heard Lu Qingwan describe his other half in his heart, he was uncomfortable, even very angry. He was Lu Qingwan''s nominal husband, and he would help Lu Qingwan dress and cook. He thought he was not bad, so why didn''t he treat him as his other half?


    Besides, is he disgusted? Do you dislike it? It seems that I dislike it for a while


    Xu Tianchen fell into a strange circle, and Lu Qingwan continued to study his clothes inexplicably.


    Originally, Xu Tianchen intended to leave immediately and wanted to participate in the selection of the Wulin alliance leader. However, Lu Qingwan was unwilling to leave. Lu Qingwan wanted to lie in a soft bed and have a good sleep.


    Finally, Xu Tianchen stares fiercely at Qingwan. Lu Qingwan stares at him with his neck. Then Xu Tianchen turns around and goes out of the room.


    "Hey, cheapskate, where are you going?" Lu Qing''s late life was afraid that Xu Tianchen would go by herself. She only knew Xu Tianchen here.


    "Another room." Xu Tianchen turned around and gritted his teeth and said, "do you have anything else to do?"


    Lu Qingwan quickly shakes his head. Xu Tianchen is so frightening.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t need medicine for his wounds any more. He just needs to take some medicine to cure his wounds. He is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner. Although he has forgotten his martial arts, he has a good foundation.


    In the evening, Xu Tianchen brings the medicine to Lu Qingwan. Under the gaze of Xu Tianchen, Lu Qingwan pours the medicine into Lu Qingwan with his nose in a heroic manner. Xu Tianchen then leaves with the medicine bowl satisfied.


    Although he left tomorrow, at noon the next day, Lu still slept like a dead pig and let Xu Tianchen shoot the door outside.


    Finally, it was Xu Tianchen who made a compromise.


    So the time when they really set out is the day after tomorrow, and Lu Qingwan is still sleepy, just can''t leave the bed. In fact, it''s not surprising that Lu Qingwan didn''t sleep for a long time.

 Chapter 154

    Who am I afraid of (11)


    Especially the feeling of sleeping in a different position... If it wasn''t for the small bed in the inn, she could still fall asleep and turn somersault.


    Xu Tianchen moved his face to two people again.


    Lu Qingwan felt the human skin mask that Xu Tianchen did not know where to make, and asked curiously, "why do we change face?"


    This face is not as brilliant as the one before Lu Qingwan. It''s just an ordinary person, and Lu Qingwan was dressed in very simple clothes, which is exactly a farmer''s dress, and she was wearing a girl''s skirt inside, so Lu Qingwan looked very bloated.


    "Shut up." Xu Tianchen also changed into an ordinary person, "do you want people to find that we have changed face?" Xu Tianchen warned in a low voice that he was in the street now.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t understand why Xu Tianchen wanted to be furtive, but he was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. He could only blink at Xu Tianchen and asked him to explain.


    Xu Tianchen was not adapted to Lu Qingwan''s eyes. He lowered his voice to Lu Qingwan''s ear and said, "because we have enemies."


    "Who is it?" Lu Qingwan also said like Xu Tianchen.


    Xu Tianchen very serious whispered: "said you don''t know, as long as you know the enemy power is huge, we can''t fight now."


    Lu Qingwan obediently "Oh", and then said again: "when will you tell me about my past?"


    Xu Tianchen straightens up and assumes that he doesn''t hear it. The meaning is obvious. He doesn''t tell Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan: "I really want to scold you.


    But Lu Qingwan looked around, and then quickly followed Xu Tianchen''s pace.


    Two people low-key way forward, Xu Tianchen nervous to death, but Lu Qingwan only when the mountains and waters, see what all feel heart.


    "I''m going to spend the night in the wild tonight." Xu Tianchen looks at Lu Qingwan badly.


    Lu Qingwan shrunk his neck and said, "Oh".


    Xu Tianchen is really angry. If Lu Qingwan hadn''t dawdled all the way, they would have arrived at the next town.


    When Xu Tianchen ran away, he took a completely opposite route to the current martial arts meeting. In addition, Lu Qingwan could not ride a horse, and it was awkward for them to ride together. Therefore, he always walked. If Lu Qingwan is so delayed, I''m afraid he''s going to hit the destination. The alliance leader has already chosen it.


    Seeing Xu Tianchen''s gloomy face, Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "how nice it is outside, there are stars outside, ha ha..."


    Xu Tianchen stares at Lu Qingwan fiercely. Then he looks for an open space, puts down his burden, and starts to pick up firewood.


    Lu Qingwan knew that he was wrong, so he picked up firewood.


    Set up a fire, Xu Tianchen skilled ignition, and then take out the burden of dry food to throw to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan took it and took a bite. He thought it tasteless to eat dry food, so he found a branch to bake it for himself. He would enjoy it very much.


    Xu Tianchen


    While Lu Qing was baking steamed bread, Xu Tianchen got up and went to look for firewood nearby. The fire could not be put out, but there were wolves outside. So when Lu Qingwan turns around, Xu Tianchen disappears.


    Lu Qingwan was scared out of a cold sweat, the hands of the steamed bread are off, "Xu Tianchen!" Lu Qingwan called out.


    No sound.


    "Xu Tianchen!" This time, Lu Qingwan''s voice was much louder, but there was still no echo from Xu Tianchen. On the contrary, there were a few wolf howls from the original place.


    Lu Qingwan was so scared that he swallowed his saliva that he could not help shouting Xu Tianchen again.


    But after a few shouts, Xu Tianchen has no voice. Lu Qingwan''s eyes are red with tears in his eyes.


    System A1 quietly looks at Lu Qingwan like this. I didn''t expect that after experiencing the supernatural world, I could still see Lu Qingwan crying. But system A1 didn''t intend to tell Lu Qingwan that Xu Tianchen was just going to pick up firewood.


    In fact, since Lu Qingwan woke up from a coma, system A1 has not spoken to Lu Qingwan. System A1 is afraid that its appearance will cause the fluctuation of Lu Qingwan''s brain waves. If it causes the recovery of memory, Lu Qingwan will not be saved.


    When Xu Tianchen came back, he saw Lu Qingwan squatting on the ground, holding his head and shaking his body.


    When Xu Tianchen threw his firewood to the ground, he even saw Lu Qingwan''s body shaking."What''s the matter with you? The fire is almost out. I don''t know how to choose. Do you want to feed the wolf?" Xu Tianchen doesn''t have good spirit of say, this is not easy to light fire.


    In fact, this is Xu Tianchen''s special concern. Lu Qingwan and Xu Tianchen have been together for such a long time, but Lu Qingwan was scared at this time. He didn''t know whether it was Xu Tianchen''s angry words or his concern. He thought Xu Tianchen was serious.


    Lu Qingwan pitifully raised his head, tears still in his eyes, tentatively called out "Xu Tianchen".


    "What for?" Xu Tianchen dials the fire, then throws a few firewood, and then sees Lu Qingwan''s scorched steamed bread. Then he sees Lu Qingwan, who is about to cry, and his heart trembles.


    "I thought you thought I was in trouble and left me behind." Lu Qingwan said wrongly.


    Xu Tianchen didn''t say: "I haven''t let you compensate, what to lose."


    Lu Qingwan was amused by Xu Tianchen''s serious expression, but Xu Tianchen was embarrassed. So he became angry and said, "are you a fool, crying and laughing?"


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care about Xu Tianchen this time. Instead, he sincerely said, "thank you for taking care of me all the time."


    Xu Tianchen touched his nose and said: "you can remember to return me later." Speaking of this, Xu Tianchen thought that if he killed Lu Zang, he and Lu Qingwan would become enemies, so he added in his heart: as long as you don''t hate me in the future.


    At the time of Xu Tianchen''s ecstasy, Lu Qingwan has already rushed into Xu Tianchen''s arms.


    Lu Qingwan''s sudden action makes Xu Tianchen stay in the same place. He opens his hands and doesn''t know where to put them. He feels a little redundant.


    Both of them didn''t speak. I don''t know how long later, when Xu Tianchen''s hand finally gathered up the courage to put it on Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan said in a very serious tone: "I will repay you in the future. If I have money in my family, I will give you a lot of money. If I have power, I will give you a very high position." Xu Tianchen''s hand stopped.


    "If you don''t have money and power, you''ll have to admit your bad luck and save a man like me who can''t repay his kindness." Lu Qingwan changed his tone and returned to his previous silly tone.


    Xu Tianchen wanted to say: "I don''t allow you to recover your memory."

 Chapter 155

    Who am I afraid of (12)


    But after opening his mouth, he didn''t say it.


    Xu Tianchen carefully took a deep breath, and then pushed Lu Qingwan away, disgusted and said: "you are a girl''s family. If you are so ready, others will think you are not reserved."


    "You''re no one else." Lu Qingwan didn''t get angry either. He said foolishly.


    Xu Tianchen has nothing to say.


    When she goes to bed at night, Lu Qingwan relies on Xu Tianchen''s arms, which is not what she wants to rely on. However, in the wild, it is cold and there are wolves. She doesn''t want to be taken away by wolves in the middle of the night.


    After Lu Qingwan''s breath calms down, Xu Tianchen opens his eyes. Then moonlight and firelight look at Lu Qingwan''s sleeping face. His face looks very calm, but his heart is very complicated. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xu Tianchen said softly, "I really don''t want you to recover."


    Xu Tianchen said, also closed his eyes to sleep.


    When Lu Qingwan wakes up the next day, Xu Tianchen is no longer with him. Lu Qingwan stands up and just wants to find him. When he turns around, he just sees Xu Tianchen coming with a water deer. The water deer is dead and has been cleaned up.


    "You go hunting in the morning?" Lu Qingwan went over to watch Xu Tianchen skillfully put xiaozhangzi on the grill.


    "I''m going to get water. It''s just there to drink." The subtext is not going hunting on purpose.


    But when Lu Qingwan heard this, he looked at Xu Tianchen and said, "you are too cruel. People just drink water, and you are killed and skinned."


    Xu Tianchen looked at Lu Qingwan with a kind of neuropathy expression, "well, if you have the ability, you won''t eat for a while."


    Lu Qingwan gave a cold, proud hum and did not speak.


    But half an hour later, Lu Qingwan came to Xu Tianchen with drooling.


    Xu Tianchen said sarcastically, "don''t you eat it?"


    Lu Qingwan said without any burden: "it was the last moment not to eat, what do you know?"


    Xu Tianchen slanted his eyes to see Lu Qingwan: "women are right and wrong."


    "You guys are still talking, except you." Lu Qingwan continued to stare at the barbecue.


    Xu Tianchen was so happy that he thought Lu Qingwan would praise himself. As a result, Lu Qingwan turned his face and looked at Xu Tianchen. He said seriously, "other men are all blandishments. Why are you so talkative?"


    Xu Tianchen grinds his teeth.


    Lu Qingwan turned to zhangzirou and said, "look at the rich man we saw yesterday. He coaxed his two concubines into obedience in the blink of an eye, and the farmer we saw that day. He coaxed his wife out of gambling because he didn''t know how to do it. You see, every day you are either against me or against me."


    In fact, Lu Qingwan was just fighting with Xu Tianchen at this time.


    But Xu Tianchen said with an unidentified look: "it''s a woman who coaxes her." You''re not exactly my woman.


    "Bah, you''re making excuses for not knowing." Lu Qingwan said angrily.


    Xu Tianchen grinds his teeth again, and then gives Lu Qingwan a stick with Zhangzi in his hand: "OK, let you bake." Lu Qingwan: "I knew you were a fool.


    Lu Qingwan takes the stick and stares at Zhangzi seriously for fear of being burnt.


    "When will it be poured?"


    "Is that familiar?"


    "How much longer?"


    "My arms are sore. Why are they not well?"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ±


    Lu Qingwan really doesn''t know. After all, this is her first barbecue.


    Xu Tianchen grabbed the stick in Lu Qingwan''s hand and said "roll" with gnashing teeth.


    So Lu Qingwan happily left the fire, waiting to eat meat.


    Xu Tianchen doubts whether Lu Qingwan did it on purpose.


    After Xu Tianchen finished baking, according to the Convention, it was Lu Qingwan''s first bite.


    Zhangzi meat is better than chicken and rabbit meat. After eating the first bite, Lu Qingwan gives Xu Tianchen a thumbs up and praises him while blowing the heat on the meat: "Xu Tianchen, you are so good. In the future, you can find a good wife just by cooking."


    "A silly wife." Xu Tianchen looked at the happy, Lu Qing evening who was burning his teeth and make complaints about his lips.


    Xu Tianchen didn''t realize the change of his attitude towards Lu Qingwan."Can there be such a big gap in one''s memory loss?" Xu Tianchen murmured to himself.


    Because Lu Qingwan was beside Xu Tianchen, this time she heard it, stopped eating and asked, "what character did I have before?"


    Xu Tianchen didn''t expect Lu Qing''s party to ask this question. As before, Xu Tianchen wanted to prevaricate, but this time Lu Qing put on an expression that I would bite you if you didn''t say it.


    "Selfishness, big girl temper, overbearing, unruly, stupid." And innocence.


    Listen to Xu Tianchen word by word, Lu Qingwan''s face is black, how there is no good word.


    "Just as it is now." Xu Tianchen patted Lu Qingwan on the forehead.


    Lu Qingwan shakes his head irritably and shakes Xu Tianchen''s hand. Then he looks at Xu Tianchen fiercely. If she doesn''t have something in her hand, she will kill Xu Tianchen.


    Xu Tianchen condescending smile, and then left, this is clearly ridicule.


    Angry Lu Qingwan took another bite of Zhangzi meat.


    After going on the road, Lu Qingwan wanted to eat Zhangzi meat for lunch and dinner, but Xu Tianchen refused, so Lu Qingwan began to pester Xu Tianchen.


    "Lu Qingwan, I''ve told you many times that Zhangzi can''t eat more. Do you want to sleep on your stomach for another ten days and a half months?" As soon as Xu Tianchen stops, Lu Qingwan''s head is still lowered and his thoughts are broken. In this way, he directly bumps into Xu Tianchen''s back.


    "Ouch." Lu Qingwan shouts, and almost knocks himself out. If it wasn''t for Xu Tianchen''s help.


    The weak Lu Qingwan touches his head and looks at Xu Tianchen with an accusing face. Xu Tianchen touched his nose, but he still stood at the commanding height and said: "what do you know besides zhangzirou? I''m afraid it''s not stupid? "


    Lu Qingwan throws away Xu Tianchen''s hand, and then hums coldly to ignore Xu Tianchen.


    Xu Tianchen is in a good mood.


    In the end, Lu Qingwan still didn''t eat Zhangzi meat, but Xu Tianchen hired a carriage, which was better than walking. Lu Qingwan was very easy to laugh.


    After another two days, I finally arrived at my destination, Nanhu town. Nanhu town was the place where the world''s number one expert was born. It has always been a holy land for people in the Wulin. Therefore, it is usually here to announce and solve any major issues.


    In fact, the last battle of Wulin alliance leaders can only be regarded as the election of the leaders of the six major sects. If the election of the world''s Wulin alliance leaders is to be held in Nanhu town.


    When the two men came here, the people of the river and the lake gathered together. Lu Qingwan was in the carriage, looking at the people coming and going in all kinds of clothes. Then he compared Xu Tianchen and himself. They were rich businessmen.

 Chapter 156

    Who am I afraid of (13)


    Lu Qingwan looked at the weapons on other people''s bodies and the handkerchief in her hand. It was not the same at all. She also wanted to be a member of the Jianghu.


    "How about teaching me martial arts after you finish your work?" Lu Qingwan pokes Xu Tianchen, who has his beard on.


    The closer he gets to Xiangao and Lu Zang, the more uneasy and anxious Xu Tianchen is. He is thinking about his plan, but he doesn''t hear Lu Qingwan''s questions.


    Lu Qingwan poked again.


    "What?" Xu Tianchen finally recovered.


    "I said, can you teach me martial arts in the future? I also want to be a member of the Jianghu. I look very powerful, especially when I can hunt. I can''t starve myself." Lu Qingwan''s eyes are bright and full of expectations for the future.


    But Xu Tianchen didn''t know what to say, "after"? Xu Tianchen really didn''t think about the future.


    Xu Tianchen has planned this time. If he can escape this time, he should leave Lu Qingwan here first. Anyway, Lu Zang will not kill his own daughter who has no memory at all.


    If he doesn''t escape, he doesn''t care about his life.


    But in the future? What if after escaping? Will you meet Lu Qingwan again? Or did not escape, Lu Qingwan how to find his family? Will you be bullied?


    It''s not that Xu Tianchen didn''t think about it, but he didn''t want to think about it.


    Lu Qingwan sees Xu Tianchen''s face in deep pain. The soul makes it difficult to make a choice. She doesn''t dare to speak. I don''t know why. She looks at Xu Tianchen like this, and she feels a little uncomfortable.


    Lu Qingwan holds Xu Tianchen''s hand and successfully attracts Xu Tianchen''s attention. Xu Tianchen follows Lu Qingwan''s hand and looks at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan gives Xu Tianchen a very brilliant smile. Both of them don''t speak, but a feeling called "warmth" flows between them.


    "Young master, the inn is here." Said the groom outside.


    Lu Qingwan takes back his hand, Xu Tianchen also a pair of uncomfortable dry cough, and then touched the beard on his face.


    Two people out of the car, Xu Tianchen sent the groom away.


    Two people came to see the bustling rich and stayed here.


    In Nanhu Town, there are many people who come to stay here to watch the fun or take part in the competition. Many inns are full of people. If it wasn''t for Xu Tianchen and Lu Qingwan who were looking for a relatively small inn, they would have run into a wall.


    Even if it is a small inn, there is only one room left in the room. Of course, the two people pretending to be lovers live in the same room. This time, Xu Tianchen kindly gives the bed to Lu Qingwan.


    When Lu Qingwan was rolling on the bed, Xu Tianchen looked at Lu Qingwan silently. After a long time, he sat down at the table and said casually: "Lu Qingwan, you will stay in the inn tomorrow, you can''t go anywhere, you know?"


    Lu Qingwan stopped rolling, sat up with a messy hairstyle, and complained: "you don''t let me see such a busy thing!"


    Xu Tianchen pulled the corners of his mouth, "what''s good for fighting?"


    Lu Qingwan also sat down at the table and said, "of course, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Xu Tianchen took a look at Lu Qingwan and said, "if I say I''m not allowed to go, I''m not allowed to go."ˇ° Why are you so overbearing? I''m going Lu Qingwan is not happy to say.


    Xu Tianchen sank his face and said, "Lu Qingwan, do you believe I left you here?"


    "Well, if you want to throw it away, I''ll go unless you give me a reason not to." Lu Qingwan and Xu Tianchen look at each other.


    Xu Tianchen was stunned by Lu Qingwan, then looked at Lu Qingwan seriously and said, "don''t you want to know your past?"


    Lu Qingwan nodded blankly. How can Xu Tianchen say this at this time? Does my memory have something to do with not going to the Wulin assembly?


    "Your enemy is there. He is the one who hurt you. Do you want to die a second time?" Xu Tianchen''s words are ambiguous, but he can''t find any fault.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect to have this layer. It turned out that he and Xu Tianchen changed face because of this.


    "Then why are you going?" Lu Qingwan stares at Xu Tianchen and asks.


    Xu Tianchen did not cross his face, poured himself a cup of tea and said, "of course, I''m going to fight for the Wulin leader."


    Although Lu knew intuitively that this reason was not credible, he did not know other reasons.


    "Really?" Lu Qingwan asked suspiciously.


    Xu Tianchen''s hand trembled slightly invisible. Lu Qingwan''s expression was too similar to the expression Lu Qingwan used to use when he cheated her."Of course." Xu Tianchen is upset.


    Lu Qingwan also poured a glass of water for himself. Unfortunately, he said, "if you don''t go, you won''t go. Come back early tomorrow and tell me about it."


    Xu Tianchen did not answer immediately, because he was afraid that he would not come back early.


    Lu Qingwan thought that Xu Tianchen was tired of himself again. He poked Xu Tianchen and said, "do you hear me? You don''t want to tell me? "


    Xu Tianchen gives Lu Qingwan a look in his eyes and hides the real emotion in his eyes. He says: "if I come back early, I will tell you." If you don''t come back, you can''t break your promise.


    "That''s right." Lu Qingwan smiles with satisfaction. As for Xu Tianchen''s expression of disgust, Lu Qingwan says that he sees more and doesn''t care.


    "By the way, why does my enemy have a grudge against me?" Lu Qingwan asked curiously.


    Xu Tianchen put down his tea cup, poked Lu Qingwan''s head and said, "how do I know? When I saved you, I saw that you were dying and almost died in that man''s hand. "


    "And who is that man? And if you go tomorrow, won''t you have any trouble? " Lu Qingwan patted Xu Tianchen''s hand off.


    "Do you think I''m a fool like you? Not only lost memory, but also lost martial arts? " Xu Tianchen began to dislike Lu Qingwan again.


    Lu Qingwan took a few deep breaths, and then gave an order. Thanks to her concern for him, she was totally stupid.


    Xu Tianchen happily finished his tea, which slowly reminded the two people that they were in the same room.


    Lu Qingwan


    "Hum." Lu Qing ran to bed in the evening. Xu Tianchen got up and said, "I''m going to buy something. Don''t..." "don''t go out. I know. Go away quickly. I''m bored." Lu Qingwan was in a hurry.


    Xu Tianchen swallows the same second half sentence and leaves.


    Lu Qing''s evening is boring, but the room is a room with nothing. She forgot to ask Xu Tianchen to bring some books back.


    Lu Qingwan quietly opened the window, just to see the street. In the crack of the window, I saw people coming and going, and shouting, which seemed to be lively. Lu Qingwan also smelled the smell of various snacks,


    Lu Qingwan thought, forget to let Xu Tianchen bring delicious food.


    "Ah." Lu Qingwan sighed, and then hit it, hit it mouth, can only close the window, back to bed.

 Chapter 157

    Who am I afraid of (14)


    When Xu Tianchen comes back, he bumps into a man, cen Junfeng.


    CEN Junfeng takes his hat, while Xu Tianchen moves his face. They just look at each other and move their eyes away. However, Xu Tianchen still recognizes Cen Junfeng, because the woman in white who follows Cen Junfeng is Shen Lengyan, the daughter of the demon sect leader. Although with veil, but Xu Tianchen still recognized.


    Shen Lengyan''s father is a devil. He is a murderer. He is hated for killing people. But her daughter Shen Lengyan is both good and evil. Although she is a saint of the demon sect, she has not done anything too harmful to nature. On the contrary, she has helped people in the Jianghu many times.


    Some people said that she was hypocritical, but others praised that she was just.


    And most importantly, Shen Lengyan likes Cen Junfeng, and Cen Junfeng is also interested in Shen Lengyan. Shen Lengyan can only accompany Cen Junfeng, because the demon sect leader is very arrogant, not so low-key.


    Xu Tianchen doesn''t squint back to the inn. Cen Junfeng doesn''t notice the difference. Instead, Shen Lengyan looks slightly at Xu Tianchen.


    When Xu Tianchen returned to the hotel room, Lu Qingwan had already gone to bed.


    Xu Tianchen unconsciously lightened his steps, then put his cake and some comic books on the table, and then looked at Lu Qingwan''s direction in a daze. He was not sure whether the difference this time would be a farewell. He was still reluctant to part with it.


    He shakes his head and laughs at himself. Lu Qingwan is Lu Zang''s daughter. She is the daughter of her enemy. It''s the end of her duty to take care of her without killing her.


    Xu Tianchen didn''t sleep all night. He wrote a letter by the faint candle light, but when he drew a full stop, Xu Tianchen burned the letter, then put down his pen and didn''t intend to write any more.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan sleeps heartlessly until the end of the day. When she wakes up, Xu Tianchen is no longer there. Lu Qingwan sees the cakes and comic books on the table and grins. She went to bed without eating last night. Now it''s time for her to be hungry. She didn''t expect Xu Tianchen to be so clever and know what she wanted.


    Lu Qingwan ate two cakes to pad his stomach, and then called the waiter to order.


    Then he began to eat cakes and read comic books.


    Unconsciously, the afternoon passed like this. Lu Qingwan belched. Xu Tianchen bought so many cakes, and now there is still a bag left to eat. Although Lu Qingwan wanted to eat, his stomach was not allowed.


    Lu Qingwan looked outside. It was evening. No wonder he couldn''t read clearly.


    Lu Qing lights the light late, and then waits for Xu Tianchen to come back while reading.


    But it''s all night.


    When Lu Qingwan was awakened from the table, it was the next morning. Looking at the bed, Lu Qingwan still looked like a mess yesterday. Looking at other places, there was no Xu Tianchen.


    The room was just a little bit clear, "didn''t you come back all night?" Lu Qingwan said to himself.


    After that, Lu Qingwan scratched his head and didn''t know what was going on in his mind.


    System A1 looks in the eye is anxious in the heart, when its host is so obedient, don''t let out don''t go out, don''t know now Xu Tianchen is very dangerous? Don''t die! Otherwise, it''s useless to suppress Lu Qingwan''s memory. It''s a matter of early death and late death.


    Lu Qingwan walked uneasily in the room for a few times, then sat down again and washed his face. Then he put on a mask like Xu Tianchen had taught him beforeˇ° Dong Dong... Are you awake, miss? " It''s the voice of the waiter.


    "Wake up." Lu Qingwan opens the door for Xiao er.


    The waiter wrote a letter to Lu Qingwan, "Miss, this is left by the young master who is with you."


    Lu Qingwan took the letter and said thank you. After he sent the second child away, he went back to his room to read the letter. It was written by Xu Tianchen. It said that he would like to land in Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan opened the envelope, which read:


    Lu Qingwan, when you receive this letter, it doesn''t mean I''m dead. It''s just that I''m in trouble for a while, and I haven''t left you. Don''t worry, don''t cry as ugly as last time. It''s too ugly for people to eat.


    Don''t you always want to know who you are? You can go to the shopkeeper and ask two people, one is Cen Junfeng, the other is Shen Lengyan, a man and a woman, who are in this inn. However, they used a pseudonym. The man''s name is Junfeng, and the woman''s name is yanleng. You can say it''s the younger martial sister of those two.


    If you ask them, they will tell you about your past.


    The letter just said a few words. It didn''t say when it would be back or where it is now.Lu Qingwan is not happy, but he doesn''t know what to do next.


    Lu Qingwan scratched his head, then took out his own burden, and loaded the rest of yesterday''s cakes. In the burden, Lu Qingwan saw a purse and weighed it. It was heavy.


    Xu Tianchen doesn''t lack the money Lu Qingwan spent. Xu Tianchen prepared it early in the morning.


    Lu Qingwan smiles and says to himself with the money bag: "you have a conscience."


    After packing up his own baggage, Lu left the inn in the evening, and according to what Xu Tianchen said, he went to the shop boy to find the two men''s rooms.


    The bartender couldn''t have said it, but as soon as the silver came out, no one could stop its charm. Moreover, seeing that Lu Qingwan didn''t look like a bad man, the bartender took Lu Qingwan with him.


    CEN Junfeng is discussing things with Shen Lengyan. As soon as the footsteps of Lu Qingwan and Xiao Er ring, they stop talking and wait for the footsteps to pass. But did not expect the footsteps stopped in front of their door, and also knocked on the door.


    Two people looked at each other, and then Cen Junfeng opened the door and saw the shop boy and a girl behind him.


    CEN Junfeng thinks the girl looks familiar, but he can''t remember where he''s seen her. Her smart eyes are very similar to those of younger martial sister when she was a child.


    "Elder martial brother." Afraid of the second child''s suspicion, Lu Qingwan raised a smiling face and called out.


    CEN Junfeng''s face was filled with joy when he heard that it was really the voice of his younger martial sister.


    The shopkeeper has a lot of insight to say goodbye.


    CEN Junfeng pulls Lu Qingwan into the room and takes another look outside. After confirming that there is no one, he turns and closes the door.


    CEN Junfeng took Lu Qingwan, looked up and down, then rubbed Lu Qingwan''s head and said, "how do you know I''m here? Are you hurt? How did you get here? "


    Lu Qingwan blinked and dropped the heavy bomb: "I don''t remember you."


    After that, Lu Qingwan takes out the letter written by Xu Tianchen and hands it to Cen Junfeng. After Cen Junfeng finished, he frowned at Lu Qingwan. Shen Lengyan also stares at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know what Cen Junfeng and Shen Lengyan meant, so he stood obediently and let them look at each other.

 Chapter 158

    Who am I afraid of (15)


    Later, cen Junfeng reached out and rubbed Lu Qingwan''s head, "forget it, follow elder martial brother, you won''t be hungry."


    Lu Qingwan looks at Shen Lengyan quietly. Shen Lengyan looks no different, but Lu Qingwan thinks Shen Lengyan is jealous, so he whispers: "elder martial brother, we are brothers and sisters."


    CEN Junfeng was stunned at first, and then laughed heartily: "what do you want? It''s to take care of you, not to marry you. Elder brother is like father, elder sister-in-law is like mother." Then he looked at Shen Lengyan.


    Shen Lengyan''s face tinged with red, Lu Qingwan heart slander, sure enough, there is a lover is not the same.


    Fortunately, they haven''t looked at each other for a long time. Cen Junfeng still focuses on Lu Qingwan. He pulls Lu Qingwan to sit down and asks him to tell him what happened to him. Lu Qingwan tells Cen Junfeng what he remembers.


    "Elder martial brother, can you tell me something about my past?" Lu Qingwan said curiously.


    CEN Junfeng looks at Shen Lengyan, Shen Lengyan looks at Lu Qingwan, then looks at Cen Junfeng and says, "tell her, she has the right to know."


    So Lu Qingwan began to listen to his own story.


    It turns out that he is Xu Tianchen''s elder martial sister. It turns out that he and Xu Tianchen got married long ago. It turns out that he was expelled from the school. He is a poor homeless man.


    "Younger martial sister, are you ok?" CEN Junfeng asks carefully, for fear that Lu Qingwan will be stimulated.


    Lu Qingwan tilted his head and thought, these things really have no impression.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan shook his head, cen Junfeng was relieved at first, then sighed, and then showed a comforting smile and said, "it''s OK, it''s ok if you don''t remember."


    Of course, Lu Qingwan won''t remember, because these experiences are not her experience at all. They are the experience of her host. Of course, Lu Qingwan won''t feel the same way and trigger any memories. But if someone says something about Lu Qingwan''s modern experience, Lu Qingwan''s memory will be ready to move again.


    "What about Xu Tianchen? He didn''t come back. " CEN Junfeng didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan knew the two people''s enmity and hatred, and unexpectedly


    Still care about Xu Tianchen, won''t be like Xu Tianchen again?


    Although Cen Junfeng doesn''t object to two people being together, they are enemies. Cen Junfeng is afraid that Xu Tianchen will stab Lu Qingwan to death that day. "Younger martial sister, you won''t... Won''t..."


    "Not what?"


    "Don''t you like Xu Tianchen again?" CEN Junfeng did not expect that the power of love is so great, even if it is amnesia, Lu Qingwan will even like Xu Tianchen.


    After listening to Cen Junfeng''s words, Lu Qingwan seriously thought about it and shook his head: "what do you like? To marry him? "


    CEN Junfeng sees Lu Qingwan''s face at a loss, as if he really doesn''t know what he likes.


    CEN Junfeng nodded.


    Lu Qingwan wrote some angry books: "what else does Xu Tianchen have besides cooking, medical skills, good looks and martial arts?"


    CEN Junfeng


    Lu Qingwan also seems to realize that he seems to praise Xu Tianchen. With a dry cough, he is embarrassed to say: "he doesn''t know how to let me fight. How can I like him?" CEN Junfeng: "is the reason why you don''t like a person so strange?


    "You haven''t told me about yesterday." Lu Qingwan pulls Cen Junfeng''s sleeve.


    From Cen Junfeng''s mouth, Xu Tianchen showed up in front of everyone yesterday and said what Xiang AO and Lu Zang had done. He broke his right thumb with the sword as evidence, which showed that his words were not empty.


    So a good Wulin meeting was stirred up again, and Xu Tianchen was angry and gave a slap to Ao, while Lu Zang began to act, saying that Xu Tianchen was slandering, and he became the victim, and the mastermind became the one who seemed angry and arrogant.


    Taking advantage of Xiangao, Xu Tianchen slips away, because if he doesn''t leave, he will be caught by Lu Zang. Lu Zang doesn''t intend to reveal his gentleman''s skin, but he still has a face of grievance.


    As for where Xu Tianchen went, few people saw him.


    Lu Qingwan''s face changed after he knew it.


    CEN Junfeng also thought whether he was speaking too directly. He should keep it from Lu Qingwan.


    "Don''t worry, master. There is no danger for the moment." CEN Junfeng thinks Lu Qingwan is worried about Lu Zang.


    Although Cen Junfeng knows the truth and the evidence is in his hands, Lu Zang is his master after all. Although Lu Zang discredits him everywhere and pursues him, his life is saved by Lu Zang. His martial arts are all given by Lu Zang. He can''t be rebellious.However, Lu Qingwan didn''t think about Lu Zang. Instead, he said angrily, "speak as you speak. What do you do with your fingers? Who will roast Swertia deer meat for me in the future? Can four fingers hold the sword? Can we still hunt? "


    CEN Junfeng: "how do I feel that my younger martial sister has changed?


    Shen Lengyan is also a little different. Lu Qingwan didn''t have such a big heart before


    "Younger martial sister, let''s leave here in the afternoon. It''s too unsafe here." CEN Junfeng had already agreed with Shen Lengyan. Fortunately, Lu Qing came late in time, otherwise he would have been in the air.


    "No, I have to wait for Xu Tianchen. He said he would come back." Lu Qingwan simply refused.


    CEN Junfeng: "you said you didn''t like Xu Tianchen.


    "Why don''t you follow us and I''ll send my men to help you find it?" Shen Lengyan receives Cen Junfeng''s look for help.


    "My men?" Lu Qingwan didn''t know who Shen Lengyan was.


    CEN Junfeng remembers that Lu Qingwan didn''t like Shen Lengyan before. He wanted to give Shen Lengyan a false identity, but Shen Lengyan refused, and directly pointed out his identity: "I''m Shen Lengyan, the Witch of the demon sect you said, if you don''t dislike me..."


    Lu Qingwan''s eyes brightened.


    Shen Lengyan thinks that Lu Qingwan is going to sneer at herself as before, but Lu Qingwan pulls Shen Lengyan''s sleeve and says, "good sister-in-law, can I marry into the cult?"


    CEN Jun was choked to death by his saliva. "Younger martial sister, are you ok? I''m talking about brains, not memories. "


    "It''s OK." Lu Qingwan looked at Lu Qingwan eagerly, "I''ve heard a lot about you all the way. Anyway, I have no master and no school now. How about you accept me? I mean to join your saint, not your father''s side... "


    Shen Lengyan opened her mouth and found that she seemed to be poor in words and didn''t know what to say. Along the way, Lu Qingwan heard a lot of things in the world, such as Shen Lengyan, who is also good and evil. Shen Lengyan can save people, but she can also kill people. She has a mixed reputation. But Lu Qingwan thought that this was the happy world, just the kind she wanted.

 Chapter 159

    Who am I afraid of (16)


    "All right, all right." CEN Junfeng rubbed Lu Qingwan''s head again. "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s leave here first."


    "Good." This time, Lu Qingwan readily agreed.


    After Lu Qingwan left with Cen Junfeng, he came to Shen Lengyan''s house, which is a small courtyard.


    At first, Lu Qingwan was still in the mood to grind Shen Lengyan and let her accept herself into the demon sect. Later, she was not interested in anything. She missed Xu Tianchen''s Roasted Zhangzi meat.


    Later, the world was in turmoil, and the leader of the demon sect began to clean up the decent people, while the decent people were scattered. Shen Lengyan didn''t stand on the side of the demon sect, but he didn''t fight against master Shen. He was in a dilemma.


    They don''t want to fight, but the leader of the demon sect wants to unify the river and the lake. It''s not easy for anyone to say. He even poisons his subordinates. If he doesn''t obey, he will attack his heart and feel miserable.


    Lu Qingwan felt that he had to go out and look for Xu Tianchen himself. Now the world is in such a mess, Xu Tianchen is a good hiding man. He may be hiding somewhere. Moreover, Lu Qingwan always felt that Xu Tianchen would go to that broken temple.


    This is Lu Qingwan''s intuition.


    After Lu Qingwan tells Cen Junfeng that he wants to find Xu Tianchen, cen Junfeng immediately refuses, but Lu Qingwan just wants to leave. Later, Shen Lengyan gave a waist tag to the demon sect and assigned two bodyguards to Lu Qingwan. When it was clear and dark, cen Junfeng was relieved.


    Before leaving, Lu Qingwan pointed to Cen Junfeng and laughed: "you are not as smart as your sister-in-law as a big man." Then he slipped away.


    CEN Junfeng in the back of the helpless smile, "after the younger martial sister''s husband can be some by, also don''t know how younger martial sister amnesia after changed a temperament?"


    In the past, Lu Qingwan would follow Cen Junfeng and call for elder martial brother obediently when he was a child. Although he was very lively, he would never be so venomous. Later, when I grew up, my character developed towards the big lady''s temper. Generally, if I can move my hand, I won''t move my mouth.


    Is it because you forget about martial arts? CEN Junfeng looks at Lu Qingwan''s back and thinks.


    Shen Lengyan stretched out his hand in front of Cen Junfeng: "people are far away, don''t look, don''t think."


    "Cold wild goose, you know me..." Cen Junfeng thought Shen cold wild goose misunderstood, usually steady appearance some collapse, anxious to explain.


    But Shen Lengyan chuckled and said, "I know. There''s no need to explain. I just want to remind you that we should go back and think about how to solve my father''s problem."


    CEN Junfeng a listen to this, again frown helpless sigh tone. The father-in-law wants to unify the world, kill all the people, and ask them to help. If he doesn''t help, he will kill the people who support Shen Lengyan and coerce them.


    Lu Qingwan bought a carriage on the road, and then began to rush to the direction of the broken temple. Fortunately, Lu Qingwan had come all the way before, otherwise it would be hard to find a map.


    When Lu Qing came to the foot of the mountain, he had been separated from Xu Tianchen for half a month.


    Lu Qingwan took a deep breath. This is the first place she has ever known. It''s really kind.


    Lu Qingwan climbed up the mountain step by step. When she stood in front of the broken temple, she was still a little nervous and had some expectations. She didn''t know whether Xu Tianchen would come back, but she was full of expectations.


    Push open the old gate without dust.


    Entering is a small courtyard, and then walking inside is a door. The door is broken. Lu Qingwan was awakened by the wind blowing in from the broken door every night. Even if there was a fire, it didn''t work. He had to stay in Xu Tianchen''s arms to keep warm. No wonder at that time Xu Tianchen pushed himself out. His feelings were not that he would not save himself, but that he really wanted to die, because they had family feuds.


    The door was closed by Lu Qingwan himself when he and Xu Tianchen left.


    Push open the door, things are the same as before, no change, sure enough, Xu Tianchen did not come back.


    Lu Qingwan sighed with regret and sat on the futon, but it was strange. Yes, the futon had temperature.


    "Xu Tianchen? Are you there? " Lu Qingwan called out in a low voice.


    Xu Tianchen jumped from the beam and said, "it doesn''t look silly."


    Sure enough, it''s still that annoying virtue.


    Lu Qingwan is first a joy, and then carefully look at this Xu Tianchen, Xu Tianchen''s face is not very good, his face has Hu slag, and his right hand on the back.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to care about Xu Tianchen''s injury, but he was afraid to touch Xu Tianchen''s sadness, so after he opened his mouth, he became: "Why are you getting uglier and uglier?"


    Sure enough, I can''t expect too much from Lu Qingwan, although Xu Tianchen doesn''t know what he is looking forward to.Xu Tianchen''s face made Lu Qingwan feel ruddy. Lu Qingwan laughed happily twice.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Xu Tianchen sat down, did not wait for Lu Qingwan to answer, and asked: "those two people are Shen Lengyan assigned to you?"


    Lu Qingwan sat down beside Xu Tianchen and nodded to answer Xu Tianchen''s second question, but the first question... Lu Qingwan didn''t hear it.


    Xu Tianchen actually has a lot to say, such as the memory of Lu Qingwan.


    "Are you all right?" Without waiting for Xu Tianchen to figure out how to speak, Lu Qingwan takes the lead.


    Xu Tianchen''s reflexive hand hides in his sleeve, but he is still seen by Lu Qingwan.


    Xu Tianchen''s hand in his sleeve became a fist, but the feeling that his thumb was empty told him that his thumb was gone, and he couldn''t even take the sword in the future.


    "Did you come to see my joke?" Xu Tianchen lowered his head and sneered.


    Lu Qingwan snorted coldly and sneered back: "just you, if you can drop an arm, maybe I''ll just see your joke."


    "You... I didn''t find you so vicious before." Xu Tianchen stands up again. He is really annoyed by Lu Qingwan. Even if he doesn''t care, he still expects him to lose an arm. It''s so angry. But angry to angry, Xu Tianchen heart has in addition to angry other emotions, like... Sad.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect Xu Tianchen to react so much. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He blinked and watched Xu Tianchen get angry.


    Xu Tianchen saw that Lu Qingwan didn''t speak, so he became even more angry. "Now that you have found your elder martial brother, you must know our relationship. We are enemies. Get out while I don''t want to kill you now!"


    "Fierce what fierce, here is not your home, I will not go." Lu Qingwan''s bull temper also came up.


    "Well, I''m going to..." before Xu Tianchen finished his words, Lu Qingwan said, "do you want to kill me? You''ve been saying this since I have a memory, and now I don''t see you do it. " Xu Tianchen was choked by Lu Qingwan again.

 Chapter 160

    Who am I afraid of (17)


    Lu Qingwan also stood up, very venomous said: "you do not look at you now, you beat me to bring two people?"


    Xu Tianchen: "it''s over, not only can''t fight, but also can''t argue.


    Like a proud peacock, Lu Qingwan raised his little face and said with a smile, "how about it? If you can''t tell me, just sit down. "


    Xu Tianchen didn''t react for a moment, but he really sat down.


    Why do you want to listen to Lu Qingwan after sitting down? So he had to stand up again, but he was held down by Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan didn''t use his internal power, but Xu Tianchen didn''t stand up because he saw heartache in Lu Qingwan''s eyes. Xu Tianchen thought he was wrong.


    Xu Tianchen pursed his lips, saying that he didn''t care about Lu Qingwan for the time being.


    "Hand over here." Lu Qingwan reaches out his hand and signals Xu Tianchen to extend his hand.


    Xu Tianchen''s hand faintly curled up for a while, didn''t move.


    Lu Qingwan just doesn''t care. He pulls Xu Tianchen''s hand into his own. Xu Tianchen breaks free a little, and then he is stared by Lu Qingwan.


    Xu Tianchen is very curious about why he is so obedient.


    Lu Qingwan takes Xu Tianchen by the hand, but he sees the fan-shaped birthmark on Xu Tianchen''s little thumb. His head aches, and he almost flies. He quickly presses Lu Qingwan''s memory, but nothing serious happens.


    Lu Qingwan only felt that he had lost something in his mind, which was very important.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan looking at his hand in a trance, Xu Tianchen frowned and moved his hands and said, "have you seen enough?"


    Lu Qingwan just recovered, "no, be honest."


    The thumb of Xu Tianchen''s right hand holding the sword was cut off from the root, and now he was bandaged disorderly by Xu Tianchen. He couldn''t see anything, but from the blood on the cloth, he could see that the wound was bleeding.


    "What about the medicine? I''ll do it for you. " Lu Qingwan stretched out his other hand.


    Xu Tianchen is obedient this time. He takes out his own Jinchuang medicine and hands it to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan first unties Xu Tianchen''s bandage, and then sees Xu Tianchen''s wound. Lu Qingwan could even see the white bones and tendons inside. There was white powder on them, which should be the powder of Jinchuang medicine.


    Lu Qingwan was scared at the first glance. She had not faced any other wounds except the scratch on her finger. This is a finger. I don''t know how Xu Tianchen survived.


    Xu Tianchen felt the shaking on Lu Qingwan''s hand.


    "Come on, what are you doing?" Xu Tianchen urges, he is afraid that Lu Qingwan will be scared.


    Want to know Lu Qingwan''s injury tie up a small wood thorn, Xu Tianchen to her to pick out of time all cover eyes dare not look. Without memory, the courage has become a lot smaller.


    Lu Qing late stuffy "Oh" a, and then carefully give Xu Tianchen medicine.


    "Does it hurt?" Lu Qingwan softened his voice.


    Xu Tianchen''s heart seems to be hit by something. But without waiting for Xu Tianchen to figure out what it was, Lu Qingwan had recovered his ferocious appearance and said, "I can bear the pain. Don''t you know that my fingers are connected? And cut off your thumb. Do you think it''s pig''s hoof? Chop if you want? I see people seeping. Do you want to roast the meat for me? You still owe me a meal of the meat. You can''t hold it like this... "


    Xu Tianchen: "sure enough, it was an illusion.


    Lu Qing criticizes Xu Tianchen in the evening and gives him medicine. Then he looks at Xu Tianchen''s dirty cloth and tears a strip on his inner garment to bind him.


    But


    "How do you pack this?" Lu Qingwan was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t go down. The position of his thumb was too difficult to wrap, either it was leaking or it couldn''t be wrapped.


    Xu Tianchen seems to slap Lu Qingwan.


    "... don''t you just tie a knot?" Xu Tianchen pressed the temple, the pain in his hand and Lu Qingwan''s mental retardation asked


    He is going to be overwhelmed.


    Finally... Xu Tianchen''s hand was wrapped up by Lu Qingwan.


    "Is there any other injury? While I''m in a good mood, I''ll wrap it together. " Lu Qingwan began to look at other places of Xu Tianchen.


    Xu Tianchen was also slapped by Xiang Ao, but it was an internal injury and didn''t need dressing, so he shook his head.


    Lu Qingwan sighed with pity.Xu Tianchen: Are you sorry that I''m less hurt?


    Two people''s dinner is to rely on Shen Lengyan sent dark Wei to solve, and Lu Qingwan embarrassed to trouble two people to help her barbecue, so he took the pheasant to himself.


    But the final result is Xu Tianchen''s left hand to help land in the evening to bake.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing here." Xu Tianchen bit the barbecue and muttered.


    "What did you say?" Lu Qingwan comes over. She really can''t hear Xu Tianchen''s mumbling.


    "Nothing." Xu Tianchen chose to shut up, for fear that Lu Qingwan would scold him again.


    To sleep, or as before, Lu Qingwan very skilled nest to Xu Tianchen''s arms, and then sighed, closed his eyes.


    Xu Tianchen froze and did not move. They had slept like this before, but it was because Lu Qingwan was so close that he couldn''t push it away, but this time it was Xu Tianchen who didn''t want to push it away.


    Xu Tianchen carefully looks at the landing Qingwan. He is guessing what it means. Like yourself or not? If you like yourself, do you want to accept it? If you don''t like it, then you


    Think of Lu Qingwan may not like himself, but because of amnesia, see is his own intimacy, Xu Tianchen some unhappy.


    Xu Tianchen sighed. He always felt that he sighed more and more times since Lu Qingwan lost his memory.


    "What does sigh do? Is it pressing your finger? " Lu Qingwan opened his eyes. In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t know it, because she relied on Xu Tianchen''s left side.


    "No Xu Tianchen moved his eyes and said in silence.


    "Oh." Lu Qingwan continues to close his eyes and makes Xu Tianchen obedient. It''s true that Xu Tianchen is thinking about other things. Because Lu Qingwan likes it, he thinks about Xu family''s hatred again. Sure enough, it''s impossible for him and Lu Qingwan, so he has nothing to think about.


    Now he shouts at aorenren. Although Lu Zang cleans himself hard, he has doubts about the style of being a gentleman. Next, he just needs to kill them.


    Xu Tianchen looked away from Lu Qingwan, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Lu Qingwan feels that Xu Tianchen doesn''t look at herself any more. Then she opens her eyes. She doesn''t fall asleep. She is thinking about her relationship with Xu Tianchen.

 Chapter 161

    Who am I afraid of (18)


    They''re enemies, they''re brothers and sisters, they''re husband and wife, and now they''re friends... There''s some confusion.


    Xu Tianchen lost a lot of weight. He was flustered and uncomfortable, but Lu Qingwan didn''t go to sleep anywhere else.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan bought a quilt and made a mess. He managed to catch up with the carriage. Not only was the horse tired, but Lu Qingwan was so tired that his voice was almost hoarse.


    It was afternoon when Lu Qingwan came back to the broken temple. Xu Tianchen thought it was Lu Qingwan who left without saying hello. All day long, he didn''t sit down to rest.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan coming back, Xu Tianchen was a little happy, but he still said to Lu Qingwan, "what are you doing back here?"


    Lu Qingwan just ignored him, holding the things he bought, he began to move in, all when Xu Tianchen did not exist.


    "You''re not going to live here, are you?" Xu Tianchen stops Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qing nodded later: "can''t you?"


    It''s not impossible. After all, this is not Xu Tianchen''s territory. But no, there''s something wrong. After all, this is where Xu Tianchen lives. Xu Tianchen is hunted down, but Lu Qingwan doesn''t. why should Lu Qingwan suffer here?


    Seeing that Xu Tianchen couldn''t say anything, Lu Qingwan continued to move things. While moving, Xu Tianchen, a disabled man, said, "what are you doing in a daze? After a while, if the quilt is capable, don''t cover it. Don''t use the pots and bowls I bought. "


    "No, No." Xu Tianchen didn''t realize that he was taken away by Lu Qingwan.


    As for the secret guards Shen Lengyan assigned to Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan asked them to go back. After all, they have been found, and it''s safe here.


    On the front of the mountain, it seems impossible to climb, but on the back there is a path. Although it is difficult to walk, the carriage can come up. There must be a village before the mountain.


    Lu Qingwan so Xu Tianchen lived down, and Xu Tianchen in addition to every day to heal, unexpectedly also take into account Lu Qingwan''s food! It''s too much. I don''t know who is the injured.


    "Xu Tianchen is leaking rain." Lu Qingwan pointed to the sky. By this time, the small temple had been transformed into a place full of fireworks,


    It''s just too crude, for example, it will leak rain.


    Xu Tianchen looked at the drop of water above, and then cold "Oh" a.


    Lu Qingwan thought Xu Tianchen would repair the roof.


    After breakfast, Xu Tianchen''s usual meditation, while Lu Qingwan depicts the secret script given by Xu Tianchen. Yes, the secret script is the one that killed the Xu family.


    The rain didn''t last long, and soon the sun came out.


    After the sun, Xu Tianchen opened his eyes and stood up.


    Lu Qingwan plays hard, holding Xu Tianchen''s broken branch.


    Because he doesn''t know how to use internal power, Lu Qingwan''s sword moves seem to have insufficient stamina, but this secret script is the previous "No.1 in the world" all his life''s hard work. Even if he doesn''t have internal power, he can take off several moves with experts.


    Lu Qingwan''s talent is very high. Even if he lost his memory, his constitution is still there. He is a good candidate to practice martial artsˇ° Where are you going? " Lu Qingwan sees Xu Tianchen going outside and asks strangely.


    Xu Tianchen said "cutting down trees", and then left with a long sword.


    "What do you do by cutting down trees?" Lu Qingwan strangely took his hair around his fingers for two turns and muttered strangely.


    When Lu Qingwan raises his voice and wants to ask Xu Tianchen, Xu Tianchen has gone far away. Lu Qingwan quickly follows him.


    Because of the light rain just now, the air outside is very fresh. Even huacaolu feels that it''s going to turn into midsummer soon. In the evening, Lu Qing thought wildly and followed Xu Tianchen to the woods.


    Xu Tianchen has found a tree that looks very strong. An adult man can pinch it as soon as he pinches it.


    "What do you do by cutting down trees?" Lu Qingwan looks at Xu Tianchen with a sword strangely.


    When Xu Tianchen wields his sword, he takes his internal power and just cuts down the big tree with one sword. Lu Qingwan hid beside him for fear of hitting himself.


    "Wow, that''s great." Lu Qingwan''s eyes were shining, and he was eager to try, "is it practicing sword? Let me try, too. "


    Lu Qingwan comes to Xu Tianchen and takes a long sword from Xu Tianchen''s left hand. Xu Tianchen takes his weapon away by Lu Qingwan as soon as he doesn''t notice. Xu Tianchen also wondered when he was so unsuspecting."How can I keep chopping?" Lu Qingwan looks at Xu Tianchen strangely and wants Xu Tianchen to explain to himself.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Tianchen grabbed his own sword, some headache said.


    "Practice cutting trees like you do." Lu Qingwan said with a smile, but his eyes were still on Xu Tianchen''s sword.


    Is his sword used to cut down trees? Although he just cut down trees, he used sword Qi and internal power. Lu Qingwan used it as an axe. Can it be the same? Isn''t this a bad thing for his sword?


    Xu Tianchen received the sword behind him, grinded his teeth and said, "I''m not a tree cutter. I''m useful. Are you a fool?"


    "What''s the use? Do you build ships? " The reason for this wonderful work is to come at once.


    "Mend the roof. Xu Tianchen feels that his head aches, and is annoyed by Lu Qingwan''s stupid treatment.


    "What''s with the roof?"


    "Are you stupid? Or do you want to get wet? "


    "But we don''t live here often, you said." Lu Qingwan hastily added: "you said that when I came back from shopping that day."


    Now, Xu Tianchen is silent.


    For a moment, Xu Tianchen''s surroundings quieted down. He was shocked by his subconscious thoughts. He even wanted to live here. Even when Lu Qingwan said that he would not live here, he was slightly disappointed. This is not right.


    What''s more, he wants revenge. How can he live forever?


    Has your subconscious given up revenge?


    Xu Tianchen Leng in situ, some shocked.


    Seeing Xu Tianchen''s strange appearance, Lu Qingwan reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of Xu Tianchen''s eyes. Xu Tianchen snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Lu Qingwan: "what''s the matter?


    "Hey, don''t you have your big tree with you?" Lu Qing raised the trees on the ground in the evening.


    Xu Tianchen''s footstep a meal, "anyway not often live, not make up."


    But this time Lu Qingwan didn''t want to. She called out: "but isn''t she living for the time being? I think we should make up for it. It''s good to temporarily repair the roof and doors and windows! "


    Xu Tianchen turns around and Lu Qingwan shows a clever smile.


    Xu Tianchen cursed secretly. He didn''t know whether he was scolding himself for thinking too much or Lu Qingwan for not saying it earlier. He went through a strange battle between heaven and man, and almost fell on his knees and cried out that he was ashamed of his ancestors and forgot to revenge.

 Chapter 162

    Who am I afraid of (19)


    In the end, the house was made up because they still had to live.


    Two people have lived here for half a month. Lu Qingwan is finally tired of eating meat, and the food he bought before is finished. He needs to go down the mountain.


    Not far from the foot of the mountain is a small mountain village. It''s not big, but it''s just a town. The destination of Lu Qingwan and Xu Tianchen is this town.


    In order to escape the pursuit, Xu Tianchen changed his face, and Lu Qingwan was forced to wear a human skin mask.


    As soon as she arrived at the foot of the mountain, Lu Qingwan was like a happy girl. She wanted to buy everything she saw. Anyway, she was not short of money.


    The two men came by carriage, so they were not afraid that they could not take things with them.


    Buy good things, two people in their own "home", obviously feel the breath of others.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan doesn''t feel anything, but Xu Tianchen feels it. He pulls Lu Qingwan behind him and stares around. Sure enough, a man came out, and Xu Tianchen was on guard. But before he drew his sword, Lu Qingwan recognized that the man was sent by Shen Lengyan, one of the people who followed him that day.


    "Miss Lu, Mr. Xu." The man saluted coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan is not so stupid as to think that people are here for lunch.


    "Saint and young Xia Cen asked you to go to a safe place with me. This is a letter." The man took a letter out of his arms.


    Xu Tianchen took the letter, after confirming that it was Cen Junfeng''s handwriting, he opened the letter.


    The content of this letter is very simple. It mainly means that Xiang Ao has completely surrendered to master Shen, and by virtue of master Shen''s strength, he looks for Xu Tianchen everywhere. The purpose is to take away the secret script in Xu Tianchen''s hand.


    Lu Zang also made some moves. Because of Xu Tianchen''s disclosure, Lu Zang''s reputation plummeted. Although Lu Zang was still painstakingly explaining and volunteering to fight against the demon sect in the battlefield, he didn''t get the support of other sects.


    Lu Zang is also looking for Xu Tianchen''s whereabouts now. He wants to get rid of it quickly.


    After reading the letter, two people also understand that Cen Junfeng is afraid that his younger martial sister is in danger, so he wants to let her stay by his side


    They grew up together. Although it''s not the love between men and women, the 20-year family love is there.


    As for Xu Tianchen, in fact, he was totally taken out.


    After reading the letter, Lu Qingwan looked at Xu Tianchen. Xu Tianchen closed his mouth and handed the letter to Lu Qingwan: "ah, your elder martial brother can''t let you go. You''d better go quickly. Don''t be dragged down by me."


    Lu Qing nodded his head later, a reasonable appearance, which made Xu Tianchen very unhappy. He turned around and wanted to leave, even the carriage behind.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Qingwan grabs Xu Tianchen.


    Xu Tianchen said, "practice Kung Fu." Leave this sentence and leave.


    Lu Qingwan felt that Xu Tianchen was not right.


    Lu Qingwan said "let me think" to the messenger and went after Xu Tianchen.


    "Are you angry?" Lu Qingwan comes to Xu Tianchen who is meditatingˇ° No Xu Tianchen closed his eyes and seemed to be practicing, but Lu Qingwan knew that he was not practicing.


    Lu Qingwan stretched out his hand to pull Xu Tianchen''s face and said, "I haven''t said that. You see, the face is tight." Then he pulled off the mask of human skin, revealing Xu Tianchen''s originally handsome face.


    Xu Tianchen or taut face, try not to see his anger.


    Lu Qingwan continued to make trouble on Xu Tianchen''s face: "do you want to go or not?"


    "The main purpose of your elder martial brother is you." Xu Tianchen didn''t open his eyes for fear that Lu Qingwan would see the emotion in his eyes.


    "But the letter also mentioned you." Lu Qingwan pointed out.


    "Hum." Xu Tianchen cold hum a, then say: "you go, anyway follow me is also dangerous."


    Although there is such a reluctant to give up, Xu Tianchen knows that he can''t protect Lu Qingwan in this way.


    Lu Qingwan sighed and did not speak. Xu Tianchen knew that Lu Qingwan had made up his mind, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    However, as soon as Xu Tianchen opened his eyes, he just fell into Lu Qingwan''s dark and bright pupil.


    Lu Qingwan just looked at Xu Tianchen, attentive and serious.


    Xu Tianchen did not move, let Lu Qingwan watch. Two people''s breathing staggered, just when Xu Tianchen thought Lu Qingwan was going to kiss him, Lu Qingwan said very seriously: "I''m not stupid to look at you, how can you be so retarded.""Lu Qingwan!" There was no beautiful atmosphere before.


    Lu Qingwan, with a smile, patted Xu Tianchen on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you didn''t leave me at the beginning, and I won''t leave you in the future."


    To tell you the truth, Xu Tianchen is still a little moved, when he hears this sentence.


    "But you are a burden. I should thank you for leaving." Xu Tianchen looks at Lu Qingwan with disdain.


    Although the mouth said so, but the bottom of my heart is not so.


    Lu Qingwan poked Xu Tianchen''s head and said: "fool, I''ll remember to move down the things in the car later. It''s all carefully selected by me. How can you monopolize yourself?"


    With that, Lu Qingwan got up. She knew the answer, so she planned to tell the man that they would not leave.


    But as soon as he got up, Lu Qingwan was held by Xu Tianchen. Lu Qingwan looked at Xu Tianchen in a puzzled way.


    Xu Tianchen pursed his lips. This time he looked very serious: "are you really not going to leave? You know, it''s dangerous to stay here.


    Lu Qingwan nodded firmly.


    "Why?" Why accompany yourself? Xu Tianchen doesn''t understand.


    Lu Qingwan can''t say why. She just thinks she shouldn''t be too far away from Xu Tianchen.


    Lu Qingwan tilted his head, and the Secretary''s soul envoy was seriously considering it.


    Xu Tianchen is a little nervous. He is thinking, if Lu Qingwan says she likes him, how should he answer, refuse or agree.


    But Xu Tianchen forgot that Lu Qingwan didn''t play according to the routineˇ° Maybe because the Swertia meat you roast is delicious, you still owe me. " Lu Qingwan also nodded his head.


    Xu Tianchen: "sure enough, I didn''t dare to place anything beautiful on Lu Qingwan.


    It''s not surprising that Lu Qingwan was worried about it. The main reason is that Xu Tianchen didn''t roast Zhangzi meat for Lu Qingwan since he roasted it last time, because Zhangzi meat is very delicious


    It''s not conducive to wound healing, so Lu Qingwan won''t take the initiative to mention it.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t mention it, and Xu Tianchen didn''t ask. At first, Xu Tianchen, a sick man, went out to catch the prey. Later, Lu Qingwan practiced. Generally speaking, Lu Qingwan ate whatever he caught.


    Seeing off the messenger, Lu Qingwan and Xu Tianchen had a few more days of peace.


    But they know that the world under the mountain is not peaceful, because there are more carrier pigeons on the head. Lu Qingwan also typed a few of them, all of which were letters about troop deployment.

 Chapter 163

    Who am I afraid of (20)


    These letters are not understood by Lu Qingwan, but pigeons are delicious, perhaps because they are often fed some refined food.


    That day, Lu Qingwan beat a carrier pigeon as usual, handed the letter to Xu Tianchen, and then he skillfully went to the river to pluck his hair.


    When Lu Qingwan comes back, Xu Tianchen looks at Lu Qingwan in an indescribable way.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan puts down the pigeon and waits for Xu Tianchen to cook soup with pigeons.


    "After dinner... Nothing. I''ll cook first." Xu Tianchen half said, and then went to cook.


    Lu Qingwan knows that Xu Tianchen must be because of the letter. Taking advantage of Xu Tianchen''s cooking, Lu Qingwan goes to the place where Xu Tianchen has just meditated and sees a crumpled piece of paper.


    Xu Tianchen''s hand of cutting meat stopped, but it didn''t stop him.


    That note is written on the location of Xu Tianchen''s last appearance, and has roughly guessed the location of Xu Tianchen.


    According to the route of Xu Tianchen''s escape last time and the route of his disappearance this time.


    It''s no longer safe here. This was Lu Qingwan''s first thought.


    "Are we going to leave?" Lu Qingwan''s voice is dull.


    Xu Tianchen gave a "hum".


    "Will we come back later?" Lu Qingwan looked around. A month ago, it was just an abandoned temple. Now it has wooden beds, wooden tables and pots and pans. It feels like home.


    Xu Tianchen''s cooking place has been separated, and Lu Qingwan can only see Xu Tianchen''s back.


    Xu Tianchen can only use his left hand, which has changed from unskilled at the beginning to accurate now. Lu Qingwan''s contribution is huge.


    "Of course I will." Xu Tianchen''s voice is very flat.


    "Oh, I''ll clean up and let''s go after dinner." Lu Qingwan''s mood is not very good, very lost.


    Xu Tianchen''s heart is also a little uncomfortable, to tell the truth, these days, he has completely forgotten revenge, and even want to go on like this for a lifetime. But this letter woke him up from his imagination.


    Xu Tianchen looked at Lu Qingwan, who was busy cleaning up outside. He hesitated and said, "Lu Qingwan, go to find Cen Junfeng."


    "Why?" Lu Qingwan''s men didn''t stop.


    "Because..." Xu Tianchen wants to say, because it''s not safe, because I can''t protect you, but it''s the same as letting a man admit that he can''t do it. It hurts his self-esteem.


    Lu Qingwan did not hear the following, can not help looking back to Xu Tianchen, Xu Tianchen''s face is very flat: "because of danger."


    "Oh." Lu Qingwan replied that he knew.


    Xu Tianchen: "so what does this mean? Agree or disagree?


    This time Lu Qingwan quickly gave Xu Tianchen an answer: "if you want me to leave, I will leave."


    Now Xu Tianchen did not dare to speak. He wanted to let Lu Qingwan leave, but he also knew that as long as he said this, he would be separated from Lu Qingwan. This strange conversation so stopped, no answer, but the result is between Xu Tianchen''s thought, but Xu Tianchen to really need to make up his mind, but can''t make up his mind.


    After dinner, they finally agreed to let Lu Qingwan go to Cen Junfeng.


    Now the river and the lake has become a form of tripartite confrontation. There are decent, evil, and neutral groups who do not help each other.


    But Shen Lengyan is drugged by the leader of Shen, who is so cruel to his daughter.


    CEN Junfeng has been forced to join the demon sect, but Cen Junfeng only joined in name. He didn''t kill people. He is a bit inclined to the middle.


    When Lu Qingwan went down the mountain, he often turned back, some reluctant, but Xu Tianchen''s face was calm, which made Lu Qingwan cry that he had no conscience.


    Xu Tianchen is going to send Lu Qingwan to Cen Junfeng, but Lu Qingwan insists on going on his own way, and let Lu Qingwan find a place for himself, and then come out after the storm.


    Xu Tianchen''s injury is only seven points better, not suitable for fighting, not suitable for revenge.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t say that Xu Tianchen would let Lu Zang go and let go of his hatred. Xu Tianchen didn''t say how much he hated Lu Zang. This is the strange common ground between the two people and the minefield they deliberately avoided.


    Finally, Xu Tianchen couldn''t resist Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan could only turn around and leave with his own baggage.


    Before leaving, Xu Tianchen watched Lu Qingwan turn around, and his heart became a little flustered. Looking at Lu Qingwan''s back, he is absolutely sure that he doesn''t want Lu Qingwan to leave.Xu Tianchen opens his mouth and wants to shout Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan seems to have the same telepathy as Xu Tianchen and has turned around. Lu Qingwan is a normal voice, but Xu Tianchen hears: "Xu Tianchen, am I still your wife?"


    Xu Tianchen''s heart suddenly tightened, subconsciously held his breath, so straight Leng Leng stand there, dare not speak, even know if he doesn''t speak aloud, Lu Qingwan can''t hear, but Xu Tianchen just dare not speak.


    Lu Qingwan waited for a while, but she didn''t see Xu Tianchen make a sound. She thought Xu Tianchen didn''t hear it, so she shook her head in chagrin, turned and led the horse away.


    This horse was used by Lu Qingwan to pull things up the mountain. Lu Qingwan was not very good at riding, but at least he could not fall.


    But she didn''t know. As soon as Lu Qingwan left, Xu Tianchen followed Lu Qingwan with his lightness skills.


    Xu Tianchen watched Lu Qingwan slouch forward, afraid that Lu Qingwan lost his way.


    Fortunately, Lu changed his face in the late Qing Dynasty, and he knew the way, so there was no big trouble.


    Lu Qingwan always felt that someone was following him, but when he turned around, there was no one, which made Lu Qingwan suspect that he was hallucinating from neurasthenia.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to sleep in the wild alone, so when he went to the next village head and the destination, he would make inquiries to avoid sleeping in the wild.


    That night, Lu Qing slept in a small village.


    I just didn''t want to fight. I just met a robber down the mountain.


    When Lu Qingwan heard the sound, he scolded him secretly. Then he put on his boots and held the dagger sent by Xu Tianchen in his hand. This dagger is poisonous. When it was given to Lu Qingwan at the beginning, Xu Tianchen said that he should be careful countless times.


    Lu Qingwan looked through the window and saw that the robbers outside were catching people door to door. There were not many people in this small village, but the robbers pulled the people out of the quilt. Seeing that the search was coming, Lu Qingwan scratched his head and decided to get on the horse and run while the search hadn''t arrived. It''s not that she didn''t want to save people,


    It''s that she can''t save it. As far as her Kung Fu is concerned, it''s better to go to the branch helm of the demon sect and use the waist token to let them save it.


    Only Lu Qingwan could think of a way to save people.

 Chapter 164

    Who am I afraid of (21)


    But what kind of ghost is it? Lu Qingwan wanted to ask, but he had heard the footsteps outside.


    It seems that we are going to search here. Lu Qing nodded later and didn''t ask for anything else, indicating that he had written it down. She didn''t have diamond and didn''t dare to do porcelain work, so she immediately said that she would not go out and hit the knife edge.


    The middle-aged couple, surnamed Zhang, quickly asked Lu Qingwan to hide and open the door by himself. If the door opens late, the wooden door won''t be kicked, and the thieves won''t have much patience.


    Although I don''t kill people at ordinary times, I was chopped to death last time because an old man opened the door late because of his inconvenient legs?


    Taking advantage of the middle-aged couple to open the door, Lu Qingwan dodges and hides.


    This already had the thief, scolded to come over, not polite dragged the middle-aged man to go out.


    Lu qingran is expecting the thieves to leave soon.


    Xu Tianchen saw that Lu Qingwan was hiding well, so he didn''t appear. As expected, the thieves began to search from door to door. Because Lu Qing was hiding beside the Chaifang in the evening, when the thieves came in to pick up things, they didn''t see her at all.


    After a while, every household''s grain and silver were collected in the open space.


    "This evening, I saw someone come to our village." As soon as the sound of these words fell, the hearts of the Zhang family members came up.


    The leader of the robber laughed. "Which house do the guests from afar live in? Call people out and don''t hand in anything. I really want to live here. "


    Zhang and his wife dare not move. For a moment, no one dares to stand up.


    "Oh, what does that mean?" The robber leader''s big knife "bang" into the ground.


    The people present were so scared that they did not dare to breathe.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan''s family trembled and raised their hands, "king, it''s our family."


    The bandit leader went up and kicked Uncle Zhang to the ground. "I just asked you, why didn''t you say anything? Damn, do you look down on me? "


    "No, no, your majesty, you misunderstood me." Uncle Zhang''s face was terrified, for fear that the other party''s sword would come down.


    "Go and get the people out." This is to his men.


    Zhang and his wife are anxious. But he had no choice but to hope that the robber would not look at Lu Qingwan, or just look at Lu Qingwan''s money.


    When Lu Qingwan heard the footsteps coming, he knew he was going to die.


    Unfortunately, there is only one door. If you want to go out, you have to climb over the wall. That''s the problem. She doesn''t know lightness skills at all.


    Lu even considered the possibility of climbing over the wall.


    Xu Tianchen looks at Lu Qingwan with great interest. He is anxious to scratch his head. In fact, Xu Tianchen has the ability to take Lu Qingwan away, but Xu Tianchen just wants to see how Lu Qingwan''s party can be solved.


    After estimating the strength of the other party, Xu Tianchen put his posture in order and began to watch the play.


    But Xu Tianchen will not know, it is because of this good play psychology, so that he exposed in front of the enemy.


    Lu Qingwan gave himself a boost, pinned the small dagger on his waist and came out by himself. As soon as Lu Qingwan came out, he gave the bandits a bad impression.


    Lu Qingwan grabbed one of the two thieves with his left hand. His right hand was changed into a knife shape, and his palm fell on the man''s neck. He was not in a coma, but his mobility was lost.


    The next one wants to help, but how can Lu Qingwan give him a chance.


    Lu Qingwan raises his leg high, and the sword in the other party''s hand falls to the ground. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, Lu Qingwan holds the man in his hand and turns around smartly, kicking him out.


    Lu Qingwan was shocked by his strength. Lu Qingwan was so big.


    As everyone knows, although Lu Qingwan has no memory, it doesn''t mean he has no internal power, but he can''t use it.


    People outside were startled by the news. Without waiting for a reaction, there was another "bang". Lu Qingwan kicked the other one out.


    Lu Qingwan walked out slowly and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to block my way."


    Lu Qingwan is just giving himself momentum. Lu Qingwan''s cool appearance really shocked them.


    "Love girl is also a member of the world." Said the bandit chief, looking at the landing.


    Although Lu Qingwan was wearing a human skin mask, these people could not see their true colors, but Lu Qingwan still felt uncomfortable, so he turned slightly to avoid his gaze."We''re not hard to talk about either." The bandit leader coughed, "as long as the girl according to our rules, pay the toll."


    This group of people are also bullying, Lu Qingwan just revealed this hand, really let them be scared.


    However, they don''t know that Lu Qingwan herself is scared to death. She is not a peerless master, and she is very clever.


    Lu Qingwan took out a money bag from his body and said coldly, "since it''s on the road, I''ll follow the rules of the road. This is my toll."


    The imaginary fight didn''t happen, and Lu Qingwan didn''t do anything heroic.


    The group of people who came to see Lu Qingwan give face, also very happy to accept the money.


    The bandits left, leaving the people in the same place. Originally, he was still worried about the little girl, but she had two brushes.


    Later, they thought the little girl would save them. After all, that''s what storytellers say. However, in front of her, the little girl still had a new understanding of them, and she was eager to pay for her martial arts.


    People get up in twos and threes and go back to bed. Lu Qingwan and Zhang''s husband and wife go back to zhangjiaxiaoyuan together.


    "Girl, do you know martial arts?" The hostess rubbed her hands and asked.


    Lu Qing was a little late and said, "I just know how to fight, but I can''t help you."


    Hearing the speech, the Zhao couple sighed: "our village has not been harassed for a day or two. People here are looking forward to someone to save us, but there are too few people passing by, let alone those who know martial arts."


    Lu Qingwan thought about it and said, "although I can''t help you, someone can." "What does the girl mean?" said the Zhao couple


    Lu Qingwan said in a low voice: "although my martial arts are not good, my elder martial brother''s martial arts are good."


    Xu Tianchen is a little unconvinced when he listens outside. He grinds his back teeth. It''s clear that he''s also very powerful. How can he not see Lu Qingwan boasting so much about himself?


    The night passed without danger. Lu Qingwan left early tomorrow morning. Before leaving, he promised Zhang and his wife that he would ask for help.


    What I didn''t expect was that Lu Qingwan met these people again on the way.

 Chapter 165

    Who am I afraid of (22)


    "Why are you again?" Lu Qingwan asked coldly, pretending to be very deep.


    This time, it''s no longer just a dozen people before. This time, there are about 20 people. Last time, the boss followed a man with evil eyes, a goatee and a pair of eyes. Lu Qingwan knew that this might be the existence of a military strategist.


    It turns out that the bandit''s boss went back to think about it and noticed something was wrong, and the goatee, the military strategist, immediately pointed out something was wrong. If a master, how can he get money? You know, people in the Jianghu are proud.


    So it seems that the other party is just trying to make a mystery, there is no real kung fu.


    So they came here early in the morning to block people. Of course, in order to prevent each other from being experts in various fields, they brought a lot of people.


    As a robber, they have to take risks. This place is too poor. Although it''s better for safety, the money they can get is too little, so they decided to gamble.


    But it''s hard for Lu Qingwan.


    The other side obviously came prepared. At the beginning, they didn''t plan to go all the way, but sent a few leaders.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t even have a sword on his body. He held the dagger in his hand. The dagger reflected a faint light in the sun. The people opposite didn''t even notice that the color on the dagger was wrong.


    Yes, this is the poisoned dagger.


    Lu Qingwan knew that the dagger was powerful, so he did not dare to kill. Seeing that the dagger was about to pierce his opponent''s chest, Lu Qingwan put his hand in and gave him a blow with his fist instead of the dagger.


    The other party thought that he was about to see blood, but it was just a light blow. He touched his chest in disbelief, but Lu Qingwan didn''t have time to mend it.


    The same is true for a few people after that. Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to die, but because he had no internal power, even if he won the move, he didn''t do much damage to the opponent.


    There were five men who besieged Lu Qingwan, all of whom were above average among the robbers.


    The goatee came up to the robber''s ear and said, "brother, this little girl''s moves are powerful, but she doesn''t dare to hurt people. She is obviously a beginner, and her strength is not enough. I don''t have any internal power."


    In fact, there''s a little bit of goatee that he didn''t say. That''s Lu Qingwan''s move. He''s seen it, and it''s in the secret book.


    Goatee was originally a proud man. He also took part in the Xu family tragedy, and he found the secret book.


    At that time, out of curiosity, he turned over and found that they were all wonderful moves. When he looked over again, Xiang Ao found that Xiang Ao immediately killed him.


    If he hadn''t run fast and attached importance to the secret book, he might have folded there.


    He ran to this place, relying on his ability to become the second leader of the mountain.


    These robbers also have no internal power. After all, they only need more people to block and rob. The goatee, that is, Xu Wei, was a descendant. He had some abilities, at least he knew internal power. He taught these people martial arts, so he became the second in the stockade.


    "Brothers, catch alive, this little girl doesn''t have much ability at all." At the boss''s command, the five men under siege had no more scruples.


    Not only these five people, the other side also added five people, ten people besieged a little girl is not afraid of shame. Although Lu Qingwan was not a killer, he was not a bully at will.


    The dagger in one''s hand is turned over, and it cuts the back of one''s hand in the blink of an eye.


    The person who had been cut on the back of his hand didn''t pay attention to it at first, but his breathing time, from the back of his hand to his forearm, showed a dark color. The man let out a cry, obviously frightened.


    "Cut off your arm." The robber''s boss yelled.


    Obviously, the poisoned man didn''t want to break his hand, but he hesitated. They all said that it had spread to his elbow, and there was a trend of upward spread.


    Grab the boss to get a big knife, a clip of horse belly straight from.


    The man''s arm had fallen to the ground.


    With a scream, the man covered his broken arm and rolled on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the siege of ten people into nine, no, plus the boss. I''ve seen the power of Lu Qingwan''s dagger, and I''ve never seen it again


    Some people dare to rush forward. Even the boss was too careful not to move forward.


    "I didn''t expect you to use poison." Douzi''s boss stares at the dagger.Lu Qingwan showed an innocent smile: "how about discussing it?"


    The thief''s boss looked at goatee.


    Goatee Xu Wei touched his goatee and began to chat with Lu Qingwan: "I don''t know where the girl is from?"


    "It''s none of your business." Lu Qingwan didn''t give him any face.


    Xu Wei''s face changed, "little girl is really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers."


    Lu Qingwan gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    Xu Wei shouts to the robber''s boss: "big brother, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. Just avoid the dagger and take her down."


    So with an order, Lu Qingwan was surrounded again. This time, they were very careful. Not only that, Lu Qingwan''s physical strength was declining a little bit, which was very bad.


    Lu Qingwan''s eyes were cold, so-called catching the thief first catching the king, Lu Qingwan mainly focused on the boss.


    The bandit boss was forced to retreat by Lu Qingwan, and other people didn''t dare to touch Lu Qingwan''s dagger.


    At this time, Xu Wei saw the chance to hit a concealed weapon, and the target was Lu Qingwan''s wrist. First, he knocked out the dagger.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t cope at all.


    But to Xu Wei''s surprise, the concealed weapon did not hit Lu Qingwan, but fell to the ground.


    Looking up, a man stands in front of Lu Qingwan in a protective posture. He has black hair and purple clothes. He holds a sword in his left hand. His hair is flying. The sword is flying across the air.


    Lu Qingwan''s first joy was Xu Tianchen.


    "Who is your excellency?" Xu Wei asked coldly.


    Xu Tianchen is very cold and doesn''t answer Xu Wei''s words. Instead, he looks at Lu Qingwan. Seeing that Lu Qingwan is not hurt, he gives Xu Wei a look. Xu Wei''s body, which Xu Tianchen saw, was a little chilly. It was meant to kill him. Lu Qingwan''s fighting on this side also stopped temporarily.


    Xu Wei suddenly thought of the destroyed Xu family.


    Xu Wei, you keep calm and shout to the bandit boss: "brother, they are in a group. They must have no ability in men. Take them together."


    The bandit''s boss listened to Xu Wei''s words and immediately ordered them to go together. The robbers who were blocked in the road rushed on. But to everyone''s surprise, Xu Wei turned his horse and fled to other places.


    But because it was a scuffle, no one noticed.


    20 Many robbers were subdued by Xu Tianchen, and Lu Qingwan was mainly responsible for clapping hands.

 Chapter 166

    Who am I afraid of (23)


    It wasn''t long for Lu Qingwan to solve this group of people. Lu Qingwan didn''t know how many levels higher.


    Xu Tianchen didn''t kill people, because he didn''t want Lu Qingwan to see his cruel appearance.


    Lu Qingwan flaunted his fist at the bandit leader, but he didn''t forget to take down his money bag. These are other people''s money. Lu Qingwan only acted for heaven.


    "Why are you here? Or do you follow me all the time? " Lu Qingwan tilts his head and looks at Xu Tianchen.


    Xu Tianchen has a kind of embarrassment to be seen through, don''t cross a face, not angry said: "I''m worried that you are too stupid to be sold."


    Lu Qingwan snorted coldly, but his heart was full of happiness.


    "Next..." Lu Qingwan wanted to say: do you want to go with me, but the words stopped again.


    Xu Tianchen looked up at the sky: "let''s go, silly girl."


    Even Xu Tianchen didn''t realize how doting this sentence was. Lu Qingwan turned red and followed him.


    The two men resumed their two-way walk again.


    But I don''t know that Xu Wei has taken two people''s whereabouts to ask for credit. Being a robber here can''t eat well, dress well and sleep well. Now the world is in chaos. Xiang Ao is looking for Xu Tianchen. Why doesn''t he take this opportunity to go back? After all, Xiangao is now a demon sect.


    Even if he doesn''t take refuge in Xiang Ao, with the clue of these two people, he can invite him to do something in front of the demon sect leader.


    Therefore, Xu Tianchen and Lu Qingwan left for only two days. Instead of waiting to find Cen Junfeng, they were besieged by many people.


    Lu Qingwan took out the waist token Shen Lengyan had given him, but the man in the opposite sect didn''t even look at it, and rushed forward with a weapon.


    Xu Tianchen retreated while he was fighting, and he had to protect his landing in the evening, which was very difficult.


    After breathing for a while, Xu Tianchen said to Lu Qingwan behind him, "after a while, find the right opportunity and you''ll run. Do you hear me?"


    "And you?" Lu Qingwan asked with a frown.


    Xu Tianchen clenched his teeth and said, "why do you talk so much nonsense? These people are not my opponents at all. You will only make trouble for me here."


    Lu Qingwan''s self-esteem was hurt by Xu Tianchen''s straightforward words, and he didn''t say a word.


    Xu Tianchen also can''t take care of Lu Qingwan''s mood, but repeatedly asked.


    "Am I really just a burden?" Lu Qingwan hurt his self-esteem, but he was also aggrieved.


    Xu Tianchen bit his teeth and said, "you don''t have any inside, what is not a burden?"


    "Xu Tianchen, you are exciting me, aren''t you?" Lu Qingwan clenched the dagger in his hand.


    "You think too much." Xu Tianchen said without any respect, "I can''t leave until you leave."


    Lu Qingwan felt that he might really be a burden and a bit frustrated.


    "After a while I say run, you run, do you hear me?" Xu Tianchen repeated it again.


    Lu Qing nodded his head later, but he remembered that Xu Tianchen couldn''t see it, so he had to answer it first. Both sides tangled to fight together again, Xu Tianchen big drink: "run!"


    Lu Qingwan turned around and ran without a pause.


    Watching Lu Qingwan run away, Xu Tianchen was relieved: Lu Qingwan, your Lu family really owes us Xu family too much.


    Seeing that a man wanted to chase Lu Qingwan, Xu Tianchen tripped him on the ground with a hook on his left leg: "what are you looking for is me? What are you going to do with her?"


    Lu Qingwan didn''t stop until he ran. Looking back, Lu Qingwan sat down without any image.


    Looking around, I found that it was a small forest, deserted and uninhabited. At this time, when the sun was setting, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to spend the night in the wild. After sitting on the ground for a breath, he stood up and went on.


    I finally found a small town before sunset.


    Lu Qingwan found an inn to stay.


    In the inn, Lu Qingwan just remembered that he didn''t leave a clue for Xu Tianchen. He didn''t know how Xu Tianchen found it.


    Lu Qingwan beat his forehead in chagrin. Didn''t he lose his memory? Why are you stupid?


    Lu Qingwan, my shop boy, inquired about the surrounding environment. This town is not far from Nanhu Town, and it is also very close to the place where I left Cen Junfeng last time. It can be said that it is in the middle.


    Lu Qingwan can go to Cen Junfeng first, but she just can''t rest assured about Xu Tianchen.


    Although Xu Tianchen''s words angry her teeth itch, but still not at ease.So Lu Qingwan stayed in the town for a few days. On the one hand, he inquired about the news, and on the other hand, he waited for Xu Tianchen to catch up.


    But three days later, Lu Qingwan did not wait for Xu Tianchen.


    Lu Qingwan felt that his hair was falling down. Xu Tianchen didn''t know what was going on, whether he was dead or alive. Lu Qingwan even doubts whether he shouldn''t have left alone at the beginning, but then he thinks that if he doesn''t leave, it will cause trouble to Xu Tianchen.


    Lu Qingwan fell into a strange circle, tangled.


    And the system A1 is not very common for the silly Lu Qingwan.


    On the fourth day, Lu Qingwan decided to go to Cen Junfeng first. After all, there are many people and great power!


    It took Lu Qingwan two days to meet Cen Junfeng.


    CEN Junfeng was haggard when he saw him before. Lu Qingwan knew that the leader of the demon sect had poisoned Shen Lengyan in order to coerce Cen Junfeng. Cen Junfeng could not protect himself.


    But since it was his younger martial sister who asked him to help, cen Junfeng didn''t refuse and sent someone out.


    Where is Xu Tianchen now? He was chased and fell off the cliff, but fortunately, he caught the vine in the middle of the way and recovered his life.


    After hanging on the cliff for a day and a night, Xu Tianchen finally waited until the group left, and then climbed up little by little.


    But Xu Tianchen was seriously injured, whether it was trauma or internal injury.


    However, Xu Tianchen has only one idea, that is to find Lu Qingwan.


    Dragging the injured body, Xu Tianchen goes towards the direction of Lu Qingwan''s running. At this time, she is completely relying on perseverance support, he walked through the place with a bloodstain. After a short walk, Xu Tianchen fainted in front of his eyes.


    When Xu Tianchen wakes up, he is in a thatched cottage, surrounded by herbs, and her wounds are bound up.


    Xu Tianchen just moved his body, and the door was pushed open before he got up.


    "Are you awake?" It''s an old man whose hair is half black and half white, even his beard and clothes are half black and half white. Even on his face, there is a black birthmark on the black side.


    "Is it the old monster?" Xu Tianchen tries to open his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect my name to be so loud." Said the strange old man.


    The old monster, that is, the old man, is said to be able to rob people with Yama, but he can also send people to Yama. Laoguai is good at medicine, but so is poison. Weng is his apprentice, who betrayed his school.

 Chapter 167

    Who am I afraid of (24)


    So the old monster should be Xu Tianchen''s ancestor in name. But Xu Tianchen did not dare to mention Weng.


    Xu Tianchen touched the secret book on his body. He was so surprised that it disappeared.


    The old monster took out the secret book from his arms and asked, "are you looking for it?"


    Xu Tianchen breathed a sigh of relief, and then nodded.


    "Why is this in your hands?" Although the old monster doesn''t care about the affairs of the river and the lake, he knows more or less about the secret script.


    The old monster changed his face and asked, "are you the descendant of the Xu family?"


    Xu Tianchen didn''t plan to hide from him, so he nodded.


    The old man touched his beard and said, "by the end of the year, I''ve hired your Xu family bodyguard, and I''ve always owed you money. Now I''m just in debt."


    Although the old monster said that he was paying the debt, Xu Tianchen still said thank you.


    The old monster didn''t covet this secret book, but threw it to Xu Tianchen: "although this thing is a rare treasure, it is also the source of disputes. It''s better to keep it than to destroy it."


    Xu Tianchen clenched this secret book: "wait for me to avenge."


    The old monster sighed.


    "How long will it take me to recover, sir?" Xu Tianchen knew that he was badly hurt.


    Old strange looking at face dew expectation of Xu Tianchen: "can''t wait to go revenge?"


    Let old strange didn''t expect is a words unexpectedly let Xu Tianchen red face, "younger generation know for a while can''t revenge, but now younger generation have more important things to do."


    "Oh?" The old monster was curious: "what''s the important thing? Is it difficult to find a daughter-in-law? "


    Let old strange didn''t expect is, Xu Tianchen unexpectedly really nodded.


    People in the Jianghu don''t care about trifles, but Xu Tianchen also has filial piety. How can he find his daughter-in-law at this time?


    Xu Tianchen can only say his own thing briefly.


    Old strange this just showed clear facial expression: "you have a lot of big and small injuries, especially the internal injury is very serious, want to get better completely, not ten days and a half months is not possible."


    Xu Tianchen nodded silently. He just wanted to ask the old monster if there was a faster way. The old monster seemed to know what Xu Tianchen wanted to ask. Before Xu Tianchen spoke, the old monster had told him that there was no shortcut.


    After lying for five days, Xu Tianchen finally couldn''t stand it. He was about to leave with his sword, but he was stopped by the old monster.


    Xu Tianchen is very worried about Lu Qingwan. Although he knows that Lu Qingwan is not stupid, Xu Tianchen is worried.


    In the past few days, Xu Tianchen has understood many things. He doesn''t want to be Lu Qingwan''s enemy, or just a stranger or friend. Yes, he wants Lu Qingwan to be his wife, his real wife.


    Although Lu Qingwan always talks back to him and often makes him angry, he just can''t let go of the dead girl.


    As for revenge, now Xiang Ao has been forced to fight with everyone in the demon sect. Later, Xu Tianchen can kill him openly. As for Lu Zang, there are many ways of revenge. He doesn''t have to kill people. He can choose to let Lu Zang lose his reputation. Xu Tianchen, who has figured out some things, is full of joy. He wants to see Lu Qingwan soon, but he is hurt. He wants to get out of bed, but he is watched by the old monster.


    Old strange not angry said: "you first want to live but don''t want me to cure the disease."


    Xu Tianchen looked at the old monster, some at a loss.


    The old monster sighed and said, "just send the Buddha to the West. I''ll send you to the girl, old man."


    "Thank you, master." Xu Tianchen quickly thanks.


    Old monster with Xu Tianchen came to Cen Junfeng''s place, Xu Tianchen finally met Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan has been worried for a long time, and finally met.


    At the moment of seeing Xu Tianchen, Lu Qingwan was so excited that he couldn''t even say a word. The breeze raised Xu Tianchen''s long hair. Xu Tianchen''s face was very white, and his chin was covered with Hu dregs.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t meet Xu Tianchen this time and said, "Xu Tianchen, I miss you so much."


    Xu Tianchen slowly came to Lu Qingwan''s side, and then put her in his arms, "Lu Qingwan, I think well, I think you are my wife, forever."


    Lu Qing late silly Leng Leng was held by Xu Tianchen, some reaction, feelings that day he heard.


    "Xu Tianchen, did you hurt your brain?" Since Lu Qingwan asked such a terrible question.Xu Tianchen played Lu Qingwan a brain crack, "hurt the brain is you, not me."


    Lu Qingwan''s mouth, this just remembered that there are other people around him, from Xu Tiancheng''s arms out, cheek quietly red.


    Over there, cen Junfeng is talking to the old monster. CEN Junfeng has also seen the world. Knowing the old monster, he thinks of Shen Lengyan''s poison.


    Since laoguai is called laoguai, naturally there are some strange things about him. Saving people depends on their mood, and poisoning people depends on their mood. The reason to save Xu Tianchen is that Xu Tiancheng just got in his way, and Xu Tianchen looks very similar to the people who helped him before, so he did it.


    Originally, the old monster didn''t want to help, but when he heard Shen Lengyan''s name, he suddenly changed his mind.


    "Is Shen Lengyan''s mother surnamed Leng?" CEN Junfeng seems to have heard Shen Lengyan mention her mother.


    CEN Junfeng nodded and looked at the old monster.


    The old monster straightened his beard and said, "go, save people."


    CEN Junfeng is still a little strange, but the old monster agreed to save people, you make him very happy, no matter why.


    After the solution of Shen Lengyan''s poison, we can understand the cause and effect.


    Shen Lengyan''s mother is Laoqi''s Apprentice. Laoguai is good at both medicine and poison. Weng Lao, the male disciple, studies poison, while Leng Yu, the female disciple, studies medicine.


    Two people went down the mountain to experience at the same time. Old Weng made a name in the river and lake. He stood on his own and never came back. Lengyu is a good successor, but after knowing Shen Lengyan''s father, she wants to live with Shen Lengyan''s father peacefully.


    Leng Yu gives up her inheritance, but thinks that she died in dystocia, leaving Shen Lengyan with only one medical skill.


    At the beginning, the old monster didn''t have time to save Lengyu. It was always a pity in his heart. Now he said that he wanted to save her child. With the help of old monster, Shen Lengyan''s poison is finally solved. Not only that, old monster also decided to teach her medical skills in person and inherit her own mantle.


    As for poison technique, the old monster chose Xu Tianchen.


    Old monster has been studying medicine and poison all his life. He won''t participate in the disputes in the world, but he doesn''t prevent Shen Lengyan and Xu Tianchen from participating.


    Master Shen has great ambition. He wants to unify the world and become the best expert in the world. It''s not a day or two since master Shen''s arrangement. He has collected a lot of people''s tips and threatened them again. If he doesn''t obey, he will go down. He has an antidote in his hand. His poison is naturally from Leng Yu''s religion.


    After all, master Shen is Shen Lengyan''s father. Although he is sorry for Shen Lengyan, Shen Lengyan can''t attack him.

 Chapter 168

    Who am I afraid of (25)


    Half a year later, the demon sect was controlled by Shen Lengyan. Because Shen Lengyan detoxified those who were poisoned by Shen''s leader, there were more followers.


    Shen Lengyan and zhengpai stopped the war and made an agreement not to invade each other.


    And to proud, Xu Tianchen is defeated by himself, Xu Tianchen frequently assassinate to proud, later also finally is his hand.


    In the hand of the sword into the proud chest of that moment, Xu Tianchen mercilessly relaxed.


    Xiang Ao is dead, but the next enemy Lu Qingwan''s father Lu Zang. Xu Tianchen doesn''t want to become an enemy with Lu Qingwan, so Lu Zang doesn''t kill him. He just takes out the evidence Cen Junfeng found at the beginning.


    Xu Tianchen didn''t want to care about Lu Zang''s whereabouts.


    When the evil cult is in order, Xu Tianchen is uncomfortable watching Lu Qingwan around Cen Junfeng every day.


    Lu Qingwan trusts Cen Junfeng very much. Xu Tianchen doesn''t know much about the previous events. Cen Junfeng accompanies him all his childhood. Therefore, Lu Qingwan must ask Cen Junfeng if he wants to know the previous events.


    CEN Junfeng is a very stable person. He takes good care of Lu Qingwan, the only relative, and tells a lot of stories to Lu Qingwan.


    CEN Junfeng is a martial arts prodigy. He has gone down the mountain alone since he was 16 years old. He is forthright. So he has many friends and many stories. This makes Lu Qingwan, who has been longing for the life in the river and lake, very envious.


    But this can be sad Xu Tianchen.


    "Lu Qingwan, do you know that you are my wife?" Xu Tianchen didn''t know that he had emphasized this sentence for several times.


    Lu Qingwan always gives Lu Qingwan an innocent look, and then answers, "I know, and then what?"


    Every time, Xu Tianchen suffered from internal injuries.


    Shen Lengyan looks at this pair of lovers and feels very funny. When they are together at the beginning, they are always worried about gain and loss, just like when she was just with Cen Junfeng. She is always jealous of Yingyan and all kinds of confidants around Cen Junfeng, and even feels unhappy when the woman is close to her. But now it''s ridiculous.


    What Shen Lengyan loves is Cen Junfeng''s responsibility and steadiness. Cen Junfeng can make friends with all people, including women, but he is a person who will not mess with others. If you love him, you should believe him.


    Now Xu Tianchen is the state of Shen Lengyan.


    Shen Lengyan shook her head in the way of a passer-by, thinking that she would have a chance to talk to Cen Junfeng in the future.


    But without waiting for Shen Lengyan to mention it, Xu Tianchen goes to Cen Junfeng with the wine and says it himself.


    While Lu Qingwan is pestering Shen Lengyan to learn internal skills, Xu Tianchen finds Cen Junfeng to drink.


    CEN Junfeng took the wine, pick eyebrows to see Xu Tianchen, Xu Tianchen dry cough said: "talk about Lu Qingwan."


    Two people came to the roof. At the beginning, Xu Tianchen couldn''t open his mouth. After a few more drinks, he opened his mouth. Xu Tianchen wanted to know everything about Lu Qingwan''s childhood. In this way, Lu Qingwan didn''t have to look for Cen Junfeng when he wanted to know his childhood.


    CEN Junfeng knows Xu Tianchen''s intention and gives him a very loving look.


    Xu Tianchen: "what CEN Junfeng looked at the distance and said, "do you envy me for getting along with Leng Yan? Do you know each other with one look? "


    Xu Tianchen nodded in silence.


    "Everyone''s personality is different, and the way people get along with each other is different. You don''t have to imitate us at all." CEN Junfeng looks like a man who has been here.


    Xu Tianchen doesn''t want to quarrel with Lu Qingwan every day, but Lu Qingwan only knows how to annoy him and always quarrels with him.


    CEN Junfeng patted Xu Tianchen on the shoulder and said, "quarrel is your taste. Learn to enjoy it."


    Xu Tianchen gave himself another mouthful of wine. He looked up at the sky and didn''t know what to say. I don''t know why. Lu Qingwan feels a little like the clouds in the sky, a little untouchable.


    Clearly Lu Qingwan likes him. He can feel it, but he has a strange feeling in his heart. I don''t know how to say it to others.


    CEN Junfeng was lying on the roof. He said with a smile: "when I was a child, Qing night was a little pink ball, and all the teachers were in favor of me. I was the eldest martial brother, five years older than her. I watched her born and grow up, and then I would call her elder martial brother softly."


    Xu Tianchen can imagine that picture.


    "Later, the younger martial sister grew up, but she was spoiled more and more lawless. But she was not bad, but she was a little more unruly. I followed her and helped to clean up the mess." CEN Junfeng thought of the happy time of the two people before. They are not lovers, but they are relatives. They have a deep bond."In the past, I used to call my younger martial sister" heartless ", and she always made a face, which was very strange. In fact, the younger martial sister is not without conscience, in the master... "Speaking of this, cen Junfeng pause, he does not know whether to call the master.


    "When headmaster Lu wanted to drive me out of the school, the younger martial sister knelt in front of headmaster Lu''s room for three days. Her knees and head were broken, but she just didn''t go back. Do you know? In the past, my younger martial sister used to scratch a small wound on her hand for a long time. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Tianchen is a little jealous. In fact, it was at that time that he took advantage of the opportunity to enter.


    If he didn''t break into Lu Qingwan''s world, would he not like himself? Xu Tianchen dare not think.


    "Later, although I was expelled from the school, I thought that even if I was not a member of Changfeng school, my younger martial sister would still be my younger martial sister. It''s not in vain for me to love her." CEN Junfeng looked at Xu Tianchen''s ugly face and laughed, "you don''t have to be jealous."


    Xu Tianchen has some embarrassment of being pierced.


    "At the beginning, I thought I liked my younger martial sister. Even before, I wanted to marry my younger martial sister and have children. My whole life passed like this." Xu Tianchen glares at Cen Junfeng, as if he is going to fight with Cen Junfeng in the next second.


    "But until I meet Leng Yan, I know it''s not like this. I can protect my younger martial sister all my life, but not as a husband." CEN Junfeng sat up and took a drink, sighed a good wine.


    Maybe a long time ago, cen Junfeng once liked Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan has never been enlightened.


    Over time, cen Junfeng put down his mind, until he met Shen Lengyan, the hazy like, this has been transferred, and the love for Shen Lengyan is more than the original hazy like.


    "You are the first one that my younger martial sister likes." CEN Junfeng with some vicissitudes of the tone said: "I don''t know what luck you are."


    Suddenly, cen Junfeng''s tone became severe: "before your hypocrisy I no longer pursue, after all, the younger martial sister has completely forgotten, but if you are sorry for the younger martial sister in the future..." Cen Junfeng sneered, full of threat.

 Chapter 169

    Who am I afraid of (26)


    At this moment, Xu Tianchen really felt the intention of killing.


    Xu Tianchen understands that Cen Junfeng really protects Lu Qingwan. Xu Tianchen envies Cen Junfeng''s involvement in Lu Qingwan''s childhood and girlhood, but he is glad that Lu Qingwan''s life is tied up with him.


    Xu Tianchen looks at Cen Junfeng calmly.


    CEN Junfeng and Xu Tianchen look at each other and suddenly smile. Xu Tianchen also laughed. The two men raised the wine jar in their hands at the same time. They didn''t speak, but everything was in the wine.


    At this moment, Xu Tianchen seems to have made up his mind.


    A few days later, Xu Tianchen proposed to take Lu Qingwan away. Xu Tianchen didn''t tell others at that time. He just saw that Lu Qingwan was always fascinated by the outside world, so he decided to take Lu Qingwan out to have a look.


    For this reason, Lu Qingwan tiptoes to touch Xu Tianchen''s forehead to make sure that he is not feverish.


    "Don''t you want to go?" Xu Tianchen some uneasy ask.


    What I didn''t expect was that Lu Qingwan jumped three feet high: "that''s great. I can finally go wandering in the world. I want to make a lot of friends like my elder martial brother, and then be a heroine with a story. I''ll tell others later..."


    Lu Qingwan has already begun to think about the future.


    Xu Tianchen listened to Lu Qingwan''s idea, and his mouth couldn''t help but smile. However, he still said to Lu Qingwan, "you''re a woman warrior with your Kung Fu?"


    Lu Qingwan gives Xu Tianchen a hard look, and then steps on Xu Tianchen''s foot. Xu Tianchen shows his teeth in pain. Lu Qingwan clapped his hands and said, "hum, don''t you know how to protect me?"


    Xu Tianchen was stunned by what Lu Qingwan said. Although Lu Qingwan said it rightfully, Xu Tianchen was not angry. Instead, he felt extremely satisfied: Fortunately, there is me in your future world.


    On that day, Lu Qingwan began to prepare to leave, and told Cen Junfeng and Shen Lengyan that when Cen Junfeng got married


    She''ll come back soon.


    Let Shen Lengyan make a big red face, cen Junfeng can''t help rubbing Lu Qingwan''s hair, was Lu Qingwan hard stare several eyes.


    Xu Tianchen left with Lu Qingwan and went to a lot of places. Lu Qingwan also turned the path to meet a robber and bandit. However, when there was no money on the way, Lu Qingwan dragged Xu Tianchen to be a gentleman and had a good time.


    A year later, they got the news that Cen Junfeng wanted to marry Shen Lengyan.


    At this time, the decent and the evil cult are in a state of balance. Some famous people in the Jianghu have received this invitation.


    Lu Qingwan is happy for a long time after knowing about it, and drags Xu Tianchen to the demon sect.


    CEN Junfeng and Shen Lengyan have not seen each other for a year. They are just the same, but they are in a good mood at happy events. Cen Junfeng is full of joy, and Shen Lengyan is also affectionate, and is about to overflow.


    Xu Tianchen and Lu Qingwan arrived in time and arrived ahead of time.


    On the day of marriage, Lu Qingwan looked at Shen Lengyan dressed up by others and looked very envious. A person can only marry once in her life. As a result, she didn''t remember at all and was a little depressed.


    And Xu Tianchen there, looking at the festive color, also thought of the original and Lu Qingwan married. It''s also grand, but at that time Xu Tianchen just used Lu Qingwan. He didn''t really marry Lu Qingwan. He didn''t even have a round house. Now they are officially together. It''s just a gift


    Xu Tianchen thought whether he should hold a wedding for Lu Qingwan.


    What Lu Qingwan didn''t expect is that on the third day after Cen Junfeng and Shen Lengyan got married, Xu Tianchen also gave Lu Qingwan a wedding. Of course, Xu Tianchen''s popularity is less than that of Cen Junfeng and Shen Lengyan, and the invitation cards are also sent to some familiar friends.


    But Lu Qingwan is very happy, because he and Xu Tianchen make friends all the way.


    When it comes to the bridal chamber in the evening, Xu Tianchen is still nervous. He doesn''t know how to make so much trouble for Cen Junfeng before.


    In the middle of the night, the bridal chamber left. Xu Tianchen sat down with Lu Qingwan, and finally there were only two people left.


    Lu Qingwan usually has a plain face and faces the sky. This time he painted heavy makeup, which makes Lu Qingwan look very charming.


    Xu Tianchen can''t help swallowing his saliva, and his words are not easy to say.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Xu Tianchen''s nervous appearance and laughs mercilessly: "Xu Tianchen, you''ve been a relative. Why are you so nervous?"


    Xu Tianchen''s face was blacked by Lu Qingwan''s ridicule, which made Lu Qingwan laugh more happily.Xu Tianchen stretched out his hand. Lu Qingwan thought that Xu Tianchen was going to hit people because he was angry. He closed his eyes reflexively.


    But Xu Tianchen just helped Lu Qingwan take down the hairpin on his head, and three thousand green silk fell down, which made Lu Qingwan return to his former playful appearance, but also a little more charming.


    Lu Qingwan opened his eyes, just want to say something, Xu Tianchen''s face has come over, "evening, after tonight you will completely belong to me, ready?"


    This is the first time that Xu Tianchen calls Lu Qingwan "late night". Two simple words flow out in Xu Tianchen''s mouth, with infinite affection and deep feeling. Lu Qingwan''s heart trembles and some strange feelings flow in his heart.


    This is the first time that Xu Tianchen called Lu Qingwan in his memory. However, Lu Qingwan felt that the voice called her soul and caused her soul to tremble.


    Without waiting for Lu Qingwan to understand, Xu Tianchen''s lips have been pasted.


    He slowly sketched the corners of his lips until Lu got used to his kiss, which further extended the tip of his tongue.


    Xu Tianchen is also the first time. His hand to Lu Qingwan''s belt is shaking, but he keeps calm on his face for fear of scaring Lu Qingwan.


    Xu Tianchen said: "late, later you can be my person, ready?"


    Lu Qingwan had been kissing all kinds of meat and vegetables for a long time. He just nodded casually, no matter what Xu Tianchen said.


    When Xu Tianchen and Lu Qingwan thoroughly mingled, Xu Tianchen came to Lu Qingwan''s ear and said, "wanwan, you are my wife."


    When Xu Tianchen wakes up contentedly the next day, Lu Qingwan is still sleeping, with red kisses on his neck and charming eyes.


    When Lu Qingwan''s back aches, Xu Tianchen is ready to eat, and specially brings Lu Qingwan''s favorite Zhangzi meat. However, Lu Qingwan''s good face is still that he didn''t give it to Xu Tianchen, and Xu Tianchen is not angry. On the contrary, he is so happy that Lu Qingwan once thought that Xu Tianchen had eaten her Zhangzi meat secretly.


    After spending a few days with Cen Junfeng, they set out on their way again and wandered in the world.


    When they got married, they also sent an invitation to changfengmen, but changfengmen was not as good as before. Lu Zang didn''t send anyone. It was Lu Mu who sent a gift.


    Two people''s life ended in wandering the world.


    Two people have not had a child, Xu Tianchen think the child is in the way, Lu Qingwan afraid of pain. As for the descendants of the Xu family, Xu Tianchen and Lu Qingwan met many abandoned children when they were wandering the world, so they accepted them.


    And these children were sent to the cult, the improved cult. Xu Tianchen chooses a boy and a girl as a child and gives the surname Xu, but he doesn''t care at all and throws them to Cen Junfeng.


    If Lu Qingwan didn''t come back from time to time, Xu Tianchen would have forgotten that he had two children.


    One by one, the other by the time they passed away, the two children were already on their own.


    Xu Tianchen died in front of Lu Qingwan. When Xu Tianchen died, Lu Qingwan didn''t cry. Her heart was empty and she felt very sad. But she didn''t know why. She thought she would see Xu Tianchen again.


    Before Xu Tianchen died, he took Lu Qingwan''s hand and said, "wanwan, you are my wife, and you will be my wife in the next life."


    Lu Qingwan rubbed the fan-shaped birthmark on Xu Tianchen''s little finger with his wrinkled hand: "you didn''t quarrel with me enough, did you?"


    Xu Tianchen nodded with a smile, his face full of folds.


    "Well, I''ll keep bothering you next life." Hearing Lu Qingwan''s affirmative answer, Xu Tianchen closed his eyes and never opened them again.


    Lu Qingwan died peacefully, less than a month behind Xu Tianchen.


    But what Lu Qingwan didn''t expect was that when he died, he could still open his eyes and see his old and aged body. Looking at his hand, it was transparent but full of youth.


    "This is the soul?" Lu Qingwan muttered to himself.


    "Host, until you die." It''s a familiar sound.


    "Who?" Lu Qingwan was startled and looked a bit like when he first bound system A1.


    In this lifetime, system A1 basically didn''t show up. Instead of being lazy, it was repairing the brain waves on the night of landing and pressing the memory on the night of landing. Now a lifetime has passed, and those confused memories have finally been suppressed.


    "I''m system A1, your system." System A1 is like meeting Lu Qingwan for the first time.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head as if he had a systemBecause to die in front of the task target is the fastest shortcut given by system A1 to complete the task. Although he died in front of Xu Tianchen, Xu Tianchen died. His fate was transformed and completed when he gave up revenge. Therefore, Lu Qingwan succeeded, and there was no shortcut.


    "I''m Lu Qingwan..." Lu Qingwan''s eyes suddenly become empty. Although this is strange, system A1 still understands what Lu Qingwan means.


    She is Lu Qingwan. Her real identity is Lu Qingwan in the 21st century, but she is not Lu Qingwan.


    System A1 said with satisfaction: "host, I''m here to take you back." " Oh Lu Qingwan was silent for a moment, which should be a sound.


    Lu Qingwan remembers his identity, but he doesn''t remember the memories of other worlds he once thought of before, and even vaguely remembers how many worlds he went through. Just listen to system A1.


    Before leaving, Lu Qingwan looked back at his "corpse", surrounded by his adopted sons and daughters, their children, apprentices and so on. Beside his pillow, there was a memorial tablet, which said "late husband Xu Tianchen".


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help rubbing his sour eyes.

 Chapter 170

    Who am I afraid of


    My name is Xu Tianchen. I''m an escort in my family. I''ve been traveling north and South with my father and uncle since I was a child.


    People in my family have always said that I''m a good student of martial arts, but my family is not a big school, and my martial arts are all inherited from my family. So my father always wanted me to find a bigger school to learn martial arts, and come back to inherit my family business when I''m successful.


    Actually, I don''t like practicing martial arts very much. Although I''m the son of an escort, I don''t like practicing martial arts.


    Later, my father took a deal. It was a box, square, a little bigger than a book. I was not interested. What I was interested in was the escort man, who was very hidden and covered very tightly.


    Originally, my father didn''t want to take it, but the man didn''t know what to say, so my father agreed.


    I knew that my father must have wanted to escort me personally, and he would certainly let me go with him. He wanted me to take over, so I ran away.


    After three days in Houshan, I thought my father must have set out, but I didn''t expect to see the massacre when I came back.


    I started to look for the murderer like crazy, but the murderer was not found, but attracted a lot of people to pursue and kill.


    Secrets... Secrets... Secrets


    Everyone is asking me for the secret script. If I have the secret script they said, will I be hunted down like a lost dog?


    When I fainted later, I thought I was going to die like this, but I was saved. It was Cen Junfeng.


    At that time, I was grateful to him, because he not only saved me, but also brought me to changfengmen. Therefore, I found my own enemy. It turned out that it was Lu Zang who was full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and I had already worshipped my master, as well as the so-called righteous pride. It was ridiculous.


    After I knew the enemy, cen Junfeng was also expelled from the school. In this school, I couldn''t believe it, but there were many people who could use it, including Lu Qingwan.


    At that time, Lu Qingwan might really sympathize with my experience, so he was always partial to me, but I didn''t like the pity and sympathy in his eyes. Especially after thinking that her father was Lu Zang, my enemy, I wanted to kill her and let Lu Zang feel the pain of losing a close relative.


    But Lu Qingwan is still useful. I can use her to avoid Lu Zang''s suspicion.


    However, Lu Qingwan fell in love with me on purpose. At that time, I only wanted revenge. After Lu Qingwan got married, I went to assassinate Lu Zang.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Zang was still vigilant when his daughter got married. But I also got something. The harvest is the secret book, but the price is to be expelled from the school and be chased around again.


    Outside, I have long been dazzled by hatred and wanted to marry into the demon sect. But I had no way, but I met Weng on the way.


    Taking the whereabouts of the secret book as a threat, I got Weng Lao''s protection and took what I needed. Externally, he claimed that I was his apprentice, but I didn''t care, as long as I could get revenge.


    I learned a lot of Weng''s poison making skills and tried to make antidotes.


    When I heard that the six major sects were going to choose the leader of the Wulin alliance, I asked Weng to take me. I had only one idea: kill, kill, kill.


    But it was here that I met the turning point of my life, I Lu Qingwan. I never thought that Lu Qingwan was still willing to block the sword for me, and even was expelled from the school because of me. Lu Zang''s coronation talk, but who knows the real intention?


    At the moment when Lu Qingwan grinned in pain and looked at me, I don''t know why, another voice from the bottom of my heart rang out, which told me: take her away, or you will regret it.


    Later, I ran away with a burden, but I didn''t regret it. I even felt sober.


    The injured Lu Qingwan lost his indulgent temper and even showed weakness to me.


    When I wanted to leave her, I was still worried. Perhaps at that time, my red line was completely entangled by Yuelao and Lu Qingwan.


    I saved Lu Qingwan.


    At night, Lu Qingwan rubbed against me. I almost couldn''t control my killing intention. But after biting his teeth, he put up with it.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan had a high fever. When I pushed her to lie on the ground, I admitted that I was flustered, but fortunately


    She''s fine.


    But later, after waking up, Lu Qingwan completely changed himself. He lost his memory and was so stupid that he believed what I said.And I stayed in the temple for a long time with such Lu Qingwan.


    Even when he was ill, Lu Qingwan still liked to toss people around and eat like a pig.


    After her injury was better, we went down the mountain. She was very curious about the outside, but I just wanted to lock him in the room and not let her go out.


    If it''s found out, we''ll all be fed up.


    I lingered outside for a long time, but when I went back, Lu Qingwan didn''t get dressed. He couldn''t even tie his belt. He was so stupid. Who else would want to marry such a stupid woman?


    At that time, this idea flashed by, and I killed it immediately.


    But it also led to the strange problem of finding another half later, which made me very unhappy. At that time, I didn''t understand why I was so unhappy.


    We are going to Nanhu Town, but on the way, I didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to cry because I left.


    Even though I just went to collect firewood, she still cried in fear.


    To be honest, I was distressed at that time, but I didn''t show any abnormality. I feel that I am somewhat abnormal, and the source of the abnormality is Lu Qingwan, a silly girl.


    Before Lu Qingwan talks about it again, that''s something I don''t want to mention. Compared with the previous Lu Qingwan, I prefer the amnestic Lu Qingwan.


    Why do you use the word like? I didn''t even realize it.


    When I came to Nanhu Town, it became more and more dangerous. I put her in the inn again and went out to inquire about the news myself.


    I can''t bear to see her depressed face, but I will never compromise.


    But when I came back, I couldn''t help but bring her some things, such as snacks and comic books. I don''t know when I began to care so much about her.


    When I came back, I saw Cen Junfeng and Shen Lengyan, and I had plans for where Lu Qingwan was going. The next day I left quietly and came to the challenge arena.


    I didn''t do it. I didn''t even have the evidence to prove that Lu Zang and Xiang Ao were the killers. But I could let them know that I wasn''t lying. For this reason, I broke my thumb and my thumb holding the sword.


    After breaking me, I can''t even hold the sword any more, but this is the best way to prove it, because it''s the rule of the world.

 Chapter 171

    Who am I afraid of when I lose my memory


    Hear people''s whispers, and then look at Lu Zang and Xiang Ao.


    Lu Zang frowned, but Xiang Ao couldn''t help giving me a hand.


    I was slapped by Xiang Ao, but I was stopped by Shaolin abbot.


    I ran away with all my injuries, and the only place I thought I was going was the old temple where Lu Qingwan had been injured. It was really strange.


    What I didn''t expect was that Lu Qingwan also came back.


    I admit that at the moment I saw her, my heart was happy. But happy words to the mouth but still became sarcastic her words, and he also mercilessly scolded back as before, that angry look reminds me of the leopard I met before.


    I thought Lu Qingwan would at least worry about me, but I didn''t expect that he was worried that he would not be able to eat my roasted roe meat. What a cold-blooded woman.


    The two of us got along with each other again. He was a woman who didn''t work hard and didn''t pay for anything. He asked me to cook, but I didn''t resist. It''s ridiculous and strange.


    I admit, in that time together, I had a comfortable mind, even once forgot to revenge.


    Lu Qingwan bought a lot of things back, such as pots and pans, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, seasonings and rice, as if he wanted to live forever.


    Although I seem to dislike it on the surface, in fact, I feel strangely happy at the bottom of my heart. Lu Qingwan is willing to live here with me, which is not bad.


    Although I was busy, I didn''t lose my temper rarely.


    I don''t know when the temple became a home.


    The word "home" is very far away for me. It''s really strange that I can feel this feeling in this broken temple which can barely keep out the wind and rain.


    Later, it rained and our roof was exposed.


    Lu Qingwan was a little unhappy. All morning, he was staring at the hole above. Although this place did not hit the bed, but I can see that she was very concerned.


    After dinner, she continued to avoid the sword spectrum, holding a branch of the stroke, while I was out of the door.


    As soon as she saw me go out, she followed me and asked a lot of why.


    "We don''t live here for a long time, why do we need to mend the roof?" I can''t tell the abnormality in my heart when I heard this sentence. It''s clear that what Lu Qingwan said is the truth, and it''s what I said personally before, but it seems that I feel upset.


    In fact, before Lu Qingwan said this, I even forgot revenge and Lu Qingwan''s identity.


    However, her words completely awakened me, I have blood feud in the body, even want to live here safely? It''s so unfilial.


    But then the roof was repaired, because we had to stay temporarily.


    CEN Junfeng doesn''t trust his younger martial sister, so he sends someone to protect Lu Qingwan.


    At that time, I should be happy, after all, I will be less a burden, but my heart is very sad and afraid, although I have been self deception, but the feeling at this time can not deceive people, I am very afraid, and very angry. But Lu Qingwan didn''t leave, which made me feel a little happy, but it was still the same.


    I deceived myself to avoid the hatred of exterminating the family and the disputes in the river and lake on the pretext of being injured and recuperating. The secret book that everyone competed for in my hand became a general book that Lu Qingwan practiced and played in his boring time.


    But it''s just self deception. What should come will come.


    The pigeon accidentally knocked down let me know that I need to leave, and even need to separate from Lu Qingwan, because at this time the most dangerous is me, and I have no ability to protect her.


    When I separated, I saw the fog in the corner of her eyes, but I didn''t say anything, or even a word of comfort, to tell her that we would come back.


    I had made up my mind, but when she said the sentence "am I still your wife", my heart suddenly became confused


    Even all the previous plans were pushed down.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan left, I followed him..


    Later, Lu Qingwan met the robbers.


    It has to be said that Lu Qingwan is really a good martial arts practitioner. Although she has no internal power, she is still under the siege of several people. If she is a killer early in the morning, she doesn''t even need my help.


    I don''t know if my help has brought her luck or not. Our whereabouts have been revealed.When I was besieged, I drove her away. I even saw Lu Qingwan''s wronged eyes. In fact, I didn''t think she was a burden, but I felt that I couldn''t protect her, and she was stupid enough to believe.


    At that time, I thought that if I could leave alive, I would have to explain it.


    In order to escape, I hung on the cliff. One day, I tied a vine to myself for fear that I would be careless and let go. I didn''t climb up until the searcher left.


    I know that I am seriously injured, but I still have to explain to that silly girl, otherwise she will be in a corner.


    When I woke up again, it was laoguai who saved me. Later, I became laoguai''s grandson, inherited his poison skill, and revenged with it. Laoguai was my benefactor.


    With the help of the old strange master, I met Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan lost a lot of weight, but when she saw me, her eyes were bright, and what she saw was also me, which made me feel that her heart was full of my feelings and abnormal satisfaction.


    I showed my heart, which I thought during the healing period. Since then, we have really been together.


    But later she always like to get together to Cen Junfeng side, let me very uncomfortable. I even began to envy Cen Junfeng and Shen Lengyan''s way of getting along. They never seem to quarrel, unlike Lu Qingwan and I, who quarrel as soon as we meet.


    Later, after talking with Cen Junfeng, I realized that everyone''s way of getting along with others is different. I thought about it. If Lu Qingwan and I don''t quarrel one day, we might feel uncomfortable.


    CEN Junfeng threatened me, but I don''t care. He loves his younger martial sister, and I love my future, not my wife now!


    One of the things that Lu Qingwan worships Cen Junfeng is that Cen Junfeng''s friends are all over the world. He has traveled many places and had many stories,


    So I also proposed to go wandering, and Lu Qingwan also agreed.


    Of course, I also have my own selfishness. I want to take a walk with Lu Qingwan to create memories that belong to both of us. We went to a lot of places and lived in the same room on the way, but we were always in love and never polite. I was afraid of scaring her.


    We didn''t go back until we received the news of Cen Junfeng''s marriage. Fortunately, we didn''t miss their wedding.


    At Cen Junfeng''s wedding, I thought of my wedding with Lu Qingwan.


    Our wedding was hosted by Lu Zang. At that time, I was full of hatred, and I was very reluctant to worship heaven and earth. So now I think I owe Lu Qingwan a sincere and decent wedding.


    And on the wedding day, I went to assassinate Lu Zang and made Lu Qingwan wait in her new house all night, but the result was that I wanted to kill her father. How disappointed and desperate should Lu Qingwan be at that time?


    Now I think of it, I feel my heart is very painful, so I must give a decent wedding to Lu Qingwan. Although it''s only a form, it''s very important.


    So after Cen Junfeng got married, I started my wedding with Lu Qingwan and called all the friends Lu Qingwan made on the way.


    Looking at the hooded Lu Qingwan, I can''t put down the corner of my mouth. It''s a kind of happiness that spreads from the bottom of my heart to the whole body. No wonder Cen Junfeng is so happy for so long. He is really very happy.


    Our marriage actually sent an invitation to changfengmen. After all, it was Lu Qingwan''s father.


    But like Cen Junfeng''s wedding, he didn''t come, maybe because he had no face, because his reputation stinked to the end, and even his disciples left a lot.


    In the evening, I finally made Lu Qingwan my wife, and the word "wanwan" blurted out to me at that moment.


    I used to call her by her name before, and she also called me by name and surname. But when I called "wanwan", my heart was greatly impacted, and I thought it was the right name. Lu Qingwan''s body trembled slightly, and she was also sensitive to the name.


    After we got married, we continued to wander the world. Lu Qingwan''s martial arts are more and more refined, and her internal power is gradually cultivated. Watch her more and more


    I am very afraid that she will recover her memory. Before Mingming, she also loved me, but I just like Lu Qingwan who has no memory and looks a little silly.


    Fortunately, her memory has not been restored.


    After Cen Junfeng had a couple of children, we still didn''t have children. I lied to Lu Qingwan that it was a trouble. In fact, it wasn''t because the poison in Lu Qingwan made her lose the right to be a mother.


    The poison I prepared is true, but I didn''t care about the antidote. Later, although Lu Qingwan''s poison was cured, it left behind a hidden disease.It''s my fault. I need to forgive and love her all my life. Even if she is infertile, I will not find another woman, because... She is my wife, the only wife.


    Later, among the children we picked up, we selected two of them as adopted sons, and let them inherit the blood of the Xu family, which is also an account to the ancestors of the Xu family.


    Later, we got old, and to my surprise, I died in front of Lu Qingwan. Looking at her face, which was no longer young, I still laughed: wanwan, you are my wife, and you will be my wife in the next life.


    Hearing her affirmative answer, I closed my eyes.


    In fact, at that time, I didn''t know why. I just had a strange feeling that we would meet again and get together. What I could do before I died was to make an agreement for the next life and not let this silly girl run away with others.

 Chapter 172

    Wake up


    Lu Qingwan on the bed slowly opened his eyes and saw the white ceiling. There was a smell of disinfectant on the tip of his nose.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to get up. As soon as he moved his hand, there was a tingling sensation. Lu Qingwan reluctantly looked down at his hand. It was a hanging bottle. Lu Qingwan did not start any more, but moved his head and looked around.


    There are still several empty beds around. The quilts are stacked neatly. It should be the school health room.


    Lu Qingwan looked out of the window. The sun was shining. It was noon. Lu Qingwan remembers that he entered the other world when he took a nap at noon. Why is it still this time?


    Lu Qingwan''s face was a little pale, and his expression was very confused. Looking around, he saw a wall watch on the wall, which showed that it was 11:15, and it was almost twenty.


    "Xiaoyi... I''m back?" Lu Qingwan asked with some uncertainty. It''s noon before tomorrow. At least it''s one o''clock. How could it be eleven o''clock? Therefore, Lu Qingwan has a feeling that he is still in another world, that is, he is somewhat confused.


    This time, system A1 didn''t reply to Lu Qingwan in time. Lu Qingwan looked at the ceiling in a daze and didn''t even worry.


    Lu Qingwan felt that his mind was in a mess, and his thoughts were also in a mess. He was clearly thinking about things, but he had no clue, so he began to empty his mind.


    "Xu Tianchen..." I don''t know how long later, Lu Qingwan touched his heart and whispered these three words.


    Looking back on this world, although many things can''t be remembered clearly, I don''t know why. Lu Qingwan thinks that some things are very strange. He always thinks that he has known Xu Tianchen for a long time.


    "Xiaoyi..." Lu Qingwan cried again in his heart, trying to let system A1 come out and say a word, but system A1 still didn''t make a sound, which made Lu Qingwan feel like he was dreaming at home.


    Dream through, dream system A1, in fact, he has been sick, has been in the infirmary infusion. Even said that he is actually schizophrenia, everything is his own wishful thinking.


    Just as he thought about the mess, Lu Qingwan heard footsteps.


    "Late night..." see Lu Qingwan open eyes, Yu Ziqian rushed up, rushed to the halfway, think of Lu Qingwan in the bottle, this just brake, came to Lu Qingwan side.


    After Yu Ziqian, song Kaili comes in. Seeing Lu Qingwan looking at himself, song Kaili giggles awkwardly. Lu Qingwan also smiles politely.


    Here, Yu Ziqian has begun to criticize Lu Qingwan: "late, you say you, let you not cover the quilt, sick! If it wasn''t for me, you would be dead, you know? "


    In fact, it was not so serious, but Yu Ziqian was really scared at that time.


    Lu Qingwan was very cooperative with Ziqian''s words, saying: "I''ll pay attention to it later. When I''m ready, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Yu Ziqian nodded with satisfaction, and then remembered song Kaili behind her, "yes, song Kaili also made a lot of efforts."


    Well, it''s really strength.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Song Kaiyang and said sincerely, "thank you." After thinking about it, he added: "I invite you to dinner, too."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to thank song Kaiyang.


    Song Kaiyang''s excited face turned red, and he stammered "yes" as a young boy. The goddess wanted to invite him to dinner! So happy... Now he can go out and run ten laps. Yu Ziqian looks at Song Kaiyang''s expression, then looks at Lu Qingwan with a blank face, and then pokes Lu Qingwan''s head. The poked Lu Qingwan has a strange face.


    Yu Ziqian sighed silently, then asked Lu Qingwan, who didn''t know why, and said, "how do you feel now? Does the head still ache? Do you still remember Ma Lie Mao Deng and the war of resistance against Japan, the celebrities of the Republic of China and the late Qing Dynasty? "


    Lu Qingwan was stunned and then said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not stupid."


    Yu Ziqian was relieved and said, "fortunately, you can still help me with my lessons."


    Lu Qingwan was amused by Yu Ziqian''s relief.


    After Lu finished the bottle, he could go back.


    When she left, song Kaiyang was afraid that Lu Qingwan would be tired, so she wanted to take Lu Qingwan back. But Lu Qingwan declined, and she felt very tired


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Back in the dormitory, Yu Ziqian bought a meal. Lu Qingwan recovered from a serious illness and ate a lot.


    After dinner, Yu Ziqian rushed to bed. In the afternoon, Yu Ziqian asked Lu Qingwan to take another afternoon off. He pressed Lu Qingwan to rest and promised that he would not go to bed. He came back to borrow notes to Lu Qingwan to ensure that she would not leave the class.Lu Qing was pressed on the bed for a long time.


    Lu Qingwan stayed in the dormitory alone, first playing with his mobile phone, then reading for a while, but his heart was always restless. It''s OK for someone to talk. When no one talks, he always thinks wildly.


    Because system A1 has not appeared, Lu Qingwan is worried.


    Later, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help thinking about things. After thinking about it, she went out of the dormitory with her books and went to the library. The library was a holy land for learning, so she didn''t believe in reading.


    There are many people in the library, most of whom have no classes in the afternoon.


    Lu Qingwan found an empty seat, spread out his books, slowly read, and finally read in.


    Halfway around suddenly become strange quiet, and Lu Qingwan also obviously feel sat people come, but did not stick to sit down, and Lu Qingwan separated a few seats.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care. He didn''t even stop his pen. She used to have this situation when she came to the library, which student should want to make friends, so Lu Qingwan didn''t care, but continued to read, and didn''t even look up to see who was sitting nearby.


    An afternoon passed quietly.


    Lu Qingwan did his homework and read for a while, so he got up and left.


    When Lu Qingwan left, he saw his classmate at the same table. He was wearing a casual shirt and sitting upright. He was reading seriously. Lu Qingwan could only see his side face, which was very cold. Lu Qingwan didn''t care.


    It was not until Lu Qingwan left that the boy sitting there raised his head. He was the one who dropped the fan that day. There was no expression on his face, but there was a thick pleasure in his eyes. He didn''t know what pleasure was.


    After reading the book in my hand, the book that I used to read with relish has become dull when I look down and sighed helplessly,


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s back, Lu Qingwan has already got rid of the door of the library. The man returned the book and then walked out of the library.


    Lu Qingwan still didn''t contact system A1, which made him a little frustrated.


    In the evening, Lu Qingwan is looking at Yu Ziqian''s notes, but he hears Yu Ziqian screaming with her mobile phone in her arms.

 Chapter 173

    School grass in legend


    Lu Qingwan was startled by Yu Ziqian''s startled behavior, but fortunately, it was not once or twice, so he calmly looked at Yu Ziqian, which was equal to the end of her scream. Then he asked Yu Ziqian with his eyes what she was mad about.


    Yu Ziqian came to Lu Qingwan with her mobile phone in her arms and asked, "evening, did you go to the library this afternoon?"


    Lu Qing nodded his head late, feeling Lu Qing''s scream is because of himself?


    "Did you see the legendary school grass?" Yu Ziqian looks forward to Lu Qingwan.


    "The legendary school grass?" Lu Qingwan showed a blank expression.


    Yu Ziqian poked Lu Qingwan''s head with a face full of hate, and then handed over her mobile phone, "look, it''s him, isn''t it you next to him?"


    Lu Qingwan looked at the man he saw sitting not far away from him.


    Here Lu Qingwan is still wondering where the photographer took the picture, and there Yu Ziqian has already introduced the "legendary school grass".


    A There are class flowers, Department flowers and school flowers. The corresponding natural flowers are class grass, Department grass and school grass. Like Lu Qingwan, Department flower is also one of the four school flowers. There are five school flowers. The fifth one is the boy, he lianze.


    Originally, helianze was not included in the list of school grass, because he rarely appeared in school, but even if he rarely appeared, he still had a lot of face powder, now junior.


    "This is one of the few high-definition photos." Yu Ziqian grabbed Lu Qingwan''s arm and said excitedly: "he is so close to you, you are not occupied?"


    Lu Qingwan was honest and said that he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Yu Ziqian a pair of hate iron does not become steel wail: "you say you, this is the school recognized handsome, you did not look."


    "But they are right." Yu Ziqian gives a compliment.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the comment that Yu Ziqian praised: only I feel that these two people have a strong sense of CP?


    Lu Qingwan was stunned. Something flashed in his mind, but he didn''t catch it.


    "Wanwan, it seems that you really have CP feeling." Yu Ziqian points out the photo to Lu Qingwan.


    Because of the angle of candid shooting, both helianze and Lu Qingwan show their side faces. The two perfect side faces are put together to add an effect, which is an ambiguous pink bubble.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Yu Ziqian''s brain with some headache, shakes his head and continues to read. Although she felt strange familiarity in helianze, Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Host, I''m back." It''s system A1.


    Lu Qingwan is happy, even the expression on her face is full of joy, but at this time, Yu Ziqian is looking at he lianze''s face happily, so she doesn''t see Lu Qingwan''s expression.


    "Xiaoyi..." Lu Qingwan''s voice was obviously joyful.


    "Where have you been? I thought you were gone? I thought your appearance was just my sick wishful thinking Lu Qingwan was both blaming and rejoicing.


    The voice of system A1 was embarrassed and said, "host, sorry, I left without saying hello."


    "Just come back." Lu sighed and did not blame system A1. Lu Qingwan even forgot that what he really wanted at the beginning was to leave himself? System A1 then remembered what he had to say: "host, I have contacted the main system, and I have also contacted the manager."


    "Really?" Lu Qingwan asked in disbelief.


    The electronic synthesizer of system A1 was clearly excited: "now we are no longer alone."


    Lu Qingwan''s heart is also happy, but five people share, can only cover his mouth with a smile twice, and then go to bed with a book, he went to steal.


    "What''s your state now? Are you going to leave Lu Qingwan actually had many questions to ask, but he asked the simplest one.


    "Do you want me to leave?" System A1 seriously molested Lu Qingwan.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, I am also a victim." Lu Qingwan is very innocent.


    System A1, "..."


    "Then I''ll tell you a very happy news, that is, I won''t leave, at least not for the time being, you need to continue the task."


    "Oh." Lu Qingwan answered, but he couldn''t hear joy and anger.


    "How many tasks do I need to continue? There must be a goal Lu Qingwan asked.System A1 thought of the main system''s instructions to itself, exactly the manager''s instructions, until he thought it was OK.


    In other words, there is still no target number. How can system A1 answer?


    After some deliberation, system A1 said, "you need to get approval from your superior."


    "How do I know when the superior will approve? No, I''m not their junior at all. I''m just a passer-by. " Lu Qingwan protested: "do you have a complaint department? I want to complain."


    I didn''t expect that after Lu Qingwan recovered, his brain would be better.


    "Sorry, complaints need to wait until the completion of all tasks to see the superior." System A1 is serious.


    Lu Qingwan had known this result for a long time, so he didn''t make any special remarks. Instead, he asked another question: "what''s the reward for me?" Now that he has been forced to buy and sell, Lu Qingwan will certainly seek benefits for himself.


    "When you get to the account tomorrow, don''t worry." System A1 is relieved. Fortunately, it''s not about memory.


    However, as soon as he was relieved, Lu Qingwan asked about memory.


    "This is also..."


    "You also need to wait for the task to be completed before asking the superior, right?" As soon as system A1 said "also", Lu Qingwan guessed it.


    System A1 felt that all his words had been robbed by Lu Qingwan, which made him lose face, so he added: "because not everyone can accept the memory of all the world, it depends on the individual''s ability to bear, and the upper limit of bearing can only be tested after the final completion of the task."


    "Oh." Lu Qingwan answered coldly.


    Because system A1 came back, Lu Qingwan''s daydream finally came to an end, and the crossing was not her own imagination.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan really opened the banking software on his mobile phone and took a look at his deposit, which suddenly increased by 500000 yuan, but the source was unknown, which made Lu Qingwan feel that he had done some illegal transactionsˇ° Is the money clean? I don''t want to be arrested. " Lu Qingwan carefully asked system A1, clearly is the result of their own labor, Lu Qingwan is inexplicable guilty.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the result of your labor. It''s definitely not illegal trade." System A1 firmly said that Lu Qingwan was relieved.


    Lu Qingwan''s days have returned to normal again.

 Chapter 174

    Please eat


    And because the system A1 of this single player is connected to the Internet, Lu Qingwan''s heart is also quite stable.


    Lu Qingwan''s memory of Xu Tianchen is disappearing day by day. Lu Qingwan is used to it.


    One Saturday evening, Lu Qingwan invited Yu Ziqian to dinner, and of course song Kaiyuan.


    When song Kaiyang heard that the goddess was going to invite him to dinner, he waited all afternoon for a date with the goddess in the evening to leave a good impression. Only when he arrived did he find that he did not invite himself alone. Besides him, there were two girls in the dormitory next door, together with Lu Qingwan and Yu Ziqian, a total of five people.


    Lu Qingwan also became a rich man, so he chose a good place and appeared to be very rich.


    Yu Ziqian also carefully poked Lu Qingwan, for fear that Lu Qingwan''s money is not enough, this can be embarrassing.


    Lu Qingwan pats his wallet and says that he has money. Yu Ziqian is relieved.


    On that day, Lu Qingwan was sent to the hospital by two classmates, one is Li Qinse, the other is Wang Dan. They didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to be so proud. Yu Ziqian and the other two at the dinner table soon got together, and Lu Qingwan could have two words. On the contrary, song Kaiyang was a little depressed. After all, first of all, their majors were different, There is no common topic at all.


    Then, on the topic of girls, he couldn''t get in at all.


    So after a meal, song Kaiyang is a little uncomfortable, but looking at Lu Qingwan''s smiling face talking to Yu Ziqian, he clenches his fist. In the future, he must learn how to talk to girls.


    After dinner, it''s already eight o''clock.


    Fortunately, they are all girls. They don''t drink, so they are not drunk.


    "Wow..." when Lu Qingwan paid at the counter, Yu Ziqian was surprised in a low voice, but Lu Qingwan didn''t hear it at all.


    After turning around, I just saw the legendary mysterious school grass coming here. It looked very cold. It was wearing a formal dress with a button on it and no tie. When I saw Lu Qingwan''s face changed, but it was so fleeting that people didn''t see it at all.


    Song Kaiyang is the only boy on the scene. All the girls on the scene look crazy, while Lu Qingwan is also absent-minded


    So he came to Lu Qingwan and said, "Qing... Qing, it''s very late. Go back to school as soon as possible."


    Lu Qingwan regained his mind and nodded.


    Helianze''s brow slightly wrinkled, just a light glance at Lu Qingwan and song Kaiyuan, and then went upstairs.


    Lu Qingwan pulls Yu Ziqian, who is not a flower maniac, to leave.


    When Lu Qingwan came out of the hotel, he stopped and turned around. At this time, he could not see the entrance of the hotel, let alone the figure of Lu Qingwan, but he still looked behind him.


    Lu Qingwan is not a flower maniac, but Lu Qingwan is lost to helianze. She always thinks that she has met helianze.


    "Xiaoyi, you say..." Lu Qingwan called.


    "What?" The system A1 is a little confused. Who knows that after half asking.


    What did Lu Qingwan want to ask? In fact, she didn''t even know. Did she know helianze? System A1 only followed her recently. How could it know what happened before? When Lu Qingwan returned to his dormitory, he received the arrangement that system A1 was going to the next world.


    "Xiaoyi, do you have any more functions after connecting to the Internet?" Lu Qingwan began to wash slowly, chatting with system A1.


    System A1 asked: "what function does the host want?"


    "Like superpowers?" Lu Qingwan asked strangely.


    "No System A1 is very straightforward.


    "Oh." Lu Qingwan asked coldly, "what''s the difference between surfing the Internet and playing on a single computer?"


    "The main system can guide us to deal with emergencies." In fact, even the A1 system itself is not very clear about the difference between connecting to the Internet and not connecting to the Internet.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it and asked, "do you remember what happened in my last world?"


    Yes, Lu Qingwan forgot it completely.


    When it comes to the last world, I have to admire Lu Qingwan. He has lost his memory and is becoming a fool. He still holds the opposite task in his hand. It''s really powerful.


    The most important thing is that Lu Qingwan gave a shortcut, but it was useless. He finished the task without knowing it.


    If system A1 didn''t watch Lu Qingwan finish the task, it would have thought that Lu Qingwan and the task goal had known each other and could come together every time.All of a sudden, system A1 seems to have found something extraordinary. Why does Lu get together with the mission target every time? Is this a coincidence? Moreover, the target of each task is the one posted upside down, which makes system A1 a little shocked.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Lu Qingwan asked strangely.


    "Look at the next world." System A1 gave a random reason.


    "Oh." Lu Qingwan continued to wash.


    However, system A1 has not calmed down for a long time. After all, it is also the first time to take people across the world to complete the task. In the task, Lu Qingwan is learning and groping, so is it.


    So system A1 decided to ask the main system if the task target could be a person.


    Lu Qingwan took no time to clean up, and then read a book as usual, and then went to bed.


    "Xiaoyi, can you disclose it this time?" Lu Qingwan asked as usual.


    And the answer, of course, is the same as before: No.


    This time, however, Lu Qingwan was kind-hearted and told him that it was a very brain wasting world. Lu Qingwan guessed that there were three murders, namely gongdou and zhaidou.


    After a while of dizziness, Lu Qingwan came to a new world.


    When he opened his eyes, Lu Qingwan was sleeping in bed. He looked around for a while. There was no danger, so he was relieved.


    Lu Qingwan gets up slightly and takes a look at the antique rooms by the moonlight outside. Lu Qingwan also wears white profanity clothes. As Lu Qingwan gets up, his long hair is swept down.


    Lu Qingwan sat up and touched his clothes. "It''s ancient." Lu Qingwan muttered to himself.


    "Does the host accept memory?" System A1 opens in timeˇ° Good Lu Qingwan lies back and accepts the memory of the original owner.


    The world is mainly in the palace. The goal of the mission is to be an idle prince, while Lu Qingwan himself is just a medical woman beside the Empress Dowager.


    Like all kinds of TV dramas Lu Qingwan watched before, princes were not welcomed by the emperor, especially those with ability and reputation. This was the goal of the mission. Originally, he chose to be an idle Prince and travel around because he was afraid of his brother.


    However, the gold will always shine, the goal of the task is that piece of gold.

 Chapter 175

    Harem women can''t be provoked (1)


    Although the target of the mission has been hiding away from the imperial court, he has made many friends in the river and lake. Because he has been doing good deeds, he has a great reputation.


    This point, the mission target is not aware, but the emperor is aware of it, so in the mission target in the name of the Empress Dowager called back. But there was an accident on the road, the target of the mission was poisoned, and it was not easy to stick to the palace.


    The imperial doctor began to detoxify. Later, he found a so-called expert from the people to help him. At first, it did work. But later, the Lord died. Of course, under the emperor''s instruction, he let the Lord poison himself.


    For the previous task target poisoning on the road, it''s not clear who did it, but Lu Qingwan guessed that it was the Emperor himself.


    When the target of the mission is poisoned, the host does not intervene. Because the male and female are not compatible, the host is only responsible for the empress dowager, and the skilled doctor, so the host is not used at all.


    After reading the memory materials, Lu Qingwan turned over and sighed. The world is winding, not happy at all. The most important thing is to salute in the palace.


    If Lu Qingwan wants to change the fate of his mission, it means changing the emperor''s determination to kill him. Otherwise, it''s useless just to protect him. After all, if he doesn''t change the emperor''s heart, he won''t live in this place where the imperial power is supreme.


    Lu Qingwan needs to think about it carefully. How can he make the suspicious emperor understand that the prince doesn''t like his country or his beauty?


    Yes, the emperor wants to kill the mission target not only because the country is threatened, but also because there is someone else in his heart, who is the mission target.


    Ah, the emperor wants both Jiangshan and Meiren, and has always been on guard against the target of the mission. However, this prince is also pitiful, because he is too perfect, he becomes the emperor''s imaginary enemy.


    Lu Qing straightened out the timeline in the evening. Tomorrow is the time for the target to return from poisoning. It will be another big play.


    Lu Qingwan rubbed his pillow, buckwheat, also exudes a strange fragrance, should be a sedative effect of herbs.


    Lu Qingwan had no other thoughts to deal with the drama of tomorrow. He fell asleep smelling the faint fragrance.


    At about five o''clock, system A1 called Lu Qingwan out.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan got up, but when he saw the sky outside, it was still dark. Now it was autumn, Lu Qingwan gathered up the quilt, and some helplessly wanted to lie down and continue to sleep.


    But system A1 tells Lu Qingwan that it''s time for her to go.


    Lu Qingwan: "what What the hell? How about midnight?


    "It''s six o''clock when the emperor goes to court. The emperor gets up. Do you slaves have the face to sleep?" System A1 is serious.


    "I don''t serve the emperor." Lu Qingwan said that she didn''t want to get out of bed!


    "But the Empress Dowager is also up. You need to go and have a pulse."


    Lu Qingwan turned over a little impatiently, then sat up and said, "what do you do when you get up so early? I got up earlier than I did in the college entrance examination. "


    Lu Qingwan patted himself on the face, then got up to dress and wash.


    The clothes in this world are a bit like Hanfu, but Lu Qingwan also looked through the materials. It''s not a historical dynasty that he had learned. It can only be said that it''s aerialˇ° Because people here have no entertainment facilities at night. If they go to bed early, they will get up early. " System A1 explains with due diligence.


    "Oh, I know."


    "I don''t know."


    "I''m not dispersing my anger!" Lu Qingwan''s serious explanation.


    System A1: "do your classmates know that suffering is a person with different appearances?


    Not to mention, I really don''t know what I''m not familiar with.


    After Lu Qingwan cleaned up, he arrived at the Empress Dowager''s residence on time at six o''clock. Then, according to the usual practice, he invited her to take good care of her, and came close to help her


    Pulse.


    Fortunately, Lu Qingwan has the memory of his host, so it''s no trouble. The salute is also considerate. Although Lu Qingwan himself is not adapted, he does as the Romans do.


    The Empress Dowager is a dignified old man, leaning on the bed, with a headache.


    The host is the daughter of the Dowager''s maid. Because Lu Qingwan''s mother helped the Dowager block a cup of poisonous wine, the Dowager was very kind to Lu Qingwan and always loved her as a daughter. Although she was only a palace maid and a medical maid, no one in the palace dared not to give Lu Qingwan face, which made Lu Qingwan feel much better.And it also reminds Lu Qingwan of a character in a TV play. It''s good to be favored.


    "What''s bothering the Empress Dowager?" Lu Qing massaged the Empress Dowager''s head in the evening.


    The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "I''ve been dancing all these days. I don''t know what happened."


    Of course, Lu Qingwan knows what happened. The target of the mission is injured.


    "The Empress Dowager may have missed the Lord too much recently and had a bad sleep." Lu Qingwan''s technique is very skillful.


    The Empress Dowager comfortably closed her eyes, "ah, when she''s old, she wants her children around, but the two sons of the mourning family just don''t let people worry."


    Lu Qingwan just listened quietly, but he didn''t dare to talk at will.


    "Late Qing Dynasty girl, you are not young. Would you like to help me choose a husband?" When the Empress Dowager finished worrying about this, she began to worry about it again.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, I just want to accompany the empress dowager, but I don''t want to get married yet." Lu Qingwan quickly refused.


    Obviously, the Empress Dowager has been rejected many times, and she no longer advises her. Instead, she says, "if you are in love with the son of the family, tell the AI family. Although you are not the daughter of the AI family, the AI family will treat you as the daughter for a long time, so when you get married, make sure it''s a beautiful marriage."


    "Well, thank the Empress Dowager first." Lu Qingwan said intimately.


    The Empress Dowager just laughed and continued to close her eyes for Lu Qingwan to massage.


    So a morning went by like this, and Lu Qingwan didn''t have a rest until he had a meal.


    When the emperor went down to court, he came to greet the Empress Dowager. The two of them gave their official greetings.


    Today, the emperor''s name is Meng miaoran. He is less than 30 years old. He has a pair of cold eyes. When he salutes, he is very upright, and the Empress Dowager is also very official. Although Meng miaoran is the Empress Dowager''s own son, he was raised by other concubines because the Empress Dowager wanted to support Meng zhanran. He was not close to her biological mother, that is, the Empress Dowager. This is one of the reasons why Meng miaoran envies Meng zhanran.


    "Does the emperor know where your brother is?" The Empress Dowager looks at Meng miaoran.


    "My mother is relieved. My brother wrote yesterday that he would arrive today." Meng miaoran said with a smile.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan knows why Meng miaoran smiles, because his younger brother, who has been pressing on his head, is about to be eradicated.

 Chapter 176

    Harem women can''t be provoked (2)


    After An''an, Meng miaoran leaves to deal with the memorial. The Empress Dowager orders him to prepare the food Meng zhanran likes and wait for Meng zhanran to return to the palace.


    However, Lu Qingwan couldn''t tell her that Meng zhanran couldn''t eat. He was carried back.


    In the afternoon, Meng zhanran arrived, but was carried back.


    He had his own palace outside, but there was a doctor in the palace, so he was sent to the palace. He came to the residence where he had not opened a palace before.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager hears that Meng zhanran has returned to the palace, she immediately asks for the imperial doctor. At the moment, she can''t sit still. She rushes out and follows a lot of eunuchs. Lu Qingwan follows the Empress Dowager in a hurry. Luo Zhen holds the Empress Dowager in half for fear that she will step on the palace robe and fall. Lu Qingwan saw the target for the first time. He was wearing a dark purple plain Hangzhou silk shirt with a black bird belt tied around his waist. His eyes were closed. There was a wound on his shoulder, which had been bandaged, but the blood had seeped out and appeared black.


    At this time, the doctor had finished the treatment and was discussing the detoxification.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager went in, many doctors came to salute. The Empress Dowager waved her hand, "what''s the matter with the Lord?"


    The head of the Tai hospital is Dr. Zhang. His white beard looks a little older than the Empress Dowager. He stood up and saluted and said, "to the empress dowager, the poison in the Lord is really weird. The blood flow is not straight and it''s black. We..." Dr. Zhang''s face showed a embarrassed expression.


    The Empress Dowager almost couldn''t stand when she heard what Dr. Zhang said. If Lu Qingwan hadn''t helped her, she would have collapsed. The Empress Dowager pointed to Dr. Zhang and said, "you can''t even see what poison is. Is it difficult for you to get a false name?"


    "Forgive me, Empress Dowager." Then he knelt down and other doctors behind him knelt down to thank him.


    When he was old enough to give such a big gift to others, Lu Qingwan murmured twice in his heart.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t have time to listen to their useless words. She went around them and came to Meng zhanran''s bed. When she saw her pale son lying on the bed, the Empress Dowager angrily turned around and said to all the doctors, "what are you doing kneeling here? Don''t you think of a way to detoxify


    "Yes, I will leave." The imperial doctors left in a hurry.


    When everyone retreated, the Empress Dowager quickly came to Meng zhanran''s side. Looking at her pale son, she sat down beside the bed, and tears fell down, "zhan''er... My son..."


    No matter how high the Empress Dowager is, she is just an ordinary mother.


    "Empress dowager, I..." Lu Qingwan just wanted to say that I came to have a look, but the emperor Meng miaoran came in.


    Well, in the original information, it says that Lu Qingwan is not confident in her medical skills, and Meng zhanran has already got a doctor to think of a way, so she doesn''t come forward to help. Lu Qingwan doesn''t know what is not confident, but she must save Meng zhanran.


    However, he was interrupted by Meng miaoran without saying anything.


    Lu Qingwan


    "Mother rest assured that children will recruit the world''s good doctors to treat the emperor''s younger brother." Meng miaoran said it sincerely.


    "The emperor has a heart." The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    "It should be." Meng miaoran looks like "this is what I should do".


    "Empress Dowager..." Lu Qingwan opened his mouth carefully.


    The Empress Dowager turned her eyes away from Meng zhanran''s face and looked at Lu Qingwanˇ° Can the Empress Dowager let me feel the pulse for the Lord? " Lu Qingwan volunteered.


    Empress Dowager a Leng, but still side body let open, signal Lu Qing before the evening. Lu Qingwan was brought up by the Empress Dowager. She was only interested in medical books since she was a child. Therefore, hearing Lu Qingwan say so, the Empress Dowager''s eyes lit up a light.


    Lu Qingwan''s face was strained, and then he felt Meng zhanran''s pulse. Meng miaoran''s brow slightly wrinkled, but very obscure, no one can see.


    After Lu Qingwan took his hand off Meng zhanran''s wrist, the Empress Dowager asked eagerly, "Qingwan, do you have eyes?"


    In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t know how to feel the pulse, but after all, it was the poison that the Taiyi couldn''t do. She couldn''t show too much. So Lu Qingwan nodded later, then shook her head again. The Empress Dowager was very anxious.


    "I''ve seen this poison in medical books. The poisoned person''s blood flow is continuous and black. It''s called ''ninghuasha''. It''s a poison made with poisonous insects as a drug guide." Lu Qingwan''s honest explanation.


    And the method of detoxification is in the hands of the folk experts the emperor wants to invite.


    "Do you have a way to detoxify that night?" The Empress Dowager looks forward to Lu Qingwan.


    The detoxification method is also known by Lu Qingwan. Although there is no golden finger in the system, the detoxification method is recorded in the information given, and the host really has this knowledge in his memory.So Lu Qing nodded his head later, which made the Empress Dowager immediately show a happy expression. But Lu Qingwan added, "it''s just that I need time, Empress Dowager."


    "Well, as long as zhan''er''s body..." the meaning of the empress dowager, Lu Qingwan knows that the Empress Dowager can give time, but can Meng zhanran''s body bear it?


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I''ll work out the antidote as soon as possible." Lu Qingwan vowed.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The Empress Dowager beamed, relieved, and patted Lu Qingwan''s hand: "it''s really a smart girl in Qingwan. You can tell the AI family what you need, or tell the emperor. The AI family asks the Tai hospital to do it for you. You can use the medicine in the whole medicine library without asking for instructions."


    This is quite a power. You need to know what kind of poisoning might happen in the Imperial Palace, so you should strictly control the medicinal materials. If the empress wants to take medicine to make up her body, she needs to register. Good medicine also needs to ask for instructions.


    However, Lu Qingwan was able to transfer directly, which was not an ordinary big power.


    "I''ll do my best in the evening." Lu Qingwan quickly knelt down to thank you.


    The Empress Dowager helped Lu Qingwan, saying nothing, but patting Lu Qingwan''s hand.


    Lu Qingwan started to get up every day to greet the Empress Dowager. He came to diagnose Meng zhanran''s pulse and dispense medicine.


    Of course, Meng zhanran can''t drink medicine casually. In case of death, he found several eunuchs to test the medicine. It''s to give these little eunuchs the same poison first, and then try the medicine.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan cured Meng zhanran easily, but he couldn''t take these lives to hide himself, so he was very careful.


    Lu Qingwan has installed a desk outside Meng zhanran''s bedroom to place medical skills. The meaning of seeing the Empress Dowager is obviously to work here before Meng zhanran is cured.


    The day after Lu Qing came here to work, a woman came. This woman is wearing a purple spring ink Palace Dress with elegant head


    Chaoyueji is very elegant. As soon as she arrives, she goes straight to Meng zhanran''s bedroom. Lu Qingwan immediately recognizes this man, who is Meng miaoran''s concubine Zhu Ruihan. Although she married Meng miaoran and gave birth to a prince, what she really likes is Meng zhanran.

 Chapter 177

    Harem women can''t be provoked (3)


    Because the more you don''t get, the better you feel. It''s the same for men and women.


    Meng miaoran got Zhu Ruihan, but he never got Zhu Ruihan''s heart, so Zhu Ruihan became Meng miaoran''s white moonlight and cinnabar mole.


    And Zhu Ruihan has not been Meng zhanran''s heart, so he never forgets Meng zhanran.


    Lu Qingwan shakes his head helplessly at the bottom of his heart. He slanders at the bottom of his heart and stands up to stop Zhu Ruihan from going in. If Zhu Ruihan goes in, Meng miaoran is afraid that he will write a note for Meng zhanran again.


    "Stay, lady." Lu Qingwan saluted, then stopped in front of Zhu Ruihan.


    Zhu Ruihan knew Lu Qingwan, a medical girl and the daughter of a maid, but she was a princess.


    "Is the girl here in the evening of Qing Dynasty? Is the Empress Dowager here? " Zhu Ruihan couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head: "the Empress Dowager is not here."


    Zhu Ruihan was relieved, "then I''ll go in and have a look at Zhan ran."


    Lu Qingwan really doesn''t know whether this woman really doesn''t know whether it will lead to Meng zhanran''s death or whether it''s fake. A concubine should call a prince by his name. It''s not suspicious. What is it?


    Meng miaoran wants to kill Meng zhanran. How much strength has Zhu Ruihan gained!


    "Empress can''t, Wang Ye needs to rest, can''t see the wind." Lu Qing evening did not give in. She has the final say.


    When Zhu Ruihan heard what Lu Qingwan said, he had to bite his lower lip, look at the door, and then stop thinking about going in. Then he asked Lu Qingwan, "what about the doctor? Why don''t you see the doctor, but you are here? "


    Lu Qingwan knew that Meng miaoran didn''t tell Zhu Ruihan the specific news, so he explained it again.


    "What kind of system is it? Regardless of whether men and women give or receive favors, the Taiyi is just helping you?" Zhu Ruihan even said in front of Lu Qingwan that Lu Qingwan''s medical skills were not successful, but Lu Qingwan could only smile.


    Later, Zhu Ruihan left in a hurry. Lu Qingwan thought that he should go to the emperor and ask him to send a doctor.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head helplessly, sighed, sat back in his position, and said to Meng zhanran, "if you die, it''s just someone else who makes you stupid."


    Sure enough, as Lu Qingwan guessed, Zhu Ruihan went to find Meng miaoran.


    Meng miaoran is dealing with government affairs. Zhu Ruihan rushes in without even waiting for a notice.


    Meng miaoran waves his hand to let the eunuch go out. In fact, Meng miaoran is happy with Zhu Ruihan''s arrival. However, when he sees Zhu Ruihan''s angry face, he thinks Zhu Ruihan is afraid of something.


    Sure enough, Zhu Ruihan came just for Meng zhanran, and said straight to the point: "emperor, Zhan... King Xian is your brother. How can you send a medical girl to treat him?"


    Meng miaoran''s face has been gloomy: "the queen also knows that he is my emperor''s younger brother."


    Zhu Ruihan looks at Meng miaoran strangely. Meng miaoran sneers and says, "whose concubine are you, the queen? Don''t forget that your uncle and sister-in-law are different."


    "You..." Zhu Ruihan''s face turned red. I don''t know whether he was ashamed or angry.


    Meng miaoran stood up, stepped to Zhu Ruihan and said, "Zhu Ruihan, don''t forget your identity." Zhu Ruihan was speechless.


    Meng miaoran touched Zhu Ruihan''s cheek. Zhu Ruihan stamped it reflexively. Meng miaoran squeezed Zhu Ruihan''s chin and said, "is Meng zhanran so good? Is it worth remembering for so long? Even if you haven''t seen each other for years, can''t you forget it? "


    Zhu Ruihan moved his head, but found that Meng miaoran''s strength was too strong to break away. Meng miaoran narrowed his eyes and then laughed, but the smile was very dangerous: "you are my concubine and our emperor''s mother. You''d better not have any more thoughts."


    Meng miaoran then released his hand and rubbed the pinch mark on Zhu Ruihan''s chin. His eyes flashed with heartache. Then he turned back to the table and sat down.


    Zhu Ruihan stood for a while. Meng miaoran''s attitude scared her. In the years when she married into the palace, Meng miaoran had never been like this


    To her, let her feel aggrieved, turned and left.


    After Zhu Ruihan left, Meng miaoran raised his head from the memorials, looked at the door closed by the eunuch, and swept all the memorials on the table with a wave of his hand. Why does everyone like him?


    Mother like, father like, even his own concubine even to him for so long.If it wasn''t for his position as the eldest son, I''m afraid the throne would not be his own.


    Meng miaoran clenched his fist, his eyes were congested, and his intention to kill flashed by, "Meng zhanran, this time you are lucky."


    After Lu Qingwan''s recuperation, Meng zhanran''s blood stopped, and the color of the blood gradually changed, which made the Empress Dowager say "Amitabha".


    When Meng zhanran was sober, he saw the place where he lived when he was a child, and there was no one around. He raised his hand and touched his shoulder. There was no bleeding. It seemed that the wound had stopped.


    "Somebody." Meng zhanran''s voice was hoarse, and he was obviously short of breath.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t hear it at all. It was system A1 that gave the prompt.


    Lu Qingwan opened the door and looked up to see Meng zhanran in his dark eyes. Meng zhanran was stunned. He didn''t wear the dress of the palace maid or the hair ornaments of the palace maid. He was wearing a chiffon bun, and the remaining three thousand green silk was hanging behind his head. He was handsome and beautiful.


    "Is it the imperial brother''s concubine? But it''s not like that. " Meng zhanran thought in his heart.


    Lu Qing gave Meng zhanran a drink of water before he gave him a gift in the evening. Meng zhanran really wanted to drink water.


    While Meng zhanran drinks water, Lu Qingwan asks people to inform the Empress Dowager.


    Meng zhanran finished drinking water and moistened his throat. Then he asked Lu Qingwan, "who is the girl?"


    Lu Qingwan said with an appropriate and witty smile: "the Lord is really a noble man who forgets many things. I am Lu Qingwan, the medical girl beside the Empress Dowager."


    So, Meng zhanran just remembered. Meng zhanran was stunned at first, and then said with a smile: "it''s really the eighteen changes of women, but I didn''t recognize them."


    Meng zhanran moved out of the palace when he was seven years old, and he traveled outside for so many years that he seldom saw the empress dowager, let alone Lu Qingwan.


    "The Lord has changed his needs." Lu Qingwan winked playfully. Meng zhanran''s eyes were shaken by Lu Qingwan''s smile, but he soon recovered, covered up his gaffe and laughed. Along the way, how can he not grow up?


    "By the way, how''s your mother doing? How are you Meng zhanran pointed to his wound and said, "mother, don''t you worry less?"


    "Of course, the Empress Dowager..." Lu Qingwan considered his wording, "very worried, but fortunately there was no danger." In fact, Lu Qingwan wanted to say that the Empress Dowager was worried about crying.

 Chapter 178

    Harem women can''t be provoked (4)


    The Empress Dowager has come to talk to them.


    Meng zhanran wanted to get out of bed, but was held down by the Empress Dowager: "you just lie down, what are we doing so politely?"


    So Meng zhanran obediently lay down, and then chat with the Empress Dowager.


    After a while, Meng miaoran also came. He was polite again. Lu Qingwan calmly watched Meng miaoran''s performance. Alas, life in the palace was too tired. He came and played.


    Later, the Empress Dowager worried that Meng zhanran would not have a good rest, so she just said a word and left with them. Before leaving, she told Lu Qingwan to take good care of Meng zhanran, and Lu Qingwan respectfully responded.


    "You saved me?" Meng zhanran is not used to the term "Ben Wang".


    Lu Qingwan did not refuse. He nodded and said, "it just happened that I had seen the poison of the Lord in the book."


    "I really want to say thank you." Meng zhanran smiles gratefully, and then promises: "I owe you a favor. If you have any difficulties in the future, I will try my best to help you."


    Lu Qingwan wants to say that you may not only owe me this favor in the future.


    But on the surface, Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "the Lord doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s the duty of the Qing Dynasty to save the Lord. It''s also the duty of a doctor."


    Meng zhanran looks at the smiling Lu Qingwan and smiles with him.


    Meng zhanran''s body is getting better day by day, and Lu Qingwan has been waiting on her side, just in case something happens. In fact, even if the Empress Dowager doesn''t give orders, Lu Qingwan will find an excuse. After all, Meng zhanran is her task target.


    With the two days of getting along with Meng zhanran, Lu Qingwan feels that Meng zhanran really has the ability to make Meng miaoran jealous.


    Meng zhanran was kind-hearted, knowledgeable, and traveled a lot. Lu Qingwan even felt that Meng zhanran was more capable of being the emperor.


    So Lu Qingwan began to secretly ask system A1, "do you think I can push Meng zhanran to the throne? So Meng zhanran became an old man


    Big, Meng miaoran can''t kill Meng zhanran. Can''t I finish my task faster? "


    But system A1 rejected Lu Qingwan''s whimsy: "is it as easy for you to change an emperor as to change a dress? The emperor has great fortune. Although Meng miaoran is not very interesting, you can''t change the selection of the emperor casually, or I can''t save you. "


    "Is Meng miaoran the lucky one?" Lu Qingwan asked, "if it''s a person with good fortune, it''s too low."


    System A1 helplessly said: "have you seen the list of gods?"


    "Yes. Lu Qingwan didn''t understand why he was on the list of gods again.


    "King Zhou had no way, and Nu Wa hated him, but he couldn''t do it himself." System A1 makes an analogy.


    "Oh, that means I''m not the one who''s meant to be." Lu Qingwan lamented: "ah, I''m not the protagonist!"


    System A1 nodded silently. Sure enough, smart people are easy to communicate. System A1 thought of the last world again. Some silly Lu Qingwan really made the system vomit blood.


    When Zhu Ruihan came, Lu Qingwan and Meng zhanran were playing chess. The host is also able to play go, but the host has a mild personality and is not aggressive, while Lu Qingwan is the type of Mianli Cangzhen.


    Meng zhanran touches his chin, and he goes into Lu Qingwan''s trap unconsciously. If he wants to escape, he has to take out most of his sunspots, but the result is not necessarily to win.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good." Meng zhanran sighed.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "or because of the environment." Lu Qingwan wanted to remind Meng zhanran that the water in the palace was deep.


    Meng zhanran was stunned and laughed: "a good little girl, what a mature look." Obviously, Meng zhanran diverged from the topic.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Meng zhanran''s smiling eyes. He is not sure whether Meng zhanran doesn''t understand or whether he is confused with understanding.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, it''s no more comfortable than the Lord." Lu Qingwan also said along with Meng zhanran''s words.


    Meng zhanran thought about it and said, "if you have a chance in the future, I''ll take you out to have a look, but my mother doesn''t know whether to let people go."


    As soon as the words came out, the door was knocked.


    The little eunuch who was waiting on one side went to open the door, but it was Zhu Ruihan.


    Lu Qing gave a gift in exchange for Zhu Ruihan''s white eyes.


    Lu QingwanZhu Ruihan comes to Meng zhanran. Meng zhanran gets up and gives a respectful salute and shouts "Huang Sao", but this "Huang Sao" turns Zhu Ruihan white.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan and Meng zhanran are playing chess in the outer room, and two eunuchs are waiting on them. But Zhu Ruihan just feels uncomfortable, especially when he hears that Meng zhanran is going to take Lu Qingwan out.


    Zhu Ruihan whispered "zhanran", but Meng zhanran only thought he didn''t hear it, respectfully asked Zhu Ruihan to take a seat, even one meter away from Zhu Ruihan, for fear of any misunderstanding.


    Zhu Ruihan saw Meng zhanran''s estrangement. It seemed that this time he remembered that he was the queen, so he took back his hand and sat down on the main seat. He said, "where does Xian Wang want to take the Qing evening girl?"


    In fact, Meng zhanran didn''t mean that at all. He was just used to being free and easy outside the palace. He thought it was a pity that Lu Qingwan would spend his whole life in the palace when he was young.


    Zhu Ruihan asked this question, but Meng zhanran didn''t know how to answer it. After all, carelessness would destroy other people''s reputation. Meng zhanran was a little annoyed. He was really used to it outside the palace. He forgot that the walls in the palace had ears.


    "Wang Ye''s meaning is..." Lu Qingwan stood up to help clarify, but Zhu Ruihan patted the table, "did you reply?"


    Lu Qingwan: "Damn it, my mother didn''t bend so much in front of the Empress Dowager.


    Meng zhanran frowned uncomfortably, but he didn''t know how to defend Lu Qingwan immediately. He just answered Zhu Ruihan''s question: "Huihuang''s sister-in-law, my younger brother just thinks that in the late Qing Dynasty, the girl should practice more to improve her medical skills, and the folk is a good choice. It can not only help the world, but also improve her medical skills."


    This is really not a big problem. It''s nothing personal. It''s just a business suggestion.


    Zhu Ruihan snorted coldly, "you all go down!"


    The two eunuchs retreat with a relieved salute. Lu Qingwan inadvertently looks at Meng zhanran and blesses him to leave. Before turning around, he still thinks about whether he wants to remind him of the relationship between his uncle and sister-in-law. But when he thinks about his identity, Lu Qingwan can only turn around in silence.


    Instead of reminding Zhu Ruihan, it''s better to think about how to keep the news from reaching the emperor.

 Chapter 179

    Harem women can''t be provoked (5)


    Well, in fact, it is a bit impossible. After all, the emperor must have arranged Eyeliner here.


    Zhu Ruihan''s eyes became more and more soft after he paid all the palace people, but Meng zhanran went to the door, opened the door and stood beside it.


    This makes Zhu Ruihan''s face white and red.


    Meng zhanran arched his hand and said, "sister Huang, you are the queen of the emperor''s brother. It''s not proper for us to be alone."


    "Meng zhanran!" Zhu Ruihan suddenly gets up and says angrily.


    "My brother is here." Meng zhanran is still very respectful.


    "Do you have to?" Zhu Ruihan red eyes asked, "clearly you and Lu Qingwan have a good talk, how come I''m not right?"


    Zhu Ruihan didn''t even use "the palace", even when he came to the second half of the sentence, he had already prayed in his voice.


    Meng zhanran looks at Zhu Ruihan, but he can only silently say sorry in the bottom of his heart. He and Zhu Ruihan are childhood sweethearts, but at most they are brothers and sisters. Later, Zhu Ruihan becomes the queen, and the two can only be monarchs and ministers.


    "Good... Good... Good..." Zhu Ruihan said "good" three times and left.


    Meng zhanran was relieved, and then looked at the chessboard that had just been shocked by Zhu Ruihan''s slap on the table. He sighed helplessly. He wanted to think about how to do it again.


    Lu Qingwan went to the Empress Dowager''s palace a little depressed. Ah, it''s true that his family background is a good thing. If he was a master of eight classics, he would not even be able to reply.


    "Xiaoyi, why did you find such an identity for me Lu Qing said while walking in the evening.


    "I find that you human beings are really changeable. Weren''t you very satisfied before?" System A1 really does not understand Lu Qingwan''s brain circuit.


    "Before is before, now is now, can it be the same?" Lu Qingwan sighed again.


    "Do you want to be like him?" The system said helplessly.


    Lu Qingwan looks around in doubt. At this time, Lu Qingwan is on the way to the Empress Dowager''s palace, and on the right is the way to the imperial pharmacy. At this time, a good play is on.


    The palace maids and eunuchs who come and go here are all afraid to avoid them. They walk by with their heads down. Only Lu Qingwan looks at them curiously.


    "Who is it?" Lu Qingwan only saw a young man pushing a thin child.


    "The great prince Meng jingzhuo and the third prince Meng Jingxu." System A1 is very enthusiastic.


    "See, the third prince is the master of the eight classics. What''s the result? It''s not bullying. You should cherish your identity. Isn''t it enough to rely on the Empress Dowager to show off her power? " System A1 accused Lu Qingwan of dissatisfaction.


    "By the way, the third prince is the one who is lucky, isn''t he?" Lu Qingwan suddenly remembered.


    "Yes."


    "He is the leading role, and you compare me with him." Lu Qingwan turned a white eye in his heart.


    However, she didn''t care with system A1. In fact, she was better than the pathetic Qi Yun. Qi Yun would become emperor later, but now it''s too miserable. Her father doesn''t care and her mother doesn''t love her. Although he is angry now, at least people who have no brains dare to be angry. Who in the palace doesn''t know that Lu Qingwan is a red man beside the Empress Dowager and can''t offend her? So thinking about it, Lu Qingwan felt less upset.


    "What''s the matter with the children now?" How big is Lu Qingwan''s mouth? Is that how you bully people?


    Lu Qingwan knew that he was in the harem. After knowing who the other party was, he immediately turned around and was ready to leave. But before he turned around, he was stopped.


    "The maid in waiting, stop for the prince." Listen to the bossy voice, it must be Meng jingzhuo.


    Lu Qingwan''s steps didn''t stop, so he continued to turn around.


    "You dare not listen to my prince." Meng jingzhuo gave a look, and immediately a eunuch ran up to stop Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan Does it matter with me?


    It turned out that Meng jingzhuo was trying to teach Meng Jingxu a lesson. As soon as he looked up, he just saw Lu Qingwan, who was not dressed as a maid of honor. He only saw his side face and felt good-looking, so he ignored the lesson and called Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan was a little impatient, but she just frowned and didn''t want to get into trouble, but trouble bothered her. Shouldn''t she go out today?


    Lu Qingwan reluctantly went forward and gave a little greeting. Sure enough, in ancient times, especially in the harem, it was troublesome.Lu Qingwan was privileged. He didn''t have to call himself a slave or bow down.


    Meng jingzhuo seldom went to the Empress Dowager''s palace. He just bowed his head and didn''t dare to look up. So he only heard about Lu Qingwan, but didn''t see him.


    Meng jingzhuo looked at the landing in the evening as if he had never seen a beautiful woman. "It''s such a sign. How come I haven''t seen you before?"


    Have you seen every maid in waiting?


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, Lu Qingwan, a minister, was a medical woman in the Empress Dowager''s palace." Lu Qingwan said it respectfully.


    This sentence directly points out his identity and privileges, and tells Meng jingzhuo that he is not the one he can provoke.


    "I didn''t expect that the Qing Dynasty girl beside the emperor''s grandmother was so lovely." Without the Empress Dowager around, Lu Qingwan''s degree of respect dropped again.


    Lu Qingwan thought that if you didn''t look at me with such a squint, I might have believed your praise.


    "Why do you leave when you see my prince?" Meng jingzhuo comes to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan: "don''t you see other palace people running when they see them?


    "Is it the prince''s majesty that scares the girl in the late Qing Dynasty? In the late Qing Dynasty, I''m very generous. " Meng jingzhuo went to Lu Qingwan again, and even smelled the faint fragrance of herbs on Lu Qingwan.


    "Qingwan knows that the eldest prince is generous, but the Empress Dowager orders Qingwan to look for the third prince. Seeing that the eldest prince is talking with the third prince, she wants to avoid it, so as not to let the eldest prince misunderstand him." Lu Qingwan said this very well.


    After hearing this, system A1 was amazed. I didn''t expect that its host was so eloquent, and I didn''t even forget to brush a wave of favor in front of the lucky people.


    "Grandmother? What''s he doing with this mean man? " Meng jingzhuo wanted to say "humble person", but he could only swallow Lu Qingwan''s identity. In fact, Meng jingzhuo has some distrust. After all, Meng Jingxu is of low birth. How can the Empress Dowager find him?


    "It''s because the poison in the Lord needs to be tested by relatives to avoid deviation." What Lu Qingwan said was serious.


    "I see. The girl of Qing Dynasty should take him away quickly. Don''t delay uncle Huang''s illness." Meng jingzhuo quickly sent Meng Jingxu away. It''s not a good job to test the medicine. It''s really the mud that can''t compete with him.


    So Lu Qingwan left Meng jingzhuo''s sight with Meng Jingxu.

 Chapter 180

    Harem women can''t be provoked (6)


    Approaching the Empress Dowager''s palace, Lu Qingwan turned back and said to Meng Jingxu, "third prince, please come back."


    "Test the medicine." Meng Jingxu lowered his head, and the habit he had formed for a long time made him dare not speak more and look up more.


    "Poof, you believe it." Lu Qingwan looked at the 13-year-old child who couldn''t reach his chin and said, "you will follow me to see the Empress Dowager later. Just listen and say."


    Meng Jingxu nodded. He didn''t know what Lu Qingwan meant, so he chose to obey.


    "See the Empress Dowager." Lu Qingwan asked Meng Jingxu to wait outside and go in by himself.


    "Qingwan girl? Is it zhan''er The Empress Dowager straightened up and asked nervously.


    "No, don''t worry. It''s just a matter for the late Qing Dynasty." Lu Qingwan said in a hurry, for fear of scaring the Empress Dowager into illness.


    "What''s the matter?" The Empress Dowager was relieved.


    "Wang Ye''s poison has been almost cleaned up, but this last dose of medicine is a little different because of personal problems, so he didn''t dare to take it rashly in the late Qing Dynasty." Lu Qingwan said in embarrassment, "so... Qingwan thought... Thought..."


    "You''re going to die in a hurry." The Empress Dowager''s heart was raised to her throat again.


    "So this last dose needs to be tried by someone who is related by blood." Lu Qingwan said carefully.


    "It''s easy to do. Just find one from the clan." Although the Empress Dowager looked at her kindness, it was only aimed at her own people.


    "But the closer the blood relationship is, the more effective it can be."


    The Empress Dowager''s brows wrinkled. The closest blood relationship with Meng zhanran is between her and the emperor, who obviously can''t


    "So, in the evening of Qing Dynasty, the third prince came over." Lu Qingwan quickly stopped the Empress Dowager''s wishful thinking.


    "The third prince?" After thinking about it, the Empress Dowager remembered who the third prince was.


    Although Meng miaoran doesn''t have many children, the third prince doesn''t really have a sense of existence. Moreover, Meng miaoran hates the third prince''s mother because this woman is climbing the Dragon bed while Meng miaoran is drunk.


    "Sure." The Empress Dowager waved her hand and said to Lu Qingwan enthusiastically, "don''t worry about the emperor."


    "Yes, the empress dowager, on the way over in the evening of Qing Dynasty, he happened to meet the third prince. At this time, he was waiting outside the hall. Will the Empress Dowager be summoned?" Lu Qingwan asked tentatively.


    The Empress Dowager nodded at random, and Meng Jingxu came in.


    After that, the Empress Dowager encouraged Meng Jingxu to quit and let him report to Meng zhanran tomorrow.


    Looking at Meng Jingxu''s back, he scolded: "you are a vicious woman. You want to let Qi Yun test medicine. Don''t you want to live?"


    Lu Qingwan said in a sarcastic tone: "Xiaoyi, how can you be so stupid after online?"


    System A1: "don''t you have too many bad ideas?


    "How dare I be a man of fortune? I just want to sell my love. After all, the winner is Meng Jingxu. In the future, I can rely on Meng Jingxu to protect Meng zhanran. Besides, it''s much better to arrange Meng Jingxu over there as a child than as an adult. At least I can remind Zhu Ruihan that she is also a mother with children. " Lu Qingwan had a plan.


    System A1 thinks its host is either stupid or a ghost.


    The next day, Meng Jingxu came to Meng zhanran''s palace.


    When Lu Qing came here in the evening, he happened to see Meng Jingxu waiting outside. In autumn, he was wearing a thin single coat and told the guard to go in, but he was stopped waiting for a notice.


    "Late Qing Dynasty girl." Seeing Lu Qingwan coming, the guard said hello.


    "Well, I brought the third prince. Can I bring the third prince in?" Lu Qingwan asked kindly.


    "Since it''s the girl who brought it in late Qing Dynasty, it''s OK." Then he got out of the way.


    So Lu Qingwan took Meng Jingxu to Meng zhanran''s room and said, "you don''t have to worry. I won''t let you try the medicine."


    Meng Jingxu looked up in disbelief.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Meng Jingxu''s small face. The 13-year-old child''s face is sallow and his eyes are wet. He looks at Lu Qingwan in disbelief.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "this is our secret, you must not tell others, you know?"


    "You... It''s dangerous." Meng Jingxu finished this sentence intermittently.


    Meng Jingxu didn''t even ask why. He obviously wanted to understand that Lu Qingwan was the one who wanted to help him out yesterday."Don''t worry, I''m treating the Lord''s disease." The subtext is what has the final say in Lu Qing evening.


    "Thank you." Meng Jingxu didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said so many words.


    He had no position, and even said thank you so carefully.


    "You''re welcome." Lu Qingwan returns to the road.


    After two people came to the door of Meng Jingxu''s room, knocked on the door, inside Meng zhanran said "into" voice, two people just push the door in.


    "Why? Why did you bring a child today? " Meng zhanran came to the table and consciously reached out to wait for Lu Qingwan to feel his pulse.


    "Uncle Huang." Meng Jingxu saluted respectfully.


    "Is it brother''s child?" Meng zhanran thought, "is it Jing Xu?"


    "Uncle Hui, yes." Meng Jingxu said in a proper way.


    Looking at Meng Jingxu, who was wearing such ordinary clothes, and looking at his height with obvious malnutrition, Meng zhanran sighed helplessly, "can I have a meal?"


    "Back to Uncle Huang, used it." Meng Jingxu is very formal, and Meng zhanran can see it.


    "Jingxu doesn''t have to be formal. Uncle Huang doesn''t eat people." Meng zhanran said jokingly.


    "Yes." Meng Jingxu was made a little embarrassed, red face, but only back to a word.


    Lu Qingwan went to check Meng zhanran''s pulse. Meng zhanran continued to ask Meng Jingxu, "what books have you read?"


    Meng Jingxu said the two books he had read. They were really two. Because they were not valued, Meng miaoran didn''t even invite him a master. He just secretly heard Meng jingzhuo''s teacher give him a lecture, and he wrote down some thingsˇ° Ah... "Meng zhanran sighed and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak.


    "There are books on Uncle Huang''s bookshelf. If you look at each other, you can take them. If you don''t understand, ask me." Meng zhanran said sweetly.


    "Yes, thank you, uncle Huang." Meng Jingxu''s eyes are shining, and he is eager to learn.


    "If you want to see a doctor, you can only ask the girl in the late Qing Dynasty." Meng zhanran did not forget to tease Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan got familiar with Meng zhanran these two days, and he didn''t have the previous formality, so he said to Meng zhanran: "it''s a great honor for the Qing Dynasty to get the Lord''s affirmation."


    After that, he said to Meng Jingxu, "I can''t teach others, but I can give some advice on medical skills."


    "Thank you, Miss Qing." Meng Jingxu thanks Lu Qingwan again.

 Chapter 181

    Harem women can''t be provoked (7)


    For Meng Jingxu''s politeness, Lu Qingwan just smiles a little and doesn''t pay attention to it. After all, Meng Jingxu is going to be the emperor.


    Lu Qingwan feels Meng zhanran''s pulse according to the Convention. In fact, Meng zhanran''s poison has been almost eliminated, just because Meng Jingxu needs to wait a few more days.


    Lu Qingwan asked system A1 about Meng Jingxu''s future, but system A1 didn''t tell him much. After all, Meng Jingxu is an air carrier. The fate of the air carrier can''t be told to others. It can only be related to the mission goal or the host.


    The final result of the host is that she died and was buried by the Empress Dowager. After Meng zhanran''s death, the Empress Dowager''s health became a little bit worse.


    And one thing is very important, that is, Meng zhanran has no children, and no one helps the coffin after his death, so he named Meng Jingxu in the name of Meng zhanran, which means that Meng Jingxu is completely out of the throne.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Meng Jingxu can grow up.


    Lu Qingwan speculated that the key to Meng Jingxu''s future growth was Meng zhanran.


    Meng zhanran has a good reputation among the common people, and he has made quite a lot of capable people. However, Meng Jingxu, who inherits the status of a prince, inherits Meng zhanran''s network in another way.


    However, what Lu Qingwan did not expect was that Meng Jingxu was sent to the barracks by Meng miaoran. Because Meng Jingxu grows up too fast, and Meng miaoran needs to pave the way for his beloved woman''s son. However, what Meng miaoran did not expect is that Meng Jingxu still has military power.


    In the evening, Lu Qingwan left with Meng Jingxu.


    But on the way, he met the great prince Meng jingzhuo again. Lu Qingwan had a sentence in his heart that he didn''t know what to say.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Qing." Meng jingzhuo straightened his temples until he had long hair. He said to Lu Qingwan with a smile.


    Meng jingzhuo is not ugly, even very handsome. If he was put in Lu Qingwan''s original world, he could be a star. But what Lu Qingwan hates is Meng jingzhuo''s desire.


    "The great prince." Lu Qingwan bent over to say hello.


    Meng Jingxu also consciously said hello, respectful and distant tone, nothing called brother.


    Meng jingzhuo didn''t even look at Meng Jingxu. Instead, he looked at Lu Qingwan and said, "my prince feels short of breath recently. I don''t know if the girl is free to feel the pulse for me this time."


    Although it is a question, but the eyes clearly is naked can not refuse.


    "The eldest prince trusted the medical skills of the late Qing Dynasty, and the late Qing Dynasty was also happy. But the eldest prince felt uncomfortable. Why didn''t he go to the imperial doctor?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    System A1: I want to be like you, of course.


    Meng jingzhuo showed an ambiguous expression and said: "who doesn''t know that the girl in the late Qing Dynasty had a good medical skill and solved uncle Huang''s poison. Even the imperial doctor can''t catch up with her."


    "That''s the praise of many people. It''s just that they happened to read the medical books about this poison in the late Qing Dynasty. If we want to treat a disease, we still need a doctor." Lu Qingwan and Meng jingzhuo revolved.


    Meng Jingxu looked at the eloquent Lu Qingwan, and then kept silent.


    "Did the girl look down on the prince in the late Qing Dynasty? Do you think the prince is not worthy of your treatment? " Meng jingzhuo was a little angry and aggressive. Other people are sweating for Lu Qingwan, especially Meng Jingxu. He knows Meng jingzhuo''s temper best. After all, he has been bullied for so long.


    On the contrary, Lu Qingwan calmly replied to Meng jingzhuo: "I dare not. It''s just that the prince''s illness doesn''t need pulse cutting. Just eat more walnuts and ducks or use more Rosa laevigata ointment. After all, it''s three kinds of poison. The prince is healthy and doesn''t need medication, right?"


    Both of them are kidney tonifying, and Lu Qingwan quietly added them in his heart.


    Meng jingzhuo doesn''t know what these two things are. His focus is that Lu Qingwan is so eloquent, and the last sentence makes him unable to refute. He can''t say that his health is bad, so he has to take medicine. How can a prince admit that he is not in good health?


    "The prince''s health is naturally very good." Meng jingzhuo was completely taken away by Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan showed a satisfied smile. As expected, he was not intelligent enough.


    "Big prince, the Empress Dowager is still waiting for the Qing Dynasty evening to report to the king''s illness. Excuse me first." Lu Qingwan asked to leave.


    Of course, Meng jingzhuo is not reconciled. This is the second time. If such a beautiful woman doesn''t get her hand, she feels uncomfortable: "when will the girl be free in the late Qing Dynasty?"


    Meng jingzhuo finally gave up the curve and asked directly."Maybe we have to wait until the Empress Dowager doesn''t need to be late in the morning." Lu Qingwan''s reply was so indifferent that he didn''t even change his expression.


    This is clearly to refuse, and is to tell Meng jingzhuo, your boy is out of the question.


    When does the Empress Dowager not need Lu Qingwan? Meng jingzhuo doesn''t know. After Lu Qingwan got married? Or after the Empress Dowager drives the crane to the west?


    What''s the use of waiting until then? Who will see Lu Qingwan when she is old? Meng jingzhuo thought.


    But for Lu Qingwan''s words, Meng Jingxu doesn''t know what to say, but looking at Lu Qingwan who refused him twice, his heart itches. Knowing Lu Qingwan''s popularity in front of the empress dowager, Meng jingzhuo doesn''t dare to use strong ones, but it doesn''t mean he can''t scare Lu Qingwan.


    "The other day, the prince said to his grandmother, let the girl in the late Qing Dynasty also help the prince to cut his pulse, although the prince is strong, but also to be on guard, miss in the late Qing Dynasty, don''t you think so?" Meng jingzhuo put his hands behind him, and then he showed a satisfied expression.


    He does not believe that Lu Qingwan dares to say no. if Lu Qingwan says no, it means that Lu Qingwan does not want him to be healthy.


    Meng Jingxu secretly looks at Lu Qingwan, and Lu Qingwan smiles: "naturally, Qingwan is the medical girl beside the Empress Dowager. This time, the Empress Dowager makes an exception to let Qingwan cure the prince. If the prince uses the medical skills of Qingwan, he might as well ask the Empress Dowager for a special case."


    Lu Qingwan once again put forward the Empress Dowager. That''s right. It''s just like that.


    Meng jingzhuo lost the battle again.


    "Good, good." Meng jingzhuo said very gnashing his teeth, "another day, the prince will go to the emperor''s grandmother to talk about."


    "In this way, in the late Qing Dynasty, I went to the Empress Dowager first to recover my life." Lu Qingwan will take it as soon as it''s ready.


    "Hum." Meng jingzhuo uttered a monosyllabic word from his nose. He didn''t know whether it was positive or negative. But only when Meng jingzhuo agreed, he blessed himself and left with Meng Jingxu.


    "Stop." Unexpectedly, just turned around, Meng jingzhuo called Lu Qingwan again.


    "In the evening of Qing Dynasty, if the girl wants to return her life, doesn''t he have to?" Meng jingzhuo motioned to Meng Jingxu. Meng Jingxu clenched his fist.


    "Well... But the third prince''s physical condition after the drug test needs to be shown to the Empress Dowager. This..." Lu Qingwan said in a dilemma.

 Chapter 182

    Harem women can''t be provoked (8)


    "Then don''t disturb the girl in the evening." Meng jingzhuo angrily turned around and left with a group of eunuchs behind him.


    Seeing that Meng jingzhuo is angry with himself, Lu Qingwan shows a satisfied smile. It doesn''t look like a fake smile in front of Meng jingzhuo.


    Meng Jingxu just looked up, just saw Lu Qingwan''s smile, with a lively and successful cunning. I don''t know why, there is a ripple in Meng Jingxu''s heart.


    "Let''s go." Lu Qingwan''s tone was cheerful.


    "Well." Meng Jingxu followed Lu Qingwan forward.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to take Meng Jingxu to see the Empress Dowager. Instead, after seeing him off for a while, he parted ways with Meng Jingxu.


    Before parting, Meng Jingxu bit his lower lip and said, "girl of Qing Dynasty, be careful."


    I don''t know if I''m talking about being careful on the way back, or if I''m talking about being careful after offending Meng jingzhuo.


    Lu Qingwan bent slightly and said to Meng Jingxu, "it''s you who should be careful."


    Like Meng Jingxu, Lu Qingwan did not point out what to be careful about.


    Two people looked at each other, Lu Qingwan suddenly laughed and said: "clearly is a child, how always taut a face, a mature look."


    Meng Jingxu was at a loss on his waxy face. He had to force himself to grow up because those people were bullying him.


    In the face of Meng Jingxu''s silence, Lu Qingwan no longer said, "if you have something to do in the future, just tell me. If you meet the prince, you can avoid it. It''s a pity that I can only protect you for a while."


    Did not expect Lu Qing party to say this to himself, Meng Jingxu showed a surprised expression, never intended for him, even his mother is so.


    Lu Qingwan straightened up and said, "you may as well try your best to let the Lord take a fancy to you."


    Lu Qingwan''s words end, "the third prince, farewell to Qingwan."


    Lu Qingwan turns to leave, leaving Meng Jingxu in the same place, clenching his fists. He knew that Lu Qingwan was pointing out a clear way for himself


    Why help yourself?


    Meng Jingxu thought about himself and laughed at himself. He had nothing on him, didn''t he?


    In fact, Lu Qingwan only received the prompt from system A1. Because Meng zhanran was not dead, Meng Jingxu could not pass on to Meng zhanran in the name of supporting the coffin, which indirectly changed the fortunes of those who carried Qi, which was punishable.


    Lu Qingwan has a headache. After all, she is not the little medical girl who can intervene in the matter of adoption. She can only work hard on a few people who have the right to speak. First, Meng Jingxu, then Meng zhanran, then the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    Alas, there is a long way to go!


    Meng Jingxu went back to his yard, met his mother who was tidying up the yard, and called "mother".


    Hearing Meng Jingxu''s voice, Zhao Cairen quickly put down his work, then took Meng Jingxu and asked, "can I see your father? Did your father mention me


    Meng Jingxu looked at his mother, pitifully and sadly waiting for a man''s luck. His whole heart was on the man, but the man didn''t even remember having such a concubine and such a sonˇ° I didn''t see it Meng Jingxu answered truthfully.


    Zhao Cairen''s hand fell down, and some of his shoulders collapsed. But after a while, his eyes were full of tears: "Emperor... Why don''t you come?"


    Meng Jingxu couldn''t answer, but Zhao Cairen pointed madly at Meng Jingxu and said, "it''s you. You must be not good enough to attract the emperor''s attention. It must be you. Why are you so weak? Why can''t we learn from the fifth Prince... "


    Zhao Cairen put all the blame on Meng Jingxu and pointed to Meng Jingxu''s nose.


    Meng Jingxu lowered his head and let her scold him.


    After a few words of scolding, Zhao Cairen felt angry and swept around. He just saw the broom sweeping the floor and took it to Meng Jingxu.


    Meng Jingxu subconsciously protect the head, the broom fell on the arm, he was wearing thin, this stick hit down, only feel his arm upload a deep pain.


    But instead of shouting, he grunted and clenched his teeth.


    Zhao Cairen''s second stroke fell down again. Meng Jingxu was beaten passively. He didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and even the expression on his face became more and more numb. This situation is obviously not the first time.


    Until Zhao Cairen was tired, he went back to the house, and then skillfully applied medicine to his arm.The medicine was carefully given to him by a little eunuch.


    Outside the house came Zhao Cairen''s hysterical cry. He didn''t know why his mother beat him, but he just hated why she tortured him.


    Meng Jingxu remembers Lu Qingwan''s words: you might as well work hard to let the Lord take a fancy to you.


    Now Meng zhanran''s illness is getting better. He needs to hurry up, but how can he work hard?


    After Meng jingzhuo returned to his palace, he angrily gave his feet to the little eunuch beside him. Then he sat down, but after sitting down, he swept down the tea set on the table.


    "Lu Qingwan..." Meng jingzhuo stood up again. The little eunuch who was kicked shrunk subconsciously, but Meng jingzhuo didn''t kick him any more. Instead, he went to his mother''s palace, Princess Yao.


    Yao Guifei is in her thirties this year, but she is very well kept. At this time, she is arranging flowers, and Meng jingzhuo rushes in angrily.


    "What happened to my son?" Yao GUI stops and looks at Meng jingzhuo.


    "My mother''s concubine, my son''s minister wants Lu Qingwan." Meng jingzhuo said very directly.


    "The girl beside the Empress Dowager?" Princess Yao turned and asked.


    Meng jingzhuo nodded and said, "yes."


    Yao Guifei put down the flower in her hand: "you are so bold that you dare to covet Lu Qingwan. I always turn a blind eye to how you get along with each other. Now you even covet Lu Qingwan. Do you know Lu Qingwan''s position beside the Empress Dowager?"


    When the prince is sixteen, he will be married and build a mansion outside the palace. And Meng jingzhuo has long tasted the beauty of women, so although there is no concubine, he is not infected with a small number of women.


    However, Princess Yao didn''t care. After all, her son was going to be an emperor. It was normal for her to be romantic.


    And Yao Guifei has long been looking for Meng jingzhuo''s wife, waiting for Meng jingzhuo''s birthday. In fact, at the beginning, Princess Yao did not think about Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan was four years older than Meng jingzhuo. Age was not a problem. The most important thing was the Empress Dowager''s attention to Lu Qingwan.


    Although Lu Qingwan was only a medical woman and had no identity, she was never privileged to see the emperor without kneeling down.


    And if Lu Qingwan married, the Empress Dowager would not let her marry as a servant girl, so marrying Lu Qingwan means standing with the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 183

    Harem women can''t be provoked (9)


    Concubine Yao wanted Lu Qingwan to be her daughter-in-law, and she also mentioned it to the Empress Dowager. But at that time, the Empress Dowager was reluctant to give up Lu Qingwan, so she didn''t agree and said she would wait until she was older.


    So it''s now.


    "Of course I know, but I just want to marry her." Meng jingzhuo is coquetry to Princess Yao.


    "Mischief, I''ve set you a fortune for Taiwei''s family." Yao Guifei can''t refuse to say.


    "But, the son minister just wants to let Lu Qingwan in." Meng jingzhuo pouted.


    "Did Lu Qingwan seduce you?" Yao asked. If Lu Qingwan seduced her, she could tell the Empress Dowager about the marriage.


    Meng jingzhuo shook his head.


    "Zhuo''er, do you know that if you marry Lu Qingwan, it means that when you were alive, you could only have such a woman as her. It''s difficult for your mother to marry you with other ministers. Do you understand zhuo''er?" Concubine Yao had already sent the palace people out. At this time, there were only mother and son in the room.


    Meng jingzhuo doesn''t speak. He doesn''t want to have only one woman around him, and he doesn''t want to lose that position.


    "Zhuo''er, wait for you... What kind of woman? Although Lu Qingwan represents the Empress Dowager group, there is no apparent harmony between the Empress Dowager and the emperor. After all, the final decision is in your father''s hands. " Princess Yao lowered her voice.


    Meng jingzhuo bit his teeth and said, "I understand."


    "Well." Princess Yao smiles with satisfaction.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan and Meng Jingxu continued to treat Meng zhanran. Just like yesterday, Lu Qingwan accompanied Meng zhanran to play chess and talk, while Meng Jingxu read steadily, wrote down what he didn''t understand, and went to ask after they finished a game.


    This is what Zhu Ruihan saw when he came over again. They were talking and laughing. The maid in waiting was holding a lunch box, which Zhu Ruihan made by himself.


    Zhu Ruihan broke his silver teeth outside and finally turned to leave.


    "The third prince is really studious." Lu Qingwan looks at Meng zhanran who explains to Meng Jingxu and says.


    Meng zhanran looked up at Lu Qingwan, and then praised: "indeed, not only studious, but also very smart."


    "Thank you for your praise." Meng Jingxu bowed to thank him.


    Meng zhanran gave a hearty smile: "at such a young age, I don''t have to be so polite."


    "Lao Cheng"... Lu Qingwan also said that.


    Meng Jingxu went back to the table and continued to read. Lu Qingwan lowered his voice to Meng zhanran and said, "what do you think of the third prince''s Apprentice?"


    "Well?" Meng zhanran was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Qingwan talked about his apprentice.


    Lu Qing nodded later. "Just now I saw the wound on his body. I thought that one of his children was helpless in the harem. He should learn something, otherwise a good child would be delayed."


    Looking at Meng Jingxu, Meng zhanran was in a dilemma.


    "The Lord doesn''t have to worry about it. In the late Qing Dynasty, he just thought that the third prince was a little pitiful and just mentioned it casually." Lu Qing''s late life was afraid that Meng zhanran thought of his request as inevitable


    "No, I have no problem taking care of him. It''s just my brother..." Meng zhanran said with a smile, "after all, he is my brother''s child. If I say that, my brother will think more." Lu Qingwan also smiles.


    "However, I can teach him something in the name of Uncle Huang. As for the care, I have to find an opportunity to ask brother Huang." Meng zhanran touched his chin.


    Lu Qingwan is shaken by the birthmark on Meng zhanran''s hand, but just breathing, he has recovered.


    "Jingxu." Meng zhanran waved to Meng Jingxu.


    Meng Jingxu came here in a hurry.


    "If you are free later, you can come and read some books. I will stay in the palace all year." Meng zhanran said so.


    "Thank you, uncle Huang." After thanking Lu Qingwan, he gives him a gentle smile. Meng Jingxu knows that there is something wrong here


    Lu Qingwan''s intercession.


    In the afternoon, the Empress Dowager came.


    "Let the queen have a look." The Empress Dowager has been stopped by people for the past two days. Today she heard that Meng zhanran''s poison had been completely solved, and then she rushed over.


    Meng zhanran helped the Empress Dowager to her seat. "Empress dowager, the poison of her children''s ministers has been removed, and even the wound has recovered very well. Thanks to the help of the girl in the late Qing Dynasty."


    "Thanks to the girl of Qing Dynasty." The Empress Dowager called Lu Qingwan to her side and said, "what reward do you want? As long as the AI family can do it, they will agree. ""Doesn''t the Empress Dowager regard Qingwan as her own person?" Lu Qingwan had some false grievances.


    "Where is that?" The Empress Dowager patted Lu Qingwan''s hand and said, "I''m sorry that I treat you as my daughter."


    "Since it''s a daughter, the prince is naturally the elder brother in the late Qing Dynasty. How can the younger sister help the elder brother Lu Qingwan said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned and then nodded Lu Qingwan''s forehead with a smile: "you! Smart. "


    When Meng zhanran heard the word "brother", his heart was still a little stuffy, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "By the way, what reward does Jingxu want?" The Empress Dowager thought of Meng Jingxu.


    Meng Jingxu didn''t do anything and was ashamed of receiving it, so he didn''t want to be rewarded, but the Empress Dowager gave him a lot of good things. As for Lu Qingwan, although she didn''t ask for it, the things she gave were the same, or even more.


    After a while, Meng miaoran also came, and was acting again.


    And Meng miaoran said that he would take the wind and wash the dust for Meng zhanran in three days.


    In the evening, Meng miaoran went to Zhao Cairen''s courtyard.


    After receiving so many rewards in his courtyard, Zhao Cairen was still disappointed that the emperor did not come. As a result, when dinner arrived, the eunuch sent the emperor''s will.


    So Zhao Cairen didn''t even eat and dressed up for a long time.


    But Meng miaoran didn''t stay here, because he couldn''t stand Zhao Cairen''s heavy powder, so he said a few words to Zhao Cairen and left, but it made Zhao Cairen very happy.


    However, Meng miaoran''s sudden visit to Zhao Cairen has aroused many people''s suspicions. Some even doubt whether Zhao Cairen is going to make a comeback this time. This person is Princess Yao. Now Meng miaoran has only three princes and one princess. That is to say, the other two princes are in danger for Princess Yao.


    Because of the neglect of Zhao Cairen and the third prince Meng Jingxu, Princess Yao always regarded the fifth prince, that is, Meng Jinghong, the son of empress Zhu Ruihan, as an opponent.


    But now, unexpectedly suddenly killed a Meng Jingxu, let her have to think about this did not grow up the prince to get rid of, in order to avoid later extraneous.


    However, Princess Yao is not going to find Meng Jingxu''s trouble at this time. After all, Meng Jingxu is Meng zhanran''s "benefactor" in the eyes of the Empress Dowager. However, just because Princess Yao doesn''t do it doesn''t mean she can''t let others do it, does she?

 Chapter 184

    Harem women can''t be provoked (10)


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed. On the third day, the palace people were already busy.


    Lu Qingwan finally met all the concubines in the harem, as well as some ministers.


    But some ministers came with their daughters. Naturally, it is self-evident.


    Lu Qingwan sat next to the Empress Dowager and ate honestly. He looked very docile. In fact, he had been swimming in the sky for a long time.


    What Meng miaoran said above was nothing more than some official words. Lu Qingwan just had to wait for the people to raise their glasses.


    Meng jingzhuo looks at Lu Qingwan sitting beside the Empress Dowager. Lu Qingwan has always been plainly dressed. This time he wore palace clothes and painted them, which makes Lu Qingwan add a lot of points. Compared with the following young ladies, Lu Qingwan is better than others. No matter in appearance or temperament, even Meng miaoran can''t help looking at Lu Qingwan more.


    However, Lu Qingwan is seriously keeping a smile at the corner of his mouth, then giving the Empress Dowager a dish and talking to her from time to time.


    But the content of this conversation, er... Is the modern drama of urging marriage.


    "Emperor, which family is suitable for zhan''er?" The Empress Dowager asked the emperor, in fact, she wanted to ask Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan was not in the cabinet. It''s hard to say. She had to ask Meng miaoran.


    Meng miaoran didn''t know the Empress Dowager''s intention. He just said, "I will point out which one my brother likes."


    The Empress Dowager looks at Meng zhanran. Meng zhanran is looking this way, but what she is looking at is not the empress dowager, but Lu Qingwan, who also nods to Meng zhanran and smiles.


    However, the interaction between the two is jealous in Zhu Ruihan''s eyes. Especially when Meng zhanran is surrounded by a lot of ministers with impure purposes, Zhu Ruihan enlarges Meng zhanran''s eyes when he looks at Lu Qingwan. In minutes, Zhu Ruihan makes up for two big plays in which people agree with each other.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Meng Jinghong was eating happily, but when the bowl was finished, there was no other food in his mother''s back. Then he raised his head and pulled Zhu Ruihan''s sleeve.


    "Nothing." Zhu Ruihan looked at Meng miaoran with some thoughts. Meng miaoran didn''t look at her, but Meng miaoran actually heard her.


    Meng zhanran recovered from a serious illness and didn''t drink, but many ministers came with their daughters. However, Meng zhanran always kept a distance and didn''t get close to Lu Qingwan.


    Thinking of Lu Qingwan, the Empress Dowager looks at Lu Qingwan and then at Meng zhanran. Why didn''t she think of it?


    The emperor must also be afraid of Meng zhanran. Any one Meng zhanran chooses will arouse the emperor''s suspicion. It''s better to point out Lu Qingwan to Meng zhanran.


    With such a mind, the more the Empress Dowager looks at it, the more she feels that the two are compatible. However, it''s necessary to ask their wishes.


    Yao Guifei looks at her son and stares at Lu Qingwan. Some of them pinch him under the table. Meng jingzhuo comes back to herself and drinks a cup of wine.


    The daughter of Taiwei''s family didn''t come because Taiwei had a verbal agreement with Princess Yao.


    There were many women present, but Meng jingzhuo thought Lu Qingwan above was the most attractive.


    Meng Jingxu was also present because of his "drug test". This was his first time to attend such a banquet, but he kept calm and tried to narrow his sense of existence.


    Zhao Cairen just stares at Meng miaoran. In this way, a banquet ended in all kinds of people''s minds. Lu Qingwan didn''t get tired until he returned to his residence. He seemed to have to rush to bed. After a rest, he took off his make-up, washed and went to sleep.


    When the banquet left, Princess Yao left with Zhu Ruihan.


    Zhu Ruihan and Yao Guifei didn''t deal with it, but because of their face, they didn''t say anything to stop them.


    Princess Yao walked lightly beside Zhu Ruihan and said, "girls in the late Qing Dynasty have a good marriage with King Xian."


    "What did you say?" Zhu Ruihan stopped, obviously angry.


    Princess Yao didn''t point out. After all, she is outside now. Although she is surrounded by trusted maids, Princess Yao can''t be trusted. Zhu Ruihan just said slowly, "it''s nothing. She just thinks that the girl and the prince are very well matched in the late Qing Dynasty. And seeing the meaning of the empress dowager, she obviously wants to bring them together, Otherwise, the Empress Dowager will make a marriage decision for King Xian tonight. "


    What Princess Yao said was very sincere, but her eyes were full of banter.


    Yao Guifei then left with a smile, as if she just came to say these two words.


    In fact, what Princess Yao thought was very simple. Since Meng Jingxu turned over by Meng zhanran, as long as Meng zhanran was not welcomed by the emperor, Meng Jingxu would not be welcomed. To make Meng zhanran unpopular with the emperor, we need to start with Zhu Ruihan.Although Princess Yao didn''t want to admit it, the emperor really cared about Zhu Ruihan.


    But at this time, Zhu Rui is very angry. She likes Meng zhanran for so long. How can she give it to others?


    Although she has become Meng zhanran''s sister-in-law, there is still a glimmer of hope in her heart. She thinks that as long as Meng zhanran doesn''t marry, it means she is in her heart. If Meng zhanran gets married, her fantasy will be shattered.


    Zhu Ruihan went back to his bedroom in silence, then unloaded the decoration under the maid''s service, then waved back the maid, and sat alone in front of the mirror in a daze.


    She won''t let Meng zhanran marry Lu Qingwan, but if the Empress Dowager orders, how can she stop it?


    Thinking of the empress dowager, she subconsciously thought of the emperor. If the emperor also fell in love with Lu Qingwan, then the Empress Dowager would have to think about it.


    Zhu Ruihan showed a smile, from the mirror to see is how to see how strange.


    "The emperor arrived..." a sharp voice pulled Zhu Ruihan''s thoughts back.


    Zhu Ruihan gets up to salute Meng miaoran, but this time Meng miaoran is not in a hurry. Zhu Ruihan gets up, "how did the queen eat tonight?"


    "Fair." Zhu Ruihan said with a saluting gesture.


    There was no expression on Meng miaoran''s face. He just sneered and said, "I don''t think the queen has a good appetite."


    Zhu Ruihan did not speak.


    Meng miaoran strode to Zhu Ruihan''s side, then pulled Zhu Ruihan up, imprisoned him in his arms and said, "Zhu Ruihan, when does your heart belong to me?"


    "When..." Zhu Ruihan didn''t know, maybe for a lifetime.


    If Lu Qingwan knew this scene, he would surely tut tut two times and say: as expected, the best is what you can''t get. The ancients didn''t deceive me. Zhu Ruihan''s silence makes Meng miaoran more and more angry. He holds Zhu Ruihan''s jaw, raises her head and says, "queen, you are the only one


    So disobedient, but also let me so worried about the woman


    Well, at present, after all, there will be another one.

 Chapter 185

    Harem women can''t be provoked (11)


    Zhu Ruihan broke Meng miaoran''s hand: "the emperor can find a submissive one."


    "I didn''t mean that..." Meng miaoran was a little flustered.


    But Zhu Ruihan didn''t listen to Meng miaoran''s explanation. Instead, he said to Meng miaoran coldly, "the emperor has only three princes. It''s time to spread the branches and leaves for the royal family. Don''t expand the harem."


    "Queen!" Meng miaoran cried in a cold voice.


    Although it was his responsibility to open branches and scatter leaves, he felt ironic from Zhu Ruihan''s words.


    Zhu Ruihan''s words didn''t stop. Instead, he said with a gentle smile: "emperor, I''m the mother of a country. Naturally, I have to consider for my children. I think Lu Qingwan, who is next to the empress dowager, is very decent. What if the emperor brings her into the harem?"


    "You..." what else does Meng miaoran want to say.


    Zhu Ruihan then continued: "and the girl in the late Qing Dynasty is a very obedient person."


    Meng miaoran raised his hand and saw that the slap was coming down, but he stopped in mid air.


    Meng miaoran is not a fool. He also knows Zhu Ruihan''s careful thinking. He doesn''t want Lu Qingwan and Meng zhanran together, so he wants to push Lu Qingwan to his side.


    But... For the sake of Meng zhanran, she even let her husband marry another woman. Is she really without him in her heart?


    Zhu Ruihan looks at Meng miaoran without showing any weakness. She doesn''t even want to hide. Maybe she is proud because she is in favor of Meng miaoran. She knows that Meng miaoran won''t let him fall.


    Meng miaoran heavily put down his hand, turned around and kicked the table over.


    "Bang", let the eunuch in waiting outside jump, but dare not go in.


    "Well, as you wish." Meng miaoran finished and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Looking at Meng miaoran''s back, Zhu Ruihan feels uncomfortable. He opens his mouth and even wants to shout Meng miaoran.


    Looking at Meng miaoran''s so determined and indignant departure, Zhu Ruihan has the feeling that Meng miaoran is about to leave himself.


    On the one hand, he is his husband, on the other hand, he is someone he has loved for so many years. Zhu Ruihan still chooses to hurt his husband.


    That night, Meng miaoran drank the muggy wine all night, and the next day, he called himself sick and avoided the morning.


    The Empress Dowager thought about it, but she still wanted to go and have a look. She couldn''t favor one over the other, so she took Lu Qingwan and a group of palace people to the emperor''s palace.


    Meng miaoran, of course, was not ill, just a hangover. When the Empress Dowager came, he was covering his forehead and getting up by the eunuch. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager would come and salute.


    "Did the emperor ask for a doctor?" The Empress Dowager sat on the throne and then motioned the emperor to sit down.


    "I just drank too much last night. It didn''t matter." Meng miaoran just raised his hand and rubbed his forehead.


    "This... You are the emperor, how can you be so hasty?" The Empress Dowager ordered the little eunuch behind her to say, "go and ask the eunuch to come and feel the pulse for the emperor."


    "Empress... You don''t have to trouble the doctor to go there. You might as well let Qing Wan around you feel my pulse." Meng miaoran looks at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qing''s evening was full of confusion. How could he suddenly mention himself? He was just corrupting the Empress Dowager! So Lu Qingwan looked at the empress dowager, and she nodded. Then Lu Qingwan came forward. Lu Qingwan had no pulse pillow, so he could only raise Meng miaoran''s wrist slightly with his hand.


    He took out a white handkerchief from his sleeve and put it on Meng miaoran''s wrist. Then he put his hand on it.


    Meng miaoran only felt a sense of friction on his wrist, and then Lu Qingwan''s hand gently pressed on his wrist.


    Lu Qingwan''s nails are flesh colored, showing a beautiful half moon shaped white mark, and his nails are neatly manicured. The women in the harem were all painted with cardamom, and then kept half of their nails.


    Meng miaoran found that he never had a good look at Lu Qingwan, because his heart is in Zhu Ruihan''s, and because Lu Qingwan is beside the empress dowager, he didn''t plan to take him as his concubine.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan is not bad, even better than Zhu Ruihan, who is known as the first beauty of Dameng. Zhu Ruihan''s beauty is born with her arrogance and publicity, while Lu Qingwan''s beauty is restrained and gentle.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, can you tell me about my health?" Before Meng miaoran went to Taiyi, he always touched the skin directly, with such a subtle pulse,


    Can you still feel something under it?


    "Who''s so close to you, it''s still too late!" Lu Qingwan slandered in his heart.


    "Naturally, there is a saying in the medical books that there is still hanging silk to diagnose the pulse, but the skill in the late Qing Dynasty is not enough." As long as you stop talking. Lu Qingwan smiles on his face and screams in his heart."Oh? And that kind of thing? " Meng miaoran is in high spirits.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to slap himself in the face. Why are he so talkative? It''s not a fault for him.


    "Well." Lu Qingwan didn''t say anything superfluous this time.


    But the Empress Dowager put in her mouth and said, "in the late Qing Dynasty, the girl may not have rich experience in medicine, but she has read many books and never forgets them."


    "So smart." Meng miaoran praised.


    "The Empress Dowager and the emperor praise each other falsely. In the late Qing Dynasty, they just like to read medical skills, but they don''t forget it." Lu Qingwan said calmly.


    The host is very gifted in medicine. Other people''s literacy and enlightenment are three character scriptures, while she is a medical book, or this is also because her father is a master of Xinglin. Everyone will subconsciously remember what he likes, and Lu Qingwan developed the habit of reading medical books and reciting them.


    Lu Qingwan took the handkerchief and handkerchief off Meng miaoran''s wrist: "the emperor is OK. He just needs to drink more honey water, eat less greasy food at noon, and eat more fruits. He doesn''t need to take medicine."


    "Well." Meng miaoran watched Lu Qingwan leave his side, but he answered casually.


    "I still have a headache. What should I do?" Meng Miao ran pressed his eyebrows.


    "You can bear it or rub it with your concubine." Lu Qingwan slandered himself, but he did not dare to tell the truth. He only said, "the emperor should pay more attention to rest."


    Meng miaoran: "there''s someone he can''t touch.


    "How about pressing for me in the late Qing Dynasty?" Meng miaoran looks at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the empress dowager, who was a little strange. Today, Meng miaoran, who was a little abnormal, said, "the maid of the Qing Dynasty is going to be your maid." It''s obvious that she doesn''t want Lu Qing to help in the evening. After all, she still wants to draw a red line for Lu Qingwan and Meng zhanran.


    Meng miaoran did not put it in his heart. Instead, he said with a smile, "my mother really loves Qingwan."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Lu Qingwan and said, "ah, this girl is poor. Of course, the AI family has to protect her. This is what the AI family owes her parents."


    "Empress mother, Empress Dowager." Lu Qingwan and Meng miaoran speak at the same time.


    "Old, old, like nostalgia." The Empress Dowager sighed.


    If Lu Qingwan''s mother hadn''t helped her block the poisoned wine, she would have died.

 Chapter 186

    Harem women can''t be provoked (12)


    In fact, another important reason why Lu Qingwan''s mother married Lu Qingwan''s father was that she needed a close doctor to avoid being calculated. But the consequence of standing next to the Empress Dowager is that she is remembered by others. Lu Qingwan''s father was assassinated, and he protected her tightly at that time.


    "Did the empress ever think about the end result in the late Qing Dynasty?" Meng miaoran took a look at Lu Qingwan and said softly.


    Lu Qingwan suddenly has a bad feeling, and Meng miaoran''s next conversation proves that women''s sixth sense is very accurate.


    "Well, the AI family thought about it, but the girl didn''t agree in the late Qing Dynasty, so the AI family was used to it all the time." The Empress Dowager didn''t say what she was going to do. After all, she had to ask Lu Qingwan about it alone. If Lu Qingwan refuses the king in front of the emperor, or it''s hard to refuse, it''s a big Wulong.


    "Very good. Would you like to be my concubine in the late Qing Dynasty?" The first two words of Meng miaoran are aimed at the empress dowager, and the last sentence is aimed at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan wants to say: I have a curse that I don''t know when to say.


    Looking at Meng miaoran''s face, Lu Qingwan really wants to ask if he has something wrong? Or do emperors like to do things so regardless of other people''s wishes?


    Or meet other women, also agreed, but Lu Qingwan is different, she is not a real host, her mind is full of advanced ideas, how can be manipulated?


    "Please forgive me. I didn''t want to enter the harem in the late Qing Dynasty." Lu Qingwan thought about it and knelt down. She could bend and stretch, but she wrote it down.


    Lu Qingwan''s kneeling stunned Meng miaoran. Even the Empress Dowager was shocked. You know, Lu Qingwan doesn''t have to kneel in front of her!


    "What are you doing, girl? The Emperor just asked for your opinion and didn''t ask you to enter the palace, did he? Get up quickly. " The Empress Dowager helped Lu Qingwan up.


    Meng miaoran also said with a smile, "you don''t have to care about it in the late Qing Dynasty. I just said it casually."


    What else can I say? If you don''t think so in your heart, can you just say it?


    Lu Qingwan got up meekly, bent slightly, and then retreated behind the Empress Dowager.


    After the mother and son said something, the Empress Dowager asked Meng miaoran to have a good rest, and then left with them.


    Meng miaoran looks at Lu Qingwan disappearing around the corner. He didn''t notice that Lu Qingwan was such an interesting person and didn''t want to enter the harem. What would she like?


    Meng miaoran thought of his brother, Meng zhanran, and suddenly sneered.


    From childhood to adulthood, no matter father or mother, or Zhu Ruihan, what he likes is his younger brother, even Lu Qingwan.


    Meng miaoran asked himself to be perfect since he was a child, and always wanted to attract everyone''s eyes from Meng zhanran. Maybe he doesn''t even know Meng miaoran. Maybe he likes Zhu Ruihan just because Zhu Ruihan likes Meng zhanran.


    "Girl." The Empress Dowager took Lu Qingwan to the couch.


    "Yes." Lu Qingwan helped the Empress Dowager sit down to answer the question.


    "Don''t worry too much about AI Jia. I''ll ask you, do you really don''t want to be the emperor''s concubine?" The Empress Dowager looks at Lu Qingwan in doubt.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    "Why? After all, the emperor is the most honorable man in the world. " The Empress Dowager asked tentatively. Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "even if it''s dignified, what Qingwan wants is just a couple for life. If he can''t afford it, Qingwan is willing to stay away from marriage all his life."


    For Lu Qingwan''s words, the Empress Dowager was also stunned. When this man had three wives and four concubines, how could he have "one couple for life"? Although she didn''t, the Empress Dowager admired Lu Qingwan very much. She didn''t expect that the reason why she didn''t marry was this.


    "Alas The Empress Dowager sighed. Listening to Lu Qingwan''s meaning, she did not dare to give her son Meng zhanran a guarantee.


    The Empress Dowager hesitated for a moment, and finally did not mention Meng zhanran''s affair.


    This wave of marriage promotion is in the past.


    After the banquet, Meng zhanran''s departure from the palace was also mentioned. After all, he had a mansion outside the palace, and he was still an adult


    Lord, it''s hard to stay in the palace all the time.


    The next day, Meng zhanran will go out of the palace to his mansion. I came to the Empress Dowager''s palace to say goodbye.


    Although the Empress Dowager was reluctant to give up, she agreed. After all, this is the rule. Fortunately, her son is in Kyoto now, and you can see him when you come to visit him every day.


    After the Empress Dowager said a few words, Meng zhanran left. Lu Qingwan sent out, "what''s wrong with Wang Ye''s body?"They said as they walked.


    "The wound itches. I think it''s scabby. It doesn''t matter." Meng zhanran moved his arm and said.


    "Very good." Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "please be careful when you go out. If you don''t know the poison this time, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Is Qing Wan concerned about me?" Meng zhanran looks at Lu Qingwan''s expression.


    "Naturally, after all, Wang Ye was a patient in the late Qing Dynasty." Lu Qingwan said as usual.


    Meng zhanran turned his mouth and didn''t know what he was feeling.


    When Meng miaoran comes over, he just sees Lu Qingwan and Meng zhanran talking happily. This kind of Lu Qingwan is different, let Meng miaoran some jealousy, why is Meng zhanran!


    After seeing Meng zhanran away, Lu Qingwan looked at his back and said, "my virtuous king, my mission is to survive under the emperor''s oppression."


    "Xiao Yi, how much has fate changed?" Lu Qingwan asked system A1.


    "Fifty percent."


    "Yes," Lu Qingwan nodded with satisfaction.


    After all, when Lu Qing came here in the evening, it happened to be Meng zhanran''s life and death pass, so he finished 50% at once. As for the remaining 50%, Lu Qingwan thought that it was necessary to completely eliminate Meng miaoran''s intention to kill him, or to protect Meng zhanran until Meng Jingxu, the lucky man, succeeded him.


    "What are you going to see in the late Qing Dynasty?" The voice came from behind. Lu Qingwan was startled. He turned back to see Meng miaoran.


    "Nothing." Lu Qingwan helped Fu.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, did you like my emperor''s younger brother?" Although Meng miaoran was smiling, Lu Qingwan felt something was wrong.


    It''s understandable that you hate your brother Lu Qingwan. After all, every second child family is like this. But you and I can''t agree. Lu Qingwan thought silentlyˇ° The emperor joked that the relationship between the late Qing Dynasty and the LORD was just patient to patient. " Lu Qingwan said very respectfully.


    Meng miaoran looked at the very docile woman in front of him. He clearly showed such docility, but Meng miaoran just felt that it was just an illusion.


    "If the emperor has nothing to do, he will leave in the evening of Qing Dynasty." Lu Qingwan felt that he was really polite.


    "Well." Meng miaoran answered.


    Lu Qingwan quickly retreated.

 Chapter 187

    Harem women can''t be provoked (13)


    Lu Qingwan obviously felt the sight from Meng miaoran behind him, but he didn''t dare to look back.


    "Xiaoyi, what do you mean by Meng zhanran?" Lu Qingwan asked strangely.


    System A1 thought for a while and said, "how do you ask me about this system?"


    It''s true to hear that, so Lu Qingwan stopped asking and thought about it himself.


    In the following days, Lu Qingwan didn''t know what was wrong with Meng miaoran. When he came to greet the empress dowager, he always looked at himself intentionally or unconsciously.


    Lu Qingwan has a feeling of being watched.


    Zhu Ruihan didn''t come when Meng zhanran left, but it didn''t stop Zhu Ruihan from seeing Meng zhanran when he asked the Empress Dowager to say hello.


    However, the time of Meng zhanran''s coming is uncertain, but it''s hard for Zhu Ruihan.


    On that day, Meng zhanran went into the palace again, and this time the Empress Dowager gave Lu Qingwan the support.


    Two people took a group of palace people for a walk in the imperial garden.


    "Eh, mother, why don''t you see the Qing evening today?" Now Meng zhanran and Lu Qingwan are familiar enough to call her name.


    After Meng zhanran asked for an, she went to Lu Qingwan. The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "zhan''er, are you here to send an invitation to the empress dowager, or are you looking for a girl from Qingwan?"


    "Er... Naturally, it''s for the empress. It''s just that she''s always there in the late Qing Dynasty, so she asked casually." Meng zhanran explained.


    The Empress Dowager did not continue this topic, but asked: "Zhan Er, you are not young, do you have a favorite person?" The Empress Dowager worries about this and that.


    Meng zhanran was stunned. He didn''t know why he first thought of Lu Qingwan.


    "Not yet." Meng zhanran recalled and said, "mother and queen don''t lack grandchildren. How can they make up their minds to me again?"


    The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "your brother has already had three sons. You are so good that you don''t even have a servant girl." Empress Dowager


    After a pause, he said, "the emperor is because of the queen?"


    "Mother." Meng zhanran said helplessly: "Huang Sao is Huang Sao. I have no other affection for her. My son Chen just didn''t find the right one to treat her wholeheartedly."


    They are like the mother and son of ordinary people, which Meng miaoran always envies.


    "Then tell AI Jia, what do you like? Let the mother have a preparation. " The Empress Dowager patted Meng zhanran and helped her hand.


    "Er Chen... Wants to be docile and kind, but she is not the kind of woman who is generally submissive. She needs to understand Er Chen. She can be the hostess of Er Chen''s palace and roam the world with ER Chen..." the more Meng zhanran says, the more she moves closer to Lu Qingwan.


    With that, Meng zhanran stopped, and the Empress Dowager also stopped, looking at Meng zhanran with a thoughtful face.


    "Zhan''er has a man of his choice?"


    "Ah? No The Empress Dowager''s words brought Meng zhanran back to God.


    "However, I feel that your words are clearly described by a clear woman." The Empress Dowager pointed out. Meng zhanran was stunned by this. When he said it, he thought of Lu Qingwan!


    Seeing Meng zhanran''s dejected appearance, the Empress Dowager asked curiously, "who does zhan''er think about?"


    Meng zhanran couldn''t speak, and the Empress Dowager didn''t force her. Instead, she talked about Lu Qingwan: "the girls in the late Qing Dynasty are not young, and they all want to find a match for her."


    "What?" Meng zhanran is a little anxious.


    The Empress Dowager ignored Meng zhanran and continued: "but in the late Qing Dynasty, the girl said that if she couldn''t find a couple for life, she would rather not marry, but she was bold."


    "Indeed." Meng zhanran showed a smile, with doting.


    The Empress Dowager chuckled and said that she didn''t have the right person: "how does zhan''er feel about Qingwan?"


    "It''s very good." Meng zhanran''s face turned red.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager saw it, she felt that there was a play. "It''s just that although the child looked docile in the late Qing Dynasty, he was also stubborn. Have you ever met a suitable person after traveling so long? Only one person is allowed to be affectionate? "


    Meng Chun ran did not know what to reply, but looked at the empress dowager, but found his mother''s love in a ridicule, so that Meng ran knew that he was laughed at by his mother again.


    This words a, but just let Zhu Ruihan and Meng miaoran to hear.


    Zhu Ruihan is unstable now. Meng miaoran is also worried about Zhu Ruihan. At this time, there is no eunuch communication, so Meng miaoran can only help Zhu Ruihan leave first.After leaving, he came to a pavilion. Meng miaoran held Zhu Ruihan''s arm and said, "queen, you should be happy to hear that your brother has someone you like."


    Zhu Ruihan didn''t know whether she was pinched or because of Meng miaoran''s stimulation, her eyes became red immediately.


    Meng miaoran finally let go of his hand, and took Zhu Ruihan into his arms: "Ruihan, he doesn''t love you. Can''t he follow me well?"


    Instead of answering Meng miaoran''s words, Zhu Ruihan mumbled, "why? Why? Why? "


    Looking at Zhu Ruihan who is so lost, Meng miaoran gives a cold hum of disappointment, pushes Zhu Ruihan away, and then regardless of the fall, Zhu Ruihan strides away.


    Emperor, the words have come to this, have put down the body, the result Zhu Ruihan unexpectedly also a look of dejected, for other men cry, he of course angry.


    Meng Miao angrily waved back the Palace officials and only took two eunuchs with him. He walked aimlessly, but he just met Lu Qingwan. It''s not true that there were his eldest prince Meng jingzhuo and third prince Meng Jingxu.


    Lu Qingwan is to send medicine to Meng Jingxu, because she is afraid of Meng Jingxu''s wound infection, as a result, Meng Jingxu insists on sending her, so it''s a coincidence that she meets Meng jingzhuo again who is wandering in the palace.


    Meng jingzhuo certainly won''t miss this opportunity, and he knows that his uncle is at the Empress Dowager''s place at this time, that is to say, Lu Qingwan is idle.


    Meng miaoran didn''t know that Lu Qingwan even confused his son Meng jingzhuo.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, it''s not worth it this time, is it?" Without waiting for Lu Qingwan''s reply, Meng jingzhuo continued: "after all, the emperor''s grandmother is accompanied by the emperor''s uncle, isn''t she?"


    Meng jingzhuo''s words are cadenced, but Lu Qingwan fully knows why he said it in this way by contacting Lu Qingwan''s two previous excusesˇ° Indeed Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to deny it.


    "So, in the evening of Qing Dynasty, can you feel the pulse for the prince yourself? I ate it several times according to the girl''s instructions last time. I don''t know if it''s effective. " Meng jingzhuo looked at the landing wantonly.


    Meng Jingxu clenched his fist and then stood forward, as if trying to protect Lu Qingwan. But Lu Qingwan''s height was too small to stop him.


    Meng jingzhuo did not care about Meng Jingxu at all.

 Chapter 188

    Harem women can''t be provoked (14)


    Lu Qingwan took a picture of Meng Jingxu standing in front of him and said to Meng jingzhuo, "does the prince really need treatment?"


    "Naturally." Although he said that, in fact, he just wanted Lu Qingwan to be alone with him, which made it much more convenient.


    "Naturally, the prince must abide by the rules of the Qing Dynasty." Lu Qingwan said with no smile.


    Meng jingzhuo a listen to the door, quickly nodded should be under.


    Lu Qingwan reached for a piece of hair. The ancient people''s hair needed to be dragged without tying a bun, so it was long enough.


    Lu Qingwan gave Meng jingzhuo a section of his hair, "please tie the prince to his wrist."


    Meng jingzhuo was a little confused, but he thought it was interesting. He thought it was Lu Qingwan who wanted to do something new, so he did it.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Lu Qingwan took the pulse every other time, which made Meng miaoran think of what Lu Qingwan said before. He clearly remembered that Lu Qingwan said that she would not use this skill.


    Just listen to Lu Qingwan like a pulse, said: "the prince Yin deficiency fire, eat Zhibai Dihuang Decoction treatment can." Then he pulled off his long hair that Meng jingzhuo tied to his wrist.


    The long hair broke and fell to the ground. And Meng jingzhuo didn''t even respond.


    "Prince, you''d better treat your illness quickly, or you''ll have to bother the prince to seek medical treatment next time?" Lu Qingwan''s words are obviously ironic.


    "I didn''t expect you to be sharp mouthed." Meng jingzhuo looks at Lu Qingwan with his hands behind his back.


    Lu Qingwan said: "the great prince is praise."


    "You..." Meng jingzhuo praised her. Lu Qingwan even admitted it.


    "In any case, the girl has to go with the prince this time." Meng jingzhuo was so angry that he couldn''t cover up at the moment.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t wait to speak. Meng miaoran came out from behind him and asked, "why do you tell me?"


    Meng jingzhuo gives a pep talk and turns to salute, while others begin to tremble. Lu Qingwan stands and blesses himself.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan from a distance, Meng miaoran thinks of Lu Qingwan who knelt down in front of him. He suddenly becomes curious. Is Lu Qingwan a sharp toothed man or a gentle one?


    "Father Huang, son Chen... Son Chen just... Want to..." Meng jingzhuo shivered explanation, but before he finished, he was impatiently interrupted by Meng miaoran: "a few days ago, I heard that you have made a lot of progress, I still think about giving you what position you will be given when you grow up. Now you will beat me in the face."


    "Father and emperor, son and Minister know the crime." It''s very fast to admit mistakes.


    Meng jingzhuo wants to say something else, but Meng miaoran has no patience to listen: "go back and reflect for a month."


    "Yes, my son''s minister is leaving. I''m going to reflect." Then he quickly got up and retreated.


    Meng jingzhuo left with a group of people. There were only Lu Qingwan, Meng Jingxu, Meng miaoran and two eunuchs brought by Meng miaoran.


    "You should step back, too." This is to Meng Jingxu.


    Meng Jingxu clenched his fist, but there was no expression on his face. He answered "yes" and turned to leave. Before leaving, he looked at Lu Qingwan, showing a worried expression, but Lu Qingwan gave him a reassuring smileˇ° You are very good Meng miaoran came up to Lu Qingwan and said, "my emperor''s younger brother and my son are all in love with you."


    Lu Qingwan was not sure about Meng miaoran''s mind, so he chose not to speak.


    Meng miaoran continued: "why don''t you talk?"


    "What does the emperor want to hear?" Lu Qingwan''s temper also came up.


    Is it wrong to be too good?


    So next, it was replaced by Meng miaoran.


    "Just in the late Qing Dynasty, I used the hanging silk to feel my pulse?" Meng miaoran has nothing to say.


    "Not really." Meng miaoran didn''t expect Lu Qing to refuse the party. After all, he saw it with his own eyes.


    Lu Qingwan is 12 points vigilant at this time. She thinks Meng miaoran wants to punish herself for bullying the king, so she simply refuses. see


    Meng miaoran looked at it and Lu Qingwan explained patiently: "the prince''s illness does not need to feel the pulse. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. The last thing is to feel the pulse. But the great prince... So that''s what we can do in the late Qing Dynasty. "


    Lu Qingwan''s words are very magnanimous, which makes Meng miaoran look at them with new eyes. But thinking of his son, he was not blind, so he knew his son''s virtue."He refused me that day and night, but because he had a lover?" Meng miaoran asked.


    Lu Qingwan simply returned the word "not yet".


    "Then why don''t you want to be my woman?" Meng miaoran frowned. He thought Lu Qingwan was lying to him.


    "Because... I don''t like the emperor." Lu Qingwan said to Meng miaoran seriously.


    "No?" Meng miaoran repeated one side, suddenly laughed and said: "women in the harem all like me. Why don''t you like me?"


    "The emperor wants to hear the truth?" Lu Qingwan wanted to get rid of Meng miaoran''s idea of marrying himself.


    "Naturally." Meng miaoran stopped laughing.


    "Please forgive the emperor for his innocence." Lu Qingwan was the first to protect his life.


    "Sure." Meng miaoran is very generous.


    Lu Qingwan said: "does the emperor know whether they really like what they like, or does it cause the emperor to like what they see for some reason? Because of the emperor''s status, because of the emperor''s power, and because of the glory and wealth and family glory that the emperor can give them, these are the reasons, but do you really like it? Not really


    The last three words have a kind of strange magic, a kind of people like waking up feeling.


    Lu Qingwan continued: "a person has only one heart. The heart of the Qing Dynasty and the late Qing Dynasty should be left to one person. The emperor has a queen and many concubines in his heart. The Qing Dynasty and the late Qing Dynasty already know that the emperor is not the destination of the Qing Dynasty and will not like it. It is called" preventive injection "in medical books


    Well, the last three words are modern words given by Lu Qingwan.


    "Vaccination?" Meng miaoran said with a smile: "you can see it."ˇ° It''s the late Qing Dynasty''s demand. " Lu Qingwan was modest.


    At this moment, Meng miaoran even wants to tell Lu Qingwan what happened between him and Zhu Ruihan, but he still refuses because he is the emperor, so he can''t have weakness, let alone tell others his weakness easily.


    Later, both of them didn''t speak, so Lu Qingwan thought Meng miaoran was open.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to wait for himself to rescue Meng zhanran from the puddle. He is also pulled down and wet his clothes.


    When Lu Qingwan went back, he felt that the expression of the Empress Dowager was not right, which made Lu Qingwan wonder if he had shown any wrong foot again?

 Chapter 189

    Harem women can''t be provoked (15)


    Later, Lu Qingwan learned that it was the Empress Dowager who started the job of protecting the media.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t understand why everyone wants to marry himself out, but if he chooses one between Meng miaoran and Meng zhanran, Lu Qing will choose Meng zhanran for the party.


    First of all, it''s convenient to follow Meng zhanran for protection, and the other is because


    Another reason is because of what, in fact, Lu Qingwan himself did not understand.


    Moreover, Meng zhanran also told the Empress Dowager the conditions under which he could sit until Lu Qingwan. In this case, Lu Qingwan had no reason to refuse.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t force Lu Qingwan to think about it. However, what Lu Qingwan, the empress dowager, and even Meng zhanran didn''t expect is that Meng miaoran was an expert in cutting Hu.


    That night, after Lu Qingwan''s words, Meng miaoran went to Zhu Ruihan again. Meng miaoran intended to talk with Zhu Ruihan.


    He would like to say that since it is a foregone conclusion, we might as well put down Meng zhanran and they can start over.


    As a result, Zhu Ruihan once again made Meng miaoran lose face.


    So that night, the queen and the palace people around the emperor clearly heard the quarrel between the two people, and the emperor smelled when he came out.


    When Meng miaoran returned to his bedroom, he immediately wrote an imperial edict to take Lu Qingwan as his imperial concubine.


    I didn''t ask the Empress Dowager or Lu Qingwan himself.


    Lu Qingwan over there thought happily that he had finally moved Meng miaoran. As a result, after receiving the edict the next day, he was denied.


    After Lu Qingwan repeatedly confirmed the imperial edict, the father-in-law who left the edict went to find the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was also shocked and obviously didn''t know about it.


    Taking Lu Qing to find Meng miaoran, Meng miaoran is still drunk.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to tie up the self righteous emperor with a needle, but the Empress Dowager was still around, so she could only look at the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager quickly asked someone to wake him up.


    It was Meng miaoran who did the canonization all night. In the evening, Meng miaoran was so angry that he issued an imperial edict. How dare the Ministry of rites neglect it? Now, it is estimated that he has made it known to the world.


    Meng miaoran arranged his manners and met the Empress Dowager.


    "Emperor, I want to ask you about this edict." The Empress Dowager handed the imperial edict in Lu Qingwan''s hand to Meng miaoran.


    After Meng miaoran finished reading it, he put the imperial edict aside, but did not shirk it: "it was really my will, and it was my will when I was sober."


    Empress Dowager


    "I''d like to know what the emperor means? How come I don''t even know about my family? " The Empress Dowager was obviously angry, but it was not only her son, but also the emperor, who could only bear to explain.


    "Why?" Meng miaoran thought of the quarrel with Zhu Ruihan last night. Zhu Ruihan couldn''t let Meng zhanran go, and even took Meng zhanran to stimulate him again and again, which made him angry and issue the imperial edict.


    He is not happy, naturally also don''t want to let Meng zhanran not happy. If the woman he likes likes likes Meng zhanran, he will marry the person he likes and let him taste the bitterness.


    In the face of the Empress Dowager''s question, Meng miaoran was very calm: "empress dowager, I just accept a concubine, not to mention the character, appearance, and identity of the late Qing Dynasty are worthy of me, Empress Dowager need not worry." Is that what the Empress Dowager means?


    "Pa", the Empress Dowager slapped on the table, "you know the meaning of mourning."


    Meng miaoran was concerned about the hand of the Empress Dowager like a filial son: "what''s the matter with the hand of the Empress Dowager? Will you show it to the Empress Dowager in the late Qing Dynasty? "


    The Empress Dowager was furious with Meng miaoran.


    What else did the Empress Dowager want to say, but Lu Qingwan comforted the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, be careful of your body."


    "Girl..." the Empress Dowager is a little sorry for Lu Qingwan. She promised to give her to Meng zhanran yesterday, but Meng miaoran beat her


    I was caught off guard.


    Lu Qingwan was naturally very angry in his heart, but he bit his teeth and said, "well, Qingwan will still be with the Empress Dowager."


    This is very obvious, which clearly means that it will never be successful. Meng miaoran naturally understood, but did not express anything.


    Later, Lu Qingwan helped the Empress Dowager to leave. Before she left, Lu Qingwan turned her head slightly and showed a cold smile. What she hated most was that others tried to interfere in her life in a tough way.


    Maybe other people are used to it, and the idea that "the king wants to die, and the minister has to die" is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but Lu Qingwan will not admit his fate.Although there is no big power, Lu Qingwan has to teach Meng miaoran a painful lesson. Of course, with the help of Meng Jingxu''s hand.


    When Lu Qing became "Qing imperial concubine" in the late Qing Dynasty, Meng zhanran suddenly stood up from his seat and walked out. He was stumbling over the leg of the table and his robes were stained with brown tea.


    When entering the palace to find the empress dowager, I met Zhu Ruihan. Zhu Ruihan stepped forward with some excitement, but Meng zhanran didn''t even give her a look this time. He gave her a slight salute and left around her.


    Looking at Meng zhanran''s flustered and anxious figure, Zhu Ruihan stirred his clothes, but for a moment she laughed again. She won''t let other women marry Meng zhanran, absolutely not.


    Meng zhanran''s arrival, and did not get the solution they want, can only be out of their wits.


    He didn''t even see Lu Qingwan''s face. At this time, Lu Qingwan was pressed on his seat to teach him the rules of being a concubine. He was so annoyed that he had to keep the people set.


    While teaching sexual intercourse, Mammy saw Lu Qingwan blush and snickered. In fact, it was Lu Qingwan''s anger.


    In the evening, according to the rules, it''s time for the emperor to spoil Lu Qingwan.


    Meng miaoran also came, but Lu Qingwan changed his red clothes early after leaving the Mammy''s door. He even put down the princess''s bun and left 3000 green silk hanging behind his head.


    She was holding a silver needle in her hand. Although Lu Qingwan was not good at martial arts, she could recognize acupoints.


    And the incense in the room was also added by her, calming, and she had already taken the antidote.


    What Meng miaoran sees when he enters the room is Lu Qingwan, who is usually dressed up, which makes Meng miaoran feel like he is in the wrong place.


    However, Meng miaoran was the emperor. Of course, he didn''t show any other look. He just came in as usual and sat on the stool beside Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan saluted according to his previous custom, and then began to stare at Meng miaoran.


    "You have nothing to say?" In the end, Meng miaoran couldn''t help it.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled, but the smile was very cold: "what does the emperor want Qingwan to say? Thank you, Lord long? Or do you say "die hard"


    Meng miaoran did not speak, but Lu Qingwan put away his smile and said, "who does the emperor torture in this way? queen? Wang Ye? Or yourself? "

 Chapter 190

    Harem women can''t be provoked (16)


    As Lu Qingwan''s voice fell, Meng miaoran stood up and looked down at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan looked as usual, not to mention flustered, even without waves.


    "You see it through." Meng miaoran said coldly.


    Lu Qingwan said without flinching: "some things, the onlookers see clearly."


    Lu Qingwan stares at Meng miaoran and says seriously and sincerely: "Qingwan doesn''t dare to speculate on the emperor''s mind, but Qingwan knows that the emperor is Mingjun. Since he is Mingjun, he probably won''t bear hatred because of his sincere words. Qingwan just wants to tell the emperor that Qingwan doesn''t like the emperor and that Qingwan doesn''t want the imperial concubine."


    In the first half of the sentence, Meng miaoran''s face just turned better. In the second half of the sentence, Meng miaoran''s face turned black.


    But Lu Qingwan didn''t care whether his face was black or not. He continued: "if the emperor wants to take it, Qingwan doesn''t care. But if the emperor wants Qingwan to go to bed reluctantly, don''t blame Qingwan for what he does."


    "Presumptuous! You are threatening me. " Meng miaoran patted the table.


    Lu Qingwan only slightly blessed the body, but still did not flinch at Meng miaoran.


    "Oh Meng miaoran snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a martyr, but I also tell you that I won''t abolish your imperial concubine''s position. I want to feel the feeling of love but not love."


    Lu Qingwan bent slightly and did not reply.


    Meng miaoran shakes his sleeves and leaves the new house. Lu Qingwan sat down calmly, then relaxed.


    Sure enough, it''s better when everyone is equal. Everyone who is the emperor is sick and self righteous. He is a fool. Lu Qingwan poured himself a glass of water.


    As soon as Meng miaoran left, the window opened. Lu Qingwan shakes his hand. He will not be angry. Will he send someone to kill him?


    "Late Qing Dynasty." It was Meng zhanran''s voice.


    Lu Qingwan puts down his cup and looks at Meng zhanran.


    Meng zhanran''s face was worried, his eyes were scarlet, but he was still smelling of wine. He didn''t know whether he had drunk too much or cried.


    In fact, they didn''t express their own thoughts. If the Empress Dowager hadn''t told Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan probably didn''t know when Meng zhanran fell in love with him.


    For Meng zhanran, in fact, Lu Qingwan is not disgusted, and even with a favorable and shallow like. If you like it very much, Lu Qingwan thinks it''s not as good as it is, because the two people have a good conversation, and they are not as good as looking for life or death for each other.


    Meng zhanran did not step forward, nor did he do anything wrong, so he looked at Lu Qingwan from a distance.


    "Lord." Lu Qingwan called softly.


    Meng zhanran opened his mouth, but only said "I''m sorry.".


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan didn''t understand.


    "If it wasn''t for your brother''s obsession, you wouldn''t have married in the palace." Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that Meng zhanran was talking about this.


    "I don''t blame you. It''s all... Predestined." Lu Qingwan originally wanted to say that the emperor was retarded, but he held back.


    Meng zhanran rubbed his fingers, hesitated and asked: "Qing Dynasty doesn''t like brother Huang, is there someone else you like?" Obviously, Meng zhanran heard the previous dialogue.


    Lu Qingwan was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Meng zhanran turned his back and said, "in the evening of Qing Dynasty, I can promise you a double for life."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that another man''s confession came on his wedding night.


    Meng zhanran clearly knows that now the two people have become a relationship between uncle and sister-in-law, but he still wants to tell Lu Qingwan that he has fallen in love with Lu Qingwan unconsciously.


    Like that, seemingly submissive, but actually stubborn and stubborn Lu Qingwan.


    So Meng zhanran said, "I can promise you a couple for life." but he didn''t say anything about the back. He didn''t know whether Lu Qing''s party refused or agreed, so he chose not to ask and left the six words "will you follow me" in his throat.


    He also knew that if Lu Qingwan followed him, he would have a reputation for not keeping women''s morality, and he would be hunted down and fled. Meng zhanran didn''t dare to ask.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it and asked, "can you trust me? Would you like to wait for me


    Meng zhanran turns around a little excited.


    In the first two steps of the evening, Lu Qing and Meng zhanran went a little further, but still separated by two arms, "Lord, if you believe me, how about waiting for the Qing evening to think of the plan to get rid of me? How about the Lord saying this again?"Meng zhanran''s face showed a happy look, and then very firmly nodded and said: "I believe, I wait." After thinking about it, Ju felt that he could not express his sincerity, so he raised his finger and swore, "I, Meng zhanran, believe in Lu Qingwan. I will believe in him all my life. I will wait for him all my life."


    Lu Qingwan was shocked by Meng zhanran''s "life" and waited for Meng zhanran to take an oath before he regained his mind.


    "The Lord is not afraid that I will cheat you?" Lu Qingwan smiles and hides his absence.


    Meng zhanran also laughed, "I''m afraid, but I''m even more afraid that you don''t believe I can wait for you."


    Lu Qingwan and Meng zhanran looked at each other and laughed, a kind of unspeakable but familiar feeling spread on Lu Qingwan''s heart.


    Meng zhanran and Lu Qingwan say a few words and then leave. Lu Qingwan comes to the window and looks at the direction of Meng zhanran''s disappearance for a while.


    "Xiaoyi, I don''t think I''m right." Lu Qingwan touched his heart and felt his pulse.


    "Ah?" The system A1 has been checked and there is no problem.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t find anything wrong with herself, but the feeling in her heart made her feel puzzled, palpitating and excited.


    "What''s wrong with the host?" System A1 asked.


    Lu Qingwan shakes her head. She doesn''t know. She just feels confused. Especially after Meng zhanran''s confession, she feels strange and even thinks it should be so.


    Shaking his head, Lu Qingwan went to bed.


    On the other hand, Meng miaoran, who was enraged by Lu Qingwan, reflexively came to Zhu Ruihan''s bedroom, but he didn''t go in. Then he turned around and left. That night, he casually turned the green card and found another concubine to serve him.


    When the Empress Dowager knew it, she didn''t know whether she should be happy or angry. With a cold hum, she dropped the tea in her hand and called Lu Qingwan to her side. Lu Qingwan is her big brother. She hasn''t suffered so much.


    When the Emperor didn''t stay in Lu Qingwan''s bedroom that night, Yingyan was relieved to know that if Lu Qingwan was the second Zhu Ruihan, they would not expect to be pregnant with Longzi.


    When Lu Qingwan came back from the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, she met Princess Yao. She was accompanied by a woman in palace dress. Lu Qingwan also knew Hu Jieyu.

 Chapter 191

    Harem women can''t be provoked (17)


    Unfortunately, this Hu Jieyu was the one who was in bed last night.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t take Hu Jieyu to heart. Instead, he was very grateful to her.


    Hu Jieyu bowed her head and saluted Lu Qingwan. Wait for Lu Qingwan? Well, after the flat body, she obediently stood aside, trying to reduce their sense of existence.


    After Lu Qingwan and Princess Yao said hello to each other, Lu Qingwan was ready to leave, but she didn''t expect to stop her.


    "What else can I do for you, Princess Yao?" Lu Qingwan looked at it calmly.


    Princess Yao said with a smile, "how can my sister be so anxious? How can I not talk with her sister?"


    Lu Qingwan thought: can I say no?


    So Lu Qingwan was very uncomfortable and walked side by side with Princess Yao. Hu Jieyu followed them silently.


    "My sister didn''t expect that I would become a sister with the Qing party." Yao Guifei sighed. Lu Qingwan knew that he was really wondering and sighing. After all, even Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that he would become the emperor''s concubine.


    "Now our sisters have become the emperor''s women. Naturally, they should love each other and take good care of the emperor. However, the emperor is the king of a country. It''s inevitable for us to have three palaces and six courtyards. My sister should be more open-minded." Yao Guifei didn''t know what she meant by this. Anyway, Lu Qingwan was very embarrassed to hear that she was a "sister".


    "Naturally." Lu Qingwan nodded slightly in response.


    Yao Guifei took a look at Hu Jieyu and said, "don''t blame Hu Jieyu for what happened last night. She''s just lucky."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I know that in the evening." Lu Qingwan then took a look at Hu Jieyu and said, "I don''t have to worry about my sister. I don''t think so. "


    "Thank you, sister." Hu Jieyu bent over.


    Lu Qingwan had to sigh: before, it was clear that he bent over for them.


    Although he didn''t like this identity very much, Lu Qingwan didn''t reject the feeling of tiger pretending to be tiger power.


    After the two people said that some have not, Yao Guifei this just let Lu Qingwan leave.


    Lu Qing evening back to his bedroom, looking at some strange place helpless lying on the table in a daze.


    Meng miaoran''s acceptance of her as a concubine completely disrupts her plan. She needs to think about how to make Zhu Ruihan dislike Meng zhanran.


    Lu Qingwan makes a serious analysis and thinks that Meng miaoran''s hatred for Meng zhanran has been distorted.


    Since he was a child, Meng miaoran grew up with other concubines, just because his mother had to take care of his younger brother.


    Because Meng zhanran was the last son of the former Emperor, the former Emperor was also very fond of him. From horse riding and archery to piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, he had been taught by the former Emperor himself, which was the father''s love that every prince longed for.


    How can Meng miaoran not be jealous.


    Zhu Ruihan and Meng zhanran stayed together for a long time and played well.


    This makes Meng miaoran very unwilling. Why does everyone care about Meng zhanran, his father, his mother, Zhu Ruihan, and Zhu Taishi. So for Meng zhanran like or like his, Meng miaoran want to have, tell everyone he is better than Meng zhanran.


    In ancient times, there was no game facility. No wonder the host liked reading books.


    Now Lu Qing became a concubine in the late Qing Dynasty. She didn''t even have to beat her back and pinch her shoulders.


    After Lu Qingwan came back from the empress dowager, he was happy to think about life. After thinking about it, he felt that he should be a psychological teacher to enlighten the emperor or queen.


    However, without waiting for Lu Qingwan to take action, Meng miaoran came in the evening.


    Lu Qingwan began to try to communicate with Meng miaoran normally, but they didn''t quarrel. But when it was time to go to bed, Lu Qingwan still sent the emperor out. Although he was very polite on the surface, his attitude was very tough.


    After a few days, Lu Qingwan also made achievements. For example, he had a better relationship with Meng miaoran, and Meng miaoran no longer began to frown conditionally when he heard Meng zhanran''s name.


    However, with the frequent arrival of Meng miaoran, Zhu Ruihan was upset.


    Sure enough, this man is cheap. What is easy to get doesn''t care, what is lost and what can''t be got just knows how to cherish.


    Although Lu Qing became a concubine in the late Qing Dynasty, he still didn''t forget to flatter Meng Jingxu. After all, he was very lucky, so he would also send something to Meng Jingxu.


    Not long after she became a concubine in the late Qing Dynasty, she heard that Zhao Cairen was seriously ill.Lu Qingwan thought about it and decided to have a look.


    Meng Jingxu has long heard that Lu Qingwan became a concubine. When he knew, there was no expression on his face, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time. He took the medicine bottle given by Lu Qingwan for a long time.


    This is the first time they met after they became concubines in Lu Qingwan.


    When he came to Meng Jingxu''s courtyard, Lu Qingwan met his mother for the first time. She was a very ordinary woman. When she heard the voice, her eyes lit up and looked over.


    But after seeing the person who was not what he expected, the light in his eyes quickly disappeared, and even Lu Qingwan''s eyes were filled with resentment.


    In fact, it''s normal for Zhao Cairen to see Lu Qingwan. After all, Lu Qingwan was only a palace maid before, but Lu Qingwan turned into a princess. Although she had a prince, she was still a talented person. Of course, she was not reconciled.


    Zhao Cairen wanted to get out of bed and salute, but Lu Qingwan stopped him.


    Lu Qingwan said to Zhao Cairen, "can I feel your pulse?"


    Zhao Cairen didn''t resist, so he stretched out his hand. Lu Qingwan gently put his hand on her wrist and began to feel her pulse.


    After finishing the pulse, before Lu Qingwan bought his desk, he raised his hand to write a prescription and gave it to the palace man outside the door.


    Zhao Cairen is so ill that he may not survive this winter.


    At this time, it was only autumn, but Zhao Cai Ren was sweating, and there was no temperature on his wrist. This was evil cold coming into the body, and it had invaded the bone marrow, which was formed over time. The prescription written by Lu Qingwan is to regulate Yang Qi in the body. Whether Zhao Cairen can carry it or not depends on her.


    But this disease needs American ginseng tonic, usually diet should also pay attention to, so Lu Qingwan carefully told Meng Jingxu again.


    Lu Qingwan and Meng Jingxu walk in the courtyard outside. The courtyard is bare, with only a few common dishes. There is nothing good to see, or even a panoramic view.


    "Do you want the throne?" Lu Qingwan asked directly.


    This question directly asked Meng Jingxu to stay in place, did not know how to answer. He meant to be a real emperor, but his status didn''t allow him, and even he didn''t receive orthodox education. Obviously, Meng miaoran, his father and emperor, didn''t consider him at all.


    But he was not reconciled.


    He didn''t want to cheat Lu Qingwan, but he didn''t dare to say "want".

 Chapter 192

    Harem women can''t be provoked (18)


    Lu Qingwan didn''t wait for Meng Jingxu to come, and he didn''t care. He just patted Meng Jingxu on the shoulder with a smile and said, "but you should be my son."


    This sentence makes Meng Jingxu suddenly raise his head, some can''t react, and his round eyes prove his shock.


    Lu Qingwan still looks like a light hearted man: "after all, I don''t like the emperor, so I won''t live with him, and I won''t give birth to children for him. But as you can see, all the women in the harem need to rely on him."


    Lu Qingwan restrained his smile and looked at Meng Jingxu seriously: "do you want to always bully your prince to succeed to the throne? Or do you want the fifth prince who has been spoiled since childhood? Have you thought about your end? "


    Lu Qingwan knows from the information given by system A1 that Meng Jingxu was persecuted step by step, and later he had to fight for the throne.


    Although there are only three Meng miaoran at present, there will be more in the future.


    Therefore, since Lu Qingwan was unable to let Meng Jingxu get what he should inherit because of his own task, he naturally wanted to return something.


    "I... Would." Meng Jingxu''s voice was firm, his fists clenched, and even burst out the blue veins. But Lu Qingwan didn''t see it, or he didn''t take it to heart.


    Meng Jingxu actually did not understand in his heart. Clearly this is a better future, but he is a little... Uncomfortable. Not because he gave up his mother, but because it was Lu Qingwan who was going to be his mother.


    Seeing Zhao Cai''s illness, Lu Qingwan puts forward the idea of adopting Meng Jingxu with the emperor.


    Meng miaoran has a good chat with Lu Qingwan these two days. It is only recently that Meng miaoran got to know Lu Qingwan''s character, but he thinks highly of her.


    "If you want to have a child, you will have one for me." Meng miaoran said half jokingly and half sincerely,


    Lu Qingwan really calmly took down the lid of the teapot, then put the teacup on the teapot, and then asked with a smile, "does the emperor understand?"


    Meng miaoran certainly understood that Lu Qingwan was saying that two people were not suitable.


    This conversation ended in a strange way again, but Meng miaoran ordered Meng Jingxu to adopt him to Lu Qingwan the next day.


    When Lu Qingwan went to greet the empress dowager, she also asked about it. The Empress Dowager could not understand what Lu Qingwan meant.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan just wanted to be prepared.


    Meng miaoran was angry, so he didn''t go to see Zhu Ruihan for a long time, which made Zhu Ruihan a little uncomfortable.


    In the past, Meng miaoran came to make peace on his own initiative. This is the longest time.


    Zhu Ruihan''s mother came to give Zhu Ruihan advice after she knew it, and let Zhu Ruihan coax the emperor. Now the crown prince''s position has not been decided, and the more women the emperor favors, the more competitors the fifth prince will have in the future.


    Recently, the third prince was first adopted by Lu Qingwan, and then Meng miaoran made him practice martial arts with the first Prince and the fifth prince, which made Zhu Ruihan uneasy.


    And recently from her son''s mouth know, recently Mr. always praise Meng Jingxu.


    Zhu Ruihan wants to coax the emperor, but he can''t put down his body.


    Zhu Ruihan hasn''t come up with a solution, but he has a problem. Meng Jinghong was ill. First of all, he had a stomachache. Zhu Ruihan thought it was just Meng Jinghong who was greedy and had eaten something bad. He asked the imperial doctor to come for a pulse diagnosis and found that it was poisoning.


    Zhu Ruihan was frightened and went to invite the emperor.


    Meng miaoran cared about Zhu Ruihan, especially his favorite son. He was furious and ordered a thorough investigation.


    However, after asking many palace people, they found Meng Jingxu. By the way, Lu Qingwan was also implicated.


    Although this poison is not fatal and is easy to configure, Meng Jingxu is the only one who has been in contact with Meng Jinghong in the harem and has something to do with medicine.


    Meng Jingxu brought the cakes made by Lu Qingwan, Meng Jinghong also took two to taste, and then came back like this.


    Lu Qingwan made his own pastry. He knew it. There were medicinal materials in it, but it was used to nourish Meng Jingxu''s body. If it was poisoned, wouldn''t it even hurt Meng Jingxu?


    However, Zhu Ruihan didn''t listen to her explanation at all. He wanted to eat people and asked the emperor to punish Lu Qingwan.


    Although Meng miaoran was a sentimental emperor, he was not fatuous after all.


    He wanted to continue to investigate, but he got nothing, but Lu Qingwan made it clear that he was wronged.


    Meng miaoran thought about it again and again, and then he turned out that he just locked up Lu Qingwan and Meng Jingxu for one month.Zhu Ruihan still wants to make trouble, but he is held by his mother.


    When Lu Qingwan goes down with Meng Jingxu, Zhu Ruihan stares at their backs. His fierce eyes seem to shoot them through.


    On the way back, Meng Jingxu pursed his lips and said nothing.


    At Lu Qingwan''s bedroom, Meng Jingxu said in a very serious tone, "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Qingwan''s answer is very straightforward.


    "Not me..." Meng Jingxu wants to explain to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "of course I know it''s not you. You don''t have to worry about it. Go read a book."


    "The mother knows who it is, right?" Meng Jingxu asked with great certainty.


    Sitting on a stool, Lu Qingwan looked at Meng Jingxu with his cheek in his hand and said, "of course, I know that if I don''t become a wise man in this harem, I will die miserably."


    Meng Jingxu looks like he wants to talk but stops. Ah?


    "Who do you want to know?" Lu Qingwan motioned Meng Jingxu to sit down.


    Meng Jingxu nodded.


    Lu Qingwan dipped in the cup of tea and wrote a few words on the table: sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    "Do you understand?"


    Meng Jingxu thought about it a little, and then understood that it was Princess Yao.


    "Do you know why?" Lu Qingwan was very calm, as if everything was under her control.


    "I know." Meng Jingxu replied.


    "So you should be happy. Your growth scares her, doesn''t it?" Lu Qingwan said optimistically. Meng Jingxu nodded again.


    "Well, go and read."


    "What do we need to do?" Meng Jingxu was surprised by Lu Qingwan''s cloud light style.


    "We don''t need to do anything. What we need to do now is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." Lu Qingwan has a mysterious smile.


    Now Zhu Ruihan must have realized the importance of his son and the throne. Not only Meng Jingxu, but also Meng jingzhuo are Zhu Ruihan''s enemies.


    The most important thing is that Lu Qingwan is now in custody, and Zhu Ruihan will definitely attack him indiscriminately, although the first thing Zhu Ruihan hates is Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan is very calm even when he is locked up. Every day, you just hang out the herbs and read books. When you are in a good mood, you can make some medicinal meals.


    Moreover, recently Lu Qingwan consciously asked Meng Jingxu to read the book of war.

 Chapter 193

    Harem women can''t be provoked (19)


    For the arrangement of Lu Qingwan, Meng Jingxu seems to have guessed something, but did not ask, since he chose Lu Qingwan, then he will believe her wholeheartedly.


    In the days when Lu Qingwan was imprisoned, Meng zhanran also took advantage of the black wind to find Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan thought that Meng zhanran came to question her, but he didn''t expect that Meng zhanran brought a lot of small things outside the palace to Lu Qingwan.


    "I don''t know what you like, but I asked other women, it''s fun to see these things." Meng zhanran took out his "treasures" one by one for Lu Qingwan to choose.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Meng zhanran in surprise.


    Meng zhanran laughed: "you must be unhappy when you were wronged. I couldn''t intervene in the affairs of the harem at that time. I had to think of some ways to make you happy."


    Lu Qingwan''s heart was deeply touched by Meng zhanran''s words. He picked up a hairpin on the table and handed it to Meng zhanran: "how about taking it for me?"


    "Good." Meng zhanran took the Hosta and carefully inserted it into Lu Qingwan''s hair.


    Lu Qingwan held the hairpin on his head and asked with a smile, "is it beautiful?"


    Meng zhanran nodded. They look at each other and smile, which is the warmth of everything in silence.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t leave a lot of things, but left this hairpin. Meng zhanran took other things back. After all, these things outside the palace are really dangerous here.


    A month later, Lu Qingwan finally didn''t have to be in the palace, but even if the confinement was lifted, she had no place to go except to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    Zhao Cairen did not survive this winter and died.


    Because this is a talented person, so the palace did not do for her, her disappearance in the eyes of all people is irrelevant, except Meng Jingxu.


    This Meng Jingxu sat in the small courtyard for a day without eating or drinking the cold hands and feet.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t persuade him to go back. He just put on a cloak: "I''m sorry."


    "Can I hold you?" This is the first time Meng Jingxu has asked Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan opened his arms and hugged Meng Jingxu.


    Meng Jingxu''s body began to shake. Lu Qingwan knew that he was crying, but Lu Qingwan pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    "I don''t know why she climbed on the Dragon bed, and I don''t know why she gave birth to me. Ever since I was sensible, she has been looking forward to the emperor coming to see her. " Meng Jingxu said in a low voice.


    Lu Qingwan listened quietly.


    "Once when I was ill, the emperor came to have a look on the road. Maybe from that time on, she felt that as long as I was injured or she was injured, the emperor would come." Lu Qingwan finally knows what happened to Meng Jingxu''s scar.


    After Meng Jingxu finished crying, he withdrew from Lu Qingwan''s arms. His eyes were red and his ears were red.


    Lu Qingwan touched his head and never said a word. Lu Qingwan knew that Meng Jingxu just needed a vent and a voice.


    Lu Qingwan left him to sit here alone and left by himself. He wanted to cook for Meng Jingxu himself to make some food to mend his body. After all, he had been frozen all day. But I met Meng jingzhuo on the way.


    Even if Lu Qing became a concubine in the late Qing Dynasty, Meng jingzhuo still made her uncomfortable to see Lu Qing''s eyes.


    "I said why you didn''t follow the prince. It turned out that you had ulterior motives." Meng jingzhuo looks at Lu Qingwan with contempt. It seems that Lu Qingwan has done something rebellious.


    Lu Qingwan was not used to being followed, so she only had a little maid in waiting by her side, while the other side had several little eunuchs with her, which was obviously not her opponent.


    Lu Qingwan also has no time to talk nonsense with him, "the big prince is careful, don''t forget my identity."


    "Why are you afraid of me when you dare to do it?" Meng jingzhuo said in two steps.


    Lu Qingwan took two steps back.


    Meng jingzhuo then stepped forward: "if I don''t succeed to the throne, what will you do with me? I''ll keep the throne for you. "


    Lu Qingwan is about to leave, but he catches him. Lu Qingwan glared, but Meng jingzhuo didn''t care.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to be criticized for being mixed up with other men. He suddenly pulled his arm out of his hand and said, "the prince should wait until he gets that position."


    Lu Qingwan left after saying that. This time, he was not given a chance to seize himself.


    It''s true that Lu Qingwan left, but this scene was just seen by Zhu Ruihan.Zhu Ruihan is also the queen. Although Zhao Cai''s rank is not high, he is also a member of the harem. It''s true that Zhao Cairen, of course, wants to come and have a look.


    However, thanks to the fact that I have come here to have a look at this, there will be unexpected results?


    Zhu Ruihan smiles and turns to leave.


    The maid in waiting is a little puzzling. Isn''t she going to Zhao Cairen''s yard? Why do you have to go before you turn around?


    Because of the concern of Meng Jinghong''s illness, the relationship between Meng miaoran and Zhu Ruihan has eased a lot.


    In the past two days, Zhu Ruihan has been surprisingly obedient to Meng miaoran, so Meng miaoran has come to her many times.


    On that night, Zhu Ruihan pretended to mention it unintentionally.


    Zhu Ruihan did not describe the situation in detail, but said that Meng jingzhuo held Lu Qingwan''s arm.


    Meng miaoran''s face became very bad after listening. Although he knew Lu Qingwan didn''t like him, how could he calm down when he knew that his concubine and his son were so involved?


    But he had seen Lu Qingwan and Meng jingzhuo standing together before, but Lu Qingwan was quite determined. According to the situation of these two days, Lu Qingwan is definitely not the kind of woman who does not know the rules.


    At the first time when he knew about it, Meng miaoran subconsciously helped to get rid of it. Now he put all his faults on Meng jingzhuo.


    The next day, Meng jingzhuo was driven out of the palace. Of course, outside the palace, the palace originally intended for Meng jingzhuo has already been built, as long as


    He can live in as soon as he grows up. But now the emperor has early asked him to settle them, and the most important thing is that he did not crown him.


    When Princess Yao came to inquire, Meng miaoran just gave her a cold hum: "ask your precious son." Listening to Meng miaoran''s tone, Yao Guifei knew that the situation was not good. As soon as his voice changed, he began to persuade Meng miaoran to pay attention to his health and not to be angry.


    After Yao asked Meng jingzhuo, she hated Lu Qingwan thoroughly.


    Although Zhu Ruihan successfully made Meng miaoran hate Meng jingzhuo, he was still uncomfortable. She did not expect that Meng miaoran would protect Lu Qingwan. This is the second time. How can she put her heart into her stomach?


    Lu Qingwan has become the target of public criticism unconsciously. Zhu Ruihan and Yao Guifei either gnash their teeth at her or fear to death.

 Chapter 194

    Harem women can''t be provoked (20)


    However, let Yao imperial concubine also angry point is, the emperor unexpectedly therefore to suppress Yao family.


    As for the relationship between them, Princess Yao knows. In the past two years, the Yao family has made a big success. Meng miaoran has long wanted to suppress it, but she has not found a suitable excuse.


    Now, with the accusation of Meng jingzhuo molesting the imperial concubine, the Yao family''s influence has been suppressed a lot.


    Yao Guifei used to know that her opponent was Meng Jinghong, but now she has another Meng Jingxu.


    Yao Guifei is now trying to turn over the Yao family, and Zhu Ruihan is really trying to suppress Lu Qingwan.


    However, Lu Qingwan lived a simple life and ignored the emperor. Zhu Ruihan didn''t know where to get Lu Qingwan''s handle.


    Little by little, the Chinese New Year is just around the corner.


    Lu Qingwan wrapped himself up in a ball, holding Mrs. Tang to force ShouSui.


    Because there was a fireworks in the middle of the night, and the emperor had a big banquet.


    Without any heating equipment, Lu Qingwan said he just wanted to have a good sleep.


    Lu Qing looks at the miscellaneous history and chats with system A1.


    Meng Jingxu looked at Lu Qingwan who hadn''t turned the page for a long time and said, "mother, are you thinking about Uncle Huang?"


    Lu Qingwan was stunned, and suddenly said with a smile: "young age, guess what?"


    Meng Jingxu pursed her lips and did not speak.


    However, Lu Qingwan is more energetic: "you will be 14 years old in the next few years."


    "Well." Meng Jingxu answered softly.


    "Now the big prince is being pushed out, and the fifth Prince is gaining momentum. What you have to do is not fight or rob." Lu Qingwan looks at Meng Jingxu.


    "I know." Meng Jingxu was originally a little depressed. After several months of getting along, this kind of depression has become introverted.


    "The time to leave is just around the corner."


    "Bang..."


    When Lu Qingwan said this, he was covered by the sound of fireworks. Meng Jingxu didn''t hear it, but his intuition made Meng Jingxu feel that something was about to happen.


    "It''s time for the lady to go to dinner." There''s a maid in waiting outside.


    Lu Qingwan sighed and struggled to get himself out of the quilt. Then he dressed up and prepared to go to the banquet.


    While cleaning, a little maid in waiting put a note into Lu Qingwan''s hand secretly.


    Lu Qingwan quietly accepted, and then slightly side head to his little maid in waiting.


    Lu Qingwan was a little maid in waiting. She looked ordinary.


    When waiting for the maids to step down, Lu Qingwan looked at the note by turning around.


    It says:


    At the banquet, I saw the plum garden.


    The signature is Meng zhanran. Lu Qingwan gently picks her eyebrows. Meng zhanran never writes a note to her.


    What''s more, it''s a big royal event tonight. Meng zhanran actually made an appointment with himself. Is it really urgent, or is it?


    Lu Qingwan threw the note into the brazier. Whether it was true or not, it was a disaster to keep it.


    The banquet was a family banquet, and all the guests came from the royal family. Although the Empress Dowager just came for a walk, she also came.


    Meng miaoran sat in the seat, the queen mother on the right and the queen on the left. The empress started with concubines Yao Guifei and Lu Qingwan.


    The princes were sitting next to their wives, opposite some princes with titles.


    Meng zhanran was just opposite Lu Qingwan.


    In the center is the dancing singer. Although the weather is cold, she still wears dancing clothes, which makes Lu Qingwan feel cold.


    Many princes came with their families, except Meng zhanran.


    The emperor said that after going to the scene, he can eat and drink. At present, Meng zhanran''s uncle is most concerned about his marriage.


    Meng zhanran''s words were prevaricated.


    Meng zhanran holds up his wine glass, and he looks at Lu Qingwan, who is on the opposite side.


    Lu Qingwan nodded slightly, and the two people''s eyes met. In the blink of an eye, they separated. It was like looking at each other unconsciously.


    Lu Qingwan saw Meng zhanran accidentally pour the wine on him.


    "Brother Huang, my younger brother was not held firmly just now. Can you let my younger brother change his clothes?" Meng zhanran got up and said."Go, brother Huang, be careful of catching cold." Meng miaoran also gave a very considerate instruction.


    Meng zhanran retreated.


    Lu Qingwan did not act.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the Empress Dowager was very tired. Lu Qingwan was very considerate and helped her to leave, which seemed very natural.


    After settling the empress dowager, Lu Qingwan made a detour to Meiyuan.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t take the maids with him. Instead, he tightened his cloak and went in.


    "Lord." Lu Qingwan didn''t come forward. After all, he is in the palace now, so he should be cautious.


    Meng zhanran also stood in the same place, did not move.


    "I don''t know why we''re meeting tonight?" Lu Qingwan looks at Meng zhanran suspiciously.


    After listening to Lu Qingwan''s words, Meng zhanran was stunned: "didn''t you say you had something to discuss?"


    When they said this, they were both surprised. Now there is only one thought, that is to be cheated.


    "Leave quickly." Meng zhanran quickly steps forward and signals Lu Qingwan to leave first.


    Lu Qingwan knew that this was not the time to be serious, so he turned around and left.


    However, at the exit of Meiyuan, I just met the emperor''s guard of honor, accompanied by many of the emperor''s relatives. Meng miaoran''s face also changed, but in the blink of an eye, it returned to normal, and no one saw it.


    "Why is Aifei here?" Meng miaoran asked directly.


    "I''ve come here to have a look at the plum blossom just in time." Lu Qingwan said very calmly.


    "It''s nothing to see plum blossom, but my sister can''t meet anyone in private." Zhu Rui has a point.


    The plum garden is next to Zaiyu garden. In addition to the plum garden, there are three other gardens, all of which are open in four seasons


    flower.


    After seeing Lu Qingwan leave, Meng zhanran planned to climb over the wall. Outside, however, footsteps were heard.


    In fact, this bureau was set up by Meng miaoran, but he did not intend to make it appear here.


    "If so, go back." Meng miaoran turns to leave.


    "Since the emperor is here, why don''t you enjoy the plum?" Zhu Ruihan asked questioningly.


    Lu Qingwan pursed his lips nervously.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan, Meng miaoran suddenly wants to know what''s the matter, so that she can show a flustered expression.


    Just when Meng miaoran was ready to give an order, Meng zhanran came out of it calmly.


    The appearance of Meng zhanran surprised everyone, including Zhu Ruihan, who was preparing to see the play.


    "Son of a bitch!" Meng miaoran points at Meng zhanran and scolds.


    Meng zhanran made an innocent and surprised expression: "brother Huang and all uncle Huang also come to appreciate plum?"


    "Meng zhanran, do you know what is the charge of meeting the concubine in private?" Meng miaoran pointed to Meng zhanran and asked angrily.


    "What does Huang Xing mean?" Meng zhanran also asked seriously.


    "What do you mean? You and the Qing imperial concubine appeared in the plum garden at the same time. What do you mean Meng miaoran was very angry.

 Chapter 195

    Harem women can''t be provoked (21)


    "Brother Huang, I am wronged!" Meng zhanran quickly explained that he didn''t even look at Lu Qingwan. "My younger brother just went into the garden to enjoy the plum blossom, and didn''t even see the Qing imperial concubine."


    Of course, Meng miaoran would not give up like this, so he ordered: "let''s put Xianwang and Qing imperial concubine under house arrest for the time being, and wait until the end of the ceremony." With that, he led the army to leave without giving anyone time to refute.


    Meng zhanran was a little worried and took a look at Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan was quite calm.


    Zhu Ruihan looks at Meng zhanran anxiously, bites his teeth and follows the crowd away.


    Lu Qingwan ate and drank in his bedroom without any trouble.


    Meng miaoran came to see Lu Qingwan. It was the evening of the eighth day of the Chinese New Year.


    "You have nothing to tell me?" Meng miaoran looks at Lu Qingwan. Even if he is forbidden to walk, he looks very calm.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled and said: "although I haven''t read many serious historical books, I understand one truth, that is, if you want me to die, I have to die."


    Meng miaoran''s hand suddenly tightened: "Lu Qingwan, you are a rare smart man. I like you a little bit." In fact, only he himself knows how "a little" he is!


    If it''s just a little bit, he won''t choose to use another concubine instead of Lu Qingwan when setting up the game.


    He just didn''t expect that Lu Qing would get news at the party, or that he wanted to have a private meeting with Meng zhanran.


    "The emperor loves me, but I don''t deserve it." Lu Qingwan always seems to be calm.


    Meng miaoran put down his cup and stood in front of Lu Qingwan. He looked Lu Qingwan in the eye and asked, "I ask you, why do you appear in the plum garden?"


    "How did the emperor remember to ask my concubine?" Lu Qingwan was really surprised this time. "Shouldn''t the emperor ask himself?"


    Meng miaoran reached out and raised Lu Qingwan''s chin: "I ask you, do you know my plan and go to tell him?"


    Lu Qingwan frowned bitterly: "so the emperor admitted his concubine''s innocence?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so clever." Meng miaoran''s hand rubbed Lu Qingwan''s chin twice, which made Lu Qingwan''s brow wrinkle deeper.


    In the face of Lu Qingwan''s dazzling dislike, Meng miaoran felt a little harsh and pushed Lu Qingwan to the ground with a wave of his hand: "I want you to watch, watch Meng zhanran''s death."


    In order to maintain Renshi, Lu Qingwan put up with it and didn''t give Meng miaoran an injection.


    Meng miaoran left soon after he was released. Lu Qingwan patted the dirt on his body and stood up: "Xiao Yi, this is Meng miaoran''s big trouble. Unless Meng zhanran dies, Meng miaoran will never miss any chance to harm him."


    "So what is the host going to do?" System A1 asked.


    Lu Qingwan showed a confident smile: "of course, let him die."


    "You''re not sick, are you?" The system looked shocked.


    After Meng zhanran was accused of having a private meeting with his concubine, many ministers in the court began to accuse him of treason.


    Here, Zhu Ruihan wants to intercede with Meng zhanran. However, Meng zhanran hasn''t been to her palace for a long time, so Zhu Ruihan comes to Meng miaoran''s office to block people. Meng miaoran banned her for obstructing public affairs.


    Meng miaoran has been busy with the affairs of the former dynasty, but he has no time to deal with Lu Qingwan, so that Lu Qingwan has not been convicted.


    When the time was almost right, Lu Qingwan knocked a maid in waiting and put her on her bed. She put on the maid''s clothes and went out of the palace easily.


    Although there was no danger along the way, Lu Qingwan was still a little nervous. Although the things in her hand can be handed over to Meng zhanran by Meng Jingxu, in the final analysis, Lu Qingwan still has some distrust of Meng Jingxu.


    After all, Meng zhanran is also Meng Jingxu''s candidate for the throne.


    Meng zhanran is under strict supervision, but it can''t stop Lu Qingwan.


    After all, Lu Qingwan studied medicine, and all of them were geeks. Lu Qingwan casually sprinkled a handful of medicine and successfully mixed it in.


    Then Lu Qingwan fainted the maid, put on her clothes, groped all the way, and finally came to Meng zhanran''s room.


    When I met Meng zhanran, he was painting.


    "Lord." Lu Qingwan put the food on the table. Seeing that Meng zhanran did not stop painting, he could not help making a sound.


    "Late Qing Dynasty?" When Meng zhanran heard the familiar voice, he was surprised. The brush in the book fell a big black spot on the paper. He turned around and looked at it. Since he was really the one he wanted to be."The palace is not safe. Why are you here?" Meng zhanran put down the brush and stepped forward with some excitement.


    Lu Qingwan naturally knew that it was not safe, so he didn''t say much nonsense, "Lord, do you remember what he said before?"


    Meng zhanran didn''t know which sentence he meant, and he was a little stunned.


    "The LORD said that he would believe in the late Qing Dynasty. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?" Lu Qingwan reminds us.


    Meng zhanran nodded: "nature is true."


    Lu Qingwan took out the small medicine bottle in his arms. There was only one medicine in it: "taking medicine can make the king enter the state of suspended animation for three days. Now, no poison can enter the king''s body in these three days."


    "What do you mean by Qingwan?" Meng zhanran reaches for the small medicine bottle.


    "The emperor has slandered the Lord. The Lord is innocent by death. Be careful that the answer satisfies the people, the Lord and the emperor."


    Meng zhanran looks into Lu Qingwan''s eyes and takes the medicine.


    This includes a lot of trust. If Lu Qingwan does not believe that Meng zhanran will take her away, or Meng zhanran is afraid that Lu Qingwan will lie, the plan will not be completed.


    "After taking the medicine, I''m going to trouble the Lord to make his own arrangements." Lu Qingwan said with a smile.


    Meng zhanran also showed a smiling face: "if you were a man in the late Qing Dynasty, you would be an unparalleled talent in the world."


    "Does Wang ye despise the female identity of the late Qing Dynasty?" Lu Qingwan joked.


    "No, I''m glad you''re a woman." Meng zhanran looks at Lu Qingwan with love.


    Lu Qingwan bowed his head shyly. Meng zhanran wants to hold Lu Qingwan in his arms, but he can''t do it now, because they are still brothers and sisters in name. After Lu Qingwan left, Meng zhanran sent several confidants to follow him in case of an accident.


    Lu Qing evening back to the palace, but did not expect to see Meng Jingxu standing in front of his bedroom.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan came forward and asked.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to do that." Meng Jingxu frowned and said that he didn''t agree.


    Lu Qingwan patted Meng Jingxu on the shoulder and said, "as long as you don''t stand at the peak of power, it''s dangerous to do anything."


    Meng Jingxu didn''t speak any more.


    Not long after Lu Qingwan changed his clothes, Meng miaoran came.


    "See your majesty."


    "See your father."


    "Why are you still here at night?" Meng miaoran looks at Meng Jingxu.

 Chapter 196

    Harem women are not easy to be provoked (22)


    Meng Jingxu performance of very respectful said: "accompany mother imperial concubine."


    In fact, it''s only seven o''clock in modern times, but it''s winter now. In addition, there are no recreational activities in ancient times, so it''s very late to go to bed.


    Meng miaoran squinted at Meng Jingxu and said, "you step down first. I will accompany your mother. Although you are in the name of your mother, you should pay attention to your birth mother."


    Meng Jingxu bowed his head, but he did not plead guilty.


    Lu Qingwan snorted coldly at this time, "emperor, don''t you worry that after your concubines have an affair with the eldest prince and the virtuous king, they will not let go of their own sons one after another?"


    "I''m not..." Meng miaoran wanted to explain something, but he found that he had just taken such consideration.


    "The emperor''s concubines don''t read many books, and they can''t tell you much. But there is a saying that" seeing mountains is mountains, and seeing water is water. "The emperor has his own idea in his heart. Naturally, concubines can''t control it, but Jingxu is still a child. The emperor should pay attention to what he says."


    System A1 silently sighed, you have not read many books? Do you know the truth? If you really know the truth, then you are not going to heaven?


    Meng miaoran had never heard anything about "looking at the mountains" or "looking at the water". He said that he was confused and could not even say a word when he pointed to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan just smiles with satisfaction, and feels more comfortable in his heart.


    "Jingxu, you step down first. Your father should have something to say." Lu Qingwan motioned Meng Jingxu to step down.


    Meng Jingxu looks at Lu Qingwan with some hesitation and worry. At this time, he either finds out that Lu Qingwan has gone out secretly or asks him to go to bed.


    But Meng Jingxu also knew that Lu Qingwan didn''t like Meng miaoran at all, so he would never willingly serve Meng miaoran in bed, so... The two of them must be together


    There will be conflicts.


    Seeing that Meng Jingxu didn''t leave, Meng miaoran looked at him suspiciously. Lu Qingwan didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He stood aside to block Meng miaoran''s sight and said, "be at ease."


    "Be careful." These two words are the mouth pattern used by Meng Jingxu. Lu Qingwan blinked slightly, then exposed the silver needle in his hand, and then pointed to his waist, indicating that there was something around his waist.


    Meng Jingxu looks at Lu Qingwan in surprise. Lu Qingwan signals Meng Jingxu to leave. Meng Jingxu bows down and steps down.


    After Meng Jingxu left, Meng miaoran sat down at the table and said, "he listens to you."


    "After all, my concubine is his mother." Lu Qingwan accompanies Meng miaoran to say something painless.


    "The princess didn''t want to have a prince for me? I believe Huang Er is more obedient than him. " Meng miaoran''s face is not clear.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled: "it''s enough for me to have Jingxu. I don''t want anything else."


    Meng miaoran refused himself until Lu Qingwan, but he did not give up. Instead, he continued: "you have been married to me for three months, and you are not ready to serve me well?"


    "Who gave you your face?" Lu Qingwan scolded in his heart, but he was very calm on the face: "my concubine and the emperor said before."


    "You..." Meng miaoran found that he didn''t know what to say at home in front of Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan is still in a light look. Meng miaoran gets up and walks to Lu Qingwan with authority. Lu Qingwan steps back carefully, but Meng miaoran doesn''t hold him.


    Meng miaoran pulls Lu Qingwan into his arms, and then goes up to talk.


    Lu Qingwan quickly turned his side to avoid Meng miaoran''s head.


    Meng miaoran was infuriated. When he flipped the sign today, he remembered that he had not asked Lu Qingwan to serve him for a long time. Because the brand of the queen and the two imperial concubines did not need to be placed in front of him, so he never thought of this problem.


    But what happened recently is related to Lu Qingwan. In fact, I have to admit that Lu Qingwan helped him a lot. First, he used Lu Qingwan to block Meng jingzhuo from becoming king, and then he used Lu Qingwan to dismiss Meng zhanran.


    Although the latter is Meng miaoran''s unconscious action, and now we have not found out why the one who appears in Meiyuan is not the one arranged in advance


    Concubine, but Lu Qingwan.


    But no matter what, the result is the same, even more guilty, and the two people have some friendship, which makes sense.


    However, Meng miaoran did not give an order to put Lu Qingwan in the cold palace, and even pretended to be very busy. In other words, because of the existence of Lu Qingwan in the past, Lu Qingwan was always in the position of imperial concubine.Meng miaoran doesn''t know why he wants to be like this, but seeing Lu Qingwan who doesn''t know how to praise him, Meng miaoran feels very angry.


    He grabbed Lu Qingwan''s chin and pressed his mouth.


    However, he ignored Lu Qingwan''s resistance and stopped abruptly when he was three inches away from his lips. Lu Qingwan showed a black smile: "the emperor has self-respect!"


    "Let me go!" Meng miaoran''s whole body was tense, but his mouth and eyes were the only moving parts.


    Lu Qingwan retreated from Meng miaoran and said, "don''t forget, my emperor. My concubine is a doctor."


    "Let go, let go, let me go!" Meng miaoran has anger in his eyes,


    Lu Qingwan is quite calm: "the emperor calm down."


    "Lu Qingwan!" Meng miaoran said, but Lu Qingwan said complacently: "emperor, although I entered your harem, you also know how I entered the harem. It doesn''t mean that you can force every woman who doesn''t want to."


    When it comes to the last sentence, the smile on Lu Qingwan''s face is put away, and the expressionless appearance makes Meng miaoran afraid.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to visit Meng miaoran in Shanghai either. After all, Meng miaoran is the emperor, and now he has not grown up.


    Lu Qingwan reaches out his hand and takes the silver needle from Meng miaoran''s waist. He looks at Meng miaoran with a smile.


    After Meng miaoran regained his ability to move, he raised his hand to fan him, but Lu Qingwan shook his silver needle.


    Meng miaoran snorted coldly, angrily put down his hand and left.


    Lu Qingwan was relieved.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan descended from imperial concubine to imperial concubine.


    Lu Qingwan took the imperial edict calmly. No matter what other concubines thought, she didn''t care about the imperial concubine''s position. After all, she was not the one she likedˇ° Xiao Yi, I tell you, if I fight, their scum can''t fight me. " Lu Qingwan leans on the bed and turns over the comic book, talking to system A1 to relieve his boredom.


    "Yes." It''s not flattering, but it''s true. It can be regarded as discovering the attributes of Lu Qingwan''s goddess. Doubi, abdominal blackness and so on are all Lu Qingwan''s bonus attributes.

 Chapter 197

    Harem women can''t be provoked (23)


    Lu Qingwan nodded with satisfaction. That''s right. She just disdains, but does not fight. After all, she has seen a lot of gongdou dramas. It''s easy for her to set up and take medicine.


    After Lu Qingwan''s rank was lowered. The front foot announced that the eunuch would go, and the rear foot sent a lot of things. The meaning of the Empress Dowager is very clear. Even if Lu Qingwan is not in favor and makes a mistake, there is the Empress Dowager standing behind her. The Empress Dowager is the emperor''s biological mother.


    In fact, the Empress Dowager is also against the emperor. The Empress Dowager likes Lu Qingwan, and the emperor demotes Lu Qingwan. To the outside world, this is the fact that Lu Qingwan has an affair with the Lord.


    So next, it''s not only Lu Qingwan who is in danger, but also Meng zhanran. The Empress Dowager gives a gift to Lu Qingwan, which is to show her attitude and let the emperor weigh it.


    Just when the imperial court and the harem were in turmoil, there was another important incident outside, that is, Meng zhanran, the virtuous king, committed suicide.


    When he received the news, Lu Qingwan''s heart beat missed a few beats. After five minutes, he remembered that he was feigning death.


    "Say it again!" Lu Qingwan shouts to the eunuch who comes to report outside the door.


    When the eunuch outside repeats, Lu Qingwan just pats his heart. He laughs at himself without anger. It''s clear that he gave the medicine. How can he still scare himself like this.


    He shook his hand and eased the tension in his heart. He put his shaking hand into his sleeve and closed his eyes. When he opened it again, he regained his composure.


    But next, she can''t be so calm.


    Therefore, Lu Qingwan stood up, stamped his feet, then hit the tea cup on the table to the ground, and kneaded his clothes for a few minutes. Then he opened the door in a panic, pulled the little maid at the door and asked, "what''s the matter with Xianwang?"


    The little maid in waiting is actually a messenger. She shrinks her neck in fright. Then she repeats it again. This is the third time.


    I couldn''t help muttering in my heart that the concubine and the prince really had an affair.


    Lu Qingwan pushed aside the eunuch and the maids, and then stumbled to the Empress Dowager''s palace. Along the way, many people saw it.


    When he heard the news, Meng miaoran was empty in his heart, and didn''t even react.


    Since he had this younger brother, he has been in a state of comparison with this younger brother, or competing with him. Now he suddenly hears that Meng zhanran committed suicide, which makes him feel unreal.


    Meng miaoran holds Meng zhanran''s posthumous letter presented by eunuch. For a moment, he doesn''t know what kind of reaction is normal.


    "The emperor?" The eunuch next to him calls Meng miaoran back to God. Meng miaoran puts away the letter in his hand and goes to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    The Empress Dowager has also learned the news, and has fainted.


    Originally, Lu Qingwan was able to feel her pulse, but now she was in a state of uneasiness. She couldn''t see others at all, so she had to wait anxiously for the imperial doctor to feel her pulse.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan is really upset. She considers the ending of Meng zhanran, but she doesn''t expect the reaction of the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager has any mistakes in the end, Lu Qingwan is ashamed.


    The Empress Dowager woke up and the emperor arrived.


    Before Meng miaoran could salute, she was called by the Empress Dowager to ask if Meng zhanran was really dead. Meng miaoran took out the letter in her arms and gave it to the Empress Dowager. After reading it, the Empress Dowager almost fell into a coma again. Lu Qingwan quickly came forward to hold the Empress Dowager''s back, and then naturally picked up the letter.


    The main idea of the letter was that he was innocent by death, and that he just liked Lu Qingwan. The only things he could not rest assured about after his death were Lu Qingwan and the Empress Dowager.


    This is the first time that Meng miaoran sees the rupture of indifference on Lu Qingwan''s face. It''s for others.


    "It''s you, rebellious son. He''s your brother. Why can''t you tolerate him so much! Now that he''s dead, are you at ease? " The Empress Dowager slapped Meng miaoran hard.


    Meng miaoran''s face was missed, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Leave the sight of the mourning family..." the voice of the Empress Dowager aggravates and drives Meng miaoran out.


    Meng miaoran saluted and left, then he left. After Meng miaoran left, the Empress Dowager cried out again.


    Lu Qingwan hesitated for a moment. After everyone around him retreated, he said that Meng zhanran was still alive. The Empress Dowager also confirmed for a while.


    The Empress Dowager''s sadness was slightly restrained, but the Empress Dowager was also an actor. She refused to meet Meng miaoran for two days because of her physical discomfort.What about Lu Qingwan? He stayed in the palace with the Empress Dowager and cried. Even Zhu Ruihan couldn''t avoid seeing guests, and let Meng miaoran eat everywhere.


    Meng miaoran dealt with Meng zhanran''s funeral.


    In fact, for Meng zhanran''s death, Meng miaoran also checked, but he really died, and saw the coffin sealed with his own eyes.


    Seven days after stopping the coffin, the virtuous King officially went to the Royal Cemetery, but Meng zhanran had no children, so he sent his prince Meng Jingxu to help the coffin.


    The Empress Dowager has been busy asking for a doctor for a while.


    After the death of the sage king Meng zhanran, the whole country fell into depression. The whole court also had a reshuffle because of Meng zhanran''s death. Of course, some ministers who were very close to Meng zhanran were removed.


    One month after Meng zhanran died, Lu Qingwan saw Meng miaoran again.


    In fact, Meng miaoran would come for a walk in front of Lu Qingwan''s palace every other day, but Lu Qingwan didn''t know it.


    It was a month later that Lu Qingwan came out of the door because he remembered that his herbs had not been put away at night. Then he saw Meng miaoran.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect Meng miaoran to come here. He was stunned, and then respectfully said hello.


    Meng miaoran didn''t expect to see Lu Qingwan when he was caught off guard. After he got Lu Qingwan up, he didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Qingwan was wearing thin clothes and a cape outside. It seems that he put on his cape and got up after going to bed. His black hair hung behind him, and he didn''t wear any powder, which made Lu Qingwan look very unreal.


    "It''s cold at night. Please come back, Emperor." Lu Qingwan didn''t even go to see Meng miaoran.


    "I didn''t do the death of King Xian." Meng miaoran didn''t know why he had to explain this. "I really wanted to find evidence, but I didn''t lay my hands on his death..."


    For Zhu Ruihan, Meng miaoran said the same thing, but he was blown out hysterically by Zhu Ruihan, which made him lose face. Later, he gave up the explanation. For the empress dowager, he also said the same thing, but the Empress Dowager is a tired look, let him retreat.


    Meng miaoran really wants to deal with Meng zhanran, but he wants an open and aboveboard reason.

 Chapter 198

    Harem women are not easy to be provoked (24)


    But this reason has not yet come out, he committed suicide, let Meng miaoran all the things have no time to do.


    After Meng miaoran''s explanation, he looked at Lu Qingwan with some apprehension, but Lu Qingwan was still calm.


    "I really..." Meng miaoran wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Lu Qingwan, "emperor, I believe you. There''s no need to explain."


    "Really?" Meng miaoran looks at Lu Qingwan in surprise, and there is even light in his eyes.


    Lu Qingwan certainly knew and believed that it was not him. After all, it was her who operated secretly.


    "You''ve driven the king to a dead end, so you don''t have to kill him and give him a chance to leave a letter to prove his innocence. According to your plan, it must be" reasonable "for him to die, isn''t it?" Lu qingwansi is not afraid of Meng miaoransi.


    Meng miaoran bowed his head somewhat decadent, yes. Although he wanted to kill Meng zhanran secretly at the beginning, since he had a new plan, he decided to solve Meng zhanran in a new way.


    And this method is to let Meng zhanran jump into the Yellow River to clear the charges.


    But Meng zhanran committed suicide. He didn''t even have a chance to tell the world that Meng zhanran committed suicide with fear of crime, not with death as a proof of innocence, because it was the latter widely spread among the people outside.


    This is not a blow to Meng miaoran''s reputation?


    Now Lu Qingwan''s words are true with guns and sticks, so Meng miaoran has nothing to say for a moment.


    Lu Qingwan and Meng miaoran just stand in the small yard.


    Since Lu Qingwan was demoted to the imperial concubine''s throne, the place where he lived also came to this side hall. The environment here is good. Although it is not as big as the previous palace, Lu Qingwan is very satisfied.


    In Meng miaoran''s gaze, Lu Qingwan calmly collects his herbs, and then looks at Meng miaoran. The meaning in his eyes is very clear, that is, why don''t you go, emperor.


    "Do you like Meng zhanran so much?" Meng miaoran looks very sad, which makes Lu Qingwan feel puzzled.


    "Yes."


    "Why?" Meng miaoran has been troubled by these three words for a long time. From the birth of Meng zhanran to now, all people like him. Why on earth?


    Lu Qingwan looked at Meng miaoran with pity and said, "emperor, I believe you have got the answer from the queen. Why do you come to ask my concubine?"


    Meng miaoran did not speak.


    Lu Qingwan gathered up his cloak and said, "emperor, I''m going to have a rest."


    "You hate me?" Meng miaoran looks into Lu Qingwan''s eyes.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled: "the emperor''s management is too wide, isn''t it?"


    Meng miaoran was annoyed by Lu Qingwan again. Lu Qingwan shrugged and went back to the house.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan still had some pity on Meng miaoran. All his life, he was trapped in his own cage, because everyone''s eyes were on Meng zhanran, and Meng miaoran began to be unwilling, to compare, and even to envy and hate.


    After Meng miaoran left, she went to Zhu Ruihan''s palace. Zhu Ruihan''s pain was very strong at the beginning, but later she learned to restrain. But her convergence is different from that of Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan is a kind of unseen peace, while Zhu Ruihan is a kind of dead calm.


    "At the beginning, you cheated Princess Qing to Meiyuan, didn''t you?" Meng miaoran is not a fool. In fact, he has felt something strange about it, but he has never asked.


    Zhu Ruihan''s hand with the needle stopped and nodded. So she hated not only Meng miaoran and Lu Qingwan, but also herself. Why do you have to cheat Lu Qingwan to Meiyuan, but Meng zhanran is there, so he gives Meng miaoran a handle.


    "I''m very disappointed with you." Meng miaoran said with disappointment.


    Zhu Ruihan stood up: "what is the emperor disappointed with? I''m disappointed. Can I play tricks? Or are you disappointed that your concubine is trying to harm Lu Qingwan on the tip of your heart? "


    "Queen!" Meng miaoran didn''t know why he felt annoyed. "Pay attention to your identity."


    Zhu Ruihan sneered: "the emperor is pierced by my concubine, isn''t he? Do you care about Lu Qingwan? " Zhu Ruihan is a little uncomfortable. He has been a child


    The person that revolves around oneself unexpectedly in a few short months to empathize with do not love, that she calculate what?


    "Nonsense." Meng miaoran stops it in a loud voice.


    But Zhu Ruihan didn''t stop: "emperor, what do you regard me as? It''s a tool to get back at your brother, isn''t it? Now that he''s dead, I''m... I''m useless, right? "The last three words, Zhu Ruihan said very loud, hysterical, red eyes, her life is like a joke.


    "I..." Meng Miao ran faltered and did not dare to think deeply, or even think about his feelings for Zhu Ruihan.


    Zhu Ruihan burst out laughing and began to cry. She suddenly understood that maybe Meng miaoran didn''t like it as much as she said. The reason why she accepted herself as the queen was to compete with her brother.


    Later found that Meng zhanran actually did not care, so he would not stop after palace Na imperial concubine.


    "Meng miaoran, you are deceiving yourself. You have destroyed me, Meng zhanran and even yourself." Zhu Ruihan seems to have sorted out something at last, pointing to Meng miaoran''s nose and accusing him harshly.


    "The onlookers see clearly when they are in the game..." Meng miaoran suddenly remembers what Lu Qingwan said to him a long time ago.


    "That''s enough. No one is allowed to think about my mind." Meng miaoran turned around and left with such a sentence.


    Behind him came Zhu Ruihan''s shrill laughter, mixed with crying, which made Meng miaoran''s step faster.


    A few months later, good news came from Meng miaoran''s harem that Hu Jieyu was pregnant. Hu Jieyu is Meng miaoran''s favorite concubine at the party when she married Lu Qingwan.


    Of course, Hu Jieyu is not as good-looking as Zhu Ruihan and Lu Qingwan, but Hu Jieyu is a very obedient woman, which makes Meng miaoran very satisfied, so she often stops there, and it''s only a matter of time before the good news comes out.


    After being found out that she was pregnant, Hu Jieyu became a concubine, the same level as Lu Qingwan, and lived next to Lu Qingwan''s bedroom.


    When Lu Qingwan knew it, he calmly sent people to send gifts to express his congratulations.


    "Are you not angry?" Meng Jingxu is now almost as tall as Lu Qingwan, and his appearance is also open. He is no longer the Yellow skinny boy before. Now Meng Jingxu has the bearing that a prince should have. Lu Qingwan looked at the letter in his hand and said, "angry? Have you ever seen me angry about the harem? "


    Meng Jingxu thought about it, but it seemed that he didn''t.


    "Your birthday will be in a few days." Lu Qingwan put the letter on the table and looked at Meng Jingxu.


    Meng Jingxu nodded. Yu Guang just saw the word "Zhan". The origin of this letter is obvious.

 Chapter 199

    Harem women can''t be provoked (25)


    Lu Qingwan remembers that because Meng Jingxu would join the army later, he was scared by Meng miaoran after he went to court at the age of 16, so he was sent to the battlefield.


    Now Meng Jingxu is fourteen, and there are still two years left.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan wanted to get away as soon as possible, but she was a little worried about Meng Jingxu. After all, because she saved Meng zhanran and destroyed part of Meng Jingxu''s fortune, she needs to make up for it.


    Now Meng zhanran is in the capital, waiting for Lu Qingwan to leave. But he also knew that Lu Qingwan was in a hurry to leave the palace, so he didn''t urge him.


    Before Meng Jingxu''s birthday, Princess Hu next door heard something. It seemed that she had moved her fetal Qi and was in a hurry to find the doctor.


    But it''s not as close to the hospital as it is to Lu Qingwan''s bedroom, so some people went to the imperial doctor, some went to the emperor, and some got better. Lu Qingwan came to help.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t think much about it, so he went with his skirt.


    Princess Hu is covering her stomach and wailing. Lu Qingwan quickly steps forward and sits down in front of her bed.


    In fact, when he opened the curtain, Lu Qingwan smelled a faint fragrance, but without waiting for himself to think, he went forward to feel the pulse for Princess Hu.


    Concubine Hu''s fetal position is unstable, even now it is on the verge of abortion.


    Lu Qingwan was carrying a silver needle with him at any time. Now he took out the silver needle to help her with acupuncture. When the doctor came, there was nothing wrong at all. At most, they just checked the prescription, and it was useless at this time, because the medicine had been fed.


    When she wakes up, Meng miaoran sits next to her. She pulls Meng miaoran''s skirt and asks the child.


    Meng miaoran looks at Lu Qingwan, who shakes his head gently.


    As soon as she saw Lu Qingwan, she felt her stomach and cried in Meng miaoran''s arms. Meng miaoran patted her shoulder to comfort her.


    And at this time, the doctor also came forward with a desire to talk and stop.


    "Say what you have to say!" Meng miaoran didn''t say well.


    The doctor, taking the prescription prescribed by Lu Qingwan, said, "I really don''t understand this prescription."


    "If you don''t understand, go back and read the medical books. Even if you want to ask me about this, can''t you?" Meng miaoran would like to give this doctor a kick.


    The doctor was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat, but he said with a trembling voice: "this prescription is for abortion. Chen... Chen really doesn''t understand the intention of the Qing imperial concubine."


    Meng miaoran looks at Lu Qingwan in shock. Lu Qingwan suddenly understands something, but she doesn''t say anything. She just calmly explains why she prescribes the abortion prescription: "I just don''t want to have two lives in one corpse."


    "You killed my child!" Princess Hu pointed to Lu Qingwan with a look of grief.


    Lu Qingwan: "I''m afraid it''s a fool. He''s kind-hearted.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to explain anything at all: "on the other hand, it''s true."


    "Emperor, you have to decide for me!" Said, lie prone to Meng miaoran''s arms is a burst of crying.


    Lu Qingwan frowned. How could she be so ungrateful that she should let this person die of pain: "sister, you have to pay attention to what you say, but she did it to protect your life."ˇ° The emperor, the son of my concubine, is gone... Wu Wu Wu... I''d rather die than kill the Dragon son... Besides, the imperial doctor also told me that the child is just a little unstable, not to threaten my concubine''s life, not to kill... "Princess Hu cried deeply and wrongly.


    "Lick the dog!" Lu Qingwan muttered.


    "What did you say?" Although Meng miaoran holds Lu Qingwan in his arms, he pays attention to Lu Qingwan. Naturally, he hears Lu Qingwan''s mumbling, but he doesn''t hear it clearly.


    What Lu Qingwan can''t stand most is other people''s wishes. In front of him, he twice falsely accused himself of having an affair with others, but this is the third time, again and again.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the doctor with his head down, then glanced at the weeping Princess Hu who was buried in Meng miaoran''s arms, then sneered, looked directly at Meng miaoran and said, "well, my sister is so righteous. I''ll explain again just to show that I''m stingy, and I don''t know how to take good care of long Si, and I''ll even end up with one


    The end of the murder, then the emperor''s punishment


    "Lu Qingwan, what do you mean?" Meng miaoran holds Princess Hu''s hand tightly for a few minutes, which makes Princess Hu snort in pain, but it doesn''t attract Meng miaoran''s attention.


    Lu Qingwan said: "my concubine just told the emperor that I did make the prescription, and I beat the fetus. I don''t need a witness. As for the reason, if you don''t believe it, I don''t need to repeat it. "Completely a pair of broken pot broken look, this attitude is really annoyed Meng miaoran. Meng miaoran let go of Princess Hu, and suddenly stood up and roared, "Lu Qingwan, do you really think I dare not punish you?"


    On the contrary, Lu Qingwan has lowered his momentum. It is not that Lu Qingwan has admitted defeat or mistake, but that Lu Qingwan has already thought of the Countermeasures: "I will invite my concubine into the cold palace."


    "What did you say?" Lu Qingwan''s words caught Meng miaoran off guard.


    In fact, he wanted to believe Lu Qingwan. Before the investigation, he didn''t plan to take Lu Qingwan for example. He just wanted to teach Lu Qingwan a lesson. After all, Lu Qingwan''s attitude was too aggressive.


    Now that Lu Qingwan said that, he clearly confessed his crime.


    Lu Qingwan''s action even stunned concubine Hu. She thought that she needed further suppression.


    "Well... Well, this is what you said. Come here and pass on my will to put the Qing imperial concubine into the cold palace and deprive her of her position." Then he turned his back.


    Lu Qingwan smiles at Princess Hu and shows a strange smile, which makes Princess Hu surprised and subconsciously bow her head.


    Lu Qingwan thanks and goes out by himself. I''m afraid she is the first concubine who is so calm and happy to go to Lenggong.


    Meng miaoran beat down the medicine bowl on the table after Lu Qingwan left.


    "Host, other people''s concubines are going up, how can you go down?" System A1 doesn''t understand Lu Qingwan''s routine.


    According to the truth, if you want to go out of the palace to find Meng zhanran safely, you should not reach the peak of power. Is this recklessness?


    "Who said there was only one way to get out of the palace?" Lu Qingwan calmly picked up his salute, and didn''t even let his servants interfere.


    And Meng Jingxu in the school until after, in a hurry to run over, see is Lu Qingwan packing figure, this just relaxed


    I''m so angry. Fortunately, I haven''t left yetˇ° You volunteered, didn''t you? " Meng Jingxu is really smart.


    I don''t know when Meng Jingxu didn''t like to call her mother Princess.


    "Of course." Lu Qingwan put away her clothes, which were still the clothes she used when she was a medical woman. She didn''t intend to wear her concubine''s clothes and jewelry, but she had to take the herbs. After all, these were her own.

 Chapter 200

    Harem women can''t be provoked (26)


    Lu Qingwan''s index finger was on his lips, and he made a hissing gesture: "I''m making room for later generations. Now that the general election is around the corner, there will inevitably be another" fight ". It''s better to go to the cold palace and be comfortable."


    Meng Jingxu didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You can rest assured that everything will wait for you to grow up." Lu Qingwan is a pun.


    "That''s not what I mean." Meng Jingxu some anxious pulled Lu Qingwan''s sleeve.


    Lu Qingwan patted Meng Jingxu''s head and said, "I know."


    Meng Jingxu tightened the cloth in his hand, and then said in a deep voice, "you can believe me."


    Meng Jingxu is a man of good fortune. He is very sensitive in intuition.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "now in this harem, what I believe most is you."


    "It''s good for me to go to the cold palace. First, my ears are clear, and then your risk is reduced." Lu Qingwan watched Meng Jingxu loosen his sleeves and went on to pack up.


    Now Meng jingzhuo has gone to the front hall, but people with a clear eye can see that Meng miaoran is not optimistic about Meng jingzhuo at all, or it can be said that Meng miaoran is not optimistic about other princes except Meng Jinghong.


    Although the Yao family was oppressed before, the Yao family could not be eradicated overnight. Besides, the lack of evidence just gave the Yao family a bad impression. In addition, the Yao family had a son who went to guard the border and just won the battle.


    Yao Guifei suddenly rose again, and Meng jingzhuo also had a title.


    Now the only adult Prince is Meng jingzhuo, so many ministers are waiting and dare not stand in line.


    And the next adult Prince is Meng Jingxu. If Meng Jingxu has a mother who is a princess, she is also the object of Meng miaoran''s attention.


    Although Meng miaoran is likely to let Meng Jingxu fight with Meng jingzhuo and then make Meng Jinghong crown prince when both sides are defeated. But in this case, Meng Jingxu also exists under Meng miaoran''s eyes, so it is completely impossible to do something.


    Now that Lu Qingwan is no longer a concubine, Meng Jingxu is inferior to Meng jingzhuo. In this way, Meng miaoran will focus on Meng jingzhuo. Later, even if he wants Meng Jingxu to fight with Meng jingzhuo, he will give Meng Jingxu more authority.


    And will try every means to let Meng Jingxu win, and when it comes to the final crown prince, Meng miaoran can completely take Meng Jingxu for low status.


    Now Lu Qingwan is just creating such an opportunity for Meng miaoran.


    But in the end, whether Meng miaoran is the Yellow finch or just a mantis remains to be discussed, isn''t it?


    When Meng Jingxu wanted to say something else, the door was knocked to urge Lu Qingwan to go to the cold palace.


    Lu Qingwan took the things he had sorted out with him, then turned around and left. He didn''t even remember this place.


    Meng Jingxu watched Lu Qingwan leave, and his fingers became fists. Lu Qingwan put all the treasures on himself. How can he lose?


    On the first night in Lenggong, Lu Qingwan welcomed Meng zhanran.


    "What are you doing here?" Although Lu Qingwan said that, he was smiling and looked forward to the meeting. This is the third reason why Lu Qingwan came to Lenggong to facilitate private meetings.


    Meng zhanran also showed a smile: "because I know you''ve come to Lenggong, I''ll come to see you."


    Before the evening, Lu Qing slowly encircled Meng zhanran''s waist and put his head on Meng zhanran''s chest: "I''m so tired!"


    Meng zhanran put out his hand and patted Lu Qingwan on the back, comforting him: "why don''t I take you? Now in the cold palace, it''s a good opportunity. "


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to leave. After all, he was so tired here that he had to worry about everything he did. But now the Qi luck of the Qi luck person has been changed so much by her. If the Qi luck person fails in the end, even if she completes the task, it will be the end of belch fart.


    "I can''t trust Jingxu." Lu Qingwan sighed. She was in an important position.


    Meng zhanran also did not persuade, "if you have anything to help, just say it is, what you want, I will agree." Meng zhanran gave Lu Qingwan full trust.


    Lu Qingwan nodded in Meng zhanran''s arms.


    Although Lu Qingwan moved to Lenggong, there was no shortage of food and clothing, because Meng zhanran always brought a lot of things. And although the Empress Dowager could not change Meng miaoran''s will, she could make Lu Qingwan live in Lenggong just like in other places.


    Here Lu Qing entered the cold palace in the evening, but Meng miaoran began to miss her. Yes, Meng miaoran is missing Lu Qingwan.Although Lu Qingwan was always indifferent to him when they were together, now I think that as long as Lu Qingwan didn''t step on her scales, she would not export guns and sticks.


    After Lu Qingwan moved to Lenggong, Meng miaoran kept the original place where Lu Qingwan lived, especially when he was a royal concubine.


    When it''s all right, Meng miaoran will go in and sit for a while, and then turn to the books Lu Qingwan once read.


    There are only two kinds of books that Lu Qingwan read, which have always been obscure medical skills. One is Lilliputian books, which are really two different types.


    But Meng miaoran inadvertently turned to a prescription, which was recorded in a medical book about regulating the body. It was only mentioned, but it attracted Meng miaoran''s attention.


    Because this prescription was written by Lu Qingwan at the beginning.


    It is recorded in this medical book that although this prescription is for abortion, it can supplement the essence, Qi and blood of the child in the abdomen to the mother. This is a prescription used when the child can''t keep it. It''s not a common prescription to give up the small and protect the big.


    Therefore, it seems that Lu Qingwan didn''t lie at all at the beginning. The child really can''t keep it. Otherwise, Lu Qingwan doesn''t have to use this prescription. She can easily write a very direct abortion prescription.


    Meng miaoran summoned the imperial doctor who felt the pulse for Princess Hu. He just asked the imperial doctor''s family and quietly waited for the imperial doctor to confess.


    The imperial doctor''s psychological quality was not good, and he soon recruited her. Princess Hu''s fetus was unstable and had the possibility of miscarriage. However, Princess Hu did not tell Meng miaoran. Instead, she asked the imperial doctor to protect the fetus.


    The imperial doctor also tried his best to protect the fetus, but later Princess Hu asked him to lie when the emperor asked about it, and asked for a bag of light bamboo leaves. Light bamboo leaves can promote uterine peristalsis, which is a kind of medicine that can easily cause fetal slippage.


    Meng miaoran ordered that the doctor be dragged out and killed.


    Later, Meng miaoran went to find Princess Hu. Princess Hu was a coward. Under Long Wei, she said it was the Queen''s attention. Now, Meng miaoran was really stunned. He never thought that Zhu Ruihan was still involved in it.

 Chapter 201

    Harem women can''t be provoked (27)


    At that moment, he was very angry and angry. Zhu Ruihan was always a childish little princess in his heart. Although he was willful, he was never a cruel person.


    Now Zhu Ruihan is actually the operator of this matter, and even killed an unformed child. She herself is a mother! Why is she so cruel?


    Regardless of Princess Hu''s body, Meng miaoran keeps her on her knees waiting for the arrival of Zhu Ruihan.


    Zhu Ruihan confronts with Princess Hu face to face. When Zhu Ruihan is accused, he doesn''t speak, but his expression betrays her. She does.


    Princess Hu was directly demoted to be a talented woman of eight grades. Once she returned to before liberation, she was even worse than before.


    Princess Hu was taken down, and the whole room was left with Zhu Ruihan and Meng miaoran.


    "Zhu Ruihan, do you know what crime you have committed?" Meng miaoran opened his mouth without expression.


    Zhu Ruihan sat down on the ground and said, "I know, I''m going to murder the emperor."


    With a bang, Meng miaoran split the top sandalwood table, and the flying sawdust crossed Zhu Ruihan''s forehead. Zhu Ruihan is very numb looking at Meng miaoran, the blood on his head drops down.


    Meng miaoran''s hand was also bleeding, dropping to the ground.


    Zhu Ruihan smiles so bitterly. Meng miaoran just stands and looks at her, then turns and leaves.


    Different from Zhu Ruihan''s quarrel here, Lu Qingwan is reluctant to say goodbye to Meng zhanran, then washes contentedly and goes to bed.


    Meng miaoran stood outside all night and left at dawn. When he went to court, he was absent-minded.


    These days, Meng miaoran has been trying to restore Lu Qingwan to the imperial concubine position, but he can''t give the order.


    For the affairs outside Lenggong, Lu Qingwan has heard Meng Jingxu say, Lu Qingwan said it''s none of her business.


    On Meng Jingxu''s 14th birthday, just a few days before the election. Inside and outside the palace, people are in a state of panic, or they clean up the house to meet the trust.


    Before Zhu Ruihan did this, Meng miaoran wanted to recruit a few ministers'' women into the palace to restrain the Yao family, but now


    With such an election, it was decided to hold a general election.


    In the past, no one paid attention to Meng Jingxu''s birthday, and the eunuchs in the palace just gave him the prescribed gifts. But these things after a level of buckle, to Meng Jingxu''s hand is very little.


    This time, Meng Jingxu received a lot of things, and even the young eunuchs and maids who had seized his things before were also scared, for fear that Meng Jingxu would think of the things before.


    Meng Jingxu didn''t embarrass them because he didn''t think it was necessary.


    Meng Jingxu went to the courtyard where he lived with his own mother before. It had been cleaned out again. The traces of his life had disappeared, and some fruits and vegetables planted in the courtyard had been cleaned up, and now flowers were planted.


    Meng Jingxu went inside to see a circle, then came out, sat in the courtyard for a while and left.


    When I came to Lenggong, I opened the door. Unexpectedly, I saw a lot of food on the stone table outside.


    Looking at the kitchen, Lu Qingwan was busy in the kitchen. He was also wearing simple clothes, a plain pink dress, and his sleeves were rolled up to show his white wrist. She was cooking at the moment, and apparently the food on the table was also prepared by her.


    Lu Qingwan came out of the kitchen just to see Meng Jingxu standing in a daze.


    "What are you looking at? Not hungry? " Meng Jingxu put the food on the table.


    Meng Jingxu looks at Lu Qingwan with admiration.


    "Nature is hungry."


    "Don''t you help me with the bowl?"


    "Good!"


    Meng Jingxu is now a prince of eight classics. As a prince, he is directed by a concubine who is in the cold palace to carry dishes.


    Lu Qingwan made four dishes and one soup. She wanted to make a cake, but she couldn''t make cream, so she had to give up.


    "Although I''m not your biological mother, I remember your birthday." Lu Qingwan smiles and gives Meng Jingxu dishes.


    Suddenly remembered something, Lu Qingwan took out a delicate dagger from his sleeve, "this is your uncle Huang asked me to give it to you, it''s not convenient for him to appear in the daytime."


    Meng Jingxu took the dagger and engraved a word "Xu" on it.


    "Your uncle Huang means you want to protect yourself." Lu Qingwan said in a low voice.Meng Jingxu quietly added a sentence in his heart: "I will also protect you, protect all the people I care about.".


    Lu Qingwan touched Meng Jingxu''s head, but he was only a 14-year-old child.


    "Thank you." Meng Jingxu holds the dagger tightly.


    "Thank you. We are family." Lu Qingwan knocked on the edge of the bowl.


    The word "relatives" has not appeared in Meng Jingxu''s eyes and heart for a long time.


    Meng Jingxu showed a smile, which was a little silly.


    Meng Jingxu has not laughed so silly for a long time since he was sensible. Lu Qingwan was amused by this silly expression and said: "it''s the first time I''ve seen you laugh so silly."


    Meng Jingxu''s face suddenly turned red, which made Lu Qingwan laugh more happily.


    "Why are you so happy?" Lu Qingwan was almost choked to death by saliva.


    Lu stopped laughing and looked at the people.


    Bright yellow robes, purple gold crown hair, hands behind, mouth with a smile.


    If you look at it like this, maybe it''s just a handsome young man, but he''s Meng miaoran, which makes Lu Qingwan a little strange. What''s he doing in the cold palace?


    "See your majesty."


    "See your father."


    Two people look at each other and salute Meng miaoran.


    Meng miaoran waved his hand and walked to the stone table: "what''s the day today?" Meng miaoran thought about it carefully.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Meng miaoran''s outspoken appearance and said nothing. What makes Lu Qingwan speechless is that Meng miaoran doesn''t even know that today is Meng Jingxu''s birthday.


    Meng miaoran automatically sits on the seat. Lu Qingwan looks at Meng miaoran helplessly and contemptuously. Are all the emperors so cheeky?


    Okay, but you''re the emperor, you''re the boss.


    Lu Qingwan answers Meng miaoran''s question. In fact, he is thinking about when he will leave.


    Meng miaoran was a little surprised when he knew that today was Meng Jingxu''s birthday, but after all, he was the emperor, so outsiders could not see whether he wanted to feel guilty or anything else.


    Meng miaoran looked at Meng Jingxu: "happy birthday."


    As for the gift, Meng miaoran took the jade finger off his hand and handed it to Meng Jingxu.


    If it had been before, Meng Jingxu might have dared to express his gratitude. After all, this is the attention from his father that he has been longing for. But now, perhaps this priceless jade finger can''t even compare with the dishes made by Lu Qingwan.

 Chapter 202

    Harem women can''t be provoked (28)


    Meng Jingxu calmly takes the jade finger and thanks.


    For Meng Jingxu, who is so calm, Meng miaoran picks his eyebrows and unconsciously looks at Lu Qingwan, who is calm on one side.


    In fact, he never paid attention to Meng Jingxu, who was adopted by Lu Qingwan.


    What Meng Jingxu showed was his talent. It took only a few months to master all the contents Meng Jinghong had learned in the past few years.


    Now, Meng Jingxu''s lessons are better than Meng Jinghong''s, but Meng miaoran only thinks that Meng Jingxu is older, and he always thinks that he should be, so he never cares.


    Now looking at Meng Jingxu''s grace, he has learned from Lu Qingwan.


    "What were you talking about before?" Meng miaoran pointed to the seat and motioned the other two to sit down.


    Meng Jingxu and Lu Qingwan look at each other and then sit down.


    "Oh, just now I told a story with the third prince, which made me laugh." Lu Qingwan is already the concubine of the cold palace. According to the truth, he should call himself a "slave". However, Lu Qingwan''s lowest claim is also "Qingwan" and "I", and he still doesn''t need to give a big gift. This was explained by the Empress Dowager early in the morning.


    The emperor''s edict can''t be taken back, and so can the Empress Dowager''s edict. So even if Lu Qingwan lived in the cold palace, her life was no different from that when she was a little servant girl. She just had an identity of abandoning her concubine.


    "Can you tell me the story?" Meng miaoran was very close to the people, but Lu Qingwan or Meng miaoran did not show the same gratitude as other people in the harem.


    Meng Jingxu looks at Lu Qingwan. Although he wants to help, there are no superfluous stories in his mind, let alone make people laugh.


    Lu Qingwan slowly opened his mouth: "there is a fairy named LV Dongbin in the sky. That day, LV Dongbin was sent down to the earth to kill the demon and met a dog demon. LV Dongbin received the dog demon into a magic weapon. This magic weapon is specially used to punish demons, so the dog demon is in this magic weapon


    The tormented are in agony and cry constantly. "


    "And then?"


    "Later, LV Dongbin couldn''t hear the cry of the dog demon and released it. But the dog demon bit LV Dongbin when he was released. " Lu Qingwan said to Meng miaoran with curved eyebrows: "is it funny that the emperor said?"


    Meng miaoran knew the meaning of the story when he thought about it a little. Lu Qingwan was telling a story, which clearly meant that he had been bitten by his kindness. Was it Lu Qingwan himself and Princess Hu? Or Hu cainu.


    Meng miaoran''s face changed: "for Hu cainu, it''s her or not, and there''s something wrong with me, but you were too sharp at that time..."


    Lu Qingwan quietly listens to Meng miaoran''s words. He doesn''t understand how Meng miaoran''s attitude suddenly softens?


    "I don''t need to mention the past. I didn''t pay attention to it in the Qing Dynasty." Lu Qingwan spoke.


    Meng miaoran straightened his face and said, "in a few days, there will be an election in the palace. I want you to preside over it..."


    But before Meng miaoran finished speaking, Lu Qingwan interrupted Meng miaoran''s words: "in this case, I wish the emperor to open branches and leaves for the royal family."


    "Don''t you care?" Meng miaoran asked coldlyˇ° The emperor joked. Why should I care? " Lu Qingwan was a little confused.


    "You..." Meng miaoran patted the table and pointed to Lu Qingwan, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Lu Qingwan calmly looks at Meng miaoran, but Meng miaoran finds himself an unhappy person.


    "Bring me a pair of chopsticks!" Meng miaoran orders with a cold face.


    But Lu Qingwan said meekly, "emperor, there are only two pairs of chopsticks in Qingwan, which have been used."


    Looking at the chopsticks in front of Lu Qingwan and Meng Jingxu, Meng miaoran felt like an outsider. It was clear that he was the emperor and the master of the palace. Every plant in the palace was his own.


    Meng Miao suddenly got up and left with a cold hum.


    Lu Qingwan casually bent over and watched Meng miaoran leave. Then he laughed again: "this man is here to find gas."


    Meng Jingxu nodded.


    A few days later, the election began. The queen is in charge, as well as Princess Yao, who used to be presided over by the queen alone, which makes many people begin to guess what the emperor''s attitude is.


    In this election, the emperor selected two people. One added to the position of the imperial concubine in Lu Qingwan''s previous election. The other was Zhang Zhaoyi.The former is the granddaughter of a prince, that is, Meng miaoran''s cousin.


    The other Zhang Zhaoyi was sealed by Meng miaoran on the spot because of his similarity with Lu Qingwan.


    For Meng miaoran''s conferment, no one except Meng miaoran understood it, because Zhang Zhaoyi''s family was only ordinary, and he was granted the second grade title without any children.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t care about the ups and downs outside. She is waiting for the arrival of Meng Jingxu at the age of 16. After all, she''s only twenty now, so it''s nothing to wait two years.


    Now what Lu Qingwan has to do is to make the original track run normally.


    So now for Lu Qingwan, the first thing to do is to let Meng miaoran start to fear Meng Jingxu.


    Perhaps from that birthday, Meng miaoran began to pay attention to Meng Jingxu.


    He found that his son''s steadiness is not decent. Compared with Meng jingzhuo, who is 16 years old and doesn''t know how to be restrained, and Meng Jinghong, who is 8 years old and knows how to act in a coquetry, Meng Jingxu is really a sensible child.


    But if Meng Jingxu is Lu Qingwan and his own child, he may intentionally cultivate Meng Jingxu to be his successor, but Lu Qingwan''s heart is not in him, and Meng Jingxu is not their child.


    Two years later, Meng Jingxu came of age, and in those two years, Meng miaoran had two more princes and three more princesses. Of course, it was none of Lu Qingwan''s business.


    Yao Guifei''s brother lost the battle. At this time, someone suggested sending a royal relative to the border to boost morale.


    In fact, this minister was instructed by others, and this other person is not others, it is Meng zhanran.


    Originally, the Yao family intended to send Meng jingzhuo there. After all, it was just to boost morale, not to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but Meng jingzhuo wanted to go to the side


    Guan began to pretend to be ill. The Yao family said that they would not go. They thought these people were harming themselves. After thinking about it, Meng miaoran decided to send Meng Jingxu. But the act of boosting morale was also changed by him into going to the battlefield.


    "At last." Lu Qingwan sighed, and Lu Qingwan could leave at last.


    After knowing that Meng Jingxu was leaving, Lu Qingwan was very worried and angry. He was also very angry when he met Meng miaoran and the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 203

    Harem women can''t be provoked (29)


    But Lu Qingwan''s anger didn''t change anything. Meng Jingxu left.


    The Empress Dowager is the one who worries about the whole harem now. In the past two years, the Empress Dowager''s health has gradually deteriorated, and Lu Qingwan has begun to freely enter and leave the cold palace and the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    Although still with abandon imperial concubine''s identity, but Lu Qingwan''s treatment is others cannot compare.


    Meng zhanran also changed his face and came to visit the Empress Dowager''s palace from time to time. The Empress Dowager was very satisfied with Lu Qingwan and Meng zhanran, and recalled that he didn''t take the first step to make the imperial edict, which made them suffer such pain.


    Meng miaoran didn''t set up a prince, which made Meng jingzhuo, the eldest son, very anxious.


    In addition, recently Meng miaoran did not wait to see him, so he turned against him.


    Not long after Meng Jingxu left, Lu Qingwan''s body couldn''t hold up until the Empress Dowager. He thought that after seeing off the empress dowager, he would leave in suspended animation.


    However, what caught Lu Qingwan off guard was Meng jingzhuo''s reaction a month later, without warning.


    At this time, Meng jingzhuo surrounded the whole city, while Meng miaoran''s bodyguards protected the palace. The two sides became a form of confrontation.


    Finally, Meng jingzhuo went to the palace. In this war, Lu Qingwan set fire to Lenggong directly, and then took advantage of the war to hide in the farmhouse.


    Finally, the father of Princess he came in time with his men and horses, which calmed down the war.


    As a result, Meng jingzhuo completely lost the chance to inherit the throne and was put into prison, and the Yao family was completely finished this time.


    In this fight for the throne, the family of Princess he succeeded and was praised.


    Later, when I was sorting out a fight, I found that many maids, eunuchs and guards were killed and injured, but there was no harm to the concubines. At most, they were frightened.


    Later, the palace learned that there was a fire in the cold palace, which did not spread to other places, but took away a very important person.


    Lu Qingwan, the daughter of a servant girl, is the close medical girl beside the empress dowager, who is just like a princess. He had a sad relationship with Meng zhanran, the virtuous king, and finally became a concubine.


    In the case of no children, he jumped up and became the imperial concubine. Finally, after many times of "red apricot out of the wall" time, he still kept the imperial concubine position. But finally because of a misunderstanding, but voluntarily entered the cold palace.


    Although I have been in Lenggong for two years, I can get in and out freely, and still keep a lot of preferential treatment.


    The adopted son, the third prince, went to the battlefield at the age of 16 to defend his family and country.


    Lu Qingwan''s life is over in people''s eyes. Meng miaoran always goes to the cold palace to sit down, but there is no one left in the cold palace who always throws his sleeve away, but the other side is very calm.


    Where is Lu Qingwan at this time?


    The farmer was arranged by Meng zhanran, who was waiting there.


    At this time, Meng miaoran did not know that his nominal wife and brother were still alive, so they went out of Kyoto quite simply.


    Lu Qingwan and Meng zhanran first came to the border to help Meng Jingxu fight. Meng Jingxu only claimed to be his own staff, but no one has ever seen the appearance of these two staff.


    With the efforts of the three men, Meng Jingxu made great achievements in the war, and Meng Jingxu also successfully grasped the military power.


    After Meng Jingxu''s military power was established, Lu Qingwan and Meng zhanran left. As they said at the beginning, they went to many places.


    Lu Qingwan helped the world all the way, while Meng zhanran accompanied him all the way.


    "Zhan ran, how about going back to see the Empress Dowager?" In fact, Lu Qingwan saw that Meng zhanran was worried about the Empress Dowager for a long time.


    "Good..." Meng zhanran in front of a bright, but some hesitation: "I''m afraid of exposure."


    Before, when he was himself, he didn''t worry about being found, but now that he had Lu Qingwan, he was naturally worried.


    Lu Qingwan and Meng zhanran hold hands: "we can easily enter, or I will wait for you outside the palace."


    Meng zhanran answered softly.


    However, when I first arrived in Kyoto, I found that the city was full of elements.


    Meng zhanran has a bad premonition and asks passers-by.


    Only then did we know that the Empress Dowager passed away just yesterday when they arrived.


    At this time, it was only a year before Lu Qingwan left the palace in feign death, but the Empress Dowager did not wait to see Meng zhanran and Lu Qingwan for the last time.Meng zhanran almost can not stand, or in Lu Qingwan''s help down to an inn to stay.


    In Meng zhanran''s body, Lu Qingwan felt strong sadness and remorse, but he didn''t know what to say to comfort him. Can only hold Meng zhanran, his own temperature to his body.


    After the death of the empress dowager, she will be buried in the imperial mausoleum. Meng zhanran finds the minister who helped her before, and then disguises herself as a bodyguard to carry the coffin.


    Lu Qingwan, dressed in plain white clothes and a white flower on his head, accompanied him all the way without Zhu Chai.


    Meng zhanran''s steps are very heavy. After watching the Empress Dowager buried, Meng zhanran still can''t bear to leave.


    But at this time, the soldiers who are not guarding the mausoleum are going to leave, and the emperor Meng miaoran is also standing in front of the tombstone, ready to leave. At a glance, he sees the guard who looks back frequently.


    The eyes and body shape make Meng miaoran in a trance for a moment.


    Before the bodyguards returned to the palace, Meng zhanran left the team. After Meng miaoran returned to the palace, he never found the bodyguard.


    A few years later, Meng Jingxu came back.


    Meng Jingxu was a lot black and strong. He was no longer the weak boy at the beginning.


    Meng miaoran realized that he was wrong at the beginning, because the speed of Meng Jingxu''s growth scared him.


    He is training Meng Jinghong wholeheartedly, but Meng Jinghong is not Meng Jingxu''s rival at all. After a few years, even with Meng miaoran''s help, Meng Jingxu still won the throne.


    When Meng miaoran put the imperial seal on the imperial edict, he asked, "is your mother still alive?"


    Meng Jingxu looked up at his old father, pitiful and ridiculous: "yes, with Uncle Huang."ˇ° what? Is Meng zhanran alive? " Meng Miao suddenly got up.


    Meng Jingxu came forward and helped Meng miaoran seal the imperial edict: "everything is settled."


    I don''t know whether Meng Jingxu is talking about the throne or the ending of Lu Qingwan and Meng zhanran.


    Meng miaoran sat down and looked at the three words "Meng Jingxu" on the imperial edict.


    "Father, you have never known love in your whole life." Meng Jingxu put the imperial edict away, respectfully but impolitely.


    "I don''t understand? Hehe, why do you say I don''t understand? " Meng miaoran slumped on the Dragon chair.


    Meng Jingxu touched the dagger Suizi on his waist. The dagger was sent by Meng zhanran at the beginning, while Suizi was sent by Lu Qingwan later: "I love her too."

 Chapter 204

    Harem women can''t be provoked (fanwai 1)


    Hearing Meng Jingxu''s reply, Meng miaoran widened his eyes. But Meng Jingxu has turned away from the hall.


    As like as two peas in the past, Meng Jingxu came to the cold palace before it was rebuilt. Although it was the same as before, Meng Jingxu did not follow the same thing, because the people here were not there.


    He didn''t know when he began to like going to land in Qingwan, but he knew that this kind of feeling was definitely not between mother and son.


    Maybe as early as Lu Qingwan lied for him, his heart had already moved.


    His feelings for Lu Qingwan are very complicated. Lu Qingwan can be said to have given him the family, friendship and even love he wanted. But he also knew that Lu Qingwan didn''t like him or had no affection for him at all.


    Although Meng miaoran never got Lu Qingwan, he let Lu Qingwan live as his concubine for so long, and his contact with Lu Qingwan can only be mother and son.


    Meng miaoran said he didn''t understand. Why didn''t he? Just because I understand, I let go.


    He will not break the relationship between the two. He is willing to be taken care of by Lu Qingwan as his son forever.


    Meng Jingxu sat on the seat where he sat on his birthday. The stone bench and table did not disappear in the fire, but were blackened. But Meng miaoran didn''t change it. He was also thinking of others.


    Meng Jingxu sighed. He was thinking how good it would be if he could grow up earlier and get to know Lu Qingwan earlier?


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Lu Qingwan in the distance did not expect that the lucky man he raised would fall in love with him.


    At this time, she and Meng zhanran have opened a pharmacy, providing one-stop service from pulse diagnosis to medicine taking and medicine boiling, and also arranging beds, which is regarded as the first time of Da Meng''s "hospital".


    Of course, Lu Qingwan won''t let herself be so busy. After all, she is the landlady.


    "Zhan ran, don''t you regret it later?" Lu Qingwan always wanted to ask Meng zhanran if he didn''t regret it, but he didn''t ask. Now they''re two


    Will die, she naturally is to ask this sentence out.


    Meng zhanran shook his head.


    Lu Qingwan holds Meng zhanran''s hand. They look at each other and smile.


    Lu Qingwan has no child in this world, but Meng zhanran has always loved her. No matter how rich, famous or how many women secretly look at her, Meng zhanran always sees only Lu Qingwan.


    In this life, Meng zhanran left the palace in disguise for the sake of Lu Qingwan. Although he escaped death, he lost his royal identity. Even because he accompanied Lu Qingwan, he didn''t have time to see his mother for the last time.


    But Meng zhanran doesn''t regret it. If he does it again, he will still do it. He will still choose to believe Lu Qingwan, then take the medicine, and then leave pretending to be dead.


    "Even if it''s one more time, I''ll still believe you." Meng zhanran finished this sentence and slowly closed his eyes, while Lu Qingwan also closed his eyes.


    This closed, two people never wake up.


    Two people are Meng Jingxu to help handle the affairs. Meng Jingxu smiles with tears when he sees two people nestling together and dying.


    At this time, Meng Jingxu was already the emperor. He had only one wife and a person with a very similar personality to Lu Qingwan. People all around the world said that Meng Jingxu was infatuated with him, but only he knew that it was partly because of Lu Qingwan and partly because of his queen. My name is Meng zhanran. I''m a prince.


    For the first half of my life, I lived in the palace. I had a brother.


    In the back palace where people eat but don''t vomit bones, I thought that at least there would be no fratricidal relationship with my brother, but later I found out that I was wrong.


    I''ve been wandering outside for seven years. I like the sky outside. I''ve been outside for so long that I even forget that my home is in the palace.


    On my way back to the palace, I was assassinated.


    Normally, my whereabouts are confidential, but I was assassinated and poisoned on the way.


    I fell into a coma. When I woke up, the first thing I saw was Lu Qingwan.


    At that moment, I thought I saw a fairy.


    She was dressed in a white dress, with pink silk thread embroidered with lotus on the hem. Step by step, she came to me. Look cool, leisurely came over.


    Only after she introduced herself did I have the impression that she was the little sister adopted by her mother.


    When I went out, she was just a little girl. Now she''s a big girl. I didn''t see her at first sight.Later, through conversation, I found that Lu Qingwan''s knowledge was not inferior to those talented women I met, and even more extensive in terms of insight.


    Although she grew up in the harem, her thinking was not controlled in the harem.


    Later, I met my mother.


    Mother''s maintenance is very good, but after so many years, she obviously has a lot of white hair, I have been outside, should be greatly unfilial.


    How worried should she be about going back to the palace in this way?


    Then I met Zhu Ruihan, my sister-in-law.


    My sister-in-law and I grew up together. She liked to stay by my side since she was a child, but we were of the same age and often played together.


    At that time, all the elders thought that we would come together when we grew up. At that time, I didn''t have much reaction, perhaps because I didn''t meet my favorite, so I didn''t refuse or object.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, later my brother accepted her as the queen.


    Everyone thought that I would be devastated and even have a quarrel with my brother, but I didn''t feel too much emotion.


    The night before Zhu Ruihan became Queen, she sent a letter to leave with me, but I refused because she would be my sister-in-law and I couldn''t.


    Not long after Zhu Ruihan entered the palace, I chose to leave. Because on the day of my brother''s wedding, I suddenly realized that I didn''t love Zhu Ruihan at all.


    When I saw Zhu Ruihan again, she was already the mother of a child, but the way she looked at me was the same as before.


    At that time, I didn''t understand, but maybe I read too much, so I understood, so I was afraid. She has become my sister-in-law, no matter what, we need to keep a distance. I spent the next few days with Lu Qingwan.


    Her medical skills are very good, and when talking with her, she also has her own reason. In short, it''s very comfortable to get along with her.


    My injury gradually improved. At that time, I didn''t know why. I was a little sad, because after all, I was an adult prince. After my injury, there was no reason to live in the palace, and there was no reason to contact... Lu Qingwan.


    After 7788, I saw Lu Qingwan for the first time wearing palace clothes and delicate make-up.

 Chapter 205

    Harem women can''t be provoked (fanwai 2)


    Lu Qingwan attracted my attention more than the Qianjin ladies brought by the ministers, but I didn''t see much, because this is the Imperial Palace, and Zhu Ruihan is also on the top. I don''t want to cause more trouble.


    It was only later that I learned that I didn''t ask for trouble, I asked for trouble.


    After moving out of the palace, I will still come to greet my mother. In fact, there is another purpose, that is to meet Lu Qingwan.


    Later, I learned about the type of people Lu Qingwan liked. Few men can fulfill the promise of "one person for life". No wonder she always said that she would stay with her mother and never marry.


    It turned out that she didn''t want to marry, but couldn''t find anyone to marry, so she didn''t want to marry at all.


    But I can do that.


    If it wasn''t for the mother to wake up, I''m afraid I would still be in this kind of inexplicable palpitation.


    But just as I was waiting for the next day to ask the meaning of Qing Dynasty evening, suddenly came the order that Qing Dynasty evening became the imperial concubine.


    When Zhu Ruihan became the queen, I didn''t have too much emotion, but at the moment when I knew that Lu Qing had become the imperial concubine in the late Qing Dynasty, my anger almost turned into substance.


    He can take everything. Why steal Qingwan?


    If Qingwan is voluntary, I may have nothing to say, but she is not voluntary.


    It was just one night. My dream was broken.


    The brush in my hand was broken by me. Why does he always do things like this, regardless of other people''s wishes? Because he''s the emperor? For the first time, I had the idea of taking the place.


    But I just have this idea, and did not implement it, because he is my brother.


    But now my brother has taken away the people I like.


    On the night of their marriage, I couldn''t help meeting Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan is different, she can let me break through the etiquette, regardless of uncle and sister-in-law etiquette of private meeting; It can make me have unlimited tyranny, and even won the throne of my brother; It can even make me sad, as if falling into the abyss.


    But I just heard Lu Qingwan and his brother''s words. I intuitively felt that there was another reason why he married Zhu Ruihan, not because of the so-called love.


    In the evening of Qing Dynasty, it was very easy to get rid of my brother''s anger. I just showed up.


    That night was a night of mixed feelings for me. She also had feelings for me, but we became uncles and sisters in law.


    When she agreed, I even wanted to take her away, but then we would have to stay on the road.


    When the words came to my mouth, I chose to swallow them.


    That day, in the evening of Qing Dynasty, I was asked to believe her.


    Intuitively, I feel that she may want to do a big thing, or the next big game of chess. When I played chess together before, I already felt that if she was born as a man in the late Qing Dynasty, she would be a very powerful aide or military adviser.


    If you want to survive in the harem, then Zhu Ruihan is definitely not an opponent.


    Later, there was an accident. Later in the Qing Dynasty, I was falsely accused of having an affair with Meng Jing. I don''t believe it.


    It is better to say that Meng jingzhuo molested the late Qing Dynasty than that he had an affair with him.


    I don''t believe it, either. Otherwise, I won''t just ban the late Qing Dynasty. But don''t believe return don''t believe, Emperor elder brother but still took this as an excuse to suppress Yao family.


    But Yao family''s influence is powerful, the emperor elder brother is defeated finally.


    Originally thought it was just a frame up, but later found that there is a first, there will be a second.


    The second frame up was in Meiyuan, the protagonist was me and the late Qing Dynasty.


    In fact, when I received the note, I was a little strange. After all, there were so many people at the dinner party. How could I choose to meet at this time?


    But I went, because I was afraid of something urgent in the evening.


    However, when I saw the look of consternation in the late Qing Dynasty, I knew that I had been cheated, but it was too late.


    I thought it would be OK to explain things clearly, but I was wrong and underestimated my brother. He is my brother, but he is still the king of a country.


    I didn''t even react when I found out about my rebellion.


    Every day I try to find someone to find evidence of my innocence. When I was in a state of great anxiety, I came in late Qing Dynasty with a suspended animation. She asked me to commit suicide.


    This is a gamble, a gamble with life and everything. If the middle arrangement goes wrong, then I will be doomed.At that time, I thought a lot, but I didn''t think what would happen to me if Qingwan just came to cheat me.


    After arranging everything, I resolutely took the medicine, and then completely lost the identity of the Lord.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, I was still the imperial brother''s concubine. I was looking forward to meeting her. My staff said that I was stupid. I believed a woman so easily, or someone else''s woman. But I just believed that even if I was cheated, I was willing.


    After this period of events gradually stops, I will secretly visit Qingwan and exchange letters. I told her I would wait for her.


    Later, she became an ordinary concubine in the late Qing Dynasty, and then moved directly to Lenggong.


    I blame my brother for his blindness, but I''m glad he''s blind.


    Because of the relationship in the cold palace, the surrounding security relaxed, and I entered the palace more times. Although we always meet in the evening, we never have any improper behavior, because I want to give her a proper identity.


    I asked her when she would leave, and she said that she was not at ease with Meng Jingxu.


    We waited for several years until Meng Jingxu was sent to the border by the emperor''s brother.


    Meng Jingxu was the only prince who was not given a title but was assigned to the frontier. But looking at Wan Wan, I feel that everything is under her control all the time.


    What caught us off guard was Meng jingzhuo''s rebellion.


    But according to the truth, we should say thank you to him, because he made trouble and made it possible to set fire to escape at night


    Finally, we can stand in the sun and embrace each other. After hiding in the farmhouse for a few days, we left Kyoto easily.


    Our first plan is not to go sightseeing, but to go to the border.


    For our arrival, Meng Jingxu was a little surprised, but it was just a blink of an eye.


    I know that wanwan wanted Meng Jingxu to be emperor, so he took such pains.


    In fact, for the throne, everyone is the same, as long as they don''t compete with me.


    We helped Meng Jingxu build up his prestige at the border and won many battles. What makes Meng Jingxu and I look at each other with new eyes is his resourcefulness.


    I think, even if I was born late in the battlefield, I am a young lady who is independent.


    After Meng Jingxu grew up, we retired after success and chose to go sightseeing, just as we said before, until our death.


    In my life, although I feel guilty for my mother, I don''t regret it.

 Chapter 206

    dream


    When Lu Qingwan woke up again, it was already dawn.


    Raised a hand to knead the temple that rubs a little bit bloated: "small one, when can such day end?"


    System A1 chooses to be silent, and Lu Qingwan knows that after all, system A1 is a new rookie. She just wants to ask. As for the answer, she knows that system A1 doesn''t know at all.


    After so many worlds, Lu Qingwan just felt that she had made strange dreams. As for what she had dreamt in her dreams, she couldn''t remember at all.


    Although I don''t remember, but she has gradually got used to it.


    Looking at the mobile phone, and then looking at the curriculum, it reminds me that today is Sunday, no need to get up early.


    Lu put down his cell phone and closed his eyes again. Perhaps because of the headache, Lu Qingwan soon went to bed.


    During this meeting, Lu Qingwan had a dream, a strange dream.


    In his dream, Lu Qingwan dreamed of a person, a strange person.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t see the man''s face clearly, but Lu Qingwan knew that the man opposite was a man and was still smiling.


    The man slowly stretched out his hand. Lu Qingwan''s fingers in the dream moved, while Lu Qingwan''s fingers on the bed also moved.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to reach out, but he felt that he shouldn''t reach out and struggled.


    "Is Zhan ran you?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    The man did not speak, but stretched out his hand and looked at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the palm that stretched out to the man. It was white and well-defined. There was a small birthmark on the little finger. Just because the palm is up, Lu Qingwan can''t see what kind of birthmark is, just staring at the palm in a daze.


    The man was not annoyed, so he kept reaching out all the time.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help raising his hand at last, but he disappeared before he reached the man''s hand.


    I woke up.


    Lu Qingwan got up and stroked some disordered hair to the back of his head.


    Lu Qingwan once doubted whether he had made another crossing when he didn''t know.


    She always felt that her strange dream was very strange, but after thinking for a long time, she didn''t feel that there was anything magical about her dream. She just felt a little strange in her intuition, because the person in the dream was very familiar to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan felt that he might not adapt to leaving Meng zhanran, so he had a dream every day.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, "Xiaoyi, do you think I will be mentally weak because of these so-called tasks until I become mentally ill?"


    System A1 seriously thought about it, and then replied, "don''t worry about the host. If the host has neuropathy, we will also be responsible for the treatment."


    Lu Qingwan: "is this a problem of treatment?


    This Sunday passed in a muddle. Although Lu Qingwan wanted to read a book, his mind was in a mess. Let alone reading, he couldn''t even play with his mobile phone. Tomorrow is Monday. Yu Ziqian and Lu Qingwan spent the whole day in the dormitory, except going downstairs to have dinner.


    In the evening, Yu Ziqian wailed: "how happy time goes by so fast! God is not fair


    Lu Qingwan quietly listens to Yu Ziqian''s wailing: "as soon as I close my eyes and open my eyes, the weekend goes by like this... I didn''t do anything..."


    Wailing to wailing, life still has to pass.


    Monday morning is the need to raise the flag, Yu Ziqian holding Lu Qingwan''s arm, a pair of did not wake up, to the square assembly.


    There are a lot of people in the square, because they don''t gather well first and then lead the team, so they need to find the location of their own class. Lu Qingwan and Yu Ziqian are just like shuttling through the food market,.


    Finally, I got to the position of my class, stood well, waited for the flag to be raised, and then I didn''t know whether it was the president or the host or the president of the student union.


    After the flag raising ceremony, Lu Qingwan was dragged away by Yu Ziqian, trying to leave the "vegetable market" as soon as possible before the whole army was disrupted.


    Lu Qingwan was pulled by Yu Ziqian, but it was only 30 seconds ahead of time.


    "Sorry." Lu Qingwan stepped on a man in spite of his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter." It''s a very magnetic sound.


    Yu Ziqian only rushes forward, and doesn''t even notice that Lu Qingwan steps on someone.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the person he had stepped on. It turned out to be the mysterious school grass in the legend.Seeing Lu Qingwan looking at himself, helianze slightly hooked his lips and did not speak.


    Lu Qingwan was pulled away by Yu Ziqian, and did not even listen to the pronunciation of he lianze''s "it doesn''t matter".


    Lu Qingwan, like everyone else, went to and from class and was preparing for the mid-term exam soon. Fortunately, because of the system A1, Lu Qingwan''s memory has improved, which is the only thing that makes Lu Qingwan happy.


    After a few days, system A1 sounds again. But this time it''s not about getting Lu Qingwan ready to go to bed, it''s about getting Lu Qingwan psychologically prepared.


    Lu Qingwan was so scared that he thought it was the ghost world again.


    Fortunately, this time it''s not, it''s just that it''s a world with a very high crime rate. And system A1 is also very generous to reveal that Lu Qingwan used to solve the case this time.


    As for the memory of the world that Lu Qingwan is about to cross, as well as Lu Qingwan''s personal design, system A1 does not reveal.


    Lu Qingwan thinks about the clue of "need to solve a case" given by system A1, and also understands that maybe he needs to increase his force value, and then his IQ.


    Therefore, Lu Qingwan''s extracurricular reading material was replaced with "Sherlock Holmes detective collection". In addition, he also saw some simple moves for women to prevent wolves. He was afraid that he would not be able to protect himself when he passed, which was embarrassing.


    A few days later


    "Host, are you ready?" System A1 sounds.


    Lu Qingwan is reading a murder case in a secret room on his bed at this time. The sound of system A1 makes Lu Qingwan shiver.


    System A1: "when is my host so timidˇ° You can''t talk until I''ve seen this case, or I''ll suffer. " Lu Qingwan regained his shock and continued to read.


    "Host, we should go and return early." System A1 advised.


    Lu Qingwan turned a page of the book and said, "if I should meet such a story, wouldn''t I regret to die?"


    "Host, this is not an exam."


    Lu Qingwan is just like the examinee before the exam. He just can''t bear to put down his book for fear that he will encounter the problem he hasn''t finished reading.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care what system A1 said and continued to read. At eleven o''clock in the evening, I finished watching the event, turned off the bedside lamp contentedly, and then went to sleep.


    "We are about to enter the seventh world. Please be prepared." The prompt sound of system A1 is on.

 Chapter 207

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (1)


    As soon as Lu Qingwan opened his eyes, he said "ah" immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone is coming. Lu Qingwan looks at people and looks around by the way.


    Dressed in a criminal police uniform, the visitor hurried to Lu Qingwan''s side, while all the people around him were wearing police uniforms, carefully rummaging and searching, and carrying various instruments.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t accept the memory at all now, but it seems that after people''s clothes and their own clothes, coupled with the actions of the people around him, he also knows the general situation. In addition, the woman lying in the bathtub in front of him is exactly "female corpse".


    "It''s OK. Some of them are disgusting." Lu Qingwan rubbed his nose, closed his eyes and said.


    "Then you go out first and leave it to us." Someone patted Lu Qingwan on the shoulder.


    "Good." In line with the principle of saying more and making more mistakes, Lu Qingwan walked out of the bathroom.


    Lu Qingwan managed to find the door, then went out and took a breath of the fresh air outside, which made him feel more comfortable.


    "Xiaoyi, did you do it on purpose?" Lu Qingwan stood at the door, looking at the Yellow cordon.


    System A1 yelled: "wronged!"


    Lu Qingwan stretched his waist, then calmed his breathing: "as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a bloody corpse. There was blood floating in the bathtub. How do you feel?"


    Lu Qingwan remembered what he had just seen when he opened his eyes. He could not help shaking his goose bumps.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a dead man lying in the bathtub in front of her eyes, and the bathtub was also full of blood, which made her scalp numb and made her feel sick and palpitating.


    "Haven''t you seen many cases solved? In principle, this situation should not be afraid of it? " System A1 asked strangely.


    "Is it the same as seeing it with your own eyes?" Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes and looked around. "You give me the memory first."


    "Does the host accept the memory now?" System A1, check it out.


    Lu Qingwan also looked around again. Now all around are guarded by yellow cordon. There are no people around, so they should be guarded


    It''s evacuated.


    Lu Qingwan takes another look. Behind him is an ordinary villa. The police colleagues inside are collecting evidence. No one looks at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qing nodded later, "accept."


    A burst of memory came, and Lu Qingwan made clear the situation.


    In fact, this case has nothing to do with the objective of the mission. What matters is the second case.


    After reading the memory, Lu Qingwan asked: "Xiao Yi, you are missing a piece of memory. Why is there no murderer?"


    "Host, I reminded you before that the killer needs to find out by yourself." System A1 is right.


    Lu Qingwan: "reminders before feelings are a world of solving cases because the world needs to solve cases by itself.


    Although Lu Qingwan had seen a lot of cases before, the first point was that he was growing his courage, and the second point was that he was eager to solve them. But thinking about it and seeing it with one''s own eyes is another thing. The stimulation of opening one''s eyes is really not covered.


    "Host, calm down. After all, you''re a policeman. Remember that people are calm." System A1 alert.


    Lu Qingwan took a deep breath and suddenly remembered the bloody smell in the room. He shook his head and went in.


    "Late in the morning, are you all right?" It''s the former police officer, the air carrier, Tam Boan.


    Lu Qingwan, who has the memory data, also knows that the middle-aged man in front of him is the lucky man in the world, and his host Lu Qingwan is his little apprentice. Lu Qingwan''s father and lucky man are colleagues and have passed away.


    In the memory data, the host runs through the whole process, and the final result is to help the Qi Yun person who has a secret love block a gun, and then die. There is no intersection between the task and the goal, only one-sided relationship.


    Because soon, the target of the mission will be shot. Although the host is not the murderer, he is a onlooker and mender the gun.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m relieved."


    "Well, you can search for evidence outside. You don''t have to go in. I''m in it." Tamboan pointed out.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it, and then went outside to search for evidence.


    After a while, the body was carried out, covered with white cloth, and the evidence at the scene was almost collected. The party returned to the police station and began to workput file in order.


    The team in charge of the case sat in the conference room, where Tam summed up.


    "The deceased''s name is Jian Xiaojing, and she is now known as the daughter of the Jian group. The cause of death is excessive blood loss. The murder weapon is the eyebrow knife beside her bathtub." With that, the bloody eyebrow knife appeared on the big screen.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the small eyebrow knife, some strange, with eyebrow knife to kill?


    "It''s worth noting that this eyebrow knife only has the fingerprints of the deceased person on it." Tam points the eyebrow knife on the wall, and then gives out the fingerprint contrast.


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    People at the bottom began to murmur. According to this idea, is it suicide? But the death of Jian Xiaojing is in everyone''s mind.


    There are wounds all over the body, just like bleeding.


    There are many wounds on Jane Xiaojing''s body, and there is no fatal wound. Does Jane Xiaojing have a hobby of self abuse and bloodletting? The whole body is cut up and down, although there is no bone, but it can be called flesh and blood.


    Is this Jian Xiaojing not afraid of pain?


    "Captain, does this Jane Xiaojing have mental problems?" Someone asked.


    Tam shook his head: "this needs to be further inquired about the family of the deceased."


    Then Tam Boan took out a U disk: "this is the monitoring of the door of the deceased''s home. The storage time is seven days, and I haven''t had time to check it yet."


    Others took notes and circled some questions.


    Lu Qingwan wrote down his notes in the notebook. Jian Xiaojing is suspected of committing suicide, but the technique is cruel, which is not what ordinary people can do. And there are no neighbors around Jian Xiaojing''s villa, so we can only watch the monitoring.


    After a simple five minute meeting, everyone began to get busy with their work.


    Lu Qingwan originally went to find Jian Xiaojing''s parents to understand the situation, but he couldn''t stand the tone of their superiors, so he felt more comfortable watching the monitoring.


    In less than one day, after watching the monitoring for the seven days, Lu Qingwan found that Jian Xiaojing was really dead. It''s puzzling, because there were no outsiders who came in and out of the villa during the seven days. They were all acquaintances.


    "Is it an acquaintance? But how could she lie in the bathroom waiting to be "lingchi" Lu Qingwan holds his cheek and looks at the monitoring in front of him. His question is more and more big in his heart, "can a person who is not ill bleed himself to death? Is it possible? Is it possible that you will not run away even if you are cut off

 Chapter 208

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (2)


    There is no clue about the case here, but there is a second case.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan has been completely immersed in this case. When he receives the call to the police, he suddenly wakes up. It''s time for him to feel that his mission target is in danger.


    "Xiaoyi, why didn''t you remind me?" Lu Qingwan took the car keys and ran out.


    "Host, why don''t you remember it yourself." System A1 refutes.


    Lu Qing arrived at the police car in the evening, followed by several police officers.


    As soon as the car door was closed, Lu Qingwan stepped on the accelerator and rushed out, which was much faster than her master Tan Boan.


    Other police officers are obviously used to this kind of car, quickly pull the armrest, also did not complain, ready.


    The phone call they received was that a major homicide occurred in Q apartment, which killed many people. The only one alive saw the scene around him as soon as he opened his eyes, got up and ran away. But the security guard didn''t respond and let people run away.


    No one else dared to move or even go downstairs. They stayed upstairs.


    The time when the police received the call to the police was six o''clock. Now it''s six ten o''clock. In a short time, those who go to work are afraid to go downstairs. If someone destroys the scene, there will be a lot less evidence.


    It was the security guards of the apartment who found the murder. These security guards were usually on duty in the security room at the gate of the community. This morning, when we used to patrol around, we found that the door was locked outside for fear of delaying other people''s work. So we opened the door of the apartment and saw the tragic situation inside.


    By the time I got there in a hurry, it was six fifty.


    At this time, some people wanted to go downstairs one after another, but they were scared back by the current situation.


    When I woke up, I went downstairs and saw the corpses all over the floor. This shock was not so big. Even the early sleepers ran away without a trace.


    When Lu Qingwan and others arrived, they quickly took control of the scene, but the people at work couldn''t leave for the time being. Of course, complaints were inevitable.


    Pull up the Yellow cordon, and then began to collect evidence on the scene, and ask the crowd upstairs.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the scene, looking at the scalp numbness.


    At the scene, there were five dead bodies, one in the public hall and the other in his own room. When he asked the residents on the first floor if they heard anything, he knocked on the door and couldn''t open it. Moreover, he locked it from the inside. He smelled blood at the door, so he broke in and found the fifth body.


    Fortunately, these five corpses are not as bloody and fleshy as the one found by Lu Qingwan. They are well preserved.


    First of all, after the first step of evidence collection, we found that there was no sign of fighting at the scene, which was similar to the previous cases.


    This apartment is a contracted out apartment. It''s more popular, that is, it''s rented out. All the people who come here are office workers, and this apartment is not full, especially because the lighting on the first floor is not good, so there are not many residents, and only one resident who died in the room was at home that night.


    Five bodies were taken away for further evidence collection. The remaining officers were investigating the scene and interrogating the residents upstairs.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t intend to spend time here, because her most fundamental purpose is not to solve a case, but to protect the target. Of course, the way to help the target get rid of the suspicion is to help him solve the case, provided that he is not killed by mistake. Lu Qingwan looks at the young policeman who is assigned to him. His name is Zhuo Liang. He is in his twenties. It seems that this is his first time to go to the police after he became a full-time official. He seems a little nervous. Lu Qingwan is his predecessor, at least with more experience than him.


    In addition to Zhuo Liang, there are two other police officers, and Zhuo Liang is the one who failed.


    Two people according to the monitoring, toward the scene of the only live chase, plus all the way to adjust the monitoring, finally found before the escape.


    A group of four arrived at a hotel, while the man who had escaped from the apartment was running out with his luggage.


    As soon as he saw the police coming here, the man started to run. As soon as he ran, Lu Qingwan and other four began to chase him.


    After a few steps, he was caught up in the alley, but the other three people, except Lu Qingwan, just pointed at the gun and didn''t come forward.


    "Put your head in your hands." Cried one of the officers.


    As expected, the man held his head in his hands and did not move.


    Lu Qingwan is reminded by system A1 that this man is Jin Mingda, the target of the mission.


    Lu Qingwan and Zhuo Liang step forward slowly. Although Lu Qingwan knows that this person is not threatening, he still has to do his appearance, so he is very careful.Just then, suddenly, the sound of the police siren came from the outside of the alley. Zhuo Liang was already a little nervous. The bullet had been loaded. He was surprised by the sudden sound of the police siren outside and was about to shoot with a shake of his hand.


    Lu Qingwan has been paying attention to Zhuo Liang for a long time. As soon as he hears the sound of the police siren, Lu Qingwan conditionally lifts Zhuo Liang''s hand up.


    The sound of "bang" startled the birds around, which seemed to be very powerful.


    Jin Mingda was frightened by the gunshot and fell to the ground.


    Zhuo Liang was also a little absent-minded for a while. Lu Qingwan took Zhuo Liang''s pistol and then stepped forward to press Jin Mingda''s shoulder.


    "Are you all right?" Jin Mingda just responded, swallowing and shaking his head.


    The other two police officers came forward, one helped Zhuo Liang, the other helped Lu Qingwan to lift Jin Mingda up, and then they went out of the alley.


    A police car had already arrived outside. When they asked, they knew that it was many people who saw the chase and then saw Jin Mingda''s salute on the ground. They called the police.


    This also let Zhuo Liang go.


    They don''t know whether Jin Mingda is guilty or not, but they watch Jin Mingda run when he sees the police, so in order to prevent him from running away, they put on handcuffs.


    Jin Mingda said all sorts of things in the police car, but the handcuffs didn''t let go.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan saw the fan-shaped birthmark on Jin Mingda''s right thumb. He was slightly stunned and didn''t pay attention to what Jin Mingda was saying.


    Jin Mingda and Lu Qingwan had another police officer sitting in the back. Seeing that another male police officer didn''t give a bird to him, he explained to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan just regained his mind and looked at Jin Mingda askew: "you can save some energy. If you go back to the police station, we will ask if you don''t say it."


    "Ah? Oh Jin Mingda miraculously calmed down, only looking at Lu Qingwan from time to time, with a look of desire to talk and stopˇ° What''s the matter? " Lu Qingwan looks at Jin Mingda.


    Jin Mingda ingratiated smile said: "nothing, just a little nervous."


    In Lu Qingwan''s memory, Jin Mingda is a fitness coach and a standard model man. With this smile, how can he feel silly.

 Chapter 209

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (3)


    Back at the police station, the interrogation started immediately.


    Lu Qingwan took notes with Tan Boan, so he started a question and answer mode.


    "Name"


    "Jin Mingda"


    "Profession"


    "Fitness coach"


    Tam Boan made a point in the four words of fitness coach.


    After that, Tan bo''an asked Jin Mingda''s identity in detail. He knew that Jin Mingda was a student of B University. He had just graduated for one year. Now he works in a fitness club and lives in a small hotel.


    "Well, why are you at the scene?"


    "I don''t know." Jin Mingda said with some chagrin: "I was drunk at that time. I didn''t have any impression."


    Tan bo''an frowned. Jin Mingda actually knew that his situation was very unfavorable, but he really couldn''t figure out how he had gone. He could only look sincere: "officer, I really don''t know. You have to believe me."


    Tan Boan didn''t even look at him, so Jin Mingda turned his eyes to Lu Qingwan.


    There was no fluctuation in Lu Qing''s evening.


    No matter what Tan Boan asked later, Jin Mingda''s answer was that he didn''t know.


    In fact, it''s not that Jin Mingda doesn''t want to say it, but that he really doesn''t know.


    But Lu Qingwan caught a key point, "I ask you, how did you get to the apartment?"


    "Fight." Jin Mingda answered immediately.


    "And the invoice?" Asked Tam.


    Jin Mingda said with some loss: "throw it away."


    "Then why did you go to that apartment?" Lu Qingwan thinks that since Jin Mingda lives in a hotel elsewhere, he will not go to that apartment at all.


    Jin Mingda said with some chagrin: "I''m not sure. Maybe I went to see the house during the day and thought it was good. I wanted to rent it, so I signed up for the position."


    Lu Qing nodded later. In fact, he believed Jin Mingda''s words. Although Jin Mingda woke up from the scene of the crime and was killed by mistake, Jin Mingda was definitely killed by mistake and wronged. Otherwise, there would be no such saying that Lu Qing would have come to the task.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless to believe only Lu Qingwan. The most important thing is to believe Tan Boan.


    However, although there are cameras in this apartment, unfortunately, the surveillance on the first floor of the building where the dead people live is broken, so we can only see that Jin Mingda is unsteadily helped to the direction of the building through the camera outside.


    After asking what he wanted to ask, Lu Qingwan and the other three left. Jin Mingda asked anxiously, "officer, when can I be released?"


    "Just remove the suspicion." Lu Qingwan walked behind and said this.


    "Thank you." Jin Mingda showed a little bit of sincerity when he said it.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t answer and turned to leave. The party held another small meeting, at which they compared the previous case with this one, and then divided them into groups.


    The two cases have one common feature, that is, the fingerprint problem.


    After the investigation at the scene and the comparison of the murder weapon, it was found that on the murder weapon, there were only the fingerprints of the people present.


    So this makes people fall into a strange circle. Why do they have their own fingerprints on the murder weapon?


    It''s like the second case. There are five dead people and one murder weapon, which is a fruit knife. This fruit knife was found in the place where the man died in the room.


    However, there are only the fingerprints of the five dead people on the fruit knife. At present, there is no comparison of the blood on the fruit knife. After all, there are several different blood mixtures, which are difficult to analyze.


    So the question is, why kill each other? Or suicide? It''s also a collective behavior. It''s not a discount in the vegetable market.


    Tan Boan finally thought about it and distinguished the case of Jian Xiaojing from this one. Although the two cases are very strange, they are still different. So tan Boan asked the vice captain to lead people to investigate the previous case, and he personally investigated the second case.


    This case involved five dead people, all of whom were women. After one day''s analysis, they contacted their families and came to the police station to identify their bodies.


    Before the five families came to identify the corpse, they found something strange in the apartment room. It was the corner of a piece of yellow paper. There was only a little yellow paper left. They didn''t know whether there were words on it or any other clues.Although her parents have been contacted about a corpse, the old couple are in the countryside and arrive every other day.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the four families in front of him with some headache. First of all, the parents of the deceased an Qianqian, who is a well-off family, have their own small company at home. However, they don''t pay much attention to their daughter''s life, because more attention will cause their daughter''s dissatisfaction.


    The second family is Bao Yanli. Bao''s family is a listed company. Bao Yanli is a young lady with a lot of money. Her parents have always known her as a little princess. They like to play a temper, which is what we call arrogance.


    The third family is Zeng Mengqing''s family. It''s similar to an Qianqian''s family. It''s a small company. It''s not poor. As for Zeng Mengqing, his parents gave him a lively and cheerful understanding, and he would never commit suicide or murder.


    The fourth victim was Deng Yuping, whose parents didn''t come here in the countryside and didn''t know much about everything. Some colleagues also asked other families and parents, but they were either ignored or severely scolded. Finally, they had to give up.


    The fifth victim is Yu Shudan. His family is just an ordinary family, but Yu Shudan is a good child. Although he is introverted, he is not a person who can''t think of and offend others.


    Now these four families are crying all the time. Don''t ask questions. Even normal speaking is out of breath and can''t stop at all.


    And through their crying, we can get a common point, that is, their children can''t commit suicide.


    But this is only the child in the eyes of parents. After all, there is a generation gap between parents and children, so further investigation is needed.


    Someone was comforting the four families, but Lu Qingwan put on casual clothes and went out of the police station. First, she wanted to find the driver, and second, she wanted to find the security guard.


    Because this apartment is a newly opened rental house, there are very few people living in it, and the security guard is a bit slack, so they don''t look very carefully. The gate is usually open 24 hours a day, and the monitoring is only installed at the gate.


    But the record of Jin Mingda in the video only shows that he was held drunk to the gate of the community, and then he was held inside by the driver to the direction of the apartment.


    As for why Jin Mingda came to this apartment? If it''s really like what Jin Mingda said, it''s just because he''s drunk. I still need to ask the taxi driver for confirmation.

 Chapter 210

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (4)


    Looking for a taxi driver who can''t see his face and license plate clearly is like looking for a needle in a haystack, but Lu Qingwan comes to the taxi company and plays the notice of looking for someone over and over again in his own police capacity.


    Then Lu Qingwan came to the detention room with the photo. Jin Mingda''s lawyer just came out. It was the third day of the murder, and he still got nothing. Jin Mingda had hired a lawyer.


    "Officer Lu." When the lawyer came out, he pushed his glasses and yelled.


    Lu Qingwan nodded, then went in and saw Jin Mingda.


    Now there is no evidence to say that Jin Mingda is the murderer, and according to the current evidence, they are not even related to Jin Mingda, but one thing is very strange, because they are all students of B University.


    "Do you know these five people?" Lu Qingwan put out five photos and asked Jin Mingda.


    Jin Mingda looked over one by one, then pointed to Bao Yanli''s photo and said, "I know this. It''s a young lady from a rich family. People in the school basically know her."


    "No one else?" Lu Qingwan asked strangely.


    Jin Mingda shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "What about her character? Or what about the social circle? " After Lu Qingwan finished asking, he felt that he was just making a fuss, because Jin Mingda was not familiar with Bao Yanli.


    "Character..." Jin Mingda seriously thought about some of his stories, "should be some willful, spoiled little princess."


    Jin Mingda scratched his head and said, "as for her social circle, I really don''t know."


    "Oh." Lu Qingwan was silent for a moment, and only said such a monosyllabic word similar to modal particle.


    Jin Mingda


    "Officer, do you believe it or not?" Jin Mingda said with some embarrassment.


    Lu Qingwan put the photo away and said, "how about my letter? What if you don''t believe it? "


    "This..." Jin Mingda was a little hesitant. Although he didn''t know why, he subconsciously hoped that Lu Qing would believe him.


    "I believe you. Don''t worry. We''ll pay you back. I believe you can go out soon." Lu Qingwan said definitely.


    "Really?" Jin Mingda''s eyes are shining and his tone is excited.


    Lu Qingwan nodded without expression. After all, with her, she can''t let Jin Mingda be the scapegoat.


    "Police officer..." Lu Qingwan was about to leave, but Jin Mingda stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan turned to ask.


    "I also know that Hu Junzhe and Bao Yanli are male and female friends, but when they were in college, they were on and off, and now they are just P friends." Jin Mingda thought of the photo Lu Qingwan showed him.


    Hu Junzhe is Jin Mingda''s classmate. They used to be members of a basketball club. They played well together and won prizes. Their friendship was good. After seeing this, they went for a drink, and Jin Mingda got drunk.


    When Lu Qingwan heard the word "P friend", she frowned. She hated this kind of unruly relationship between men and women, and also hated playful people. However, it was none of her business. It was only related to the case. Jin Mingda has been paying close attention to Lu Qingwan''s expression. Seeing Lu Qingwan''s frown, he knows that Lu Qingwan may hate this kind of relationship and immediately says, "I''m different from him."


    Lu Qingwan took a pen and paper hand: "en?"


    Jin Mingda blushed again. He didn''t know why. He didn''t want Lu Qingwan to misunderstand his life.


    "I... I mean, I don''t have p friends, and I don''t have as many bed partners as he does..." Jin Mingda whispered.


    "Oh." Lu Qingwan calmly answered the question for a while, then pulled the topic back: "do you know Hu Junzhe''s address?"


    "I know." Then Jin Mingda said the address once again, and then he was very cooperative and gave a detailed account of their conversation that night.


    Lu Qingwan wrote down what he had heard in detail. Then he closed the book and was ready to leave.


    "Officer Lu." It was Jin Mingda who stopped Lu Qingwan again.


    "Is there anything left out?" Lu Qingwan opened the book, looking like he had to record it again.


    "No... i... that... Can I have your name? Listen to them call you officer Lu... "Jin Mingda whispered more and more, and finally his face turned red.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Jin Mingda in a funny way: "do you want to appeal after going out later?""No, no, no..." Jin Mingda waved his hand in a hurry. "I just want to thank you. I have to know the name of my benefactor."


    Lu Qingwan shook and said, "no, this is what we should do."


    Lu Qingwan left without telling Jin Mingda his name. Because in Lu Qingwan''s understanding, Jin Mingda is her mission goal. What she has to do is to protect Jin Mingda. As for the name, it is not necessary to know.


    Watching Lu Qingwan leave, Jin Mingda shows a silly smile.


    On the fifth day, Lu Qingwan also found the taxi driver. The taxi driver testified that Jin Mingda came here drunk.


    As for why Jin Mingda reported the place name here, it''s the same as what Jin Mingda said. After Jin Mingda was sent to the taxi by that classmate, he kept talking about this place, so he sent Jin Mingda here.


    As for whether he is pretending to be drunk or really drunk, Lu Qingwan finds Hu Junzhe drinking with Jin Mingda.


    Hu Junzhe''s account is similar to Jin Mingda''s, so Jin Mingda''s accusation is completely cleared, which makes Lu Qingwan feel relieved.


    On the sixth day, Jin Mingda was released.


    Although Jin Mingda was released, the case still needs to be investigated.


    "Xiao Yi, how many tasks have I finished?" Lu Qingwan rubs his head and looks at the information that Tan Boan, the lucky man, has integrated while he is looking for evidence for Jin Mingda these two days.


    "Sixty percent." System A1 answers with due diligence.


    "Strange." Lu Qingwan said strangely, "isn''t Jin Mingda acquitted today? How come it''s only sixty? Is he still in danger? "


    "Host, you need to find out the real culprit behind the scenes, so that you can really protect the mission goal, that is, eliminate the roots." System A1 prompts. Lu Qingwan smoothed his long ponytail, smoothed off a few hairs, and said pitifully, "I think that after staying in this world for a long time, my hairline may be worrying."


    However, system A1 only answered Lu Qingwan''s one sentence: "pay attention to your people''s stability."


    Lu Qingwan: "is that the point?


    "Why don''t you give me a hint?" Lu Qingwan said in a deliberative tone.


    System A1 literally says: "this system is a system that corrects the eight meridians, and does not provide golden fingers."


    Lu Qingwan rolled her eyes towards the sky. How could she forget that her system is a broken system with no merit.

 Chapter 211

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (5)


    "Host, if you abuse the system again, the system will report you as a slacker." System A1 threat.


    "Well, since you''ve been online, you''ve not only lost your knowledge, but you''ve threatened me." Lu Qingwan said angrily.


    System A1 haughty cold hum, a pair of I have backstage appearance.


    Lu Qingwan also snorted coldly: "you wait. When I finish all the tasks, I will report to your superior that you are unqualified and need to be rebuilt."


    "Host, you can''t see the manager without my introduction." System A1 "kind" reminder.


    Lu Qingwan bited his teeth angrily: "you wait for me."


    While fighting with system A1, someone came to ask Lu Qingwan to come over.


    Lu Qingwan stood up and followed him. Unexpectedly, he saw Jin Mingda.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Qingwan takes a look at his colleague and then looks at Jin Mingda.


    "I''ll sign it." Jin Mingda pointed to the document on the desk.


    "In the evening, you help him with the formalities." Colleagues said.


    Lu Qing nodded later. After all, it was Lu Qing Wan who was looking for evidence all the time, and the driver, Hu Junzhe and other evidence and witnesses were all found by Lu Qing Wan, so he asked Lu Qing wan to help Jin Mingda go through the innocent procedure.


    "Late Qing Dynasty..." Jin Mingda murmured.


    "Come with me." Lu Qingwan said to Jin Mingda.


    "Good." Jin Mingda followed immediately.


    Jin Mingda didn''t look at a series of procedures. Lu Qingwan did what he said and showed great trust.


    At the end of the document, Jin Mingda saw Lu Qingwan''s signature.


    It''s a very elegant and classic name. Its font is square and square. It looks very rigorous.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan in this world is a person who looks very abstinent and strict. After all, he came from the police academy


    I graduated.


    Lu Qingwan graduated from Chinese language and literature, and his temperament was so complex and unified.


    Lu Qingwan collected the documents, "OK, you can go, but you still have to wait for summoning."


    Jin Mingda nodded and looked at Lu Qingwan.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan looks at Jin Mingda strangely, "don''t you want to get out of prison? Or do you want to turn yourself in or what else do you know? "


    "Er..." Jin Mingda scratched his head, "no, just..."


    Jin Mingda really doesn''t know what to say.


    "If you have anything to ask me, just let me know, I promise to do my best to help..." Jin Mingda patted her chest.


    "Yes." Lu Qing nodded later, "then you walk slowly, I won''t send you."


    Lu Qingwan took the documents and prepared to put them in the archivesˇ° "Ah..." Jin Mingda scratched his head and answered with some disappointment. He had not yet said his contact information or asked Lu Qingwan about it.


    Jin Mingda is still reluctant to leave. His parents are waiting outside. As soon as they see him coming out step by step, Jin''s mother grabs Jin Mingda''s ear: "what are you looking at? You want to go back, don''t you? You said, you bear child, how did you get into a homicide


    "Ma! Mom! Mother Jin Mingda covered his ears and wailed.


    Jin''s mother let go.


    "Mom, Mingda didn''t mean it. Let''s go home." Jin Mingda''s brother Jin Minglian said helplessly.


    The three just got on the bus and went home.


    Lu Qingwan just put away the documents, and Tan Boan came over and knocked on Lu Qingwan''s desk. Lu Qingwan looked at Tan Boan suspiciously: "come on, come with me to big B


    Lu Qingwan got up, sorted out the information on the desk a little, took the police card and left with his coat.


    Lu Qingwan and Tan Boan went to the headmaster of B University, and then they went to several teachers to learn about the situation.


    However, by comparison, we only find out that these five people used to be roommates, which is the only intersection line


    There is another one, but the girl committed suicide early because of some rumors.


    As for the private relationship between the five girls, we need to ask their common friends, that is, classmates.


    From the teacher where to a few students'' home address, and next to find the past.As a result, this question has caused a bigger problem, that is, their circle of communication is totally different, and they even have no circle of friends except living in the same dormitory.


    Now the cause of death of the deceased has been analyzed, and the murder weapon is also at the scene, but it just can''t solve the problem.


    The first is how the "secret room" is made. After all, the apartment has only one door, but the door is locked from the outside.


    Besides, only two of the five people live in that apartment, so why do the others come here? Is it a party? A Midnight Party? Or in an apartment? That''s strange.


    Third, that is why there is no sound, because the residents upstairs have not heard anything.


    Weird, weird.


    "Let''s go and see that apartment again." Tan Boan and Lu Qingwan originally planned to find Bao Yanli''s boyfriend, but they didn''t see her. They had to leave first and go to the apartment first. As for the job of finding Bao Yanli''s boyfriend, they were handed over to other police officers.


    The apartment was sealed up because of the death of a person, but it was not convenient because it was a public place. It was only given three days to search for evidence. When the police officers searched, they naturally focused on the hall with the most dead people.


    As for the room where people died, it''s naturally sealed off now. No one can live in it, and no one dares to live in it.


    "Is there any way to lock the apartment from the outside?" Lu Qingwan followed Tan Boan out of the car, and stood at the door in some wonder.


    Tam Boan looked at the door of the apartment that had been studied many times. For this door, they had studied many methods, even tried or imagined the methods mentioned in the previous cases and even in Detective Conan, but they had no clueˇ° Master, do you think someone locked it directly from the outside? " Lu Qingwan asked suspiciously.


    Tam Boan thought for a moment and said, "maybe, but what''s the purpose of this? Kill someone and leave? Or did you see someone, or the actions of the people inside, locking the door to escape in order to save their lives? "


    "I think if someone locks the door from the outside, then the person who locks the door must know something, otherwise he won''t be unable to leave the fingerprints of the lock. He obviously came prepared." Lu Qingwan touched the blain on his chin and said.


    Tam Boan pointed out that "excluding all the impossibilities, the remaining explanation, no matter how incredible, is the truth of the matter". This sentence has always been the truth that TAM Boan trusted.

 Chapter 212

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (6)


    If we can''t find a way to lock the door from the inside, then there is only one possibility, that is, someone locked the door from the outside. So when it happened, there should be one person besides the five dead and Jin Mingda, who was drunk.


    So, who is this man?


    Moreover, Lu Qingwan has asked the previous driver that when he saw Jin Ming to the door of his apartment, nothing happened inside. It was about half past two.


    But lost a few cameras nearby, there are several nights of video found that there are no suspicious people.


    "Can''t you fly away?" Lu Qingwan takes the key to open the room where Deng Yuping died, frowning and studying carefully.


    "It''s impossible to escape from the sky, but it''s possible to climb the window," he said


    Lu Qingwan looks at Tan Boan and then at the window.


    Two men came to the window and looked at it carefully.


    This window is an ordinary sliding window, and there is no anti-theft window, so it''s easy to walk from the window.


    The window is closed. Of course, it is.


    Because this apartment is newly opened, it''s very cheap. In addition, the lighting on the first floor is poor. Although the apartment is rented, there is only one resident on the first floor.


    "If two girls rent out, will they sleep at night without closing the window?" Tamboan put on his gloves and touched the window.


    "Of course." Lu Qingwan replied, "not only to close, but also to close tightly, because there is no security window, there is no camera."


    "That''s right." With that, Tan opened the window, and then stood by the window and looked out.


    "There are traces." Tam Boan pointed and said, "call the forensics team for forensics."


    "Yes." Lu Qingwan took out his cell phone to make a call.


    Because of the need to maintain the scene, no one took the initiative to open the window, but ignored the small traces on the windowsill outside.


    "It''s supposed to be a shoe print." Tan bo''an compared and said, but Yin Sheng was only half, so it was very hard to guess.


    "Go out and have a look." Tan Boan and Lu Qingwan come out again.


    It''s grass outside, so I can''t find any trace at all, but I can reach the window from outside and close it. I think it should be a man, and I''m 1.8 meters tall.


    "How tall is Jin Mingda?" Tamboan is looking for something on the ground.


    Lu Qingwan did not expect that Tan Boan mentioned Jin Mingda again, "master, do you doubt him?"


    Tan Boan straightened up and said, "do you care about him?"


    Lu Qingwan was also surprised. As expected, the criminal policeman was sharp. "No, I just feel that he is not the murderer."


    Tan bo''an shook his head slightly and said in the tone of a passer-by: "in the late Qing Dynasty, we can''t catch the murderer by feeling. Before we determine the real murderer, everyone is possible and can be called a suspect."


    "Yes." Lu Qingwan bowed his head to show that he was taught. Tan Boan came forward and patted Lu Qingwan on the shoulder: "you are still young."


    After a while, the forensics team came with special instruments and began to investigate the environment outside the window.


    "How do you want to get out if you avoid the camera at the gate of the community?" Tam is a good teacher.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it, pointed to the fence and said, "turn out from there."


    "That''s right!" Tam Bowen slapped excitedly, "we have gained a lot this time."


    Lu Qingwan also nodded with a smile.


    Of course, the harvest this time is great. From the previous confusion, we can infer that there was a seventh person at the scene. Although it is not sure that the seventh person is the murderer, at least it is certain that the seventh person knows something and is still awake, otherwise he will never jump out of the window, lock the door and turn over the fence to leave.


    However, although new clues have been found, several problems have emerged.


    For example, how did the seventh person know that five or six people would be here at the same time?


    What''s more, who is the seventh person? What does it have to do with these people?


    Moreover, the seventh person should be very familiar with the condition of the apartment. After all, he knows the magic environment here and the coverage of the camera


    What''s more, we have to step on the spot in advance.


    "Go back and watch the video to see if anyone has been wandering in this community recently." Tan bo''an greets the forensics team and takes Lu Qingwan back.Lu Qingwan quickly followed, "what if it''s done by people who live in the community?"


    "Then we can only use the exclusion method to exclude the residents in the community first." In fact, Tan bo''an''s intuition is not made by people in the community, but he doesn''t intend to completely trust his own intuition. What he believes most is evidence.


    Looking at Tan bo''an''s tense face, Lu Qingwan has to sigh that Tan bo''an is indeed a good criminal policeman, and even more worthy of being valued as a person of good fortune.


    Back at the police station, police officers have a new task, that is to watch videos.


    Now the only connection between the dead is that they are all graduates of B University, so tan bo''an bit the clue of B University and has been looking through the files of B University.


    It can be said that Tan Boan almost uncovered the background of B University, and then he found a clue, that is, these five dead people used to live in the same dormitory, and they died in their dormitory during their school days. It was very noisy at the beginning, but they were suppressed by the school.


    And when the initial autopsy did not find that the girl who died during the University found abnormalities, can only be determined to be suicide.


    Tan Boan is planning to go out again, but the forensics team has given an analysis report.


    Tam Boan took it and gave the analysis result that he was 1.8 meters tall and weighed 140 kg.


    As expected, the man went around the front door at the foot of the wall, and then turned over to the fence at the back of the side. There were no fingerprints or any traces on the fence, but there seemed to be traces of friction and a drop of brown mark on the place where he crossed. After DNA comparison, it was found that it was Deng Yuping''s blood.


    "So it seems that there is really a seventh person, and it may be the murderer." Tam took out some of the previous inspection reports for analysis. Suddenly found a strange place, that is, the murder weapon found at the scene before had five people''s fingerprints, but only four people''s blood DNA.


    This report says that five people have touched the weapon, but only four people have been killed.


    Tan Boan had a flash of inspiration and immediately slapped the table. If there was a second murder weapon at the scene, it would make sense, and the second murder weapon was probably taken away by the seventh person.


    As soon as TAM Boan slapped the table, the police officers who were watching the video in front of the computer came over one after another. Tam Boan coughed, "what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 213

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (7)


    People quickly lowered their heads and continued to watch the video to look for doubts.


    Tan Boan has a way of thinking, so what he has to do now is to find the murder weapon. If he finds the murder weapon, he can find the seventh person, and the reason why these five people died without saying a word also has a new direction.


    Tam Boan picked up the things on the table and left again. He went to the forensic department. He needed the forensic department to examine and explain the wounds on the five bodies carefully.


    After Tan Boan has a new direction, Lu Qingwan and others also have a new task. Some people need to find the murder weapon, while others need to continue to investigate the B University, and also need to find out the specific cause of the death of the girl in the same dormitory.


    And this task was given to Lu Qingwan and several police officers.


    Lu Qingwan and others go out of the police station in plain clothes. To Lu Qingwan''s surprise, they meet Jin Mingda at the door.


    "Officer Lu." Jin Mingda seems to have been waiting at the door for a long time, because he has sweat on his forehead.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Qingwan asked suspiciously.


    "I..." in fact, Jin Mingda specially came to Lu Qingwan. First, he wanted to thank Lu Qingwan for his valuable help. Second, there was a voice in his heart that urged him to be at ease until he met Lu Qingwan, so he came.


    But standing at the door of the police station, he did not dare to move forward. When he hesitated, he did not expect Lu Qingwan to come out.


    "Well?"


    "I''m here... To see if there''s anything I can do for you. After all, I want to clear myself." Jin Mingda''s face is sincere.


    At this time, a police officer stood up and said, "the police are handling cases. What are you doing?"


    Jin Mingda knows that his reason is a bit lame. After all, it''s the police''s business to investigate a case, and it''s illegal to interfere with the police in handling a case.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll find out. Just go back and wait for the news." Lu Qingwan said, and colleagues will leave.


    Jin Mingda didn''t know what to say, so he had to be dejected.


    But Lu Qingwan, who had turned to leave, stopped, and then said a few words to his colleagues, indicating that they would go to the car first. Then Lu Qingwan called again


    I live in Jin Mingda.


    Jin Mingda looks at Lu Qingwan with a happy face, which makes people think of husky inexplicably.


    "Do you know what happened in your school before students committed suicide?" Before Lu Qingwan went to B University, he asked the teacher there, but he didn''t ask the girl''s situation carefully. At that time, he focused on the five girls who died in the apartment, but ignored the girl who had committed suicide before.


    Jin Mingda finally found a place where he could help Lu Qingwan, because he had an impression of the girl, and the girl had confessed to him.


    "I know, I know." Jin Mingda nodded and said.


    "Well, get in the car and say as you walk." Lu Qing went to the police car in the evening. A police car was just ready to take five people.


    "Let''s go." Lu Qingwan said.


    "Why do you still have him?" The policeman who spoke before asked strangely.


    "He knows something." After answering his colleagues'' questions, Lu Qingwan looked at Jin Mingda and said, "you can tell me everything you know." Jin Mingda said in detail what he knew.


    Before the death of the girl named Feng Xinying, is a very talented girl. Their dormitories are all art majors, and Feng Xinying is the best one to learn. She is very talented in painting.


    The reason why Jin Mingda knew her was that a love letter written by Feng Xinying fell out when she was participating in a club activity, and the person who found it thought it was him, so she sent it to him.


    Jin Mingda therefore met Feng Xinying, but he did not agree to Feng Xinying''s confession.


    At that time, Jin Mingda didn''t say anything, because he didn''t like Feng Xinying, so he wrote words like sorry at the back of the letter and put them in Feng Xinying''s bag.


    In order to let Feng Xinying know that this letter has been read by him, so he still opened it, so he was very impressed.


    It happened in her sophomore year, and in the second half of her junior year, Feng Xinying committed suicide. Jin Mingda was shocked when he heard the news.


    There are different opinions about the way Feng Xinying died. Some people say that she took too much medicine, others say that she cut her wrist and so on. As for the cause of death, some said it was for love, some said it was because of rumors in school, and some said it was because of depression.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan has seen Feng Xinying''s death report. It really shows that Feng Xinying has depression and has been taking medicine."Can you tell me what the rumor is?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    Jin Mingda scratched his head and said: "in fact, the rumors are various, but they are not good for Feng Xinying, and they are very hard to hear. Some say that Feng Xinying seduces other people''s boyfriends, some say that Feng Xinying works as a junior outside... "


    "School violence!" Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth and said these four words.


    "Officer Lu?" Not to mention Jin Mingda, even the other police officers in the car were scared by Lu Qingwan''s vicious tone.


    "Sorry, you go on." Lu Qingwan revived and motioned Jin Mingda to continue.


    Jin Mingda looks at Lu Qingwan suspiciously. Seeing that Lu Qingwan is very normal, he goes on.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan did not know why he was angry when he heard that other people were subjected to campus violence.


    "Xiaoyi, the host has not suffered from campus violence, has it?" Lu Qingwan inquires system A1.


    System A1 said: "yes, don''t forget that the host''s father is a policeman. Who dares to be the daughter of the campus violence policeman?"


    "But I haven''t suffered from campus violence myself. Why am I so angry when I mention this word?" Lu Qingwan was a little puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s because the sense of justice of the host is too strong." Although the answer of system A1 is correct, listening carefully, we can see that there is a little lack of strength in its electronic synthetic sound.


    Lu Qingwan answered in his heart and continued to listen to Jin Mingda''s narration.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan is a little strange. She always thinks that the reason why she is so angry is that someone who is very important to her has been subjected to campus violence. But who is this person? Lu Qingwan couldn''t remember, and even felt more and more insane, because her own memory was very clear... Unless... Unless it was the memory of other worlds she had forgotten. Sure enough, it''s hard to use my brain without memory.


    It''s all the fault of this broken system. There is no golden finger. What it brings to us is some negative effects.


    System A1 of innocent back pot Who did it provoke?


    After listening to Jin Mingda''s talk all the way, several people have some basic knowledge and know what to ask at school.

 Chapter 214

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (8)


    When I came to school, I actually confirmed some things and added something that Jin Mingda didn''t know.


    And several people also extracted a very key message, that is, Feng Xinying once had a relationship with Bao Yanli''s boyfriend Hu Junzhe.


    Now there are only Hu Junzhe left, so they have to go to Hu Junzhe. However, it is not suitable to go to a big gang because it is not to catch people. So Lu Qingwan asked Jin Mingda to lead the way. Two people went to find Hu Junzhe, and the other two police officers went to ask other people about the original situation, so that Hu Junzhe would not hide what he didn''t know.


    "Cough... It''s noon. Why don''t we have a meal first?" Jin Mingda asked Lu Qingwan what he meant.


    Lu Qingwan raised his hand to look at his watch, then nodded and found a small restaurant nearby to eat.


    Jin Mingda touched his nose. He didn''t dislike the small restaurant, but thought that he should find a more serious place to have dinner with Lu Qingwan for the first time. After all, it was his first date.


    When he thought of the word "date", Jin Mingda was embarrassed and embarrassed. They sat face to face and ordered food, but he didn''t dare to look Lu Qingwan in the eyes.


    When it''s time to pay, Jin Mingda wants to pay, but Lu Qingwan insists on AA, and Lu Qingwan''s reason for paying is also very legitimate, so as to avoid being thought to be bribery.


    It would be nice to take a bribe from such a small restaurant. Jin Mingda thought silently in his heart.


    After eating, Jin Mingda contacted Hu Junzhe to meet him.


    Hu Junzhe has some small money in his family. Now he''s sitting idle in the name of manager in his home company. When he receives Jin Mingda''s call, he thinks that Jin Mingda wants to go out with him. But when he sees Jin Mingda with Lu Qingwan, police officer Lu, Hu Junzhe is not very good.


    Seeing two people waiting for him in the reception hall, Hu Junzhe rolled his eyes. Seeing Lu Qingwan''s identity as a policeman, he left without turning around.


    "Officer Lu, why are you again?" Hu Junzhe wandered over and sat down on the sofa.


    This is the second time that Lu Qingwan and Hu Junzhe meet, but they still come to ask questions.


    "What''s the reason this time? Didn''t you ask all the questions last time? " When everyone saw the police, they were afraid that they would be caught doing something wrong.


    Fortunately, Lu Qingwan''s thick skin didn''t be deterred by Hu Junzhe''s two thorny words.


    But instead, Jin Mingda frowned and looked at Hu Junzhe unwillingly, which made Hu Junzhe confused.


    "I ask you, what is your relationship with Feng Xiaoying." Lu Qingwan took out a small book to record.


    When he mentioned "Feng Xiaoying", Hu Junzhe''s face changed, and even stammered: "it doesn''t matter. Why do you ask when people are dead? "


    Lu Qingwan wrote down Hu Junzhe''s Micro expression, "please answer."


    "How can I tell you that this is my private life." Hu Junzhe some not happy to say, "you police have been bored to pay attention to other people''s private life?"


    "It''s about a case, so please answer." Lu Qingwan frowned slightly.


    Hu Junzhe is silent. Lu Qingwan looks at Hu Junzhe stubbornly, waiting for his answerˇ° It''s a bed mate, all right Hu Junzhe is not angry.


    "Does Bao Yanli know? Or do you have a relationship with Bao Yanli or are you breaking up intermittently? " Lu Qingwan asked again.


    "Period." Hu Junzhe''s tone is not good.


    But Lu Qingwan didn''t care and continued to ask, "do you know the rumors about Feng Xinying?"


    "I don''t know." Hu Junzhe''s eyes are aimless, obviously lying.


    "Do you have a relationship with Feng Xinying, or unconsciously or unwillingly?" Lu Qingwan hit the nail on the head.


    "Are you bored?" Hu Junzhe suddenly stood up, "I warn you, I''m not your prisoner."


    But in Lu Qingwan''s view, it was a cover up of guilty conscience.


    Looking at Hu Junzhe''s tall figure standing in front of him, Lu Qingwan was not afraid. On the one hand, he relied on his identity; on the other hand, Jin Mingda, who was about the same height and shape as Hu Junzhe, stood in front of him, presenting the posture of protector.


    "Jin Mingda, what do you mean?" Hu Junzhe looks discontentedly at Jin Mingda, who is standing opposite him.


    Jin Mingda is a fitness coach, and Hu Junzhe is not Jin Mingda''s opponent if he really fights, although he usually exercises."I mean what you think I mean." Jin Mingda looks at Hu Junzhe without showing weakness.


    Hu Junzhe snorted coldly, bypassed Jin Mingda and looked at Lu Qingwan: "officer Lu, what do you mean?"


    Lu Qingwan was still sitting on the sofa. She stood up and waved her hand: "it''s just a business statement. What''s Mr. Hu nervous about?"


    After that, Lu Qingwan showed a clear expression and said, "did you force you to have sex at the beginning?"


    "What are you talking about? Of course, this kind of thing is my wish. "


    Lu Qingwan naturally saw that he was lying. After all, Lu Qingwan''s psychology was not for nothing.


    "Well, I see." Lu Qingwan put away his pen and paper and showed a meaningful smile, but it made Hu Junzhe look creepy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hu Junzhe asked warily.


    "Nothing." Lu Qingwan put away his smile and said, "I want to ask Mr. Hu another question."


    "If you have anything, please ask and leave. Don''t come back." Hu Junzhe said impatiently.


    Lu Qingwan was not angry, but very seriously said: "do you know what happened at that time?" Finish saying, tightly stare at Hu Junzhe, don''t let go of any micro expression of Hu Junzhe.


    After listening to Lu Qingwan''s question, Hu Junzhe was stunned, appeared a moment of sluggishness, and then said with irony: "I''m not here, how do I know? Isn''t that the scope of your police? "


    "Well." Lu Qingwan nodded his head vaguely, "well, let''s go."


    "It''s time to go." Hu Junzhe said very irritably.


    Lu Qingwan and Jin Mingda leave. Lu Qingwan has been thinking about Hu Junzhe''s reaction. In fact, according to Hu Junzhe''s temper, he should be irritable and sarcastic, but the dull moment was too strange. Although Hu Junzhe was only in the blink of an eye, at that moment, Hu Junzhe was clearly in the state of being out of the body, which made Lu Qingwan a little puzzled. At the same time, he was a bit strange in his heart.


    Out of Hu Junzhe''s company, Lu Qingwan turned to look at the door of the company.

 Chapter 215

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (9)


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Mingda asked with some worry.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head. "Did you say you had a basketball team with Hu Junzhe in college?"


    Jin Mingda nodded.


    "So he''s up to the standard." Lu Qingwan muttered to himself.


    "Ah? What did you say? " Jin Mingda leaned down and asked strangely. Lu Qingwan''s voice was too low just now. He didn''t hear it.


    "Nothing." Lu Qingwan shut up. Some information can''t be disclosed. It''s a rule.


    "Where are you going next?" Jin Mingda consciously acted as Lu Qingwan''s driver.


    Although they just drove out in one car before, several other colleagues decided to give up the car to Lu Qingwan when they were looking for clues separately.


    "I have to find Feng Xiaoying''s parents." Speaking of this, Lu Qingwan looked at Jin Mingda, "you don''t have to follow me."


    "Is officer Lu going to kill a donkey?" Jin Mingda said wrongly.


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan didn''t respond.


    Jin Mingda carefully looked at the face of landing Qingwan and said, "look, I''ve made an appointment with Hu Junzhe for you. You''re going to let me leave after you''ve recorded your confession."


    Lu Qingwan: "what''s the matter with your expression and tone?


    Seeing Lu Qinwan''s embarrassed expression, Jin Mingda kept on saying, "don''t worry, I''ll only be a driver or a bodyguard. I promise I won''t cause any trouble."


    "I want you to be a bodyguard as a policeman?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    "Er... This..." Jin Mingda doesn''t know how to answer. Answering "yes" means he can''t see Lu Qingwan''s ability clearly, and answering "no" means he doesn''t need to take him with him.


    Lu Qingwan asked for a piece of information from Tan Boan, glanced at it and said, "let''s go, drive."


    Lu Qingwan finally decided to take Jin Mingda with him. In fact, she still wants someone to be brave with her, because Feng Xiaoying''s father is a retired special forces soldier, even more in line with the characteristics of the "seventh person" given before than Hu Junzhe. If she is annoyed by Feng''s father, Lu Qingwan can''t guarantee that she will be calm when facing Hu Junzhe.


    After all, Lu Qingwan is not the original owner. Although she has memories, she has never had a fight.


    Lu Qingwan told Jin Mingda the address, and then carefully looked at the information sent by Tan Boan.


    Although Feng Xiaoying has a strong father, she doesn''t have a mother. Because her mother can''t stand the days of getting together and leaving more, she chooses to divorce.


    After the divorce, Feng Xiaoying''s mother keeps her.


    And Feng Xiaoying''s character is baozi type, very good bullying. But Feng Xiaoying is a famous talented woman, and her appearance is also above average.


    But Feng Xiaoying has always been very low-key, so that after Feng Xiaoying committed suicide, no one even knew that the one who committed suicide was the one who often took the first place in the exam and won the scholarship.


    After Feng Xiaoying''s death, Feng Xiaoying''s father applied for retirement. He felt ashamed of his daughter, so he bought a house and lived near Feng Xiaoying''s cemetery. Lu Qingwan wanted to know the motive of the tragedy. Yes, the motive of the murder.


    In fact, not only Lu Qingwan, but also Tan Boan has been looking for the motive to kill people. After a long time, they found that although they had their own offenders, they had no common people.


    And Lu Qingwan thought of such a possibility, if the murder motive in the original suicide Feng Xiaoying body, then everything makes sense.


    It''s just that what Lu Qingwan thought is not sure. It''s just her habitual thinking after reading several books of reasoning. As for whether it''s correct or not, we still need to see the evidence.


    Jin Mingda drove for more than an hour and then came to the place where Feng Xiaoying''s father lived.


    When he knocked on the door, Lu Qingwan was shocked.


    Feng Xiaoying''s father is a few centimeters taller than Jin Mingda''s, but Feng''s father is definitely not that big, stupid guy, with the muscles on his arm,


    It''s very obvious through the clothes.


    "Hello, is that Feng Xiaoying''s father?" Lu Qingwan asked politely.


    Feng Fu nodded.


    "I''m a policeman." Lu Qingwan took out his identification.


    "The police?" Feng Fu stood at the door with disgust on his face. "What are the police doing here?"


    Lu Qingwan has returned to the old steady: "well, I want to know the specific details of Feng Xiaoying''s suicide."When he talked about his daughter, there was a flash of pain in his father''s eyes, but in an instant he became angry: "my daughter has been dead for so long. Do you want to ask about the situation now? Oh, why, do you believe what I said? There''s something wrong with finding out the case? "


    Listen to the meaning of Feng Fu''s words, it is clear that Feng Xiaoying was killed by others. Just such a sentence, the suspicion of Fengfu increased a bit.


    "No, it''s just that Feng Xiaoying''s affair has something to do with a recent case. Lu Qingwan replied.


    "Hum, it caused a stir. Then I remember what happened before. Is that how you policemen handle cases?" The more Feng Fu said, the more excited he was: "how did you investigate the case? Now more people die. I think of my daughter. What did I do at the beginning? I tell you, if five of them die well, they should die. "


    "Please calm down, sir..."


    "Calm down? How can you calm down? " Feng Fu takes a step forward and gives Lu Qingwan a very depressing feeling. However, Jin Mingda takes a step forward and protects Lu Qingwan behind him.


    "At the beginning, I told you that my daughter was forced out of depression by them. They were the murderers, but no one believed that they died on the day of my daughter''s death. If they died well, they should be buried with my daughter." Feng Fu yelled at him.


    However, Lu Qingwan got a key message from it, that is, the day the five people died happened to be the death day of Feng Xiaoying. Is it a coincidence? But is there such a coincidence?


    Lu Qingwan thinks it''s right to find Feng Xiaoying, but who is the killer?


    After leaving Fengfu, Lu Qingwan returns to the police station. Jin Mingda is reluctant to part with Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan found Tan Boan, and then said the direction he suspected.


    Hearing what Lu Qingwan said, Tan Boan suddenly remembered a piece of yellow paper he had found before. That little bit of yellow paper has been repeatedly checked, but only its material can be checked out.


    This kind of yellow paper is not usually used for writing, but mostly for burning to the dead.


    Five or six of them get together to burn paper? Either for themselves or for others, and this other person is likely to be Feng Xiaoying, because in their common circle, only Feng Xiaoying died.


    Compared with the time of Feng Xiaoying''s death, it is likely to be the paper that Feng Xiaoying burned.


    With such an analysis, they have a new direction in solving the case.

 Chapter 216

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (10)


    With a new direction, Tam held a simple meeting, and then divided the team.


    Lu Qingwan and others are responsible for finding out Feng Xiaoying''s social network, focusing on the men who have a good relationship with Feng Xiaoying. In addition, there is a clear check Feng Xiaoying.


    Because at the beginning to Feng Xiaoying autopsy forensic report is Feng Xiaoying suicide, and Feng Xiaoying is indeed depression, it seems very reasonable.


    But now think about it, why does Feng Xiaoying get depression? This has been ignored before. Otherwise, how could Feng Xiaoying''s father be so angry and want to eat people.


    Now it seems that although the goal has not been set, the scope has been further narrowed.


    Lu Qingwan later took the initiative to contact Jin Mingda, which made Jin Mingda happy.


    Knowing that Lu Qingwan needed himself, he immediately rushed out with the car key.


    "Mingda, where are you going in such a hurry?" Jin''s mother grabbed Jin Mingda and asked.


    Jin Mingda''s mouth rose unconsciously and said, "I''ll go to find officer Lu." He was about to walk out, but he was held by Jin''s mother again, "policeman? What are you doing? Didn''t you find out what happened before? "


    "It''s not my business, it''s my help." Jin Mingda quickly explained for fear that his mother might misunderstand him.


    "Oh... What are you so happy to do?" Asked Jin''s mother, looking at her son, who was about to grin at the back of her head.


    Jin Mingda touched his face: "do you have one? How can I be happy? Mom, you''re wrong. I''ll go first. It''s not good to be late. "


    Then he rushed out. Jin''s mother yelled at him from behind. As a result, Jin Mingda just waved his hand and went to the garage.


    Jin''s mother shakes her head. Suddenly, she has a flash of inspiration. Can''t the child fall in love? Is officer Lu the love object of his son? With this in mind, Jin''s mother is happy and plans to ask when Jin Mingda comes back.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan asked Jin Mingda about Feng Xiaoying. Jin Mingda was a little disappointed, but it didn''t affect Jin Mingda''s happiness, because he was happy to see Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan thinks very clearly that since the danger given by system A1 to Jin Mingda has not been relieved, it seems that the real killer actually knows or knows Jin Mingda.


    In addition, what we know now is that the case is related to Feng Xiaoying, so this person is likely to be a pursuer of Feng Xiaoying, and also envies that Feng Xiaoying once confessed to Jin Mingda. Then who knew that Feng Xiaoying liked Jin Mingda and knew Jin Mingda?


    If we can find out the intersection of these clues, it will be much easier to find the killer.


    Since Feng Xiaoying wants to give a love letter at a club party, she just needs to find out the people in the club and make a comparison.


    So next, they got to the club list at school, and then Jin Mingda recalled the participants.


    Some Jin Mingda can''t recall or is uncertain, so he asks others.


    After a day of sorting out, we finally determined the personnel who participated in the club activities at the beginning, and among them, many basketball club personnel can only check one by one.


    After several days of investigation, people finally find out what happened to Feng Xiaoying, and of course, the intersection of love and hate with Hu Junzhe and others. It turns out that Feng Xiaoying was forced to have a relationship with Hu Junzhe. At that time, Hu Junzhe was Bao Yanli''s boyfriend, while an Qianqian liked Hu Junzhe as a playboy.


    In this dormitory, the eldest is Bao Yanli.


    Feng Xiaoying has a relationship with Hu Junzhe, so she is often abused by people led by Bao Yanli.


    Hu Junzhe is handsome and rich. Of course, there are many peach blossom debts. Many people can''t afford Bao Yanli, so they naturally come to Feng Xiaoying for trouble. They think that Feng Xiaoying seduces Hu Junzhe, so Feng Xiaoying is isolated.


    And in the dormitory, naturally, it is not good.


    Later, Tan Boan and others found their good friends and carefully asked about the original situation. They found that Feng Xiaoying''s depression had a direct relationship with the people in the dormitory.


    The first is Bao Yanli, who bullies Feng Xiaoying on the surface. Bao Yanli was originally a daughter with a bad temper. Of course, she would not let Feng Xiaoying go so easily, so Feng Xiaoying once became her outlet.


    And an Qianqian is Bao Yanli''s valet, she likes Hu Junzhe, but dare not rob with Bao Yanli, so all the resentment also vent to Feng Xiaoying.


    On the surface, Zeng Mengqing has a good relationship with anyone, but in fact, she likes to stab people in the back. The story of Feng Xiaoying and Hu Junzhe is spread from her.As for Deng Yuping and Yu Shudan, Deng Yuping is timid and chooses to ignore them. Yu Shudan is the same as Deng Yuping.


    The information is on the surface.


    Campus violence may indeed be the cause of Feng Xiaoying''s depression, so why did the killer kill these five people? Is it because of a dormitory with Feng Xiaoying?


    One of the biggest questions is how the killer killed five people without making a sound?


    This is the biggest question, but we can''t solve it at all now. We have to wait until we find the killer.


    Now people are stuck in why the murderer wanted to kill these five people, which is the motive.


    As long as the murderer is not insane, there will be motive for killing. But what is the motive of the murderer? For Feng Xiaoying revenge, should not be to kill these five talents, there are countless B college students is, because Feng Xiaoying depression is not caused by these five people, but all isolated Feng Xiaoying caused.


    "Shifu..." Lu Qingwan suddenly flashed, thinking of the case he saw before crossing: "Shifu, did you say Feng Xiaoying didn''t commit suicide at all?"


    Tan Boan was surprised by Lu Qingwan''s words, and then he ordered: "if Feng Xiaoying was killed by these five people, then the murderer may kill herself if these five people are not punished."


    "Let''s look for the report of Feng Xiaoying''s autopsy." Tan Boan and Lu Qingwan go to the archives.


    At this time, it has been more than half a month since the case happened. At this time, we are still at a loss and many problems have not been solved. And now, not only the case of Jian Xiaojing has not been solved, but also the murder of five people. Now, it is even involved in the case of Feng Xiaoying''s suicide two years ago.


    During this period of time, people are in a panic, and many girls dare not go out, especially the girls of B University, for fear of being poisoned.


    Now the public has begun to exert pressure, so they need to work harder. They can''t let go of any clue or even guess.

 Chapter 217

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (11)


    "Did you find it?" When Tan Boan came back, Lu Qingwan just came out of the archives.


    "Master, I read Feng Xiaoying''s report two years ago, but I didn''t find any doubts on it." Then he handed the information to Tam Boan.


    Tamboan, get it.


    Feng Xiaoying was found dead at about 8:30 a.m. on April 11. After examination, the time of her death was about 1:00 to 2:00 p.m. on April 10. The cause of her death was depression and suicide by cutting her wrist.


    The murder happened between 2:30 and 3:00 in the morning of April 9, one day away. What''s the special meaning of this day?


    If there is no special meaning, does it mean that Feng Xiaoying''s line is broken again?


    "Let''s go and ask the original forensic doctor." Tam takes the information and goes to the forensic department.


    At the beginning, the one who did the autopsy for Feng Xiaoying was a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a white coat and surnamed Lin. Seeing that Tan Boan and Lu Qingwan delivered the original autopsy report to him, he was in a moment of panic, and then recovered his composure: "I knew you would come."


    "This report is really a bit adulterated." Without waiting for Tan Boan to speak, the forensic doctor Lin recruited himself.


    "Feng Xiaoying''s real time of death was around two o''clock in the evening of April 9." Forensic doctor Lin sighed and said, "I''ve been a forensic doctor all my life, but I didn''t expect that my last life would be ruined."


    "The original autopsy result was on April 10, but later, when I learned that the body had been put in the bathroom with steam, I knew that my examination report was not accurate. When I was preparing to make a report, Bao Yanli''s father stopped me and gave me a five million check..."


    "So that''s the report?" Tamboan stood up all at once.


    Lin nodded.


    "Do you know it''s called bribery? Do you know, maybe it''s because of your wrong report that the killer is free and a person is dying


    I can''t get redress after that! " Tan Boan pointed to Lin and yelled.


    Forensic doctor Lin showed a very sad smile: "I know, but at that time I needed the money. My son needed to go abroad for surgery. As a parent, what can''t be given up for his son?"


    In a word, Tan bo''an didn''t know what to do.


    "In the past two years, I''ve been thinking about this. When the murder happened, when I found out that they were Feng Xiaoying''s roommates, I knew that I would be free soon." Forensic doctor Lin stood up and offered his hand.


    Tan Boan sighed. Forensic doctor Lin is an old man in the forensic department. Now he has come to this end.


    But poor to poor, Tan bo''an still act in accordance with the law, the Lin forensic to catch.


    Feng Xiaoying''s autopsy report has been solved. According to the time above, it is basically certain that the murderer knows the real time of Feng Xiaoying''s death.


    And Feng Xiaoying''s death has been taken out for investigation again, because Tan bo''an suspects that Feng Xiaoying may not be a simple suicide. Is it really like Feng''s father''s saying that he killed her?


    Tan Boan went to Bao Yanli''s father for this. At first, Bao''s father refused to admit the bribery, but later he began to dodge. However, Tam Boan is a veteran police officer. Under the pressure of interrogation, he finally uncovered another veil of the original thing. It turns out that Feng Xiaoying didn''t commit suicide at all, but was cut the artery on her wrist by Bao Yanli.


    According to Bao Yanli''s narration to Bao''s father, she said that she just wanted to scare Feng Xiaoying. As a result, an Qianqian pushed her behind her, and Feng Xiaoying struggled so hard that she hurt the artery on her wrist.


    Under the fear, an Qianqian and Bao Yanli did not dare to call 120 first aid, and they wanted to save people at the beginning, but one is not good, and the other is afraid of things revealed, so they simply let Feng Xiaoying die.


    When frightening Feng Xiaoying, Zeng Mengqing and Yu Shudan are responsible for pressing Feng Xiaoying, and the murder weapon is Deng Yuping''s.


    After Feng Xiaoying died, in order to forge their alibi, they put Feng Xiaoying''s body in the bathroom, and then put hot water in a basin to keep the body soft. It was not until the morning of the 11th that they pretended to have just found the body that they called the police.


    After knowing the truth, Lu sighed and looked at Tan Boan: "master, they deserve what they deserve.


    ˇ±


    Tan bowed his head, but he began to teach Lu Qingwan a lesson: "we deserve what we have done. We have to catch the real murderer. Don''t be soft hearted."


    "I see. It''s not my first day as a policeman." Lu Qingwan looks at Tan Boan with a smile.Tan bo''an nodded: "go back to the police station to sort out the existing information, and then conduct a wave of investigation."


    "Yes." Lu Qingwan stood at attention and saluted, which made Tan Boan laugh.


    When Lu Qingwan gets into the police car, the siren on it rings. As a result, Zhuo Liang, who comes up with him, is very excited. He subconsciously touches the gun on his waist.


    Lu Qingwan was startled by Zhuo Liang''s big action: "what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    Zhuo Liang looks at Lu Qingwan in a daze, and then sees that Tan Boan also looks this way.


    He took his hand down from his waist and shook his head a little tired. Embarrassed smile.


    Some time ago, Zhuo Liang''s gun was confiscated because of shooting indiscriminately. During this period, he has been receiving ideological education. Recently, he just took back his pistol.


    On the way back, Zhuo Liang was in a trance, not in a state.


    "Xiao Zhuo." When he arrived at his destination, Tan bo''an called Zhuo Liang, who was in a trance.


    "Captain." Zhuo Liang looks at Tam Boan.


    Tan Boan came forward and patted Zhuo Liang on the shoulder: "I know there''s a lot of pressure in this period of time, but you have to stick to it. It won''t work like this."


    "Yes Zhuo Liang stood up straight.


    "Well," Tam said, pointing to his gun and saying, "don''t let it go."


    Zhuo Liang answered loudly again, and then Tam left.


    "Oh, really?" Lu Qing took a picture before the evening, afraid Zhuo Liang asked.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhuo Liang wiped his face and said, "the pressure is too great recently."


    As they talked, they walked from the parking lot to the police station, and then they saw Jin Mingda. At the moment of seeing Jin Mingda, Lu Qingwan obviously felt the hostility of Zhuoling. When he looked at Zhuoling, Zhuoling''s eyes changed, giving people a very fierce feeling.


    "Well, what are you looking at?" Lu Qingwan waved in front of Zhuo Liang.


    "Nothing." Zhuo Liang took back his eyes, then shook his head a little tired and said, "it''s too trance."


    "Why don''t you take a day off to see a doctor?" Lu Qingwan proposed.

 Chapter 218

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (12)


    Seeing Jin Mingda coming, Lu Qingwan thinks that Jin Mingda seems to have a senior who is a psychologist.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingwan suddenly remembered that the psychiatrist seemed to be on the list of suspects. However, the doctor was not a strong man, so although he was on the list of suspects, he was excluded. Lu Qingwan had never met him. It was said that his surname was Gao hengcen.


    "No, No." Zhuo Liang waved his hand and said, "there''s no big problem. Don''t worry. Go and get busy


    Lu Qingwan looks at Zhuo Liang suspiciously, wants to say something again, and finally chooses to keep his mouth shut. In fact, she felt that Zhuo Liang was strange, but she couldn''t tell where it was.


    Zhuo Liang and Jin Mingda pass by.


    "How''s the case going?" Jin Mingda looks at Lu Qingwan and inquires carefully. In fact, he was afraid to ask about the privacy of the case, which made Lu Qingwan think that he was inquiring about something.


    Lu Qingwan nodded absently: "Jin Mingda, what kind of person is your senior?"


    Jin Mingda knew that every time Lu Qingwan came to him or talked to him, it was about the case. However, even so, Jin Mingda will still persevere to find Lu Qingwan, even if there is no private topic in the conversation between them.


    "Gao Xuechang is a very gentle man." When Jin Mingda said this, his tone was stunned and he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to describe it.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan looked at Jin Mingda strangely and saw that he didn''t know what to say.


    Jin Mingda shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I just can''t find any other adjectives for a while."


    "Well?" Lu Qingwan looks at Jin Mingda suspiciously.


    Jin Mingda embarrassed smile: "mainly in addition to gentle, I can not find other adjectives can be used to describe high school."


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan was still very confused, Jin Mingda patiently said, "in my impression, senior Gao never seems to have


    Once angry, he is always gentle. Maybe it is also because of the relationship between his major and his occupation. "


    Lu Qingwan nodded thoughtfully: "does he often exercise?"


    "I used to see him running in school, but now I don''t know." Jin Mingda scratched his head.


    The club activity mentioned by Jin Mingda is actually a fraternity activity, which includes many clubs, such as literature club, basketball club, painting club, etc.


    "What kind of club is he?" Lu Qingwan asked curiously.


    Jin Mingda doesn''t know why Lu Qingwan is suddenly interested in Gao hengcen, but what Lu Qingwan wants to know, he will say everything.


    Looking back, Jin Mingda said, "it''s like a society for the study of social problems. In short, it''s very profound." It can also be said that Jin Mingda is not interested in a club at all.


    Gao hengcen and Jin Mingda don''t really have a deep friendship, but they belong to the same school, and both of them are influential figures in the school. They are both herbalists, so they can be regarded as acquaintances.


    "Do Gao hengcen and Feng Xiaoying know each other?" As Lu Qingwan asked, he recalled his colleagues'' confession to Gao hengcenˇ° I don''t know. In fact, they don''t know each other according to the truth. " Jin Mingda gave his guess.


    After all, one of them studied painting, the other studied medicine.


    However, everything is possible. Jin Mingda does not dare to guess. If he guesses wrong, he will be in trouble if he delays solving the case.


    Lu Qingwan pursed his lips, nodded and said, "thank you for your help."


    "No, you''re welcome." Jin Mingda hit a kowtow, some embarrassed to say.


    "By the way, what are you looking for?" When Lu Qingwan solved his question, he remembered to ask Jin Mingda what he was doing here.


    Jin Mingda got nervous and stammered that he didn''t understand.


    In fact, the purpose of his coming is very simple, that is to invite Lu Qingwan to dinner.


    After Jin Mingda kowtowed his request, Lu Qingwan agreed, which made Jin Mingda a little unbelievable.


    "After all, you''ve helped me so much. I should treat you to dinner and thank you." Lu Qingwan wanted to thank Jin Mingda, but Jin


    Mingda wanted to thank him.


    Two people came to a better restaurant nearby, and their first formal date was dinner.Jin Mingda peeks at Lu Qingwan from time to time.


    Jin Mingda thought of what his mother said to him at home: "if you like her, you should express your love as soon as possible, and then catch up with her as soon as possible, otherwise you will be chased by others, and it will be too late to regret."


    "I have something on my face?" Lu Qingwan looks up at Jin Mingda inexplicably.


    Jin Mingda was arrested, blushed and shook his head: "no, no"


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lu Qingwan frowned slightly.


    "I, I..." as a result, Jin Mingda didn''t tell me why for a long time, but he was full of Lu Qingwan''s curiosity.


    In fact, he just wanted to express himself, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    However, Lu Qingwan is not a person who likes to inquire about other people''s privacy, unless it is about the case. So seeing that Jin Mingda couldn''t speak out, he stopped asking and concentrated on eating.


    After this episode, Jin Mingda is no longer peeking at Lu Qingwan. He is somewhat frustrated and eats with his head down.


    In fact, he wanted to express himself, but he couldn''t say what he said. Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, Jin Mingda just fell in love with Lu Qingwan. Every day he wanted to see Lu Qingwan, even if he was recording a confession.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what Lu Qingwan thinks. Maybe he just regards him as a witness who can give a confession.


    Jin Mingda doesn''t want to wait for the case to be solved and let the two return to the state of strangers.


    After lunch, Lu Qingwan and Jin Mingda separated.


    "Well, can you tell me your contact information? QQ, wechat, phone number, or Facebook are all right... "Jin Mingda had plucked up his courage when he said this, but his voice was getting smaller and smaller in the end.


    Lu Qingwan thinks Jin Mingda is a bit strange, but Lu Qingwan still tells Jin Mingda his contact information, which is his mission goal after all. After separating from Jin Mingda, Lu Qingwan returned to the police station.


    On the way back, Lu Qingwan asked system A1 strangely: "Xiaoyi, do you think the mission goal is OK? How do I think he''s weird? "


    In fact, system A1 really wants to turn a blind eye. Of course, it''s strange. It''s not only Lu Qingwan who thinks it''s strange, but also Lu Qingwan who thinks it''s strange. It''s really strange that every mission goal in the world will like the host.

 Chapter 219

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (13)


    At this time, faced with Lu Qingwan''s doubts, system A1 chose to hide. After all, he is not the Yuelao system: "the host''s data on my side shows that everything is normal."


    "Oh." Lu Qingwan answered casually, saying that he had heard it.


    "And now how much has been accomplished?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    System A1 looked it up and said, "65.7 percent."


    Lu Qingwan felt his chin thoughtfully. Although system A1 didn''t give him any golden finger, the changed task progress bar showed that Lu Qingwan was in the right direction to investigate the case.


    When Lu Qingwan returned to his seat, he subconsciously looked at Zhuo Liang''s direction.


    Zhuo Liang was a little tired, pinching his nose, frowning with his eyes closed, and he didn''t know whether he was empty or thinking.


    "How are you?" Lu Qing patted him on the shoulder before night.


    Zhuo Liang seemed to be startled. He turned to see that it was Lu Qingwan, and then he was relieved: "it''s OK."


    "In fact, I have this feeling recently, or every policeman has it. After all, the recent cases are too complicated, one by one." Lu Qingwan leaned against Zhuo Liang''s desk and said.


    Zhuo Liang nodded.


    "Remember Gao hengcen?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    Zhuo Liang was obviously stunned: "how did you talk about him?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you made his statement before, isn''t it?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    Zhuo Liang nodded and said, "did you find any doubts?"


    Lu Qingwan shook his head: "no, it''s just that I suddenly think of him today. After all, a policeman can''t let go of any suspicious people and things."


    Zhuo Liang laughed: "you are more and more like a captain."


    Lu Qingwan shrugged and did not speak.


    "But I didn''t find any doubt when I went to give him a confession. He said that it was the first time to see feng Xiaoying at that club activity, and there was no intersection with the gang of people in Feng Xiaoying''s dormitory. That activity was just because they were encouraged by their friends, because many people thought it was a large-scale blind date activity, and he was a single dog at that time. " Zhuo Liang explained.


    Lu Qingwan finds Gao hengcen''s contact information in the archives and wants to call him. They agreed to meet at 4:00 p.m.


    Gao hengcen asked whether it was a business or a private matter.


    Lu Qingwan''s answer is both.


    Of course, the official business is about Feng Xiaoying. In fact, she has asked Gao hengcen before, but Lu Qingwan always thinks that there is something else that she ignores, so she decides to meet Gao hengcen in person.


    As for private affairs, Lu Qingwan actually felt that he was under too much pressure recently, and wanted to find a psychologist to enlighten him.


    In fact, there are special psychiatrists in the police station, but Lu Qingwan thinks that his own affairs are small and there is no need to trouble them.


    So two people about in Gao hengcen''s own clinic. Gao hengcen is young and promising. He runs a medium-sized clinic and rents it in a prime location.


    Lu Qingwan arrived ten minutes earlier. Gao hengcen was still entertaining other patients. Lu Qingwan was waiting in the waiting room outside.


    Lu Qingwan casually looks at the furnishings of the waiting room. In the center of the room, there is a warm color tea table. Around the long tea table, there are two face-to-face circular sofas. In the corner, there is a clean garbage can. There is nothing in it. There are many scenic photos on the wall, and some famous doctors'' wisdom or photos.


    Lu Qingwan suddenly saw a strange picture. In fact, it can''t be said to be strange, but it shouldn''t appear here.


    This picture is Angus hank''s. it looks very personal.


    Angus hank is a very famous psychologist, but he is also a very powerful hypnotist. It is said that in order to keep a sense of mystery, he never takes personal photos to others. Now the photos about him that can be found on the Internet are all the photos of him when he attended some activities. He always wears formal clothes or a white coat.


    In this picture on the wall, however, Angus hank is wearing casual clothes, and the environment behind him is a piece of grass.


    Lu Qingwan waited for about 10 minutes. Lu Qingwan heard the sound of the consultation room opening. It must be Gao hengcen who sent the patient away.


    When I look at my watch, it''s only a few minutes away from 4:00.


    When Lu came out of the waiting room, he saw a familiar figure, a bit like Hu Junzhe."Dr. Gao." Lu Qingwan took the initiative to say hello.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting. Please come in." Gao hengcen invited Lu Qingwan to the consultation room, "please sit down."


    Lu Qing evening, looking around, sat down.


    "Is the man who just went out Hu Junzhe?" Lu Qingwan seems to ask casually.


    Gao Heng Cen noncommittal smile: "although you know, doctors have the obligation to help patients keep secret."


    After that, Gao hengcen sat diagonally opposite Lu Qingwan. They were separated by about two steps. From a psychological point of view, a distance of about one meter is the safest distance that a person thinks psychologically. It won''t let others hurt him or hurt him. Through this small detailed arrangement, we can see that Gao hengcen is a good doctor.


    "Are we talking about business now, or are we talking about private affairs first?" Gao hengcen waited for Lu Qingwan''s arrangement.


    "Business." Lu Qingwan showed a business attitude.


    "Good." Gao Heng Cen straightened his body. "Officer Lu, if you have anything, just ask." Gao hengcen was sincere.


    "Well, is that Hu Junzhe you just went out?" Lu Qingwan pointed to the direction of the door.


    Gao Heng Cen said with a smile: "Lu police officers insist." However, looking at Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan looked very serious. Gao hengcen raised his eyebrows and said "yes".


    Lu Qingwan asked, "what about Xiaoying? When did you meet? "


    Lu Qingwan stares at Gao hengcen''s face after asking, and seems to want to judge whether Gao hengcen is telling the truth or lies from the subtle changes.


    When Gao hengcen heard Feng Xiaoying''s name, her reaction was very flat: "she met when she participated in club activities."ˇ° Do you know what happened to her? " What Lu Qingwan wrote in his notebook.


    "Well, I know that after all, her story has been widely spread. Didn''t she commit suicide?" Gao hengcen showed a smile and looked up


    It was a very friendly smile, but Lu Qingwan felt that it contained other meanings.


    About the case, Lu Qingwan is not easy to disclose, so he did not answer his question, but began to ask the next question: "what''s the relationship between you and Hu Junzhe?"


    "As you can see, the relationship between patients and doctors." What Gao hengcen said is very casual.

 Chapter 220

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (14)


    Lu Qingwan looked up at him and wrote down in his notebook: "I heard that you went abroad later?"


    Gao hengcen nodded: "after all, now a large number of graduate students, I need to go abroad to gild."


    "When did you go abroad?" Lu Qingwan thought of the picture he saw in the consultation room.


    Gao Heng Cen subconsciously rubbed his hand, "in the year of his senior year."


    Lu Qingwan carefully thought about the timeline. Feng Xiaoying committed suicide in her junior year, which happened to be Gao hengcen''s senior year.


    "Is that before or after Feng Xiaoying''s suicide?" Lu Qingwan asked again.


    "Does that land police official disclose the specific suicide time of Feng Xiaoying?" Gao hengcen looks at Lu Qingwan and asks.


    The pen in Lu Qingwan''s hand turns around at her fingertips. "It''s in April, the second half of her junior year."


    "Oh, that should be after. I went abroad in May. This can be checked in the US embassy in China."


    Lu Qingwan nodded his head. "Do you know Angus hank?"


    "Of course, I know the world famous hypnotist. I didn''t expect that officer Lu also knew about hypnosis." Gao Heng and cenrao looked at Lu Qingwan with interest.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled and said: "after all, I have studied psychology. Although I can''t hypnotize myself, and I don''t involve it, I admire his amazing hypnotic technique." After a pause in the evening, Lu Qing continued: "I often think that if such people are used to interrogate prisoners, it will save us a lot of work."


    "But things have two sides, don''t they? If such people really appear, if they commit a crime, aren''t you policemen also quite headache? " Gao hengcen winked at Lu Qingwan.


    As for Angus Hank''s question, Gao hengcen has passed it. Gao hengcen has not given a fixed answer, but it gives people the feeling that he has given the answer. So what''s the relationship between Gao hengcen and Angus hank? Or how did Gao hengcen get Angus Hank''s more personal picture?


    Lu Qingwan didn''t ask, but decided to go back and check.


    Then we started talking and asked some questions related to the case, and then we started talking about private affairs.


    Lu Qingwan half lay on the couch, with Gao hengcen''s voice, closed his eyes.


    Because of the particularity of Lu Qingwan''s work, Gao hengcen didn''t ask Lu Qingwan what was on his mind or pressure at all. He just described a landscape painting with his gentle voice.


    Lu Qingwan felt that Gao hengcen''s voice was very magical. She was clear, but she seemed to come to another environment. There were birds singing and flowers smelling, no worries, very comfortable.


    When Lu Qingwan stood up very easily, it was almost 5:00. Lu Qingwan calculated the time difference. It took her more than half an hour to talk about business, and it took Gao hengcen about 20 minutes to help relieve her pressure.


    "Do you hypnotize?" Lu Qingwan moved his muscles and bones and asked.


    "Well, I''m still learning." Gao Heng Cen spread out his hand, listening to the tone seems to have a little regret.


    Although Gao hengcen was very sincere when he said this, Lu Qingwan intuitively felt that he was lying. Besides a person''s voice, which is gentle enough to fit the environment, another reason that can attract people by description is that this person is good at hypnosis and can let people enter the environment unconsciously.


    Gao hengcen''s voice is gentle, which makes people feel that they have to obey. No wonder Jin Mingda has only one adjective for him, that is, gentle.


    "What time does Dr. Gao leave work?" Lu Qingwan did not tangle in this topic, but asked an unimportant question.


    ˇ°5:30ˇŁˇ± Gao hengcen asked with a smile: "what''s the matter with officer Lu? Or do you want to invite me to dinner? "


    In the face of Gao hengcen''s ridicule, Lu Qingwan just bowed his head with a smile and didn''t pay attention to it: "no, I just asked casually."


    Gao hengcen shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s a pity!"


    "Then I won''t disturb the doctor. See you later." Lu Qing evening to go out, Gao hengcen came to see off, "although I am looking forward to a beautiful patient, but the police frequently recorded confessions, I don''t want to."


    If such a gentle male doctor said so, more than 60% of the women would fall, but Lu Qingwan was not an ordinary person.


    "I didn''t expect that doctor Gao was still a master in love." Lu Qingwan made a sincere comment.Gao Heng Cen chuckled: "I''m flattered."


    Lu Qingwan left under Gao hengcen''s annotation.


    At the door, Lu Qingwan looks back at the clinic. He thinks Gao hengcen is mysterious. Although it seems very comfortable, Lu Qingwan feels strange.


    Lu Qingwan turned around, but met a man, "sorry."


    Lu Qingwan is a polite boy. After all, he didn''t see the way, so he apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter." It''s supposed to be a girl.


    As for the reason of listening to the voice, the man Lu Qingwan bumped into was wrapped up. Although it''s not summer, it''s definitely not winter. Now this man is wrapping himself into a big zongzi.


    Lu Qingwan is very curious. Isn''t this man hot?


    "Are you ok?" When Lu Qingwan said this, there were only two meanings. One was to ask about the one he just hit, and the other was to ask about the person''s mental state.


    "Nothing." The man who was hit simply answered two words and then wanted to leave.


    "Are you going to see Dr. Gao?" Lu Qingwan held her.


    The strange man nodded. In her eyes, Lu Qingwan saw evasion.


    Although many people will subconsciously dodge when they see the police, now Lu Qingwan doesn''t wear police uniform and doesn''t show his certificate. So what is this person dodging?


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingwan smiles at the bottom of his heart. He is really an occupational disease offender. How can he meet someone and want to guess their identity, background and experience.


    "I''ve just come out of it, too. Doctor Gao is not very busy at this time. Go in quickly." Lu Qingwan took the initiative to get out of the way.


    The strange man nodded slightly and walked over Lu Qingwan to the clinic. Lu Qingwan looked at the strange man and sighed helplessly. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. He was wearing a down jacket and a cotton hat on a hot day


    It''s strange.


    The second case here has fallen into a dead circle, and everyone is at a loss. But the stagnation of the case does not mean the stagnation of public opinion. Now the pressure of public opinion is more and more serious, and Lu Qingwan feels that his hair is losing more and more.

 Chapter 221

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (15)


    Although the scope of suspects has been narrowed by means of intersection and exclusion, we still need to think about who they are.


    Now it seems that Feng Xiaoying''s father has the most motive to kill, and he is also the most capable, because he is a retired special forces soldier.


    In addition to Feng Xiaoying''s father, there are also several pursuers of Feng Xiaoying. However, these pursuers have already had stable jobs. Although they are in good shape, they have no motive to kill and no time to commit the crime.


    Now many reporters are directly blocked at the door of the police station. Want to get first-hand information. Therefore, every policeman who goes in and out will come forward for a good interview. The purpose is to get a little bit of news from this policeman so as to write an exclusive.


    So now, Lu Qingwan will never go out unless he has to. Even if it''s going out, it''s all sneaking out the back door in casual clothes.


    At this time, Tam was staring at that little bit of yellow paper in a daze. In fact, it can not be said that he is in a daze. He is thinking. This little bit of yellow paper is not a paper for recording words, but for burning.


    On the day of Feng Xiaoying''s death, the paper was burned, of course, for a memorial ceremony.


    All of a sudden, Tan Boan had a flash of inspiration. Since he was burning paper on the day of Feng Xiaoying''s death, after all, the official death date was April 12. It was the five dead and the murderer who knew the real death date.


    Who knows the specific time of death of Feng Xiaoying?


    "Apart from the people in the same dormitory, who can know that Feng Xiaoying died the day before she found her body?" Tamboan muttered to himself.


    "If a person does something wrong, and it''s still irreparable, who will he talk to? Parents? lover? Trust people... "Tan Bo an felt his chin, which had grown a beard, thoughtfully.


    "How many of you? Check the circle of friends of the deceased again, and pay attention to the people who have the closest relationship with the deceased. " Tamboan ordered several people at random.


    "Captain, how close is this? Do you mean your relatives or lovers? " Asked a puzzled man.


    "Whether it''s a family member or a lover, but the intimacy I''m looking for is to enable them to do something that kills people,


    The kind you can talk about. Just like Bao Yanli will tell her father about her murder and let her father deal with it. " As soon as TAM Boan said this, other people understood and took action one after another.


    therefore. After two days of careful investigation, Hu Junzhe still had a lot of doubts about the suspect. This is not just Tan Boan, but even a person without a head thinks something strange.


    More than a month has passed since the case happened. No second weapon has been found.


    In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to find the murder weapon, but because it''s too common to buy it at a stall. And it''s too similar to the first one. If it wasn''t for chance, I didn''t think there would be a second one.


    It''s difficult to find a killer in the vast sea of people, not to mention a fruit knife?


    however. Tan bo''an is a man of good fortune. His investigation is in the right direction.


    With this investigation. Feng Xiaoying''s father got rid of the suspicion. Because when Feng Xiaoying died, Feng Xiaoying''s father was still performing tasks in the team.


    And he always thought that his daughter''s death date was April 11, which was the wrong date given by forensic doctor Lin. And although he has not admitted that Feng Xiaoying is a suicide, even has been the death of Feng Xiaoying blame on others. But there has been no evidence, and the reason for his blame is only because they made Feng Xiaoying ill. Not that they personally killed Feng Xiaoying.


    With the low criminal suspicion of Fengfu, the criminal suspicion of one person has risen sharply. This person is Hu Junzhe. Hu Junzhe has an extraordinary relationship with the whole dormitory.


    He is not only an Qianqian''s secret love object, but also Bao Yanli''s boyfriend, who directly hurt Feng Xiaoying.


    In the case of Liushenwuzhu, an Qianqian, Bao Yanli really won''t tell him? Not really.


    But now. Lack of direct evidence, many places are based on speculation, so that TAM was very angry. The man who committed the crime was too cautious to make any mistakes.


    "What has Hu Junzhe been doing recently?" Tam was a long time ago. People have been assigned to track every suspect. At this time, Hu Junzhe''s suspicion increased. Of course, he would like to ask.


    "He''s been acting weird lately." The man who followed Hu Junzhe replied."How strange?" Tamboan frowned.


    "Recently, he has been seeing a psychologist, from a large hospital to a small clinic. Basically, he has visited every psychologist in this city. I think he will go to other places to find a psychologist next." The police officer thought and answered.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Tamboan is interested.


    "I also asked the psychiatrist he had seen, but he didn''t tell the psychiatrist what was on his mind. He just kept telling the psychiatrist that he was afraid. Because we can''t find the source of the disease, the psychiatrist can''t treat it at all. That''s why he went to the psychological clinic one by one. "


    "By the way, he often goes to cemeteries." The policeman suddenly added.


    Tamboan rubbed his templeˇ° Do you know what he went to see? "


    "It''s like Feng Xiaoying. Because we don''t dare to get too close to each other. Every time we wait for him to leave, we will keep up with him. Every time we wait for him to leave, there will be a bunch of flowers in front of Feng Xiaoying''s tomb. "


    "I wonder what he did when he went to see feng Xiaoying? Do you really like Feng Xiaoying? " Tamboan scratched his head, but he didn''t understand.


    Young people''s emotional world is too complicated.


    "Is it because of atonement?" Lu Qingwan opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    Tam Boan thought about it, and it was really possible: "go, go to the cemetery."


    Feng Xiaoying''s tomb is very complex, flowers are not completely dry, it is obvious that people often come to see.


    I don''t know whether the flowers placed in front of the tombstone were put by Feng Xiaoying''s father, or Hu Junzhe, or someone else.


    Feng Xiaoying on the tombstone is smiling shyly, but her age is always in her junior year.


    And those who had bullied her, even after two years, sleep underground.


    Tam closes his eyes and imagines himself as a murderer.


    He is a murderer. For Feng Xiaoying''s sake, he killed five people and left without leaving any evidence. When he left, he was still carrying a murder weapon.

 Chapter 222

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (16)


    Why did he kill him? Because these people are sorry for Feng Xiaoying, why should they be on that day? Because that day happened to be the death day of Feng Xiaoying, the real Festival.


    He killed people, nervous, start, happy, in short, the mood is very complex, will want to tell others, but with whom?


    After all, killing people is a major event against the law, so who should I tell you?


    Yes, he can tell the parties, who was it then? Yes, it''s Feng Xiaoying.


    "Search the neighborhood to see if you can find anything." Tamboan opened his eyes and ordered.


    After all, Tam said he was only looking for things, but what exactly was he looking for? They don''t know at all, so it can be said that they have no purpose, but since the captain has ordered, then they also have to do it.


    With TAM, there were three people coming, but Tam felt that these three people were far from enough, so he mobilized the idle people in the police station to come and look for things.


    In fact, she is not sure whether she can find something useful. But not around here. He just felt like. It''s like something has fallen.


    A group of people looked for a noon, an afternoon, just when everyone was about to give up, a miracle appeared. Yes, they found the missing weapon.


    The weapon, which was called out by many people, was buried under the grass in front of the tombstones. The murder weapon was bought with great care, and the grass quilt was carefully placed on it. From a distance, it looks like it hasn''t moved. At that time, if a small police officer had not slipped and just pushed away the turf which had just been put up, maybe this place would have been ignored.


    The fruit knife was as like as two peas, and the dirt was still stained with blood.


    "Captain, it seems that our previous guess is correct." Someone said excitedly.


    After the case, Tan Boan finally showed a comfortable smile: "go, take it back to test, I don''t believe this time


    The hand hasn''t left a trace yet. "


    "Yes It was a cry from all the police officers. It sounded energetic and energetic.


    After all, things will come to light soon.


    Taking advantage of the time when a special person was assigned to analyze the blood and fingerprints on it, someone began to ask Tam Boan how to judge that there must be something in the cemetery.


    "Guess it." Tamboan, very honest answer, he is really guessing.


    Although Tan can''t tell why he can make an accurate guess, Lu Qingwan knows it. After all, he is a lucky man and is destined to be a big winner of gambling.


    In everyone''s anxious waiting, the test results come out. There is Deng Yuping''s blood on it. In fact, it doesn''t matter who''s blood is. The most important thing is who''s fingerprints are. The fingerprints on the murder weapon are Hu Junzhe''s, and Hu Junzhe is completely cleaned up.


    After receiving the inspection report, Tam Boan immediately applied to the director for arrest documents.


    When Hu Junzhe was arrested, he was very calm. Compared with the attitude of recording confession before, he became very calm.


    "Tell me, why do you have your fingerprints on it?" Tan Boan held up the inspection report and the photo of the murder weapon for Hu Junzhe to seeˇ° Don''t you know all about it? " To this point, Hu Junzhe is still very arrogant, but his arrogance is introverted, not only Tan Boan, but also Lu Qingwan feel very strange.


    "Are you admitting that you killed people?" Tan Boan looked into Hu Junzhe''s eyes and asked.


    Hu Junzhe looks at the handcuffs on his wrist and starts his own narration.


    "Although I am strong on Feng Xiaoying, there is no denying that she is my favorite person. Although I have found many girlfriends, no woman has ever made me feel like her. Although Bao Yanli is my nominal girlfriend and likes me very much, no one can say anything about feelings. " Hu Junzhe briefly introduced his feelings.


    "Later, Feng Xiaoying died, I always thought it was suicide, but later Bao Yanli let it slip, so from that time on, I planned to avenge Feng Xiaoying." Hu Junzhe confessed so simply.


    Tan Boan listened to Hu Junzhe''s words, slightly frowned: "tell me about your crime process."


    "The reason why they appear in the same apartment is also organized by me. I bought the mobile phone number, QQ number, wechat number and other accounts Feng Xiaoying used before, and then sent messages to them in the name of Feng Xiaoying. Then I proposed with Bao Yanli to worship Feng Xiaoying on her death day, and then I killed them while they got together." Hu Junzhe showed a very satisfied, but with a strange smile."How do you explain the fingerprints on the knife that was left at the scene? The fingerprints on that knife belong to five of them, and the bloodstains belong to four of them. The fruit knife you took away only has Deng Yuping''s bloodstains. " Tam has never thought about that.


    Before, Tan bo''an speculated that five of them might have killed each other, but various phenomena showed that there was another weapon. So tan bo''an speculated that five of them might have killed each other, and Hu Junzhe killed the last one to leave. Now Hu Junzhe''s confession says that he killed five people in one go. Is that possible?


    First of all, Hu Junzhe is not an expert. When he kills a person, other people can run away. Even if he doesn''t run away, the sound he makes can definitely disturb the upstairs, but nothing is heard from the upstairs.


    Hu Junzhe sneered contemptuously: "this is very simple, as long as I kill them again, let them touch the fruit knife again."


    "Then why do you use two knives?"


    "Because I think it can cause them to kill each other. Everyone is lucky, isn''t it?" Hu Junzhe tilted his head, showing a very relaxed expression: "I have been seeing a psychologist these two days, and I have been afraid to say my crime. Now I finally say it, and I feel pretty good."


    "Don''t they go home and let you kill them?"


    "Of course not, but as long as you inhale, it''s different." Hu Junzhe lost his eyes. "I brought the yellow paper for the memorial ceremony. There is something on the paper. As long as I smell it, I will fall into a coma. This is something I managed to get."


    "We burned paper in the room, Deng Yuping fell into a coma, and other people were ready to leave, but I knew they couldn''t go far, so I killed Deng Yuping first, and then caught up with them in the hall. Then I erased my fingerprints, left their fingerprints, and took them away


    The fruit knife with its own fingerprints, but I forgot to leave Deng Yuping''s blood on the one I left behind. " Hu Junzhe sighed.

 Chapter 223

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (17)


    Hu Junzhe''s crime process can be said to be very detailed, but Tan Boan still feels strange.


    But Tam could not tell exactly what was strange.


    After asking her questions, she cleared up the papers on her desk and left.


    "Captain, is our case closed?" A policeman asked.


    "I don''t know." Said tamboan, frowning.


    "Ah?" Tan bo''an''s answer made the little policeman a little at a loss. He thought he was talkative and made the team leader unhappy. After all, when most people are unhappy, even if they know the answer, they will tell you they don''t know.


    "Clean up for the meeting." Tam Bowen clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention, then dropped the sentence and went to the conference room.


    At the meeting, without waiting for Lu Qingwan to raise his doubts, Tan Boan had already said all the doubts.


    Now Hu Junzhe will be sentenced to death in this situation, even if his attitude is good.


    However, for the first time, Tan bo''an didn''t want to report to the police so quickly, and he didn''t want Hu Junzhe to be sentenced so soon.


    As a result, Hu Junzhe''s confession was suppressed by Tan bo''an for another three days. In these three days, Tan bo''an has been trying to find a way to solve the doubts, but nothing has been found.


    "Bo''an, now that the case is closed and Hu Junzhe has pleaded guilty, what else can you find out?" The director has talked to Tam Boan in person.


    Tan Boan sighed helplessly and said: "actually, I don''t know what to look up, but I feel strange. Before Ming Dynasty, Hu Junzhe didn''t have such an attitude. How could he suddenly turn sexual?"


    "You don''t care if he turns around. Is there anyone who dares to admit such a big crime?" The director was not angry.


    Tam didn''t speak because he couldn''t find a sentence to refute.


    "OK, now that Hu Junzhe has pleaded guilty and has not appealed to a lawyer, let''s report to the higher authorities. Tomorrow we will announce the news that the case has been solved, so that we can rest assured." The director dropped such a sentence and let Tam Boan leave.


    Because Hu Junzhe''s crime was serious, his death sentence was executed immediately, and he was not given a reprieve at all.


    The day when he executed the death penalty was on June 14, more than two months after the murder. When the trial came down, everyone was relieved.


    "Xiao Yi, how many tasks have been completed?" At the end of the day, Lu Qing asked system A1 while packing.


    "Seventy nine percent." System A1 answers.


    Lu Qingwan''s hand of packing up: "why hasn''t it reached 100%? Isn''t the case settled? "


    System A1 did not answer, and Lu Qingwan did not expect system A1 to answer.


    Lu Qingwan made an analysis. If there is something threatening the mission target in the future, it is likely that this case has not been really solved.


    "Is Hu Junzhe really not the murderer?" Lu Qingwan''s conjecture has been verified because of the progress bar.


    "Xiaoyi, who do you think the killer will be?" Lu Qing said to system A1 as he walked out in the evening, "isn''t it really the goal of the mission?" At this point, Lu Qingwan stopped: "Xiaoyi, please tell me if it''s possible!"


    "Host, I would like to remind you that first of all, this system is a good and honest system, and will not provide you with any golden fingers; Then, we carry forward the true, the good and the beautiful. We will never let you help the bad guys. You can rest assured about this. "


    Listening to this, Lu Qingwan felt quite secure.


    "Officer Lu..." Jin Mingda again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan stopped talking to system A1.


    "I heard the case was solved?" Jin Mingda carefully looked at Lu Qingwan''s face and asked.


    This matter has been announced, so it''s not confidential. It''s just officially acknowledged. Why did Jin Mingda ask himself?


    "People clearly want to find a reason to see you!" System A1 really can''t see any more. Before Ming Ming, several worlds had been in love, but Lu Qingwan''s reaction to love was more and more slow.


    "What did you say?" Lu Qingwan thought he had heard wrong.


    System A1 said in a sarcastic tone: "you can''t see it, thanks to your usual boasting of your high Eq


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan didn''t answer himself and even lost his mind, Jin Mingda reached out to Lu Qingwan and waved in front of him: "officer Lu, are you ok?""Nothing." Lu Qingwan said something unnatural.


    "Do you like him?" There are some eight trigrams in system A1.


    "Well, I really haven''t thought about it. You know, I''ve been busy recently. I''m so busy solving cases that I''m exhausted. I don''t have time to think about emotional problems." Lu Qingwan looks up at Jin Mingda''s eyes, and just looks at him. Lu Qingwan doesn''t open his eyes in a hurry.


    After knowing Jin Mingda''s thoughts, Lu Qingwan was somewhat embarrassed.


    "I..."


    "You..."


    "You say it first."


    "You say it first."


    Lu Qingwan did not expect that he and Jin Mingda could speak at the same time.


    "Say it first!" Jin Mingda said very gentlemanly.


    "In fact, I''d like to ask you what kind of Hu Junzhe you know?" Jin Mingda thought that Lu Qing would talk to him about private affairs at the party, but he didn''t expect that it was still business, and he still inquired about other men.


    Although Jin Mingda felt uncomfortable, since Lu Qingwan asked, he would certainly answer.


    "I know him as a playboy. If a woman makes him interested, he will be very patient. If a woman makes him lose interest, he is definitely not a gentleman." Jin Mingda gave a very objective evaluation.


    "How did you make friends with such a person?" Lu Qingwan suddenly asked about Jin Mingda himself.


    "It''s a basketball club after all... But I''m different from him." Jin Mingda explains in a hurry for fear that Lu Qingwan may misunderstand himˇ° I''m just asking what I''m nervous about. You don''t have to worry about it. " Lu Qingwan said jokingly.


    "I''m not nervous!" Jin Mingda whispered.


    Lu Qingwan heard it. I don''t know if he heard it.


    "You say, is Hu Junzhe the murderer?" In fact, Jin Mingda is unbelievable. After all, he is the one around him, and he never thought Hu Junzhe would kill people.


    "Do you think he''s a killer?" Lu Qingwan added, "according to your understanding of him!"


    Jin Mingda scratched his head. "In fact, I don''t think so, because he once said that there is no grass in the world, he will never hang on a tree, and usually he doesn''t look like an extreme person."

 Chapter 224

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (18)


    "That''s what I don''t understand." Lu Qingwan sighed and spoke out his doubts.


    Then the two fell silent.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Why don''t you go and relax after work?" Jin Mingda proposed.


    Lu Qingwan sighed. The person whose life will be threatened at any time is not worried. What is her worry?


    Lu Qing nodded later: "well, I don''t want to think about it first."


    "Go to dinner together?" Jin Mingda asked Lu Qingwan for his opinions.


    "Yes, let''s go." So Lu Qingwan left in Jin Mingda''s car.


    After eating, Jin Mingda took Lu Qingwan to enjoy the night view of the city.


    The relationship between the two people successfully changed from "police officer Lu" and "Mr. Jin" to "late Qing Dynasty" and "Mingda".


    Jin Mingda said that he was very happy, at least not standing still.


    Three days later, Hu Junzhe died. At this time, everyone except Lu Qingwan and Tan Boan was relieved. After a little adjustment, they started the investigation of the first case.


    The closer to the date of Hu Junzhe''s execution, the more upset Lu Qingwan was. In fact, he wanted to find out the real murderer before he died, but he got nothing, and Hu Junzhe looked like he was the real murderer.


    Although Hu Junzhe has pleaded guilty and is waiting for his own death in prison, Hu Junzhe''s father is taking care of the relationship up and down, and he doesn''t want to miss even a chance of life.


    Later, Gao hengcen and Lu Qingwan went to find Hu Junzhe''s father. Hu''s father was Hu Junzhe''s son, and his hair was white.


    Because Hu Junzhe is a prisoner of death penalty and a felon, Hu''s father has no way to negotiate the price at all, but he is very strange about his son''s idea of not looking for a lawyer.


    For the arrival of Tan Boan, Hu Fu was surprised: "is there any other news about my son''s case? And he said, "I know my son has been wronged?" Father Hu is looking forward to a miracle.


    "No Tan Boan two words, Hu Fu''s happy back to the original shape.


    "Then what are you doing when you come to me?" Hu Fu is a little tired and leaning on the sofa.


    "In fact, I want to ask about Hu Junzhe''s character and whether he has any abnormality in the past two years."


    "Junzhe''s girlfriends have been going on and on for the past two years. How could he kill a woman who just had a one night stand?" Hu''s father thinks that this is a case of injustice and falsehood, but according to his understanding, it is his son''s life and death that he is the murderer and refuses to retract his confession.


    Tan bo''an and Lu Qingwan''s doubts are here. "When I took a confession before, I was still open mouthed. How come I didn''t even defend myself and confessed directly? Because of the murder weapon with his fingerprints? "


    After leaving the Hu family, Lu Qingwan and Tan Boan went back thoughtfully.


    "Master..." Lu Qingwan suddenly stopped Tan Boan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hypnosis, master, hypnosis!" Lu Qingwan was excited and incoherent. Although Lu Qingwan just came up with a few words, Tan Boan understood it all at once.


    A person who has kept his behavior habit for more than 20 years has completely changed in two months. Either he deliberately changed it or he used some magic. But obviously, there is no magic in this world, but hypnosis is feasible.


    Although the host Lu Qingwan did not learn hypnosis, he studied psychology and had a certain understanding of this aspect.


    "Sure enough, we''ll go back first, and then you''ll take a few people to check which of the psychiatrists Hu Junzhe has contacted recently. I''ll go back and apply to the higher authorities to postpone Hu Junzhe''s death sentence for a while." Tam Boan''s orders were beaming with joy.


    "Well, I''m going." Lu Qingwan doesn''t hesitate to turn around and leave, and she already has a goal. This person is Gao hengcen.


    To ask Lu Qingwan why he doubts him is also intuitive.


    "Are you really not a dog headed detective?" System A1 asked, looking at the two people who went to the parking lot to drive.


    "Xiaoyi, this is your fault. We are on one side. You should encourage me." Lu Qingwan sat on the co pilot''s seat belt and bickered with system A1.


    "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake and wronged others. I don''t even know how I died." The system pretends to be very concerned


    ."Listen to you... Isn''t it him?" Lu Qingwan thought about the characteristics of Gao hengcen''s conditions. "I think it''s quite suitable. Besides, he knows Hu Junzhe, the world-famous hypnotist, and Feng Xiaoying. According to my experience in solving cases, 99% of them are him."


    "Oh." System A1 did not know if it could answer.


    "So what do you mean by" Oh "? Do you mean you heard me? Or is my analysis correct? " Lu Qingwan said that it''s really hard for people to guess a word of you.


    "I mean let you translate for yourself." System A1 is very cold.


    Gao hengcen: "how does she feel that system A1 is getting worse and worse?


    After returning to the police station, Tan bo''an immediately assigned a hand to Lu Qingwan to investigate the psychiatrist Hu Junzhe had contacted.


    Although Lu Qingwan already had a suspect in his mind, he still had to pretend to be so, so he began to look at the data and then used the exclusion method.


    This kind of exclusion is due to the fact that most of the psychiatrists have been excluded. In the remaining half, after comparison of various conditions, only a few are left.


    Lu Qingwan also included Gao hengcen.


    The next step is door-to-door investigation. Lu Qingwan volunteered to investigate Gao hengcen.


    Hu Junzhe didn''t apply for a reprieve, so he still wanted to die.


    On the day of execution, Lu Qingwan and Tan Boan went to see him off. After all, they would give him a full meal before going on the road.


    "I didn''t kill them." Hu Junzhe was eating his last meal when he suddenly raised his head, opened his rice bowl, and rushed to the front of the iron fence, looking terrified.


    "What did you say?" said Tam


    "I didn''t kill them. I was wronged." Hu Junzhe shakes the iron fence and cries with tearsˇ° Then why did you plead guilty before? " Tan Boan felt that things had changed for the better. He stepped forward and asked, "tell me honestly, what happened to you?"


    Hu Junzhe didn''t look like a man at all. He cried and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    Tan Bowen frowned tightly. "Tell me what you know. You know your time is running out. Did you kill people? Why are your fingerprints on the murder weapon? "

 Chapter 225

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (19)


    Hu Junzhe cried: "I don''t know what happened these two days. My body is out of my control. Although I have the memory of that time, it''s not what I mean at all."


    "Say what you know." Tan Boan turned on the recording function of his mobile phone, fearing that Hu Junzhe would be out of control again in the next second.


    "In the evening, go and tell the director." Tan Boan said to Lu Qingwan.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan also wanted to listen here, but since Tan Boan said so, she had to go to the director first.


    When Lu Qingwan found the director to come over, Hu Junzhe was very sad to cover his head and wail.


    "What''s the matter?" The director was startled by this posture. The death penalty has not been carried out yet. How can people become like this.


    The director then told Lu Qingwan to go to the doctor again. Lu Qingwan turned around and was about to leave, but Tan Boan called out: "it''s to find a psychologist, to find our own people."


    "Good." Lu Qingwan answered, saying that he knew.


    At this time, Hu Junzhe is bumping into the wall. Tan bo''an is shocked. Although Hu Junzhe really deserves punishment, there is still a puzzle that has not been solved, so we can''t let him have an accident.


    Tam Boan can''t manage so much. He will open the door when he takes the key from the warden.


    The director was shocked by his action. Seeing that TAM was about to open the door, the director pressed his hand: "are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy. She can''t die now. There are still many things to be solved." Tan Boan firmly took his hand out of the director''s hand, and then went to open the door.


    It''s not the director''s idea to block or not.


    The warden was also stunned, but after all, there was a director here, so he looked at the director.


    "What do you want me to do? Take good care of Hu Junzhe, as well as the officer Tan who refuses to discipline. " The director was not angry.


    The warden quickly agreed to come down, really seriously staring at the two people in the prison.


    "Warden, call a few more." Tan Boan can''t control the crazy Hu Junzhe.


    The warden immediately called out two people to help.


    It had been more than ten minutes since Lu Qingwan sent for the psychologist.


    "Doctor, show him." Tam was sweating.


    In fact, this psychiatrist is a little strange. This is the first time he has come to give psychological counseling to the death penalty.


    "You see if he''s hypnotized. If he''s hypnotized, see if he can untie it. Even if he can''t untie it, you''ll try to make him stop temporarily." Tan Boan said to the psychiatrist who didn''t know how to start.


    "Ah, ah, ah." The psychiatrist can''t calm him down for a while, but fortunately he has a tranquilizer.


    The psychiatrist finds the right opportunity and goes down with one shot. Hu Junzhe calms down instantly.


    Tan Boan stopped Hu Junzhe, and then he relaxed slowly.


    "Is that the farce you asked me to come to see, Tam? Watching you open the death row? How bold are you? Do you really think I dare not withdraw you? " The director said angrily. Tan Boan wiped the sweat on his head. "It''s not the director. In fact, I want you to listen to Hu Junzhe''s confession."


    "What''s good to hear? I''ve heard it before! " The director raised his hand and looked at the time: "Hu Junzhe will be executed in half an hour. Do you still want to overturn the case for him?"


    "It''s not a reversal." Tan Boan came out of the prison and gave Hu Junzhe, who couldn''t move inside, to the psychologist.


    "Chief, you come with me." Tan Boan took him to the duty room and put the record to the director.


    In the recording, Hu Junzhe repeatedly stressed that he was not a murderer, and said that he had no idea what he was doing, and even pleaded guilty.


    But Hu Junzhe didn''t know why he was like this.


    "Secretary, this is evidence that there are others behind him. He can''t die yet." Tam said eagerly.


    "How do you know he didn''t pretend?" The director''s face became serious.


    "I have no evidence, but the director, this is really strange. I have investigated Hu Junzhe''s character before and after he was imprisoned


    And what he did just now is really suspicious. " Tan Boan earnestly looked at the director and said, "it''s too late. Now he can''t die. If he dies, there''s no way to solve the problem. Do you want to see the real murderer get away with it?""Well, you tamboan." The director patted the table, "you wait for me. When this matter is solved, I''ll see how I punish you."


    Although the director blamed Tan Boan for not complying with the rules, after all, human life is at stake, so he still applied to the higher authorities for an extension of the execution of the death penalty, and Hu Junzhe''s life should be guaranteed first.


    "Is he hypnotized? Can you solve it? " Looking at the psychiatrist coming out from inside, Tam Boan hurriedly went up and asked several questions.


    "It''s true that his appearance is similar to hypnosis, but it needs further observation. Moreover, his hypnotic instructions seem to have been given for a long time, and it can''t be solved for a while." According to the results of the examination, the psychiatrist said realistically.


    Tam bowed his head dully, "go and do your work!"


    After the psychiatrist left, Tam banged his head: "who could it be?"


    "By the way, late Qing Dynasty, didn''t you check the psychiatrist Hu Junzhe had seen before? Who do you think it is? Or who is most likely? " Tan Boan went to ask Lu Qingwan.


    "Master, I think..." Lu Qingwan looks like he wants to talk but stops.


    "What''s the point? How did you become so hesitant?" Maybe it''s because of anxiety that Tam''s tone is not good.


    "I doubt Gao hengcen very much, but I have no evidence." Lu Qingwan immediately spoke the name of Gao hengcen cleanly.


    Tan Boan habitually frowned: "he is Feng Xiaoying''s senior, isn''t he?"


    "Yes. He is a psychiatrist Hu Junzhe has seen, and Feng Xiaoying has met, is also a student of B University Lu Qingwan took out his notebook and read the notes to tan Boan.


    "Go and find him." Tam Boan takes his mobile phone and goes out. The result did not expect to get to the door, but received a call from the director, now Tam can''t go anywhere, after all, he gave a death penalty as a guarantee.


    "You take a few people to bring Gao hengcen to the police station. Remember not to talk to him on the way." Tan Boan orders Lu Qingwan.


    "Good."


    "Officer Lu, didn''t you come to me for counseling?" Gao hengcen, like that day, said hello to Lu Qingwan very warmly.


    Lu Qingwan came by herself in order to avoid startling others. Others were waiting outside.

 Chapter 226

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (20)


    "Not this time." Lu Qingwan said frankly: "in fact, our captain wants to find you, but he is not convenient to come out now, so he can only trouble you to go."


    "Is it your captain who wants to do psychological counseling? Or do you want me to ask? " When Gao hengcen said the first sentence again, he was obviously smiling, but the last sentence changed his face every minute. There was no smile on his face, which gave people a gloomy feeling.


    Lu Qingwan did not change his face: "our captain has been under too much pressure recently, so we need your help."


    "If I remember correctly, you will have a special psychologist to do counseling. Why do you like to run to me one or two?" Gao Heng Cen said with a smile.


    However, Lu Qingwan caught a key word - one or two. Do you mean any other police officers have been here for counseling?


    For this point, Lu Qingwan did not ask, she was afraid of causing Gao hengcen''s suspicion.


    "Because Dr. Gao''s medical skill is really brilliant. You know, everyone has secrets that they don''t want to tell. Although we have a special psychologist to do counseling, it can only be regarded as "public". In our profession, of course, public and private should be clearly separated. " Lu Qingwan''s tone was sincere.


    "I need to prepare." Gao hengcen smiles mildly.


    "What does Dr. Gao need to prepare?" Lu Qingwan stares at Gao hengcen''s action and asks.


    "Psychiatrists don''t always carry all kinds of medical supplies like surgeons, but we are also doctors, aren''t we? We have to be prepared. " Gao hengcen took out a common medicine box, and under the gaze of Lu Qingwan, he collected his things calmly.


    While Gao hengcen is packing up, Lu Qingwan sends a text message to his colleagues who are waiting outside. In order to avoid disturbing others, Lu Qingwan asks them to find another car.


    "All right, let''s go." Gao Heng Cen weighs the medicine box in his hand.


    "Please." Lu Qingwan and Gao hengcen said as they walked out.


    Gao hengcen said with a smile: "doctors and police serve the people. If there is any trouble, it''s OK."


    Two people came to the car and drove from Lu Qingwan to the police station.


    At the beginning, both of them didn''t speak, but Gao hengcen broke the calm: "I went to the police station for the first time."


    Lu Qingwan asked casually, "do you feel any different?"


    "Nothing different." Gao Heng Cen looks ahead and says very flatly.


    Finally, the two men fell silent again.


    Gao hengcen raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was less than 2:00.


    "Hu Junzhe should die at this time!" Gao hengcen suddenly said such a sentence, a bit like emotion, but it is mixed with a trace of other feelings, a bit like happiness.


    "Yes, dead." Lu Qingwan said without changing his face.


    Gao Heng Cen ha ha a smile, also don''t know is really happy or false happy.


    "Dead good, dead nothing, no pain, no trouble, before the present, the past are gone." Gao hengcen leaned on the seat of the car and didn''t know what he meant.


    Lu Qingwan did not answer. Gao hengcen slightly tilts his head to look in the rearview mirror, then turns his head back as if nothing had happened.


    "Officer Lu... Can I play a music?" Although Gao hengcen is asking, he has taken out his mobile phone and the music has been released. Lu Qingwan has no time to refuse.


    This is a very strange music, in the beginning or exciting piano music, but gradually the piano music is weak down, and then slowly replaced by the clock tick.


    "Officer Lu, are you sleepy?" Gao hengcen''s voice is surprisingly gentle.


    To be honest, Lu Qingwan was a little sleepy.


    "If you''re sleepy, how about parking in the emergency Lane first?" Gao hengcen proposed with a smile.


    Lu Qingwan waited for the speed to slow down, and then stopped at the side of the road.


    A car behind Genzi Lu Qingwan also slowly slowed down. They didn''t understand why Lu Qingwan suddenly stopped.


    "Officer Lu, the car following us also stopped. Is that your police car?" Gao Heng Cen asked in a low voice.


    Lu Qingwan only felt that his head was drowsy and he wanted to sleep, but he knew he couldn''t sleep now. I feel that someone is talking in my ear and asking her questions. She wanted to tell a lie, but she thought it was wrong.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t answer Gao hengcen''s question. He just put his hand on the steering wheel and looked ahead, but he didn''t have a look in his eyes.Gao hengcen''s gentle voice reminds her of a person, a very important person, but she can''t remember who it is. This person will also speak to her gently, Lu Qingwan fell into confusion.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, you should tell me that I am your most important person. You can''t hide me, can you?" Gao hengcen is doing the induction step by step.


    But this sentence became to Lu Qingwan''s ear: "wanwan, I believe you so much, do you want to hide something from me? We should trust each other, shouldn''t we? "


    Lu Qingwan''s mood fluctuated greatly, and there was even sweat on his forehead. Looking at the back of his hand, Lu Qingwan''s blue tendons burst up and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    At this time, Gao hengcen also frowned tightly. He knew that the police had good willpower, but clearly Lu Qingwan had entered a hypnotic state, but how could he not be controlled by him and not answer his questions?


    "Late in the morning, tell me." Gao hengcen''s voice is urgent. He doesn''t have much time. He doesn''t stop for a long time. When the people behind him find the clue, they are in trouble.


    Although Lu Qingwan was hypnotized at the beginning, when she stopped the car, system A1 already felt something wrong with Lu Qingwan, so she wanted to wake her up.


    However, unexpectedly, although she was hypnotized, the hypnotic state she entered was not the one created by Gao hengcen, but another.


    Maybe even Gao hengcen didn''t expect that under his superb hypnosis technology, there were still people "wandering".


    "Who is it?" Lu Qingwan whispered.


    "What did you say?" Gao hengcen obviously didn''t hear clearly.


    This time Lu Qingwan was very cooperative and said, "who are you?"


    In fact, Lu Qingwan was just talking to the familiar voice. Of course, he didn''t expect that this sentence made Gao hengcen become flustered. Even Gao hengcen didn''t know whether Lu Qingwan was awake or hypnotic. Gao hengcen, this is the first time I have encountered such a situation. He carefully observed the expression of landing Qingwan, and then carefully put his hand in front of Lu Qingwan''s eyes. He knew that Lu Qingwan was in a hypnotic state, but he didn''t fall into the hypnotic state he created.

 Chapter 227

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (21)


    This kind of situation is very rare, but I didn''t expect that he would encounter it now, and it was still in this situation.


    Gao hengcen looked at the car behind him in the rearview mirror, and they stopped not far away. Gao hengcen looked at the surrounding environment again. Although this place is not downtown and has a broad vision, it is obviously not easy for him to escape without knowing that there will be several policemen chasing him.


    Gao hengcen looked at his medicine box. When he came out of the clinic, she felt something wrong, so she made some preparations. There''s a sedative in his mailbox. It''s high concentration.


    Originally, she planned to hypnotize Lu Qingwan. If it was revealed, he would run away. If it was not revealed, it would be no big deal for him to go to the police station.


    "Is Hu Junzhe dead?" Gao hengcen asked him a question that he was more concerned about now. As long as Hu Junzhe died, everything he had was flawless.


    As a result, Lu Qingwan now falls into his own strange circle and can''t escape. How can he have time to answer his questions.


    Gao hengcen, in fact, I really want to swear.


    Gao hengcen hesitated and opened the door.


    "What happened to officer Lu? Why don''t you drive? " Someone in the other car asked strangely.


    "Can''t something happen?" Some people are worried.


    Just then, they saw Gao hengcen walking down from the car. He seemed very calm, but Lu Qingwan didn''t move at this time.


    "Shall we follow?"


    "Xiao Zhang, please follow him. Don''t follow him too closely. Let us know if there is any problem. Xiao Liu, go to see how police officer Lu is doing and ask her what happened." There''s a backbone in this car.


    The two men took action one after another, but without waiting for Xiao Liu to go by, the door on the left side of the car in front of them was opened.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan''s first words were: "hurry up, don''t let him run away."


    Four people in the car get off to catch up with Gao hengcen.


    Lu Qingwan also wanted to chase forward, but after taking two steps, his knees began to soften.


    "Are you ok?" System A1 is worried.


    Just in the car, Lu Qingwan fell into his own mind and couldn''t extricate himself. At this time, Gao hengcen couldn''t ask anything. In case he decided to run away, he gave Lu Qingwan an injection.


    After this injection, Lu Qingwan regained his consciousness because of the pain, but the strength of this injection is too strong. Now Lu Qingwan is not only unable to stand, but also blurred in front of his eyes, with a strong sense of vertigo.


    "Do you think I''ll be OK like this?" Lu Qing takes out his mobile phone to ask for help while bickering with system A1 to divert his attention.


    However, as soon as he took out his cell phone, it rang. Lu Qingwan hung up the phone and planned to call Tan Boan while he was still awake.


    As a result, the phone still can''t wait to go out. The phone that just hung up calls again. Lu Qingwan squints at the caller ID, and the good guy turns out to be Jin Mingda.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t have time to toss around. He picked up Jin Mingda''s phone and didn''t care what he said there. Lu Qingwan said preemptively: "I''m on XX road. Call my master quickly and tell him Gao hengcen... OK, other people... Are chasing... And he has... On him..." before Lu Qingwan finished, he fainted uncontrollably, But fortunately, she returned to the car hard, not to sleep in a coma on the street.


    "Late Qing Dynasty!" Jin Mingda called several times, but he didn''t get a response from Lu Qingwan, but the phone was on.


    Jin Mingda called Tan Boan from his landline, but at this time, Tan Boan was under supervision. After someone else''s transfer, the phone came to tan Boan''s ear.


    After hearing this, Tan Boan immediately asked someone to tell the director, who then sent someone to the road that Lu Qingwan said.


    However, Jin Mingda had already started by himself.


    Go down the road that Lu Qingwan said, and finally find Lu Qingwan half an hour after hanging up the phone.


    Jin Mingda took Lu Qingwan out of the car and sent him to the nearest hospital.


    When Lu Qingwan woke up, it was completely dark. She smelled the pungent smell of disinfectant. She thought it was in the hospital.


    Lu Qingwan sat up and tentatively clenched his fist. Although his strength did not recover, he somehow knew that his hands and feet were his own.


    Lu Qingwan sat for a while, then got out of bed and put on her shoes. Although she still felt dizzy, she couldn''t be absent from work. After all, he was a policeman.As soon as the shoes were put on, the door was opened and a middle-aged woman came in. She was dressed up and looked at Lu Qingwan anxiously.


    "Do you feel any discomfort?" This middle-aged woman is very warm to talk with Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan is confused. Who is this person?


    Lu Qingwan asked system A1 silently in his heart. After getting the answer that he had not entered another world, he began to think about the memory of his host. Then Lu Qingwan knew that he did not know the person in front of him.


    "Auntie, who are you?" Lu Qingwan asked strangely.


    "I''m Mingda''s mother. He''s a big man. It''s not convenient to take care of you here, so I came." Jin Mingda''s mother came up to hold Lu Qingwan and said, "your strength has just passed. Take a rest."


    "No, it''s not." Lu Qingwan hasn''t responded yet. What does Jin Mingda''s mother do when she comes to take care of herself?


    "Mingda is going to buy some rice. He''ll be back in a moment." Jin Mingda''s mother explained.


    "Er..." Lu Qingwan didn''t know what to say.


    "Auntie, I have something else to do in the police station. I won''t rest." Lu Qingwan plans to leave, but Jin Mingda comes at this time.


    "You wake up!" Jin Mingda put down his lunch box and said happily.


    "Well, if it''s all right, I''ll go first." Lu left again.


    "Your director said you don''t have to go back in a hurry. She also criticized you for taking half a day off tomorrow morning to let you have a good rest. Besides, it''s already evening. You''d better have a good rest!"


    Lu Qingwan then remembered that it was dark and he had no choice but to sit down again.


    "That''s right. Let''s eat first. You''ve been in a coma all day. Now you should be hungry." Jin Mingda opened the lunch box, and the smell of rice ran into Lu Qingwan''s nose. Lu Qingwan''s salivary glands began to secrete, and he didn''t refuse any more. He took the chopsticksˇ° Auntie, you eat too. " Lu Qingwan said with some embarrassment.


    "Well, good." Jin Mingda''s mother glared at Jin Mingda with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    Jin Mingda shrunk his neck and said, "put away the dishes and chopsticks."

 Chapter 228

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (22)


    After dinner, Jin Mingda''s mother is going back. Jin Mingda originally went out with her, but she drove her back to the door.


    "How did you come back?" Lu Qingwan just called Tan Boan. As soon as he put down his mobile phone, he heard a knock on the door. When he opened the door, it turned out to be Jin Mingda who had left.


    Jin Mingda thought of what his mother said outside: "now is the time when Lu Qingwan is vulnerable. If you are not there, isn''t this a wasted opportunity?"


    So Jin Mingda is about to be kicked back by her mother.


    On the way back, Jin''s mother thought happily that Lu Qingwan looked like a good daughter-in-law. She had a stable job and a good appearance and figure. I heard that her parents were also civil servants and she was a good daughter-in-law.


    The most important thing is that Jin Mingda was able to get out of prison so quickly this time thanks to her. Besides, Jin Mingda likes it.


    Son likes more than anything.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be here with me. I can take care of myself." Lu Qingwan sat on the bed and said.


    "After all, you''re not fully recovered. I can help you with your tea and water." At this time, Jin Mingda almost put up three fingers and swore to heaven that he was useful.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t smile, but the corner of his mouth raised a beautiful radian: "thank you


    "No, you''re welcome." Jin Mingda scratched his face like fire with embarrassment.


    Lu Qingwan lay down on the bed, and Jin Mingda sat down on the sofa beside him.


    This ward is a senior ward. Although Jin Mingda is just a fledgling fitness coach, he can''t bear to have a little money at home. Although he can''t compare with the rich, he still doesn''t care about this money.


    "Can I ask about Hu Junzhe?" Jin Mingda asked cautiously.


    "In fact, I''m not very clear about the specific things. I only know that although Hu junzeyan participated in the case, he didn''t mean it."


    Lu Qingwan remembers how he was hypnotized by Gao hengcen before.


    Jin Mingda curiously looks at Lu Qingwan who is lost in thought.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "do you know how much your senior has achieved in hypnosis?"


    "Ah?"


    Lu Qingwan remembers what Tan Boan told her when she just called.


    Gao hengcen has been caught, but two policemen have been seriously injured. Of course, Gao hengcen didn''t do it himself, but Zhuo Liang did.


    It turns out that Zhuo Liang doesn''t know when he has been controlled by Gao hengcen. When Gao hengcen runs away, Zhuo Liang shoots two guns at his colleagues and injures two policemen.


    Now Gao hengcen and Zhuoling are under control.


    After listening to tan Boan''s narration, Lu Qingwan is also scared out in a cold sweat. She never thought that Zhuo Liang had hypnotized Gao hengcen for a long time.


    "Do you have any grudge against Gao hengcen?" Lu Qingwan asked curiously. She did not forget that when she first met Jin Mingda, Jin Mingda was almost killed by Zhuo Liang.


    Jin Mingda frowned and thought about it carefully, then shook his head: "in fact, I haven''t seen him many times. How can I have a grudge?"ˇ° Then why did he... "Lu Qingwan''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    "What?" Jin Mingda didn''t hear what Lu Qingwan said later.


    "Nothing!" After all, the case has not yet been announced, and Lu Qingwan can''t disclose it.


    Lu Qingwan closes his eyes, and Jin Mingda also lies on the sofa.


    When Lu Qingwan said that, in fact, he was very confused. What was the hatred between Gao hengcen and Jin Mingda? Unexpectedly, after Hu Junzhe killed five people, he had to implicate Jin Mingda.


    But think of this one of the key is Feng Xiaoying, also can guess 89 not to leave ten.


    Presumably, Gao hengcen and Feng Xiaoying should have something to do with each other, at least not as simple as Gao hengcen said.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the progress of the task target now?" It suddenly occurred to Lu Qingwan.


    System A1 took a look: "85 percent, the host refueling, victory is in sight."


    Lu Qingwan looks at Jin Mingda.


    "Xiaoyi, I always feel that my head is in a mess. Is it really the sequelae of injecting too much sedatives?" Although Lu Qingwan was talking to system A1, her eyes did not stay. Jin Mingda''s face moved away.


    "Probably." System A1 has some guilty feelings.However, Lu Qingwan was thinking about other things at this time, and he didn''t recognize the system A1 and its guilty heart.


    Lu Qingwan was thinking about what he had heard and what he had seen before he went into hypnosis. Lu Qingwan''s first reaction after waking up was Jin Mingda.


    "Is there really a past life and a present life?" Lu Qingwan was lost in thought.


    Lu Qingwan suddenly had a flash in his mind. Could it be the memory of his previous world?


    But after thinking about it, Lu Qingwan felt that it was impossible, because she could not remember the world she had experienced before.


    "Xiaoyi, have I ever had any important people in the previous few worlds?" Lu Qingwan asked tentatively.


    System A1 didn''t cheat Lu Qingwan. He answered yes.


    "Who is it?" Lu Qingwan then asked.


    "Host, I can''t say that. It''s a rule." System A1 is very difficult to say.


    "What can you say?" Lu Qingwan didn''t say it well.


    The system of other people''s home is a strong backing. As a result, when she comes here, it''s not chicken ribs, but it''s not very useful.


    The system A1 snorted and didn''t want to pay attention to Lu Qingwan. As a result, Lu Qingwan still has questions to ask him.


    "Is it possible that the person you met in the previous time will reappear in this world?"


    If it had been in the past, system A1 would have insisted that it was impossible. But after that ghost time, system A1 can''t say for sure any more.


    "Why don''t you talk? Can''t you say that? I remember you answered beforeˇ° I''ve answered all of them before, and now you''re still asking, are you confused? Or memory loss? " System A1 said sarcastically.


    Lu Qingwan "tut tut" twice said: "Xiaoyi, your sarcastic Kung Fu is more and more powerful."


    System A1 only thought it was praising him, so he said "that''s it".


    Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes, "is it really impossible to meet people from two worlds in this world? But I think Jin Mingda is really familiar, especially after Gao hengcen hypnotized me. "


    System A1 is based on the principle of saying more and making more mistakes, so there is no opening.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the ceiling and said, "do you want me to find a hypnotist to wake up the memory of a previous life?"


    "You''re not looking for a hypnotist, you''re looking for a wizard."


    "I should find a master like Gao hengcen. How about going abroad to find Angus hank?" Lu Qingwan completely ignored what system A1 said and opened his mouth on his own.

 Chapter 229

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (23)


    In fact, Lu Qingwan is not talking to system A1 at this time. She is talking to herself and wants to know her inner answer.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan didn''t take care of himself, he went to sulk.


    The next morning, Lu Qing woke up in the evening. She couldn''t sleep.


    Jin Mingda, a tall man, curled up on the sofa, looked pitiful.


    Jin Mingda woke up as soon as Lu Qingwan was about to get out of bed. It seems that he didn''t sleep well either.


    "Why don''t you go to bed?" Lu Qingwan actually let the bed out.


    "No, I didn''t. I slept well, but it was you. Why did you get up so early? You are in poor health. The doctor says you should sleep more Jin Mingda got up from the sofa: "why don''t you lie down for a while? I''ll get breakfast. "


    "No, I''ll go to the police station and buy some food on the way." Lu Qingwan declined.


    "I''ll take you there." Afraid of Lu Qing''s refusal, Jin Mingda immediately said, "I have a car, which is more convenient than you."


    "All right then!"


    Jin Mingda rushed to go through the discharge procedures, and Lu Qingwan took advantage of this time to take a bath, after all, it was summer.


    When I came to the police station, I still had half an hour to go to work, but Lu Qingwan had almost arrived, except for the two who couldn''t come.


    "Officer Lu, are you ok?" Some colleagues came forward to ask.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "it''s OK. What''s the situation now?"


    This colleague quickly told Lu Qingwan about yesterday''s situation, and then told Lu Qingwan that today is Gao hengcen''s trial time, but it''s not time to go to work yet, and everyone is waiting. After all, with the result of this sensational murder coming, how could they sleep?


    After going to work, TAM and the director went into the interrogation room.


    Others, the police officers in charge of the case, were watching the interrogation through the glass.


    Gao hengcen seems very calm, as if he had been caught, he did not intend to explain.


    The trial was surprisingly smooth, and he was soon given a confession, not even the evidence he had prepared before.


    After coming out of the interrogation room, Tan Boan sighed that the case had been solved, not only the case, but also the previous one, which caught him off guard.


    Feng Xiaoying''s admission was received by Gao hengcen. Maybe many people don''t believe in love at first sight, but in fact it exists, just like Gao hengcen''s acceptance of Feng Xiaoying.


    But Feng Xiaoying has never noticed Gao hengcen. First of all, it is because of Feng Xiaoying''s introversion. In the first place, it is because Gao hengcen has never shown his heart, and always likes it silently.


    He has been waiting for the time to come, so he will take part in Feng Xiaoying''s activities as long as there is Feng Xiaoying. However, Feng Xiaoying always regards it as an accident, and doesn''t even know that there is a "male god" in other people''s eyes who will be so obsessed with himself.


    That is, in that social activity, Gao hengcen learned that the person Feng Xiaoying liked was Jin Mingda. He was very sad but also very glad, because Jin Mingda did not agree with her.


    However, all the accidents are so unexpected, Feng Xiaoying got depression. Gao hengcen specially studied psychology just for Feng Xiaoying, but without waiting for him to succeed, Feng Xiaoying died. After Feng Xiaoying died, Gao hengcen couldn''t believe it because although Feng Xiaoying was autistic and depressed, she had no tendency to commit suicide at all, so she began to investigate.


    By chance, Gao hengcen hears the conversation between Bao Yanli and Hu Junzhe.


    Bao Yanli is threatening Hu Junzhe to be honest, or let him and Feng Xiaoying bid farewell to this world.


    At that time, Hu Junzhe did not take this sentence to heart, but Gao hengcen took it to heart. For this reason, he also went to the forensic doctor who did the autopsy for Feng Xiaoying.


    But the forensic doctor insisted that Feng Xiaoying committed suicide.


    At that time, Gao hengcen had a systematic understanding of micro expression and psychology. He immediately concluded that the forensic doctor had lied and was guilty


    .


    Later, Gao hengcen went abroad and made friends with Angus hank. When Angus hank saw Gao hengcen again, he marveled that he was a genius, so he taught him hypnosis.


    After learning, Gao hengcen came back, he came back to revenge.


    In fact, it''s not Hu Junzhe who meets Bao Yanli and others in the name of Feng Xiaoying, but Gao hengcen.Gao hengcen used his superb hypnosis technology to hypnotize them, and later used the beauty trick to deceive Hu Junzhe out and hypnotize them.


    That''s why Hu Junzhe took the blame for him, and why the people in the apartment didn''t hear the cry for help.


    Several of them were punished as they should be. They killed each other. In the end, Hu Junzhe survived because Gao hengcen wanted him to be the murderer.


    Originally, everything was well calculated, but he didn''t expect Hu Junchao to wake up before he was shot.


    The reason why Jin Mingda appeared at the scene was that he gave the taxi driver a hint.


    Jin Mingda met Hu Junzhe before he met him. During the meal between Jin Mingda and Hu Junzhe, Gao hengcen was actually waiting in the corner.


    After Jin Mingda gets drunk, Hu Junzhe and Gao hengcen help him to the taxi, but erase the taxi driver''s memory of himself.


    Zhuo Liang met him by coincidence. At that time, Zhuo Liang met Jian Xiaojing when he was assigned to the criminal case group. He was a little afraid, but he was embarrassed to go to the psychologist in the police station, so he found Gao hengcen.


    Gao hengcen also calculated Zhuo Liang into his plan. If Jin Mingda is not wronged, Zhuo Liang will shoot him when he hears the siren.


    So even if Jin Mingda is not wronged, he will die.


    But what Gao hengcen didn''t expect is that Jin Mingda actually survived, which is really beyond Gao hengcen''s imagination.


    In fact, at this time, Lu Qingwan wanted to tell him that Lu Qingwan was here to protect Jin Mingda. How could Jin Mingda die like this?


    In fact, all this seems to be seamless in the plan.


    Gao hengcen with his superb hypnosis technology, even all the people play around. Before Gao hengcen was caught, he thought of running away. But after catching him, he had no idea of running away. He was a man who liked to be content with the status quo.


    When there is a second way, he will try to choose his own direction, but when he has been forced to one of the ways, he will accept his next journey, even if it is a dead end.

 Chapter 230

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (24)


    The reason why the first case was also solved is that the first case was also given by Gao hengcen.


    Jian Xiaojing is a rich second generation, but her character is very similar to Bao Yanli, who is not popular, but also likes to bully people. What''s more, the character of the object that Jian Xiaojing bullies is very consistent with Feng Xiaoying, so Gao hengcen helps the victim to kill Jian Xiaojing. To be exact, it''s hypnosis that makes Jian Xiaojing commit suicide.


    Because he wanted to create the illusion of homicide, Gao hengcen couldn''t let go of his hatred at all. He just finished the process of revenge. And Gao hengcen''s hatred is completely transferred to Jian Xiaojing.


    So Jane Xiaojing died miserably. She was killed by her own eyebrow knife, but it was not others who killed her. It was her own blood, but he didn''t know it and continued to attack herself.


    And the victim is the woman Lu Qing met when he left gaohengcen clinic on that day.


    The woman persecuted by Jian Xiaojing is Xia Feng.


    The situation is as like as two peas, which are even the same.


    The man that Jian Xiaojing likes likes likes Xia Feng, so the willful and cruel Jian Xiaojing makes Xia Feng strong and makes her suffer from serious mental illness.


    So even in the summer, Xia Feng also wrapped herself tightly, because she was afraid of contact with others, even looking at others made her feel afraid.


    After knowing everything, Lu Qingwan said to system A1 deeply: "sure enough, there must be something hateful about poor people, and there must be something pitiful about hateful people."


    System A1 gave a "yes" with great approval.


    Later, after a court hearing, Gao hengcen and Hu Junzhe were executed.


    However, Hu Junzhe''s postponement of the implementation actually has room for maneuver. However, Gao hengcen executed it immediately, and there was no room for turning around. After all, he was the manipulator of everything.


    On the day of execution, Gao hengcen was very calm. When he saw Lu Qingwan, Gao hengcen showed a gentle smile as usual: "I''m very strange."


    As for what''s strange, Gao hengcen didn''t finish, but Lu Qingwan understood what he meant in his eyes. He was wondering why Lu Qingwan had gone into hypnosis, but he didn''t follow his instructions.


    Not only Gao hengcen, but also Lu Qingwan himself.


    When the pistol was loaded, Lu left.


    A "bang" came from behind. Has the task of the world been completed?


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the progress of the task now?" Lu Qingwan asked, looking at the blue sky.


    "100%, does the host want to leave the world now?" System A1 is ready to take Lu Qingwan away.


    In the previous world, Lu Qingwan stayed because he loved his mission and goal. But in this world, although the goal of the mission still likes Lu Qingwan, he has not expressed his feelings, and Lu Qingwan has not shown his feelings.


    So they were not together. Lu Qingwan didn''t care at all. He should be able to leave immediately.


    But this time, Lu Qingwan was wrong. Lu Qingwan chose not to. There are still some things that she has not solved and some problems that she has not figured out. And most importantly, she felt that there was something missing in her life.


    Lu Qingwan unknowingly came to the place where Jin Mingda worked. At this time, Jin Mingda is at work, where he works, a fitness place, which has a lot of fitness equipment. At this time, he is fighting with others and practicing boxing.


    Although Jin Mingda is a fitness coach, in fact he doesn''t know how to fight, so now he is taught by others, and he is passively beaten. In fact, boxing is like this. You have to learn to be beaten before you can hit someone.


    With a bang, Jin Mingda was knocked to the ground.


    Jin Mingda covered his dizzy head. He just wanted to stand up and cry out for pain. When Lu Qingwan came in, he was so excited that he even felt less pain. Now he put on a good posture and seemed to want to fight again.


    "Come on, have a rest! Haven''t you been beaten enough? " The coach who was in charge of teaching Jin Mingda boxing began to take off his boxing ring.


    Jin Mingda doesn''t say a word and stares at him fiercely, with the appearance of killing his father and his enemy.


    "Hello, are you ok? Why are you looking at me like this? " The man slapped Jin Mingda on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Hey, beauty!" That person spirited said: "body 10 points, appearance 10 points, I must know."As soon as the man finished, he saw the "beauty" coming this way.


    So he arranged his clothes nervously, bumped Jin Mingda''s shoulder with his shoulder and said, "ah, she''s coming. Do you think he''s also in the crowd and has a look at me?"


    Jin Mingda mercilessly gave him a punch. The money didn''t mean to fight. It was a real punch.


    "I said," Why are you beating me? " The man rubbed his chest.


    "Mingda." Lu Qingwan called.


    "For you? Who are you? When do you have a date? Or a beautiful woman? " This person can''t care about the pain, and he looks terrified.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Mingda gave him another blow.


    "What a coincidence. Why are you here?" Jin Mingda quickly took off her boxing gloves, a pair just saw her.


    "Well, it''s done. Come and relax." Lu Qingwan did not say that she came to find Jin Mingda or that she came here unconsciously.


    "Beauty, what do you want me to teach you?" The man who just fought with Jin Mingda finally got in.


    "Who is this?" Lu Qing asked as he looked at the man in the evening.


    Without waiting for Jin Mingda to introduce him, he had already said: "Song Hanbo, my name is song Hanbo. Han is a Bachelor of Hanlin. He is a turbulent wave. You can call me coach song here, but I won''t mind if you call my name."


    "Well, coach song." Lu Qingwan was very polite.


    Jin Mingda couldn''t help but smile. Of course, he was secretly pleased. From his name, we can see the relationship between them.


    Song Hanbo did not put this name in mind, but asked with a smile: "what''s your name, beauty?"


    "Lu Qingwan." Lu Qingwan answered his name. After all, it''s polite to exchange names. But for the explanation of his name, Lu Qingwan did not say, after all, song Hanbo is not an important person.


    "Is it cool and clear, late at night?" Song Hanbo asked.


    Lu Qing nodded later, but just gave him a definite answer, song Hanbo said with a surprise: "we are all five elements of water, so we must be able to talk."

 Chapter 231

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (25)


    Lu Qingwan turns his eyes on Jin Mingda. Is song Hanbo a self-made man?


    "Do you have a boyfriend in the evening?" Song Hanbo looks at Lu Qingwan with burning eyes.


    Lu Qingwan''s eyebrows moved and he looked at Jin Mingda. He seemed a little confused and a little at a loss.


    Jin Mingda slapped song Hanbo again and pushed him aside. He didn''t look like he was joking: "stay cool!"


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Song Hanbo rubbed his chest again to complain.


    "Leave him alone. I''ll show you around!" Jin Mingda is about to leave with Lu Qingwan.


    "Ah, that''s why you''re not kind. Go on, I''ll show you around!" Song Hanbo said not to be outdone.


    Lu Qingwan was a little confused about the situation.


    So next, it formed a strange triangle. The training room was only above the average area. Three people walked around all kinds of equipment one after another. Without any equipment, the two men competed to introduce each other, which led to Lu Qingwan''s inability to hear what was.


    Lu Qingwan thinks that a man''s childishness is worse than that of a three-year-old child.


    "This is a treadmill. It mainly exercises legs, buttocks, waist and abdomen. Most importantly, it can exercise cardiopulmonary function."


    "Oh"


    "This is a bodybuilding car. It increases leg strength and cardiovascular function."


    "Oh"


    "This is..."


    The two people introduced each other in turn, and neither of them was satisfied.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself. You take care of the others!" Lu Qingwan chose Meiyao machine.


    Since Lu Qingwan said so, they couldn''t say anything more. They glared at each other, and then went to the ring again.


    At the beginning, when Lu Qingwan didn''t come, one of them was teaching and the other was learning. But this time, both of them used it


    The strength of milk.


    Song Hanbo is because Jin Mingda gave him two or three times before, and Jin Mingda is because song Hanbo robbed people under his own eyes.


    It''s hard for the two to give up, but in most cases Jin Mingda is beaten, but Jin Mingda doesn''t admit defeat.


    Unconsciously, the fight between the two attracted the attention of everyone in the gym, including Lu Qingwan.


    "Bang" I don''t know how many times Jin Mingda has fallen to the ground. There are bruises on his face and signs of bleeding at the corners of his mouth.


    "Xiaoyi, thanks to Jin Mingda who is still a fitness coach, how can he be beaten so badly?" Although Lu Qingwan''s tone was full of disgust, her heart was a little distressed.


    System A1 said: "Jin Mingda is a fitness coach, not a boxing coach."


    Seeing that Jin Mingda could not get up, Lu Qingwan finally walked over and stopped them.


    "I also want to try boxing. Please give me some guidance." Don''t take off your shoes when you put on your gloves. Although song Hanbo fought with Jin Mingda for several rounds, he was not out of breath at this time. Looking at Lu Qingwan, he was very happy and excited, with a full look of energy.


    "Good!" Song Hanbo didn''t know that Lu Qingwan''s job was criminal police, and he graduated from a serious police school.


    Song Hanbo takes a provocative look at Jin Mingda, thinking about how to make Lu Qingwan feel his hormones and perfect figure through physical contact.


    Lu Qingwan bent his lips slightly and put on a posture.


    Song Hanbo was very gentlemanly and let Lu Qingwan attack first.


    Lu Qing''s late learning is Military Boxing, and Sanda, while song Hanbo''s learning is boxing, and song Hanbo did not participate in boxing competition, that is to say, song Hanbo''s fighting experience is not as good as Lu Qing''s.


    After a few rounds, song Hanbo was already at a disadvantage, but Lu Qingwan was still calm.


    Watching the crowd, they knew that Lu Qingwan had the upper hand, but what they didn''t know was to watch the scene. They thought song Hanbo and Lu Qing were the best


    It was a draw in the evening.


    After all, this is his territory, and he is still a boxing coach. To watch Lu Qingwan attack, song Hanbo immediately stops.


    But Lu still hit him in the face before he died.


    "Acknowledge." Lu Qingwan didn''t apologize, because they were fighting, and song Hanbo didn''t apologize to Jin Mingda, did he?Lu Qingwan took off his boxing gloves and stepped down in the eyes of everyone.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good." Song Hanbo didn''t get angry because Lu Qingwan beat him. Instead, he jumped over again.


    Jin Mingda is also unwilling to show weakness to follow.


    "Don''t you need a medicine?" Lu Qingwan pointed to the wounds on their faces.


    "No!" Two people said with one voice.


    Lu Qingwan


    Lu Qingwan knew that he would not have any ideas to stay here. More importantly, he would not be quiet, so he said, "you are busy. I''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you off." This time, Jin Mingda''s reaction is much faster than song Hanbo''s.


    Song Hanbo also wants to tell him that he also has a car, but Lu Qingwan over there has already said yes.


    As like as two peas left, Jin Mingda gave him a provocative look before he left. When he was playing boxing, he looked at the same look in Song Hanbo''s eyes. And Song Hanbo waved his fist.


    "Where are you going?" Jin Mingda asked.


    "Go to the hospital first." Lu Qingwan sat down and waited for Jin Mingda to drive.


    "Hospital?" Jin Mingda asked: "are you hurt? Why didn''t you just say that? "


    While talking about Jin Mingda, he started the car, looking very nervous.


    Lu Qingwan was amused by Jin Mingda''s nervous appearance: "it''s clear that you are injured. Anyway, I am also an armed police force. I won''t be injured to the extent of going to the hospital." With Lu Qingwan''s words, Jin Mingda breathed a sigh of relief. But when he carefully recalled what Lu Qingwan said, Jin Mingda''s heart began to beat faster and looked at Lu Qingwan stupidly.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled and said, "hurry up and drive!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Jin Mingda was like a big dog who was praised. He nodded his head and drove honestly.


    On the way, Jin Mingda secretly went to see Lu Qingwan several times. Lu Qingwan actually found out, but he didn''t expose it.


    Finally, when he was about to arrive at the hospital, Jin Mingda cleared his throat and said, "what do you think of song Hanbo?"


    Lu Qingwan didn''t understand what Jin Mingda was doing about song Hanbo at this time, but he thought about the contact he had just made, and answered objectively: "he is extroverted, has a strong physique, is about 1.85 meters tall, weighs about 70 kg, and is about 25 years old..."


    Listening to Lu Qingwan''s serious analysis, Jin Mingda just smiles at the beginning, It turned into laughter.

 Chapter 232

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (26)


    Lu Qingwan''s face is inexplicable, but for the safety of the two people, he still can''t help reminding them: "drive well!"


    "All right!" Jin Mingda''s tone is light, obviously very happy.


    Looking at Jin Mingda''s silly and happy appearance, Lu Qingwan also felt funny. However, in order to maintain her personality, she didn''t laugh, and her face was still very serious.


    "That''s the kind of people you are System A1 is very disgusting.


    "Well, it''s the same with each other." Lu Qingwan will not be merciful in the face of the strange tone of the system.


    Came to the hospital, two people did not even use registration, just bought medicine to leave.


    "Can I help you with the medicine?"


    "Are you going back to work?"


    I didn''t expect that two people should speak at the same time.


    "No The two of them are in the same voice again.


    After the two people look at each other, silent for a while after coincidentally smile.


    "I don''t go to work in the afternoon. I have an afternoon off there, so I''ll help you with the medicine?" Lu Qingwan explained his itinerary a little, then pointed to the plastic bag in Jin Mingda''s hand, which contained some medicine for traumatic injuries.


    "I..." Jin Mingda wanted to say that I could, but it turned out to be "good".


    So they went to the park nearby. It was not a weekend, so there were not many people. They found a bench to sit down.


    In fact, Jin Mingda''s family always has some medicine for treating traumatic injuries. There is no need to buy it, and there is no need to ask others to help him. However, when he has the opportunity to get along with Lu Qingwan alone, he is too happy. How can he refuse?


    Lu Qingwan''s technique is very skillful.


    "Does it hurt?" Lu Qingwan helps Jin Mingda wipe medicine. Seeing that Jin Mingda is in a trance, he begins to attract his attention.


    "What did you say?" Jin Mingda asked awkwardly.


    "I asked you if it hurt?" Lu Qingwan very good temper to repeat.


    Listening to Lu Qingwan''s question, Jin Mingda was really in pain, so he nodded honestly.


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Qingwan put down the cotton stick on his hand.


    Jin Mingda looks at Lu Qingwan''s eyes. His face is reflected in his black and white eyes. He is serious and attentive. As a result, Jin Mingda can''t help swallowing his saliva and clenching his hands into a fist. He looks very nervous.


    Lu Qingwan sat beside him, obviously feeling the change of his mood: "are you ok?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Jin Mingda seemed to have made up his mind to do something. He stood up suddenly, his face flushed and he was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do.


    "I like you, very much." Jin Mingda''s sudden confession surprised Lu Qingwan. She didn''t expect that Jin Mingda''s confession was so sudden.


    "It''s my fault. The first time I saw you, I was probably moved. At the beginning, I thought it was the reason for saving my life. Later, I found that it was not. I like you and want to see you. Every time I want to break my head, I find countless reasons. Even if you come to me to talk about business, I''m very happy." Jin Mingda didn''t dare to look into Lu Qingwan''s eyes. He was afraid to see the refusal from inside, or he was embarrassed when he wanted to refuse, so he simply closed his eyes. In fact, Jin Mingda had practiced in front of the mirror many times before in order to express himself, and he had also written a draft for himself. However, the plan could not compare with the change. Coupled with such a tension, he had forgotten to make a clean draft before, and his palms were sweating.


    Some forewords don''t match the end of the last words, Jin Mingda carefully opened his eyes and looked at each other.


    Lu Qingwan was smiling. He didn''t nod or shake his head. There was no Jin Mingda in his eyes. It was a small refusal. There was only tenderness in his eyes.


    "You''re not bad, actually."


    As soon as Lu Qingwan tells the truth, Jin Mingda has an ominous premonition. After all, the probability of failure is very high.


    However, Lu Qingwan did not disappoint him: "if you can accept that we will not have children in the future, I think we can be together."


    "I accept." Jin Mingda didn''t care what Lu Qingwan asked. He just agreed.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Jin Mingda''s stupidity, and he laughed.


    In this way, the two became lovers smoothly. For this reason, Jin Mingda also showed off with song Hanbo for a long time, and song Hanbo''s teeth itched


    .


    But song Hanbo, you are not so easy to give up. Every time Lu Qing comes over in the evening, he is always polite, and Jin Mingda is always black faced.Later, song Hanbo gradually put it down, but when she saw Jin Mingda''s black face, she would be very happy, so she continued to be gallant. For this reason, she almost lost her real girlfriend. Of course, these are afterwords.


    Later, Lu Qingwan went to country m by marriage leave and found the hypnotic master Angus hank.


    Angus hank is a middle-aged man less than 50 years old. At the beginning, he didn''t see outsiders, because even the media reporters or some powerful people can hardly see him. After all, the experts keep a sense of mystery.


    But Lu Qingwan said Gao hengcen''s name, and then he met the hypnotist.


    As soon as we met, Angus hank asked Gao hengcen.


    Lu Qingwan told Angus hank what he could make public.


    Angus hank was silent for a moment, then sighed and said in fluent Chinese, "he''s a genius, but he''s also a madman."


    Lu Qingwan nodded a little.


    Later, Lu Qingwan told Angus hank about the previous hypnosis. Angus hank was also very interested in it, so they decided to have a hypnosis.


    Although Lu Qingwan and Jin Mingda came together to hypnotize Lu Qingwan this time, Jin Mingda respected Lu Qingwan''s privacy, so Jin Mingda didn''t follow in, just waited outside.


    After waiting for about an hour, Lu Qingwan came out of it.


    "Go and eat!" Jin Mingda didn''t ask Lu Qingwan what he had done in it and gave her enough trust.


    "Don''t you ask? Aren''t you curious? " Lu Qingwan hesitated and chose to speak.


    Jin Mingda held Lu Qingwan''s hand in his hand, "if you want to say it, you will naturally say it. If you don''t want to say it, I will force you to say it, but it will destroy our feelings." Lu Qingwan was stunned and then said with a smile, "I''m afraid I don''t want to tell you all my life. What should I do? Are you angry? "


    Jin Mingda pretended to think deeply and said, "that''s good, so I can pester you all my life."


    Lu Qingwan tightened their hands: "Jin Mingda, you are really..."


    "What is it?"


    "How lovely


    "Cute means likable. You mean you love me, don''t you?" Jin Mingda looks at Lu Qingwan with expectation.


    After all, Lu Qingwan never said "love" to him since they were together.


    "Yes Lu Qingwan bent his eyebrows and eyes, smiling with sincerity.

 Chapter 233

    Looking for the real culprit in a strange case


    My name is Jin Mingda. I''m a fitness coach.


    After graduating from college, I want to move out of my home, thinking that I have a job anyway, and I can''t spend my family''s money any more. After all, I have grown up and am an adult.


    Before I found the job of fitness coach, the place I rented was not good. Later, I thought of staying in a hotel.


    Later, I found a new job, and living in a hotel is not a long-term solution. However, as a fledgling college student, I didn''t have enough money to rent a good room, so I chose a newly built apartment. Although it was in the suburbs, the environment was good and the price was reasonable.


    On April 8, I went to have a look and found that it was not bad. I thought I would pay the deposit another day.


    However, people did not expect that my fate from this day on earth shaking changes have taken place, of course, there are joys and sorrows.


    4 On September 9, when I came out of the hotel to find a place to eat, I just met Gao hengcen. In fact, I was not familiar with him, but somehow I knew him. After all, he was still an alumnus, so I said hello, and I didn''t care.


    However, I met Hu Junzhe when I was walking. Hu Junzhe and I are from the basketball team. Of course, we have to have a meal when we meet by chance.


    We talked a lot, but most of the time it was him who said that he had never touched his body in a hundred flowers, and I could only listen in my left ear and out my right ear. After all, his playboy name didn''t come in a day.


    When it comes to the rise, he wants to drink, but he can''t stop it. He can only drink with him.


    However, there was something wrong with this drink. When I woke up again, there were corpses lying all around me, blood everywhere. Now I still remember it.


    When I was stunned, the sound of opening the door rang out. In the frightened eyes of the security guard, I suddenly realized my current situation, and my first reaction was to run away, so I really ran away.


    When I got back to the hotel, I realized that I couldn''t just walk like this, so I couldn''t explain it to me when I understood. So I simply packed up my things, left my room and planned to go to my brother. After all, he worked as a lawyer.


    In fact, I want to go to the police station to make it clear, but after such a bloody scene, to be honest, I have some stage fright.


    However, the plan can never keep up with the change. As soon as I went out, I was targeted by the police.


    Looking at the rate of the first person to run over the waist with a gun, my first reaction is to escape.


    It reminds you that I almost lost my life. Fortunately, a policewoman saved me at the last minute.


    I never knew that a woman can be so handsome, that''s right. He took Zhuo Liang''s hand and lifted it up at the critical moment, which didn''t make my head explode on the spot.


    Then I was sent to the police station. On the way, I tried my best to explain that I was wronged, but no one spoke to me except the officer Lu.


    Although I didn''t see how much trust he had in me in his expression, I knew that she was listening to me, which was enough. At least I wasn''t talking to myself.


    I was taken to the police station for interrogation, but in fact I really don''t know anything. I can only narrate the vague fragments in my memory over and over again.


    Later, police officer Lu came to me. She repeated the questions she had asked before, and then asked me about the five dead.


    In fact, I really have no impression at all, except Bao Yanli, who is very famous at school. I told him all I knew, just hoping that he would believe that I was not a murderer. Maybe from that time my feelings in my heart were a little strange, but I didn''t know it.


    Later, I got out of prison. After inquiry, I found out that it was the police officer Lu who helped me to clear my suspicion. At that time, I didn''t know her name, only that other people called her police officer Lu.


    I know that her name was signed on the day of her release from prison, and she was responsible for it. I also saw her name on the file - Lu Qingwan.


    After I went back, I was forbidden to go anywhere. My mother was afraid that the real killer would think I was a witness and solved me.


    But I still can''t help but want to run out. However, I managed to sneak out with my mother behind my back, but I came to the police station unconsciously. What I thought was the cold hearted police officer Lu.


    At that time, she seemed to be going outside to handle a case. When I hesitated and didn''t know what to do, I heard her voice.


    In fact, I can''t hinder her from handling the case, or even talk to her when she is walking, because if I delay for a long time, it will hinder her official business, but I just want to help her.Fortunately, she didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she asked me about the case very seriously.


    After that, I followed her to the police car. I followed her to meet several people.


    First of all, Hu Junzhe, who I drank with that day.


    Hu Junzhe''s attitude is not good, even quite bad, but Lu Qingwan''s professionalism is very high, she seems very calm, but it seems that I have some inexplicable.


    After seeing Hu Junzhe again, we met Feng Xiaoying''s father. Although he was nearly 50 years old, he looked really strong. Although I couldn''t even beat song Hanbo, my first reaction was to stand in front of Lu Qingwan as a protector.


    Later, I went to Lu Qingwan again and again, but the communication between us was really limited to cases. Although in the heart some uncomfortable, but turn to think this is better than no communication!


    Later, I met Zhuo Liang, the policeman who almost shot me in the head.


    When I saw him, he was talking with Lu Qingwan. I didn''t catch what he said, but I felt that his look was strange, maybe just in front of my eyes. After all, he once shot at me.


    But I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I saw the killing intention in his eyes. However, I didn''t care at that time. After all, I didn''t offend him, and he was a people''s policeman. You can''t beat me for no reason!


    The relationship between the two of us has always been tepid. Although I finally determined my heart, I also knew that Lu Qingwan was too busy with the case, so I didn''t feel in the mood to consider his children''s private affairs, so I didn''t open my mouth to express myself.


    After nearly three months, the case was finally cleared up. What I didn''t expect was that it turned out to be Hu Junzhe.


    After getting the public information, I thought the matter had been solved and came to her happily. As a result, the conversation between the two of us still focused on the case.


    She doesn''t seem to believe that Hu Junzhe is the murderer, and her look is more serious than when she didn''t catch the murderer before, which makes me feel sad


    There are also some ominous premonitions.

 Chapter 234

    Looking for the real culprit in strange cases (Fan Wai 2)


    But look at her a headache, I can only try to make her happy, after all, I can''t help her in the case.


    She doesn''t seem to believe that Hu Junzhe is the murderer, and her look is more serious than when she didn''t catch the murderer before, which makes me feel a bit ominous. But seeing her headache, I can only try my best to make her happy. After all, I can''t help her in the case.


    In the end, the two of us had our first date, exactly what I thought we had. We had a meal together, and also went to see the night scene of the city. When she breathed out a sincere smile, I felt that everything could not match his smile.


    That night, the relationship between us finally changed. Of course, I mean that she was no longer police officer Lu, and I was not Mr. Jin.


    Later, I found out that a woman''s intuition was so accurate. In the end, there was a real mastermind behind the scenes, and this person was Gao hengcen, a senior high school student who was always gentle and elegant in my impression, and even had never spoken loudly. I, um


    I''m very glad that I called her on that day, and I''m even more glad that I insisted on calling her for the second time.


    The voice on the phone is very weak. I don''t know whether it''s weak or something else. In short, her tone is wrong. Sure enough, she is in trouble.


    By the time I got there, I was in a coma in the car. Fortunately, she told me the location before the coma, and I knew her car.


    Looking at her eyes closed, my heart beat violently, which was the tension I had never felt before. It was like the first time I took part in a marathon, I was short of breath, I couldn''t breathe, and I even staggered under my feet.


    But I also know that now is not the time to deal with my own problems. I picked her up. I drove all the way to the hospital and ran the red light. I prayed all the way. Although I don''t believe in any immortals and demons, I hope they can hear my prayers and hope they will be safe in the morning and evening.


    Fortunately, the doctor gave me the answer, which made me feel at ease. The excessive injection of sedatives caused the deceleration of the heart and the lack of blood supply in the body


    Led to a coma, sent back in time, there is no big danger.


    After I got the answer I wanted, I was relieved and remembered that I had hung up several mother adults.


    Before I went out, I rushed out, and she must be worried, so I called back and told her the situation here.


    However, my mother has to take care of me. In fact, she just wants to see what the person I like looks like.


    Later, when I sent my mother to the door of the hospital, she told me to cherish it.


    At that moment, I nodded my head desperately, which was encouraged by my mother.


    I don''t know the process of their investigation, but I know the result.


    The final result is that Gao hengcen hypnotizes Hu Junzhe, manipulates Hu Junzhe to kill people, and manipulates others to commit suicide, including Jian Xiaojing, who has nothing to do with him.


    And I got involved because of the letter.


    After knowing the final truth, I didn''t know what I was thinking or what I should think. Is it worth killing so many people because of the woman you like?


    Maybe I don''t think it''s worth it before, but after I like Shangqing evening, I think it''s worth it. Later, I came to the gym where I worked in the evening of Qing Dynasty. Unfortunately, it happened that she saw me in a mess. However, song Hanbo, a fool, even fell in love with the evening of Qing Dynasty.


    I hate song Hanbo''s smiley face in the late Qing Dynasty, so song Hanbo and I started a series of childish actions. Now we think it''s too childish.


    Later, song Hanbo and I fought in front of the Qing Dynasty, but I was beaten passively all the time. After all, I had just learned boxing for a short time.


    Then in the evening of Qing Dynasty, song Hanbo got together. I was worried at first, but later I found that my worry was unnecessary.


    Looking at the last Qing Dynasty gave song Hanbo a punch, you and I regard it as Qing Dynasty''s coming out and taking revenge for me.


    In the end, Qingwan was concerned about me. We went to buy medicine together. In fact, I had a lot of medicine at home, but I didn''t say it cleverly at that time.


    That is, on that day, I made a confession against my own pig''s head. In fact, I had written a statement about the confession long ago, but the actual operation was another matter. I was too nervous to say anything, and I prepared to do all the romantic things.


    I put the blame on Song Hanbo. After hanging the card, even I felt embarrassed. I didn''t even dare to open my eyes. I was afraid to see a refusal in my eyes. I even wanted to close my ears.However, it was unexpected that I succeeded in the end. In the end, I quietly pinched my thigh to calm down.


    From that day on, we were lovers, but she didn''t tell me her feelings.


    I always want to know, or want to get her to say "love", but never.


    Then we went to m country on our honeymoon, and she found Angus hank, who lived here and had the best strength last year.


    I didn''t force her to tell me her secret because it was her husband. Although I am also very curious, but I believe she, I believe she will not harm me, will not harm the people around.


    When she came out, she was very relaxed. It seemed that she had solved the problem.


    I didn''t ask her what happened in it, but she took the initiative to mention it. In fact, I was a little curious. I thought she would tell me when she took the initiative, but it didn''t, but I was very happy, because this was the first time that she admitted that she loved me.


    As long as she loves me, it doesn''t matter.


    After marriage, our life is also very flat. Of course, when she goes out on duty, she is a criminal policeman after all, and her work represents danger. Fortunately, she has no big accident.


    Later, my brother and song Hanbo had children one after another, and even team leader Tam, who always focused on his career, had a big fat boy in his arms, but we always kept a world of two.


    I don''t know why she didn''t want to have children, but at the beginning I promised her, so I would do it. After I got married, I did ligation. Anyway, my family doesn''t need me to carry on the family, does it?


    After her retirement, we went to a lot of places to travel, until it really can''t walk, it just stopped.


    I think my life is very happy, although we were not born together, but we ushered in the death together, holding her hand, I feel very relieved, even in the face of death, because she is a policeman, belongs to me.

 Chapter 235

    Experienced world


    When Lu Qingwan opened his eyes, he was stunned for a moment, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    After five minutes, Lu opened his eyes and looked at his mobile phone. It was time for the alarm clock to ring.


    "Xiaoyi..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    System A1 has been waiting for Lu Qingwan to say the next words, but Lu Qingwan shut up, which aroused the curiosity of system A1.


    "Host, are you going to kill me?" The system is not working.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to tell system A1, because she always felt that if she told system A1, she would get a little bit of clues completely erased by it.


    System A1 saw that Lu Qingwan didn''t mean to speak just now, so he went to sulk.


    Lu Qingwan''s mood is not big this time, but it makes system A1 feel uneasy.


    Lu Qingwan closed his eyes and carefully combed what he saw in the hypnosis process while he still remembered what happened in the world.


    Although Angus Hank''s hypnosis technique is very excellent, Lu Qingwan doesn''t get much memory in the process of hypnosis, because after she wakes up, Angus hank tells her that he has been hindered in the process of hypnosis. It is clear that Lu Qingwan has entered the state, but has not achieved the desired result.


    At that time, Lu Qingwan just said with a smile that maybe it was because of her strong psychological quality. After all, she was a policeman. But in fact, Lu Qingwan thought it was because of system A1.


    In the hypnotic state, Lu Qingwan feels that he has seen a man, a man. As for his appearance, Lu Qingwan really can''t see clearly. He can only vaguely feel that he should be very familiar with him.


    Lu Qingwan stood face to face with the man. The surrounding environment changed many times, from a school to a big city full of high-rise buildings, then to a forest with rare animals, then to a gloomy and terrible old house, and then to a natural building


    Then there are rows of palaces.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t really know the meaning of these environments, but he felt that these environments should be related to the world he had experienced before.


    Lu Qingwan really wants to ask about system A1, but she also knows that system A1 won''t tell herself at all, and will try to make her forget.


    Therefore, Lu Qingwan wants a truth about who the man opposite is.


    Lu Qingwan had asked system A1 about memory before. As a result, system A1 just asked three questions. Finally, she just told her that as long as all tasks were completed, she could see the manager and get her memory back, but it was just a chance, because everyone could bear different stimuli.


    Lu Qingwan did not dare to take risks easily, but this did not hinder her determination to find her own memory.


    If you know Lu Qingwan''s idea, you will not understand it. What''s wrong without memory? It will not be sad because of the previous life and death, nor will it disturb the mood because of the previous feelings, nor will it affect the progress of the task because of the practice of human design.


    However, system A1 has forgotten that Lu Qingwan is a person with complicated feelings.


    After that, Lu Qingwan entered the review stage. Fortunately, because system A1 improved her memory, her endorsement was very fast and accurateˇ° Xiaoyi, this is where I appreciate you most. " Don''t poke your head while Lu Qingwan is at the library.


    System A1 said triumphantly, "of course, I''m the latest high-tech intelligent system."


    "I''m satisfied with the fact that you''re fat, you''re panting, and you''re equipped with high-tech intelligent systems, and you can only increase my memory." Lu Qingwan was very shocked.


    "You... You have no conscience. Isn''t the money you get rewarded? It''s not sent to you through this system? " System A1 said.


    "What do you mean to say?" Lu Qingwan said calmly: "you feel your conscience and ask, is it your credit? Isn''t it you


    From my superior? And isn''t that what I deserve? "


    In the face of Lu Qingwan''s reality, system A1 wisely chooses to shut up.


    "Late..." next to the sound of Yu Ziqian dying.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Yu Ziqian and asks, "what''s the matter? Why not


    Yu Ziqian rolled her eyes and shook her head: "at night, I can''t carry it!"Lu Qingwan


    "What can I do! The content of the teacher''s painting is too extensive. It''s basically the whole book. " Yu Ziqian wails on her desk, and is about to take the mid-term exam. Her head is still blank.


    "I didn''t come to this major if I didn''t think it was easy to muddle along! It''s better to go to the math major next door and recite the questions Yu Ziqian looks regretful.


    Lu Qingwan poked her head: "do you think other majors are as easy as you think? You look at your right front, about 2:00 position, that is not mathematics professional! And he is also a member of the learning committee. "


    Yu Ziqian followed what Lu Qingwan said and looked over. Good guy, he is indeed a member of the learning committee of the first class of mathematics major. At this time, his eyes are red, he looks cannibal, his hair is also messy, with thick glasses on the bridge of his nose and thick calculus paper beside him. At this time, he is still writing.


    Yu Ziqian shivers and thinks that she has chosen a major in mathematics. She is crazy. When she thinks about it, she is in balance.


    "Don''t think there''s nothing left. It''s the hard truth to study hard." Lu Qingwan said with great care.


    Yu Ziqian nodded plaintively, picked up her textbook and continued to recite it.


    As time goes by, Lu Qingwan''s memory is disappearing day by day, which makes Lu Qingwan irritable again.


    "Late night..." Lu Qingwan is thinking wildly, but Yu Ziqian pokes his arm.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the past strangely. After all, it''s time for class. In order to get the teacher''s favor, Yu Ziqian sits very upright and doesn''t even play with her mobile phone. As a result, she pokes herself at this time. Lu Qingwan is a little strange.


    Yu Ziqian didn''t speak, but pointed to the outside of the window. Lu Qingwan looked in the direction of Yu Ziqian''s finger, and what he saw was


    It''s the side face of helianze.


    Lu Qingwan knew that Yu Ziqian must have been a flower lover againˇ° Wanwan, do you think this school grass will become a star in the future? Do I need to sign a few signatures every month so that I can sell them later? " Yu Ziqian said in a low voice.


    Lu Qingwan said, "you''d better have a good class."

 Chapter 236

    Genius with low self esteem (1)


    "Host..." when Lu Qingwan and Yu Ziqian talk, system A1 suddenly makes a sound.


    Lu Qingwan was stunned at first, and then returned to normal. After all, he had been frightened many times.


    "What''s the matter?" The pen in Lu Qingwan''s hand turns. Although his eyes are still staring at the teacher, his mind has drifted thousands of miles away to talk with system A1.


    "Is it the next world? Or do you have anything to remind me of? " After so many times, Lu Qingwan also understood the routine of system A1.


    "Yes, this time I specially remind the host that the next world is beyond the reach of current technology. Please be prepared." System A1 didn''t say much, but Lu Qingwan already understood that the next world should be a world with advanced technology, that is, the future world.


    When you think about the future, Lu Qingwan''s eyes are bright. You''ve always seen robots on TV, cars that can go to the sea, and other planets that everyone can go to


    "When''s the next time I''ll cross?" Lu Qingwan asked yearningly.


    System A1 looks at Lu Qingwan''s memory of the last world, "the host still needs to wait a few days."


    "All right." Lu Qingwan did not ask any more questions and continued to listen and take notes.


    A few days later, system A1 made a sound again. This time, of course, it was to take Lu Qingwan on his next journey. Lu Qingwan also chose the night.


    When she is sleeping, Yu Ziqian mumbles that Lu Qingwan is a bit strange recently.


    When Lu Qingwan opened his eyes, he was already in a strange environment. The surrounding environment was a bit like the prairie, but Lu Qingwan felt the bed under him. Would there be a bed on the prairie?


    When I look at it again, I find that it''s a bit like a virtual feeling. Although it looks like a prairie environment, it''s a real room. The reason why it was determined to be a room was that there was a bedside cupboard, a lamp and a watch, which was placed at the head of the bed.


    Lu Qingwan got up and rubbed his forehead. After confirming that there was no one around, she decided to accept the memory. She did not forget what system A1 said. If the world here is the same as what she guessed, then as an ancient human, if she wants not to be exposed, the first thing to do is to be familiar with the environment here, that is, to accept the memory.


    After accepting the memory, Lu Qingwan slowly breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    The world is indeed the same as what Lu Qingwan thinks. It''s a high-tech future world. Lu Qingwan''s planet is planet o, and the whole planet is an alliance. In this alliance, there are leaders in different regions. They are not governors, mayors and county heads, but generals, all of whom have real power.


    Oh, by the way, the world invented the "war armor" that Lu Qingwan saw in animation, but not everyone can operate it.


    The person who controls the armor must have a certain spiritual strength and a certain physical strength, which greatly increases the combat effectiveness of human beings. However, according to the difference of human mental strength and physical strength, the combat effectiveness produced by the manipulation of war a is also very different.


    However, the target of the mission is a person who can''t control the armor at all. Because his physical strength is not good, he basically has to rely on a wheelchair when he travels, so the armor he controls is vulnerable, which is equivalent to being unable to operate.


    However, Lu Qingwan knows that in fact, the mission goal is particularly prominent in terms of mental strength, and it can even be said that it is the only one in the world. Now the enemy of human beings has changed from human beings themselves into creatures in outer space, including all kinds of aliens, as well as the Zerg with strong reproductive ability.


    Lu Qingwan''s goal is very simple, that is to avoid the premature death of the mission goal, because the mission goal will cultivate a genius in the future, and this genius is the later Qi Yun. If the goal of the mission dies early, the growth of the Qi carrier will be delayed.


    Lu Qingwan deeply felt that his task was arduous.


    Because the lucky man will eventually die in the hands of his fiancee, who is the host''s sister.


    Lu Qingwan originally wanted to avoid the engagement of two people, but sadly, the goal of the mission is that he will be engaged to the host''s sister tomorrow, and the family will get married. There is nothing he is not willing to do.


    The two families are big families, and it is impossible to do so only with the strength of Lu Qingwan.


    "Xiaoyi... Do you think I can turn the tide before I get engaged tomorrow?" Lu Qingwan said that he had nothing to love.


    System A1 actually calculated the data, "no, because now your setting is just a second lady who is not familiar with the world."Lu Qingwan "..." I didn''t want you to answer. Thank you!


    "You know I can''t send it back to this time period!" Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth.


    "Host, it''s random, not human controlled." System A1 seriously refuses Lu Qingwan''s behavior of splashing dirty water.


    Lu Qingwan turned his eyes towards the ceiling.


    Seeing the ceiling, Lu Qingwan got up again. He lifted the quilt and stood up, grabbed the watch on his bedside, then looked around.


    The watch in her hand is equivalent to a mobile phone in her world. Everything is in the watch, which is what they call the client.


    When everyone is born, they will be registered with such a client, which is equivalent to an ID card. This client can make phone calls and send text messages, and almost no one needs to get it.


    Lu Qingwan first stood up and walked around for two times. After playing with the novel things around, he sat down to study his client.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s love for that high-tech watch, he asked: "you''re not going to give up, are you?"


    Originally thought Lu Qing party refused, but Lu Qing evening actually nodded and said: "let it be, even you say I can''t change the fact that two people will be engaged, so why do I use that brain more? It''s better to get used to my future life. "


    Lu Qingwan''s words made system A1 speechless.


    System A1 studies the high-tech of his room, and then he cleans up and goes out of the room.


    Because my sister is going to be engaged to someone else tomorrow, everyone in the family is busy with the engagement of my sister Lu Qingwan. Anyway, no one is in charge of Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan himself slowly swayed to the restaurant recently, and then two clicks on the transparent glass, the menu appeared, and then Lu Qingwan


    According to my memory, I chose a few dishes and came to my seat to wait. I watched the big restaurant while waiting.

 Chapter 237

    Genius with low self esteem (2)


    This restaurant tends to be European style, surrounded by French windows, but what you see is not the scene outside. You can adjust it according to your mood.


    The place where Lu Qing ordered dinner just now is a window, which can be operated by voice or touch screen. The busy people in it are not workers, but robots.


    Today''s vegetables and fruits can only be enjoyed by people with noble status, because everything has to pay a price. With the development of science and technology, human living standards have been improved, but the environment has also been damaged. Although the protection and treatment has begun, it is too late, so the ordinary food that we used to eat has become a luxury now.


    Lu Qing''s late food is not complicated. It''s simply scrambled eggs with tomatoes, with a sweet and sour ribs and a portion of rice.


    "Xiaoyi, the food made by robots is different. The materials used in all aspects are very accurate, and the heat is just right. It''s amazing!" Lu Qing talked to system A1 while eating.


    System A1 doesn''t want to talk to her at all. Who let it be just a system? It has no sense of taste and can''t feel it at all.


    After he had enough to eat and drink, Lu Qingwan began to wander around his home.


    The host''s home is very big, and you can only visit it by car. At first, Lu Qingwan wanted to rely on his two legs. Later, he found that he couldn''t get to the end, so he took a bus instead.


    It took about half an hour for Lu Qingwan to get familiar with his living environment.


    "Host, don''t you really try to stop it?" System A1 just can''t stand Lu Qingwan''s leisurely appearance.


    Lu Qingwan, while studying the surrounding environment, shook his head calmly: "those who should come will always come. Let''s wait until tomorrow."


    In fact, Lu Qingwan has his own plan. After all, the goal given by system A1 is not to let the mission target die. So what does the mission target have to do with who is engaged? As long as you don''t die?


    Of course, Lu Qingwan did not know whether she would regret what she thought.


    Lu Qingwan spent her first day in the world so easily. After visiting her home, she went back to her room to open a restaurant


    He began to study his watch.


    "Xiaoyi, there are robots in this world!" Lu Qingwan''s excitement has not been suppressed.


    "So?" System A1 has some feeble questions. After all, Lu Qingwan has harassed it for a day.


    "So I can have mecha in the future, can''t I?" Lu Qingwan longed to say, "when I saw the future TV series and animation, I always wanted to have a try. Now I finally have a chance, didn''t I?"


    "Yes, yes." System A1 is very perfunctory, but it can''t stop Lu Qingwan from being happy, so he doesn''t care about it at all.


    People in this world also have to go to school, which is different from the language, mathematics and chemistry that Lu Qingwan learned before. People in this world learn about mecha, war, alien language, spaceship operation and other practical subjects.


    And soldiers are very popular, so most of the schools adopt military management. If they have strong ability, they can be directly granted official positions in the school, and then they can come to the army.


    Only after graduating from the military academy will those who do not want to be soldiers be sent to various industries.


    But now is a high-tech era, many industries have been replaced by robots, so there are very few jobs for human choice, of course not without. Generally, in schools, those who have the ability will be rewarded by the school. However, as long as the family has the ability, they will get the mecha given by their parents as soon as they enter the school. This is the gap between the level of identity.


    The host, who is 18 years old, will enter the university soon. In fact, it is the same as Lu Qingwan''s University in his world.


    The next morning, Lu Qingwan woke up with a melodious violin tune. Although he played it very well, the tune that wakes a person from sleep is always noise.


    "Who is it?" Lu Qingwan tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, so he sat up and asked.


    The answer, of course, is that no one answered. Lu Qingwan reluctantly opened his eyes and looked around for the source of the noise. After a round, he found that it was his client, that is, the watch.


    Lu Qingwan took his watch and said to it, "stop, I''m up!" That''s a reluctance.


    And the watch did not sound.


    As soon as the violin stopped, another piece of piano came out. It was Lu Mu''s video call request.


    "Mom!" Lu Qingwan picked it up."Honey, are you awake? Come out and do the modeling Lu''s mother laughingly looks at her daughter who has just got up.


    "Oh, yes, mom. I''ll be right there." Lu Qingwan rubbed his hair and said.


    Although it''s not Lu Qingwan''s engagement, as the second miss of the Lu family, this engagement ceremony is also an opportunity for her to show her face. In fact, it''s equivalent to telling others that the Lu family''s young lady is about to get married, and those who want to propose marriage have to be early.


    Lu Qingwan simply cleaned himself up and said to system A1: "I don''t accept political marriage!"


    "Well, I know." System A1 remembers that when Lu Qingwan was in the harem, facing the emperor''s overbearing marriage, it was called a resistance, and almost broke up. From that time on, system A1 already knew that although Lu Qingwan seemed to be easy to talk, he was actually stubborn, and he was rather stubborn.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan is not the most tired one. The most tired one is the heroine of this evening, that is, her sister Lu Zao.


    Lu early morning is a very bright and gorgeous woman, perhaps because she grew up in a big family, with pride between her eyes, giving people a sense of eyes above the top.


    And today''s Lu morning calm a face, it seems that the mood is very bad. The people in charge of Lu''s dressing up were all careful, for fear that they might hurt her.


    Lu Qingwan obediently left to clean up, and then from time to time to see Lu early morning two eyes, this woman can be hurt after the mission target, is a ruthless role.


    "In the morning, what does it look like to smile and calm down? Today is your big engagement day. You can''t go out like this because all the people who come here are with status. " Lu Mu scolded.


    Lu not only didn''t listen, but his face became even more heavy: "Mom, why do you have to let me marry that man who can only travel by wheelchair? If you want to marry their family, you can be their eldest son. "


    Before she finished, she was stopped by Lu Mu: "in the morning, their eldest son has been engaged. You can''t say that again."

 Chapter 238

    Genius with low self esteem (3)


    Lu mornings angrily clenched her teeth. She was very dissatisfied with the marriage, but she had no way to stop it, just like Lu Qingwan yesterday.


    "Mom, that man doesn''t deserve me at all, you know!" I repeat it over and over again.


    Lu''s mother just sighed and continued to help her dress.


    "Mom, why don''t you let her marry?" Lu Qingwan''s words come to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan innocent lying gun.


    Lu''s mother put her hands together and frowned at Lu''s early morning: "early morning, she''s still young!"


    "18, small what small, you are simply eccentric!" Lu burst out again in the morning.


    Lu mother also lost patience: "late, we leave first. Your sister needs to tidy herself up."


    Lu Qing night obediently should a, and then followed Lu mother left the room.


    After leaving the house, Lu''s mother sighed, took Lu Qingwan''s hand and said, "late evening, you will get married in the future, but as Lu''s daughter, you should know that your marriage is not free, and you can''t be like your sister in the future, you know?"


    Lu Qingwan, you said that you didn''t know at this time, so you should know very cleverly.


    Lu''s mother sighed again. She was born in a superior family. She had to pay a certain price while enjoying all the high treatment. The price was their marriage and their freedom.


    The Wei and Lu families are well matched, but it''s a pity that the second son of the Wei family has a good family background but no good health.


    However, what Lu''s daughter wants to marry is not the Wei''s son, but the identity behind him. Moreover, because of the Wei''s son''s health, the Wei family gives Lu a lot of benefits.


    The Lu family is a top class family, and the guests have never stopped from morning to evening. Because Lu Qingwan is not the heroine, he helps his parents to entertain the guests as the host. Everyone who comes in will praise Lu Qingwan when they greet Lu''s parents.


    Lu Qingwan only needs to smile implicitly.


    At about 7:00 in the evening, the party officially began.


    In fact, their engagement ceremony was very simple. It was just an announcement to the public. This matter could be handled by the media, but I was sorry for their high status, so I held a party.


    There is no such thing as men are superior to women and women are superior to men. The engagement ceremony can be held in anyone''s home. Maybe it''s because I feel sorry for the Lu family, so the Wei family left the engagement ceremony to the Lu family.


    Lu Fu and another middle-aged man stood on the steps and began to speak a lot of polite words in their normal voice.


    Although their tone is not high, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    After a lot of polite remarks, I finally got to the point, that is, Wei Shaojin, the second son of the Wei family, will be engaged to Lu dawn, the eldest daughter of the Lu family.


    As soon as their voices fell, there was a clap of applause around them, accompanied by the applause of the heroine and heroine this evening.


    Lu early morning was originally seen by Lu Qingwan, so naturally he didn''t pay attention to it. Now Lu Qingwan''s attention is on Wei Shaojin, which is his own task goal. With the appearance of two people, the light became warm, but even with such a warm light, Lu Qingwan could still see that Wei Shaojin''s face was pale, bloodless, and her body was very thin.


    Lu Qingwan clearly saw the impatience and dislike on Lu''s face. Wei Shaojin''s face was expressionless, which made people unable to guess his true thoughts.


    After the elders of the two families exchanged greetings again, they were finally free to move.


    Many people began to hold glasses to toast the two engaged people. Lu Fu and Wei Fu were the most popular artists. After all, everyone who came here tonight actually looked at their faces.


    Lu Qingwan also went along with the stream and toasted Lu mornings and Wei Shaojin.


    Because there are a lot of people around, Lu didn''t get angry in the morning. His face is very bad. Seeing Lu Qingwan come over, he suddenly has an idea in his heart.


    Before Lu Qingwan came to talk, Lu early morning took her to his arms: "everyone... This is my sister Lu Qingwan. I need to go


    I''ll go to the bathroom and let her serve you first. I''ll come back later. "


    Of course, people would not stop him. Lu Qingwan wanted to stop him, but he didn''t. As for fiance Wei Shaojin, Lu didn''t ask him for advice at all, and even left without looking at him.As for Wei Shaojin, he didn''t care.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the boys and girls waiting for a toast in front of him. Some of them want to cry without tears. Looking at this number, he will get drunk every minute.


    In order to avoid trouble, Lu Qingwan directly raised his glass to the person who wanted to propose a toast to himself and said, "dear brothers and sisters, thank you for coming to my sister''s wedding. Here I thank you for my sister''s wedding. Because my drinking capacity is not very good, I can only offer a toast together."


    Lu Qingwan then raised his glass, waiting for the toast will not be tough to let Lu Qingwan alone and drink, after all, the protagonist tonight is not her, and she is just an adult.


    After drinking the wine in his hand, Lu Qingwan shows a good-looking smile to the people, and they can''t help smiling.


    "Miss Lu can''t drink. Mr. Wei can. After all, today is a good day for Mr. Wei." This words how to listen to how awkward, and the voice of the person also with ridicule.


    This person took the lead and others responded.


    After all, there are a lot of people who want to get married with the Lu family. They want to get married with Miss Lu family. Unexpectedly, they are intercepted by Wei Shaojin. How can they let Wei Shaojin go easily.


    Wei Shaojin didn''t say much. They toasted and he raised his glass.


    Wei Shaojin''s fingers are white, and the fingers holding the wine glass seem to glow.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help sighing to system A1: "his hand is whiter than mine!"


    System A1 really wants to turn a blind eye. What is Lu Qingwan''s focus?


    After Wei Shaojin had three drinks in a row, Lu Qingwan quickly stopped those who still wanted to continue toasting: "ladies and gentlemen, you can''t get my brother-in-law to be drunk, or my sister will blame me when she comes back!"


    After hearing this, Wei Shaojin frowned slightly. Although he knew Lu Qingwan was for his good, the words "brother-in-law to be" made him very unhappy. He didn''t like the marriage. Seeing the people''s interesting departure, Lu Qingwan slowly breathed a sigh of relief and said to Wei Shaojin, "let''s go there and have a seat."


    Wei Shaojin did not speak, but he nodded.

 Chapter 239

    Genius with low self esteem (4)


    After they were seated, they fell into silence.


    Lu Qingwan knew that Wei Shaojin''s setting was silence and inferiority, so he could only rely on Lu Qingwan to guide the topic and ease the embarrassment between the two people.


    "Is that military academy fun?" Lu Qingwan didn''t want to talk about the engagement ceremony with Wei Shaojin, which made Wei Shaojin feel relieved.


    "Also can, here you can make a lot of friends, and these friends at home are likely to become your superior or subordinate..." Wei Shaojin began to talk about the school.


    In the face of the future schoolgirl who shows expectation and longing, Wei Shaojin tries to tell her the good side of the school.


    In fact, Wei Shaojin''s campus life is not good at all. Even if he can get the first place in his theoretical knowledge class, his mental strength is far better than others, but he is always unpopular because he can''t operate the mecha.


    As the son of a general, he is a weak chicken.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Don''t know why, Wei Shaojin said to stop.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just... Something bad came to mind." Wei Shaojin tidied up her mood.


    "You should be happy on a good day." Lu Qing said good night.


    Did not expect to mention this, Wei Shaojin more unhappy.


    "Don''t you want to get engaged?" Lu Qingwan approached and asked in a low voice.


    Wei Shaojin''s conditioned reflex surprised: "is it so obvious?"


    "Of course!" Lu Qingwan nodded solemnly.


    "It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? It''s clear that people like us all end up in marriage, and people like me should be glad to marry someone like your sister. Now they are still sad. " Wei Shaojin said with a bitter smile and some self mockery.


    Lu Qingwan compared a hissing posture: "you are young, how and my mother is the same."


    "Your mother?" Wei Shaojin asked.


    Lu Qingwan nodded his head and said, "that''s to say, I''m fed up with this idea every day, but I can''t resist it. So I learned to listen when she said it. As for whether I can do it or not, I still have to depend on myself, don''t I?"


    "Oh? What would you do if you were engaged to someone you didn''t want to be engaged to? Why don''t you give me some advice? " Wei Shaojin is interested.


    Lu Qingwan took a deep look at Wei Shaojin and said, "how can I help you? I''ve given you some advice, but I can''t be killed by my mother! "


    "Yes, what are you going to do if you encounter such a thing?" Wei Shaojin asked in a different way.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan himself can see that this is his routine, but after all, Lu Qingwan''s people are innocent, so Lu Qingwan pretends to be ignorant and replies, "of course, if you don''t talk, I''ll run away from home!"


    "So powerful?" Wei Shaojin looks at Lu Qingwan, who thinks everything is very simple.


    Lu Qingwan straightened his chest and said, "don''t look down on me. I''ve already planned that I should be outstanding. If my status is high enough, or more than my father''s, he will salute me when he sees me. Naturally, he doesn''t have to listen to him." Wei Shaojin did not expect Lu Qingwan to have such bold words.


    Lu Qingwan said with a serious nod: "after all, big fists are the hard truth, right?"


    "Come on, then!" Wei Shaojin did not attack Lu Qingwan. If she wanted to be a general, she would have to be at least 40 or 50 years old. After all, she was still fighting. By that time, Lu Qingwan would have become the mother of his children.


    Lu Qingwan dissatisfied said: "you are perfunctory me."


    "No, no, I''m encouraging you!" Wei Shaojin waved her hand.


    Lu Qingwan''s temper came and went quickly: "how can you know if you don''t try? Maybe tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, or after I graduate, I will have the qualification to be a general. "


    Wei Shaojin didn''t wait to speak. Lu Qingwan immediately said, "so don''t give up. If you have your own power, don''t you take charge of your own destiny?"


    In fact, Lu Qingwan wanted to persuade Wei Shaojin not to be so self abased and negative, to be open-minded, to work hard, to be strong and to have a brain. That''s all right


    In the future, the probability of being killed will be smaller.


    Lu Qingwan felt that he was really smart.


    After listening to Lu Qingwan''s words of encouragement, Wei Shaojin''s chest was filled with boundless heroism, but when she thought of her own body, the heroism suddenly disappeared, "but... I..."When she was outside, Wei Shaojin always tried her best to avoid this scar. Now, because of Lu Qingwan''s words of encouragement, she wanted to tell the girl that she was not angry and had low self-esteem for more than 20 years.


    "But it''s not easy to be powerful? Maybe you can say it, but I''m not the same. I can''t control the mecha. Even if the mental strength matches the mecha, I don''t have the physical strength to control it. " After Wei Shaojin finished, she lowered her head.


    Lu Qingwan put out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "we don''t have an old saying that" when God closes a door for you, he will open a window for you. "Although you don''t have the physical strength to operate, your mental strength is strong. That''s your advantage, isn''t it?"


    Wei Shaojin nodded, then shook her head again: "but what''s the use of powerful spirit? I''d like to turn half of my mental strength into physical strength, just as an ordinary person, at least to control the mecha. "


    Lu Qingwan reached out and scratched her forehead. All she knew was that Wei Shaojin in the future would invent a way to control the mecha without physical strength. However, she was killed before she had a thorough understanding and research, so what he left to the air carriers was just a general idea.


    Now Wei Shaojin doesn''t even have a general idea. What Lu Qingwan can do is to enlighten him. Maybe he can study the general idea ahead of time. In this way, even if Wei Shaojin dies, Lu Qingwan has completed the task. After all, the essence of Lu Qingwan''s task is to prevent Wei Shaojin from being hurt, Then leave the complete secret script of operating the mecha.


    "You think so much. You haven''t tried. How can you start to feel sorry for yourself?" Lu Qingwan said inexplicably.


    Wei Shaojin looked at Lu Qingwan''s "you are very strange" expression, and silently laughed: "yes, I''m still a few years older than you, so I''m not enlightened by you!"


    Lu Qingwan complacently raised his head: "this shows that I am powerful!"


    The two people are very friendly. Lu Zao, who said that he would go to the bathroom, has never shown up. It''s not as good as those who come to make up with Lu Qingwan!

 Chapter 240

    Genius with low self esteem (5)


    After Lu Qingwan and Wei Shaojin talked for a long time, music began to ring in the hall, and many people began to feel ready to invite Lu Qingwan to dance.


    Most of the people who came to the engagement party this time were the elder and the younger. They were both men and women. They wanted to show their faces in front of Lu Qingwan''s father.


    Although many young people are ready to move, they know that the first dance should be given to the heroine tonight.


    But Lu early morning disappeared, Wei Shaojin also very worry about sitting in the honest and motionless, the scene has a lost embarrassment.


    Lu''s father''s face is very ugly. Let''s go to find Lu.


    In order not to lose face, Lu Fu and Lu Mu came to the center of the dance floor and started their first dance. Wei Fu and Wei Mu were not at ease, but they didn''t show it. They also came to the dance floor to dance. I


    Where is Lu in the morning? She''s not in the bathroom, she''s in the dressing room. She is not the only one in the dressing room, but also a tall and handsome man.


    This man is somewhat similar to Wei Shaojin, but his skin is full of healthy wheat color, and his eyebrows are beautiful. Even if he is wearing a suit, he can see the bulging muscles under his clothes. This man is Wei Shaojin''s famous brother Wei shaoke.


    Why are you two together? It starts from Lu''s going to the bathroom in the morning.


    Lu did go to the bathroom in the early morning. If she just went to hide from Wei Shaojin, and I just met Wei shaoke when she came out.


    Wei shaoke is a man of the year in the school. Lu Zao actually had a good feeling for Wei shaoke early in the morning. As a result, the two finally got in touch, but it was the relationship between their brother and sister-in-law.


    They just want to talk, but it''s really inconvenient at the door of the bathroom. In addition, Lu didn''t want to go back to the hall to see Wei Shaojin, who is like a weak chicken, so they came to the dressing room.


    Lu early morning know Lu father in looking for her, secretly cry a not good, she has forgotten the existence of Wei Shaojin.


    When she came to the hall in a hurry, the music was already half played. At this time, it was not easy for her to disturb her parents who were dancing and Wei Shaojin''s parents, so she could only minimize her sense of existence and watch.


    After playing the music, Lu Zao sat down beside Wei Shaojin and said with no guilt on her face, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Wei Shaojin didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t care about the engagement ceremony.


    Looking at the two parents coming out from the center of the dance floor, Lu dawn reluctantly said to Wei Shaojin, "let''s go dancing too!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not in good health and I can''t dance. Why don''t you dance with my brother and think it''s my brother instead of me." Wei Shaojin looks at Lu''s back in the morning. Wei shaoke has just come over.


    Lu early morning of course is desirable, Wei shaoke looked at Wei Shaojin one eye, did not wait to speak, Lu early morning has made the invitation posture, Wei shaoke also took the lead landing early morning came to the center of the dance floor.


    Lu''s father, Lu''s mother and Wei''s father, Wei''s mother are very dark. Even Wei shaoke''s fiancee''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Hey, you don''t worry about wearing a green hat!" Lu Qingwan poked Wei Shaojin, looking like a good play.


    Wei Shaojin did not care about the smile: "do not care, naturally do not worry." Lu Qingwan nodded with approval, which was right.


    "Miss two, may I have a dance with you?" Listen to this voice, it should be a man who wants to have a relationship with Lu Qingwan.


    Wei Shaojin quietly watched all this happen, Lu Qingwan also do not know why, some guilty look at Wei Shaojin. Seeing that Wei Shaojin has no emotional ups and downs, he is a little happy, but also a little lost, which makes Lu Qingwan feel strange.


    "Sorry." Lu Qingwan simply refused the invitation. He didn''t even bother to find an excuse, so he was very cold.


    After getting the rejected answer, the man awkwardly took his hand back, laughed twice and left.


    "Why don''t you go dancing?" Wei Shaojin asked strangely.


    "Then why don''t you go dancing?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    Wei Shaojin did not expect Lu Qing party to ask questions back, looking at Lu Qingwan, and Lu Qingwan also looked at Wei Shaojin.


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, they both laughed and refused because they didn''t like each other. Their essence was the same. They didn''t need to ask. They found the answer in each other''s eyes.Wei''s father and mother saw the scene and went to Wei Shaojin: "why doesn''t Shaojin go dancing in the morning? And let her dance with your brother? What does it look like! "


    "Mom and Dad, it''s not like you don''t know that I''m in bad health." Wei Shaojin took out her body as an excuse.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Wei Fu sat on the sofa.


    As for what Wei Shaojin was thinking, Wei''s father did not point out. After all, there were many outsiders, and some words could not be said too much. But Lu Qingwan guessed that he didn''t want to contact and was protesting.


    After Wei Shaojin was taught a lesson, Wei''s father and mother looked at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan called out obediently. I was very obedient, which caused a burst of disdain.


    "It''s time to go to the military academy in the late Qing Dynasty, isn''t it?" Wei Fu asked.


    "Yes, another month." Lu Qingwan replied.


    "Well, our two sons are there. If you have anything, just let them know." Wei Fu nodded slightly and said.


    Lu Qingwan sweet smile: "Uncle Wei rest assured, I will not be polite."


    "Ha ha..." Wei''s father and mother all laughed. There are not many impolite young people like Lu Qingwan.


    After Wei shaoke and Lu Zao finished dancing, they also came over. Lu Fu and Lu Mu were talking to Wei Fu and Wei mu, and they came over and sat down quietly.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Lu dawn, who obviously doesn''t want to sit next to Wei Shaojin. It''s strange that this kind of reluctant marriage doesn''t drive people crazy!


    In this way, a confused engagement ceremony passed.


    At night, when Lu Qingwan was lying in bed, system A1 could not help asking Lu Qingwan, "if you follow the process, your task will fail!"


    Lu Qingwan silently turned a white eye at system A1: "it''s just the beginning. What''s the rush? Besides, I haven''t entered the military academy yet? I''ve read the information. The turning points in the future are all in military academies. "


    "Oh System A1 responded perfunctorily. In the next month, Lu Qingwan started the process of traveling around. After all, for the world, Lu Qingwan is a country bumpkin.

 Chapter 241

    Genius with low self esteem (6)


    Of course, when system A1 ridicules or blames her for not doing her job properly, Lu Qingwan will say that she is familiar with the world and has nothing to say about system A1.


    As time goes by, a month later, Lu Qingwan ushered in his opening ceremony.


    The name of this school is UNS, which is the abbreviation of universal noble school. It can be said that many students dream of coming to this place, but this place is not for anyone who wants to come.


    The first is to have a noble identity. If you don''t have a noble identity for so long, you need to have talent. And the teaching staff here is very powerful, which can be said to be the most powerful existence on the planet.


    Before entering school, Lu Qingwan got a mecha.


    The mecha was put in a portable space, which was a little like a marble. It was small and beautiful, and it was just hung around the neck by Lu Qingwan.


    Lu''s father just gave the mecha to Lu Qingwan and told him that the mecha would belong to her in the future. Whether he could operate it and upgrade it for him in the future depends on how Lu Qingwan learned.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t see enough of his mecha, so after Lu''s father''s instructions, he couldn''t wait to release his mecha.


    This mecha is about 5 meters tall, not very tall. The color of the body is pink and white, very girlish.


    Although Lu Qingwan didn''t have much girlish heart, according to renshe''s conjecture, the host should like it, so Lu Qingwan also showed quite like it.


    "Dad, can I go in and have a try?" Lu Qingwan looks at Lu Fu expectantly.


    Although Lu Qingwan had learned some basic knowledge about mecha in other schools, it was because he was not old enough, so he had no chance to touch it, let alone manipulate it.


    This kind of rule is like learning to drive when you are 18 years old. In this world, you can only learn the specific operation when you enter the "University".


    Lu Fu was infected by Lu Qingwan''s happiness, so he nodded, but then added: "you can go in and have a look, but you can''t operate it."


    "All right!" Although Lu Qingwan was a little disappointed because he couldn''t operate it, he has a long way to go. Now he can have fun first.


    The internal space of the mecha is not very large, it can only accommodate one person.


    There is also a space capsule that can only accommodate one person. Open the capsule and the operator can rest in it.


    After pressing a button, the capsule can become a seat.


    The operator can put some food, drink and so on in this small space.


    Facing the capsule is a large screen, you can clearly see the situation outside.


    As for the specific operation method, Lu Qingwan can only be regarded as knowing, and can''t operate, because she doesn''t know how to connect her mental strength with the mecha.


    If you want to operate the mecha, the first step is to be familiar with the composition of the mecha. Then you need to know the meaning of all the buttons inside the mecha. Some buttons mean take-off, some buttons mean running, and some buttons mean jump up or squat down.


    When it needs human operation, most of them are in combat. After all, the actual operation of the mecha does not control its own body quickly. Generally speaking, it means that intelligent operation can be carried out in general, but it can only rely on manual operation in critical time.


    It''s like driving a relatively intelligent high-end car. You can choose to drive without driving when driving normally, but when you encounter parking, especially emergency parking, or you want to back into the garage, it''s relatively reliable for manual operation.


    Lu Qingwan just had a good time inside the mecha, and finally walked down.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s reluctant appearance, Lu''s father comforted him and said, "when you learn how to manipulate it later, you can manipulate it, and this mecha is already yours. In the future, no one will drag you down even if you want to sleep on it, so be happy."


    Lu Qingwan thought about it and seemed to be right, so he was in a better mood. He nodded and began to care about when he could go to school.


    This one is really ready. Just wait for Lu Qing to suspend the car in the evening.


    Lu Qingwan did not let her father send her in. After all, she was no longer a child.


    In the school, no matter whether they live or not, they all arrange rooms for the students, and all the things in the room are complete. Lu Qingwan doesn''t need to prepare anything at all. He just needs to bring his own clothes.This is the day for freshmen to report. In addition to Lu Qingwan, there are many other freshmen, most of whom are familiar faces. After all, they are all children of high-class families, and they know each other more or less.


    Lu Qingwan found the location of his dormitory on the big screen, and then walked slowly to his dormitory with his things. Along the way, he refused many people''s help.


    Lu Qingwan, I was thinking about the reason why I met Wei Shaojin. I was attracted by the noisy voice, not because it was too noisy, but because they mentioned Wei Shaojin.


    "Are you talking about Wei Shaojin? The second son of the Wei family? What happened to him? " Lu Qingwan took out a few passing seniors and asked.


    The seniors seemed to be in a hurry to go somewhere, and they didn''t pay attention to Lu Qingwan''s identity. They just saw that Lu Qingwan was good-looking and had already told them all.


    It turned out that someone wanted to challenge WEI Shaojin. After all, Lu Chenchen was a goddess in the school, but he was robbed by such a sick man.


    In fact, since the engagement of the two people, there have been all kinds of people around Wei Shaojin to make an appointment. In fact, Wei Shaojin has always adopted an indifferent attitude. Because Wei Shaojin often stays in her classroom and doesn''t come out often, even if someone wants to make an appointment, she seldom sees Wei Shaojin, mostly in the form of war letters.


    However, this time, I don''t know why Wei Shaojin, who always likes to stay in the classroom, came out and went to the freshmen registration hall.


    Therefore, taking this opportunity, someone stopped him and refused to let him go without fighting, so he is still in a stalemate.


    Because each person has a client, the news that Wei Shaojin and others are deadlocked and may fight soon spread all over the world. So these talents are in a hurry to go and watch the fun. In fact, in the final analysis, they are just going to watch Wei Shaojin''s jokes. After all, Wei Shaojin is famous for not being able to operate the machine a duel.


    Several seniors in a few words to make things clear, and then go to that direction, Lu Qingwan light call, also hurried to that direction.

 Chapter 242

    Genius with low self esteem (7)


    Lu Qingwan only has a small bag, which is also a high-tech product. It can reduce the weight and volume of things, which is very convenient.


    Lu Qingwan finally arrived at the scene with other people. At this time, he had already surrounded three floors. Lu Qingwan even said he was sorry several times, and finally he got to the innermost floor and saw the two people surrounded.


    Standing face to face with Wei Shaojin, Lu Qingwan doesn''t know each other, but listening to the whispered conversation of the people next to him, Lu Qingwan also knows the identity of the person in front of him.


    At present, the name of the man who had to make an appointment with Wei Shaojin was Ding Wuzhou. His family was only medium, but he was superior in mental and physical strength. He was also one of Lu''s pursuers.


    The physical and mental strength of the world are also graded, from high to low, which are s, a, B, C and D. Ding Wuzhou''s mental strength and physical strength are all in a, while Wei Shaojin''s mental strength is s, but her physical strength is C, which is maintained only after long-term exercise.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan also knew that Wei Shaojin''s mental power level was not only s, but the highest level was s, so the highest instrument to measure the level was s.


    If the full score is 100 points, some people get 100 points, which is called excellent, strength and reason, while some people get 100 points because the full score is only 100 points, and Wei Shaojin''s mental power is such a state.


    "How long have they been deadlocked?" Lu Qingwan asked the people around him.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan''s curious face, the people around him thought about it and said, "it won''t be long, just a dozen minutes."


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "Who knows, it''s Ding Wuzhou who is shouting all the time. Wei Shaojin has only two words from the beginning to the end:" no comparison ". No matter how Ding Wuzhou uses the method of provocation, it''s useless." The man waiting to see a good play said with a sad face.


    Lu Qingwan nodded with approval: "it''s right not to compete. I know that I can''t compete. It''s not courage, it''s mental retardation."


    People around him gave Lu Qingwan an oblique look: "it''s clear that Wei Shaojin is afraid to make a fool of herself and dare not compare with her."


    Lu Qingwan is too lazy to compare with the people around him. After all, the purpose of this man is to see the play. I wish Wei Shaojin would agree.


    "Shaojin..." Lu Qingwan called and stood out.


    Because of this sound, everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past. Wei Shaojin looked at the past and found that it was Lu Qingwan. She couldn''t help but bring joy on her face.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Qingwan asked clearly.


    "Who are you?" Ding Wu Zhou looked at Lu Qingwan and asked.


    "Oh, I''m a freshman." Lu Qingwan spoke very sincerely.


    "Since it''s a freshman, then hurry to report. After reporting, go to your dormitory and stay. If you don''t want to take it with you, just stand aside and don''t disturb us." Ding Wu Zhou said very impolitely.


    "But you didn''t speak!" Lu Qingwan is very honest.


    Ding Wuzhou


    "You see, if you don''t speak, it means that I didn''t disturb you. But now I''m talking with Shaojin, it means that you are disturbing us. Don''t seniors have such no rules?" Lu Qingwan said it rightfully.


    Ding Wu Zhou sneered: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a smart girl in this class. Do you know who I am? I''m about to be given an official position. " Lu Qingwan said with indifference: "we are about to be granted official posts, that is to say, we are all equal without official posts. Of course, in other words, you are about to be granted an official post. How do you know I am not about to be granted an official post? "


    Hearing Lu Qingwan say this, Wei Shaojin can''t help but think of the conversation with Lu Qingwan on the night of engagement. Lu Qingwan is a little girl with lofty aspirations.


    After hearing Lu Qingwan''s words, Ding Wuzhou did not dare to offend Lu Qingwan.


    After all, there are a large number of capable people in this school. Naturally, there are not a few who have status and status. The reason why he dares to challenge WEI Shaojin is that he has no status and strength.


    And if this little girl has the status and strength, Ding Wu Zhou really dare not offend.


    When people around him saw Ding Wu Zhou''s words, they were not able to find complete words to refute by a little girl, and all of them made a sound of contempt.


    Lu Qingwan won''t leave time for him to come up with something to refute himself. After he finished his words, he said to Wei Shaojin, "let''s leave first. The seniors have nothing to say."


    For Lu Qingwan similar mischievous practices, Wei Shaojin chose to ignore, but also agreed, "OK, let''s go first, I''ll show you around the campus."As they spoke, they squeezed through the crowd and walked out.


    At this time, Ding Wu Zhou seemed to react. Like other villains, Ding Wu Zhou put down a hard word and left the crowd.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Qingwan asked strangely.


    Wei Shaojin thought of her purpose: "I wanted to pick you up, but I didn''t expect to meet this kind of thing, not only didn''t receive you, but also let you see a joke."


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "it''s not a joke, but thank you for coming out to pick me up. Even my sister didn''t expect it."


    Hearing Lu Qingwan mention Lu early morning, Wei Shaojin felt a burst of melancholy.


    "What''s the matter with you? unhappy? Because of what happened? " Lu Qingwan asked very sensitively.


    Wei Shaojin shook her head, he can''t complain in front of Lu Qingwan, "nothing."


    "By the way, do you know your mental and physical strength levels?" After asking, Wei Shaojin said, "there is also a basic entrance test in the school. The content of the test is mental strength and physical strength."


    Lu Qingwan thought about his grade, "I don''t know whether I was accurate in the previous test. In the past, I measured a - in mental strength and B in physical strength."


    "It should be about the same." Wei Shaojin showed a sincere smile, he is really happy for Lu Qingwan to have such a high level.


    "After the test, you will be divided according to your results." Wei Shaojin added.


    Lu Qingwan did not know why, so he buttoned his forehead.


    "And..." Wei Shaojin voice interrupted Lu Qingwan''s brain, "and there will be a big than."


    "My God! In addition to the assessment, there is a big ratio. What is the specific ratio? " Lu Qingwan asked with a headacheˇ° Of course, it''s your learning achievement. In fact, it''s held every month, once every six months, large-scale and once a month, small-scale. It''s just a big one. You''re just in time for school. " Wei Shaojin said with a smile.

 Chapter 243

    Genius with low self esteem (8)


    Lu Qingwan curled his lips: "this is my lucky performance!"


    Wei Shaojin agreed and nodded, "well, it''s your lucky performance!"


    "Well, you quickly put down your things, I''ll take you around to recognize the way, and then..." Wei Shaojin originally wanted to say, and then take you to find your sister, but did not wait to say, Lu Qingwan already preempted and said: "then take me to dinner, and you can''t be stingy."


    "Yes, I will." In Wei Shaojin''s tone, she unconsciously took a pet.


    The two spent the day happily.


    During the meal, Lu early morning remembered that it was her sister who was enrolled in school today, so she called a video call. Lu Qingwan said very kindly that she didn''t need her help, and Lu early morning also took Lu Qingwan''s words seriously, just said that if anything happened, she would be contacted again, and then she cut off the video call.


    The living environment is very good, and it is not a dormitory.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan came to the designated place to gather. At this time, there was no classroom. In fact, he wanted to wait until the test results came out.


    This place is very open, a bit like an indoor playground.


    Lu Qingwan looked around him and found that there were about 100 students in the same period, including men and women.


    There is an instrument in front of him. According to his memory, Lu Qingwan knew that it should be something to test his mental strength. There are three people standing next to the instrument, who should be the teacher in charge of class division.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Xiong. You can call me Mr. Xiong. Before you enter this school, no matter what your identity is, after you enter this school, you are only students. I don''t care about your relationship in private, but you can only be students in front of teachers. " Mr. Xiong said very seriously.


    People''s expression has disdain, obedience, can be said to be multifarious.


    "As you probably know, this instrument is used to test mental strength and physical strength. Mental strength and physical strength are divided into five levels. Don''t think that the ability of the same level is the same. Different levels are also divided into three different levels, namely upper, middle and lower. What this instrument tests is only the level of your enrollment. In the later stage, as long as you work hard and make progress, It''s not impossible to be born... "Teacher Xiong said the old saying.


    Lu Qingwan had listened to Wei Shaojin''s introduction of the specific process yesterday. He would take the test first. After the test, he would divide classes, and then he would start the normal teaching. Because it is not an ordinary school, the management is very strict, and tests are often carried out, and actual battles often occur.


    "Next, I''m going to go ahead and test my name." Mr. Xiong let go of the folder in his hand.


    Lu Qingwan stood obediently.


    At this time, a man nearby called Lu Qingwan''s name. Lu Qingwan looked over and found that he was a little familiar, but he didn''t know who it was.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan''s puzzled expression, the new classmate said that he was frustrated, but he still happily introduced himself to Lu Qingwan. After introducing Lu Qingwan, he remembered who he was and what he had seen at the engagement ceremony


    When Lu Qingwan was thinking, Mr. Xiong has read out his name "Tan Yuanjing".


    Tan Yuanjing called "come" and then went to the front.


    In the whole Federation, there are 10 generals, including Lu Fu, Wei Fu and Tan Yuanjing''s father. The top 10 generals have real power, and there is a president on top of them to check and balance each other.


    Wei shaoke''s betrothal object is the president''s daughter, so they are also the general''s children. Why Lu''s father and mother have to marry their eldest daughter to Wei Shaojin, who is incompetent, is actually to get involved with the "royal family".


    Tan Yuan Jing is confident to go up, but the final test results really let him have confidence in the capital. Physical strength in a +, mental strength in a -, is currently the strongest one.


    After the test, Tan Yuan Jing raised his head with his nose in the air.


    After Tan Yuanjing came down, he looked at Lu Qingwan very clearly. Lu Qingwan just showed a smile in line with people''s design, and then did not pay any attention to him.


    The next one is a man who looks like an inferior civilian at a glance. He has a cold face and a serious smile, which is somewhat similar to teacher Xiong.


    Lu Qingwan heard teacher Xiong shout "Heng Gong", so he knew that this man was Heng Gong, and he would be a general in the future. Wei Shaojin was kind to him, and he was also a person who knew his kindness and wanted to repay him.


    Heng Gong''s grade is similar to tan Yuanjing''s, but her mental strength is a + and physical strength is a -. Maybe this is also because of her long-term malnutrition.Because mental power is inherited in most cases, those with strong mental power are generally in important positions, and the whole family also plays an important role. This kind of person without strong background is because of coincidence, and this kind of person is also most valued, because they may be emerging leaders in the future.


    That''s why Ding Wuzhou was so arrogant in school. He was no less arrogant than a son of a family. Although he was born in a bad family, he still had many followers, because they knew that following Yuanyuan from the beginning was more trusting and more beneficial than joining later.


    After Heng Gong''s test, Tan Yuan Jing showed an angry expression, because in his heart, his status and talent are far more than Heng Gong, so he didn''t care about Heng gong at all.


    The next is Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan put his hands on a spherical instrument and a palm shaped instrument.


    The sphere represents mental strength, and the shape of the palm represents physical strength.


    After the test, teacher Xiong looked up at Lu Qingwan, as if to remember Lu Qingwan''s appearance. Lu Qingwan noticed that when someone in front of him had a good talent, Mr. Xiong would also look up slightly. In this way, Lu Qingwan also had a certain degree of self-confidence.


    "Mental a, physical a." Although most of the aristocratic children''s mental and physical strength are above B +, there are differences between men and women. Generally speaking, the physical strength of female students is a little weaker, and the mental strength is a little stronger. Miss Xiong did not expect that Lu Qingwan was so average.


    In fact, not only miss Xiong didn''t think of it, but also Lu Qingwan didn''t think of it, because in her impression, she had done such a test, exactly speaking, the host had done such a test.


    But at that time, the test was mental a - and physical B +. How did it suddenly become a double a?


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter?" For Lu Qingwan''s own problems that he can''t understand and explain, he usually asks about the existence of the A1 bug in the system.

 Chapter 244

    Genius with low self esteem (9)


    System A1 thought about it and said, "maybe it''s because you''ve replaced the host."


    Lu Qingwan felt his chin thoughtfully. System A1 thought that Lu Qingwan was going to talk about something profound. As a result, the next sentence Lu Qingwan said: "I dare to feel that my level is so high."


    System A1: "Why are you so narcissistic!


    After Lu came down in the evening, Xiong called another girl''s name "Rong Peixiang".


    Rong Peixiang is a girl who seems to be a little natural. After being called, she reacts and scratches her head. Then she remembers that it''s her turn. Her feelings have just been wandering around.


    Though sit up and take notice of a little bit confused, but when the teacher announced her grade, it was the presence of people who had to look at it, because the essence of B was in the body, but s was a strange girl.


    Mr. Xiong thought that Lu Qingwan was already a special existence, but he didn''t expect a more special one.


    It took about 30 to 40 minutes, and the grades of all the doctors present had been tested. The next step was to divide the classes.


    Class is divided into three kinds, one is the spirit of outstanding, one is the physical outstanding, the other is more balanced.


    Lu Qingwan, Tan Yuanjing and Heng Gong were assigned to the balanced class, while Rong Peixiang was assigned to the class with outstanding physical strength.


    During the period of school, Lu Qingwan not only learned to learn, but also learned to operate the mecha simply. For example, there is no problem in walking at ordinary times, but it is far from true combat.


    Mental class has learned to connect with mecha, and has been very skilled, but unfortunately their physical strength is poor, the goal of exercise is physical strength. Physical class, although most people can''t rely on themselves to connect with armor, but they can control armor very well, so their training goal is mental strength.


    As for Lu Qingwan''s class, half of them are exercising mentally and physically.


    Time passed quickly, and it was time for Wei Shaojin to say "Dabi".


    Because they are freshmen, they are not required to participate. But old students are different. Old students need to fight with their peers


    As for the rules, it can be a group war or a personal war. In a word, you have to participate in it and let the teacher see it.


    As for the venue, there are many students on the competition platform in the school. Although there is only one competition platform in the school, it is divided into many dimensions by high technology. Even for a circle of audience, the scene is different from the angle of view.


    Lu Qingwan and others held 4060 sessions, while Wei Shaojin and Lu dawn held 4058 sessions.


    The contest will last for four days. Wei Shaojin''s contest is on the second day, so Lu Qingwan is not in a hurry. Taking advantage of the absence of school, she can finally sleep in.


    Lu Qingwan had already asked Wei Shaojin through the client in his hand that he would compete in every dimension, and said that he would go and cheer him on.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan politely asked his sister in which dimension.


    Although they are unmarried couple, they don''t fight in groups. Even for Wei Shaojin, they have a chance to win with others. Because of Wei Shaojin''s physical strength, he mainly participated in the mental confrontation, while the opponent was decided by drawing lots.


    The disdain of mental power is to turn mental power into essence by means of instruments, so what people see on the stage is the confrontation between two people.


    Wei Shaojin''s opponent is a man who is only one level lower than his mental power. A man with a clear eye can see that this man looks down on Wei Shaojin at all. Although he uses respectful words on his mouth, his eyes are just telling others that you can only participate in the confrontation of mental power.


    In the end, of course, Wei Shaojin won. Lu Qingwan happily called Wei Shaojin. The man who gave Wei Shaojin a free hand stood up from the special seat and said: "it''s Wei Shaojin."


    Wei Shaojin didn''t speak. He got up from his seat and wanted to leave the competition platform. The man jumped off the competition platform and said to his fans: "it''s a pity that he was defeated by a man who can''t control the mecha, but the teacher''s eyes are bright. Although I''m defeated, for some people, my future achievements are only high."


    "You this person..." Lu Qingwan open mouth will reply, but was Wei Shaojin to pull.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Wei Shaojin. There is an injury in her eyes, but it is fleeting. He shook his head at Lu Qingwan and said softly, "don''t worry about it." I''m used to it anyway.Wei Shaojin didn''t say the last sentence, but Lu Qingwan read it from her eyes.


    Lu Qingwan made a face at the man. The man raised his fist, but Lu Qingwan was not afraid. On the contrary, he still learned from the man


    "Some people think they are very powerful, but in fact? Tut Tut, if you are defeated in the field you are good at, you can only be addicted. "


    Lu Qingwan is right in saying this. Everyone wants to present their best when they are in big competition. Those who have strong mental strength will choose the competition of mental strength, those who have strong physical strength will choose the competition of physical strength, and those who are more balanced will choose the confrontation between mecha and mecha.


    Those who have a little self-confidence will choose mecha, because mecha can best show two aspects, and in real combat, mecha is the main combat effectiveness.


    Lu Qingwan broke his heart and made him blush with anger. Of course, he might have been choked by the words. After all, Lu Qingwan didn''t give him a chance to refute and left.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you go and find out who this man is?" That person also didn''t drop the price from the back of Qing Dynasty, but angry at the people around him.


    As soon as he finished, the little Valet nodded.


    After watching Wei Shaojin''s competition here, Lu Qingwan was afraid that if he left Wei Shaojin alone, he would get into the corner, so he dragged him on to watch other people''s competition.


    Lu early morning''s mental and physical strength is relatively balanced, so he chose mecha confrontation. Here is her fan group.


    Lu''s mecha is green, which is very conspicuous. The uniform mecha in the school is silver white, and there will be a school badge on the shoulder. Therefore, it can be concluded that Lu used the mecha given by his father.


    Lu''s early morning mecha is a little bigger than Lu Qingwan''s, and Lu Qingwan is more like a child''s house.

 Chapter 245

    Genius with low self esteem (10)


    Lu Qingwan turned his lips and said, "I knew my father was partial. The mecha I gave me was like a child."


    When Wei Shaojin saw Lu Qingwan''s appearance, she said with a smile: "after you learn the specific knowledge about the transformation of the mecha, your mecha will be the same as her, or will be stronger."


    Lu Qingwan nodded his head hard: "this is a must!"


    This is the first time that Lu Qingwan has seen such a fierce real mecha confrontation. Before, all she saw were images. Today, it''s a teacher''s instruction, and it''s just a fake fight.


    Lu Qingwan was dazzled. Because it was just a competition, he could not use hot weapons. These two giant mechas were just playing hand to hand combat.


    The other side''s mecha is allocated by the school, and its performance is certainly not as good as the specially made one.


    With injuries on both sides, Lu won with difficulty.


    After winning, many people cheered. After all, Lu Chenchen was also a man of the year in the school. His appearance, family background and ability were all in line.


    Lu early morning haughtily raised his chin and stepped down from the stage. On that day, Ding Wu Zhou, who was confronted with Wei Shaojin, saw Lu late that day, and immediately went over to express his solicitude. Lu early morning disdained to talk to him.


    In addition to Ding Wu Zhou, there are many men around in the past.


    "Would you like to come?" Lu Qingwan knew Wei Shaojin''s mind, so she said it just for fun.


    Wei Shaojin said, "I''m different from those people. What did I do in the past?"


    "Yes, too." Lu Qing nodded later, "I''ll invite you to dinner. Congratulations on winning the game."


    Wei Shaojin mild smile said: "good."


    When they came to the restaurant, they met Wei Shaojin''s opponent on the stage again.


    That person is busy at this time, other did not see Lu Qingwan and Wei Shaojin come in at all.


    With the increase of distance, Lu Qingwan finally sees clearly what this person is busy with, and his feelings are busy bullying others.


    It is Rong Peixiang who bullies others.


    That person was very angry with Lu Qingwan. As a result, he met a smelly girl who couldn''t judge the situation, so his anger broke out: "Xuemei, you''d better not provoke me. Do you know who I am?"


    Rong Peixiang opened his innocent eyes and said, "I don''t know you. Why do you ask me who you are?"


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Although the donkey''s lips were not right for the horse''s mouth, the force still had to be put on, so the man said to himself, "listen, my name is Chu Jian."


    No wonder it''s so arrogant. It turned out to be the "royal family". I just don''t know whether it''s the lineage or the collateral lineage.


    "Oh Rong Peixiang was very calm and said that he knew.


    Chu Jian will be angry to death by Rong Peixiang, "you know you don''t hurry up and give me your seat!"


    Rong Peixiang tilted his head and thought, "do you know who I am, senior?"


    Chu Jian listened to Rong Peixiang''s calm tone and thought that he had encountered a hard stubble, "then you should tell me who you are!"ˇ° Listen, my name is Rong Peixiang. " Rong Peixiang is learning Chu Jian''s tone.


    Chu Jian thinks about the big family surnamed Rong in his mind. After thinking about it, there is only one rich man who can rival his country. Many of his family''s mecha parts are purchased from him. Although he has no actual power, his influence can''t be underestimated. Is this stupid smelly girl the Rong family?


    What Rong Peixiang said is very reasonable, which makes Chu Jian less confident. But now that so many people are looking at it, they can''t lose their face. They still say to Rong Peixiang with their nostrils in the air, "why haven''t I heard of it? I''m in a bad mood today. You''d better give up the position quickly, but don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Rong Peixiang asked: "so many seats, why do you want me to sit this one?"


    At this time, if Lu Qingwan, he would reply with the same words: "there are so many positions, why can''t you change one?"


    But at this time, Chu Jian was a person who wanted to face, so he was very angry and said, "you don''t have so much nonsense. I''ll give you three seconds, or I''ll be sorry


    But it''s going to start. Today is a big day. The teacher doesn''t care about these trifles. " The subtext is that no one can protect you.


    But as soon as Chu Jian''s voice fell, Rong Peixiang called up with a fist. At the moment, Chu Jian''s nose was covered with color and blood, which stunned everyone.The onlooker Lu Qingwan couldn''t help laughing. If she remembers correctly, Rong Peixiang is a strange girl. It''s not a joke to make her fist go down.


    "You dare to hit me!" Chu Jian covers his nose and looks at Rong Peixiang incredulously, even forgetting to fight back.


    Rong Peixiang tilted his head: "my father said that it''s better to start first and then suffer. You said it''s impolite. Do I have to wait for you to be impolite before I can start?"


    The logic seems to be all right.


    "What are you doing? Teach me a lesson!" Chu Jian said to his men.


    So a good play was staged again in the restaurant.


    Rong Peixiang didn''t have any practical tricks. He caught these people off guard for a moment.


    As soon as Chu Jian saw this posture, he handled his nose well and rushed up with his fists.


    Chu Jian has been trained regularly, so Rong Peixiang has already fallen behind in a few times. He is not born with supernatural power. I''m afraid he has already lost.


    At this time, Chu Jian blows with a fist, and Rong Peixiang dodges. Chu Jian just beats Rong Peixiang on the table behind him.


    Unexpectedly, there was someone else on the other side, a man who sat there eating honestly. Lu Qingwan also knew him, the cold Heng Gong.


    This fist just knocked over Heng Gong''s food on the table. Heng Gong frowned tightly, and the soup on the table dropped to the ground bit by bit.


    At this time, the two men who were fighting hard did not see Heng Gong''s situation at all. Heng Gong handed out his chopsticks to the table, and then got up slowly


    Body, came to the side of Chu Jian, a pinch Chu Jian''s wrist: "compensation!"


    People: "this person seems to be a little silly, since at this time up to join the fun, there is courage to pay with Chu Jian." Heng Gong doesn''t know what other people think. He only knows that the money he earned after working so hard for a long time is so easy to eat a meal, which is destroyed by his fist.


    "Let me go!" Chu Jian can''t get rid of Heng Gong''s control, so he shouts at him angrily.


    Taking advantage of this time, Rong Peixiang just hit Chu Jian''s eyes with a fist. In an instant, his eyes turned blue, and everyone "hissed".


    This person doesn''t mean to help this little girl.

 Chapter 246

    Genius with low self esteem (11)


    Chu Jian gets another blow from Rong Peixiang, and his temper comes up. However, his arm is controlled by Heng Gong, and he has no fight back against Rong Peixiang''s unilateral abuse.


    Chu Jian hits Heng Gong with an elbow. Of course, Heng Gong doesn''t wait to be beaten passively. He can only release his hand to control Chu Jian for a while.


    After the hand was let go, Chu Jian could be said to be angry. No matter who it was, he began to attack indiscriminately, and the melon eaters around him stepped back one after another.


    Of course, Chu Jian is not the opponent of these two men, so he is very embarrassed. In the case of shortness of breath, Chu Jian can''t manage so much. He steps back to leave the battle circle and takes something out of his pocket. You throw it out.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the good guy took out the mecha.


    At this time, many people are sweating for Rong Peixiang and Heng Gong. You should know that freshmen have no mecha, even if they have mecha, they can''t operate.


    And Chu Jianliang obviously came out with the mecha he brought out from home. If he added the mecha, these two people would not be rivals at all.


    Heng Gong frowned again, his hands became fists, but he could only look up to the behemoth in front of him.


    Rong Peixiang also looked up at the mecha in front of her, but she didn''t know how to operate it.


    At this time, someone has reported it to the teacher. After all, it is no longer an ordinary fight.


    Chu Jian has come to the control cabin and commands his mecha to move forward. He doesn''t even plan to use any moves. He can crush the two men in front of him with one big foot.


    Rong Peixiang bit his teeth and had to take out his mecha to resist for a while.


    At this time, many people began to feel aggrieved, but no one dared to do it. Some didn''t want to offend Chu Jian, and some didn''t want to.


    The unmanaged mecha is not Chu Jian''s opponent at all. It can only be used as a shield, not a weapon.


    In the original plot, the host can''t see these things, and Wei Shaojin has already gone back after the contest, and has never met this problem


    There''s one thing.


    However, in his memory, Lu Qingwan also knew about it. It is said that the two men were almost abandoned.


    Lu Qingwan thinks that these two people are talents with great effect in the future, so


    Lu Qingwan grabbed his mecha from his neck and threw it at the center of the battle. It just blocked Chu Jian''s progress.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Chu Jian stretched out his fist to fan the two mechas in front of him.


    Lu Qingwan swallows his saliva, and then comes to the inside of the mecha to operate.


    It''s hard for two beginners to deal with an old hand, but they can resist it for a while.


    Rong Peixiang and Lu Qingwan have not yet mastered how to establish contact with mecha, so they can only operate by hand. However, there are so many buttons and operating poles inside the discipline inspection that they are in a hurry.


    Seeing that the teacher hasn''t come yet, Wei Shaojin, who is obviously at a disadvantage, has an idea to broadcast a video call to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan was very busy at this time, so he didn''t have the energy to answer the call, but Wei Shaojin insisted tenaciously. Lu Qingwan thought about it and felt that Wei Shaojin was not a person who could not see the situation clearly, so he was so anxious to find himself at this time, obviously because of the things in front of him.


    Lu Qingwan picks up the video call, and Wei Shaojin''s face appears above Lu Qingwan''s watch.


    Lu Qingwan has no time to adjust the angle at this time, because she is operating her own mecha.


    Wei Shaojin did not procrastinate, and directly started the command.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t react at first. He didn''t even know what Wei Shaojin meant.


    Wei Shaojin tried her best to change her special vocabulary into easy to understand, and then began to command the landing site to learn how to operate in the late Qing Dynasty.


    In Mr. Jin Yong''s biography of archery heroes, Guo Jing learned to subdue the dragon on the spot. In the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven, Zhang Wuji learned Taiji on the spot. Now, Lu Qingwan learned to manipulate the mecha on the spot.


    With the help of Wei Shaojin, the two barely stick together with Chu Jian, because the place is small, and Chu Jian dare not use hot weapons, so they are bound.


    5 Minutes later, Miss Xiong came.


    Bear teacher three under five divided by two will be three people to separate, and also three people from inside the mecha to pull out.


    After asking what happened, Lu Qingwan, who was responsible for watching in the first half and fighting and fighting in the second half, was exempted from punishment. But others are less fortunate.All three of them have to write reviews and work as coolies. As for the loss of the restaurant, Chu Jian is responsible for compensation. After all, he used the mecha first.


    Unexpectedly, through this conflict, Lu Qingwan became friends with Rong Peixiang, along with Heng Gong and Wei Shaojin.


    After the end of Dabi, the day has returned to its former calm. Now Lu Qingwan has prepared two ways for himself. One is to match Wei Shaojin and Lu Chenchen. After all, only when he really likes Lu Chenchen can he completely put down the idea of killing him.


    But this idea was cut off by Lu Qingwan when it was just sprouting. As for the reason, Lu Qingwan thought it might be that he didn''t want Wei Shaojin to be with his very bad sister.


    Therefore, Lu Qingwan decided to take the second road, that is, to be careful of Lu early morning, especially in the next trial.


    Finally, in Lu Qing''s late hope, he ushered in this big turning point, that is, the school teachers planned to carry out a practical drill.


    Although the actual combat drill was only a drill, there was an accident in this drill. Because of the teacher''s wrong evaluation, all the students who were sent to another planet for the drill were in danger.


    After the teacher gave the news, Lu Qingwan felt that this was his first actual combat drill, or he could remove the word "drill".


    In order not to fall behind and lose his life in this actual battle, Lu Qingwan felt that he still needed to work a little longer.


    It''s just Lu Qingwan''s idea to increase his training, but I didn''t expect that many people and Lu Qingwan''s idea is the same, many of them are cramming.


    Playground, training ground, competition platform and other places, as long as they are able to carry out training, many students come to work overtime after the task is assigned.


    Lu Qingwan sighed. She thought that she was the only one who thought that way. After all, with the development of science and technology, her mind must have changed. But the final result told her that the idea of learning a little is a little still holds when I put it.


    Lu Qingwan plans to take two steps first, and then contact the martial arts teacher taught today.

 Chapter 247

    However, coincidentally, Lu Qingwan did not meet Wei Shaojin very much here, but also met Lu dawn.


    "What a coincidence Lu Qingwan greets Wei Shaojin with a smile.


    "Yes Wei Shaojin responded with a smile.


    "Are there so many people here every day? If it''s like this every day, does it mean that I''ve fallen behind them a lot before I know it? " When Lu Qingwan thought of this possibility, he began to look sad.


    Talented people work harder than you, and people of the same level as you work in secret. They are not as good as you. After trying hard to catch up, Lu Qingwan suddenly feels that he is surrounded by competitors. If he is not careful, he will compete.


    "Not really." Wei Shaojin''s reply made Lu Qingwan feel relieved, "every time it''s only at this time that many people suddenly appear so diligent and studious."


    "Like me!" Lu Qingwan said with a smile.


    Wei Shaojin smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The next two people are practicing their physical strength, the other is practicing the operation of mecha.


    Lu Qingwan watched Wei Shaojin learn moves with the virtual characters in front of her. He was a little puzzled and said to himself, "it''s strange. It''s very healthy. This kind of figure is much better than many other women''s guns and creamy little students in our world."


    System A1 didn''t have a good reminder: "host, pay attention to your wording, now this is your world."


    "Well, well, I won''t even talk about it." Lu Qingwan hit it hit it mouth, helpless to say.


    He snorted coldly.


    When the two men were exercising separately, Lu dawn came here with a group of people.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to say hello to her, but it was obvious that Lu had already seen herself in the morning, and Lu had to shout "sister".


    Lu early morning snorted from his nostrils, and then saw Wei Shaojin. Immediately tightly frowned, "go" said, turned away


    Open.


    There is a follower seems to be brain is not too online, some inexplicable asked: "we are not just here?"


    Lu morning glared at him fiercely and didn''t want to explain to him at all.


    After walking two steps in the morning, Lu remembered Lu Qingwan and went back to his original place. He said to Lu Qingwan, "if you are going to fight now, don''t blame the elder sister for not reminding you. You''d better find someone who can protect you. You can follow me."


    At this time, people around Lu dawn began to persuade: "yes, Xuemei, you can follow your sister to participate in this trial, or you can train with us. It''s better than you training alone. Oh no, it''s much better than you and Wei Shaojin training together."


    Other people began to agree, but the tone was ironic, which was to satirize Wei Shaojin to brush Lu''s favor.


    Lu Qingwan takes a careful look at Wei Shaojin and sees that he is drooping his head. He doesn''t know what he is thinking


    Lu Qingwan mercilessly refused: "no, I remember my father said, people should learn to rely on their own strength."


    "Whatever you want." Lu early morning dropped such a sentence and was about to leave.


    As a result, Lu Qingwan stopped Lu early morning: "elder sister, I remember my father said that you can''t despise others before you really defeat a person. Does elder sister understand what I mean?" Lu early morning frowned and squinted dangerously.


    Lu Qingwan also said: "sister must not be the same as others, so sorry for the identity of sister, right?"


    Don''t those people want to brush their sense of existence in front of Lu early morning? Then Lu late night will let their sense of existence fall down again and again in Lu early morning. After all, Lu dawn is a person who cares about his own identity, so he disdains to seek advantage behind his back or in his mouth.


    One of the reasons why she later designed to kill Wei Shaojin was because she was jealous, and the other was because she was provoked by others.


    Because later, Lu early morning regarded Wei Shaojin as an enemy, an opponent, not a fiance.


    Lu early morning left without saying a word, and a crowd of followers followed him for no reason.


    Lu Qingwan watched Lu continue to train himself after he left early morning. Although he didn''t like his sister very much, it''s not a bad thing to let a person go astray. It''s much more interesting than killing people.


    Lu Qingwan suddenly felt that he was a wise man.


    Wei Shaojin stopped her training at this time: "late Qing Dynasty..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan looks at Wei Shaojin strangely.


    Wei Shaojin shook her head: "nothing, training!"Lu Qingwan gave a strange sound.


    In fact, Wei Shaojin wanted to ask Lu Qingwan if he was just coming out for himself, but he swallowed the words because he felt ambiguous when he said it.


    "Ambiguous..." thinking of this word, Wei Shaojin''s face turned white and red, and she was a little at a loss. To tell you the truth, he preferred Lu Qingwan to his so-called fiancee.


    In the next training, Wei Shaojin seems a little absent-minded.


    In the last few days, the teachers have given the actual combat destination and rules.


    The purpose of the experiment is an abandoned planet, on which a lot of alien creatures are put in advance, and the school will put students on the planet.


    In order to ensure the safety of students, the levels of alien creatures on this planet are designed in advance, and the students participating in the actual combat are in the form of teams, which can not only increase the sense of team, but also ensure the safety of students.


    The actual combat is carried out in the form of points. The top 10 teams will be awarded military ranks directly, while the top eight teams with total points will get certain rewards.


    In order to prevent uneven distribution, so the students in the school are distributed according to their abilities, the purpose is to make the strength of the whole team reach the average level.


    There are four classes of students in this school, namely, the 4060th class of Lu Qingwan, the 4059th class of Lu Qingwan, the 4058th class of Wei Shaojin, and the 4057th class of Wei shaoke.


    In the first two years, the division of classes is through mental and physical strength. The purpose of the school is to cultivate students'' weak points, and then cultivate all-round talents.


    To the next two years, the school will be re divided, there will be a class, B class, C class, D four classes, and the basis of division is based on the students


    The specific strength, and the specific strength of the scoring standard is points. This time, he was assigned a combination of the strong and the weak, in the form of the elder or elder sister leading the younger brother or younger sister.


    According to the number of people in the school, if there is always a team of 10 people, it will be divided into about 80 teams, and each team can be assigned to a class a person.


    However, the distribution of the team has not been made public, presumably because the school is worried about the possibility of exchanging members.

 Chapter 248

    Genius with low self esteem (13)


    This sense of mystery has been maintained until the official start of the day.


    I have to sigh that this school is indeed the best one on the whole planet, and also the richest one, because a total of 80 small spacecraft have been prepared, and each aircraft can accommodate about 10 people.


    The school has prepared nutrient solution and weapons, and those who can manipulate the machine armour are also assigned the machine armour uniformly. Instead of accepting the school''s assignment, the machine armour is brought from home, which is another matter.


    One by one, the teacher recited his name and got on the spaceship. He didn''t even know who the next companion was.


    Lu Qing arrived at the 24th spaceship in the evening. At this time, there was a senior sitting on the spaceship, whose name was read by the teacher before.


    "Late in the Qing Dynasty... We are really predestined." Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that this man should know himself. Did he become so famous?


    "You know you don''t know me like this. I''m Shao Yangqi, your brother Shao." Lu Qingwan tilted his head and thought about it. Then he picked out such a man in his memory, a big brother he had seen when he was a child. He played together twice.


    Lu Qingwan called "Brother Shao" obediently.


    As soon as Shao Yangqi was about to open his mouth to talk about the past, the door of the spaceship was opened again. Recently, Rong Peixiang.


    "Late Qing Dynasty." When Rong Peixiang saw Lu Qingwan, he was very happy.


    After a while, several people came up, none of whom Lu Qingwan knew, but then Heng Gong and Tan Yuanjing also went on the same spaceship, which made Lu Qingwan happy. After all, in actual combat, the trust between teammates is very important.


    When the number of people reached 10, everyone thought that no one would come up again. I didn''t expect that the door of the spaceship would open again, and it was Wei Shaojin who came up.


    Wei Shaojin is famous in school. Everyone knows such a weak genius with super high mental strength and weak physical strength.


    Looking at the irony, disdain and even unwillingness of many people, Lu Qingwan knew that even if he helped Wei Shaojin speak, he could not change their attitudes and views.


    Wei Shaojin''s physical fitness in Lu Qingwan''s world is absolutely comparable to that of special forces, but after all, the physical fitness of people in this world is generally on the high side, so in their view, Wei Shaojin is a weak chicken.


    Shao Yangqi was the only one in class A, so he became the team leader.


    Eleven people didn''t speak much on the road. They were checking their final equipment. Food, drink and use were essential. Of course, there were weapons and equipment, and some simple tents.


    Because of the high-tech capacity of the bag, so today is to bring a lot of things, the area and weight are not big.


    The drop location is random, and no one knows where it will be put. Even if it is directly put into a dangerous environment, it is very possible, so at the moment when the spaceship is opened, everyone is ready to fight.


    "In the evening, you stand beside me, so I can protect you!" Tan Yuanjing said eagerly.


    Lu Qingwan rolled a white eye at him: "we have the same ability. What do you mean to protect me? Are you belittling me?"


    "No, no, how can you think that? I really want to protect you." Tan Yuanjing said sincerely. Lu Qingwan for Tan Yuanjing so numb words, can''t help shaking body, feel his goose bumps are going to fall off.


    Lu Qingwan finally sorted out his things, and then neatly tied his hair into a ball, then held a laser dagger in his left hand and a hot weapon in his right hand, which was a gun.


    Tan Yuan Jing touched his nose, and then equipped himself.


    The others really didn''t see it. Take your own weapons.


    The landing place is a forest. Although the trees are not as dense as the virgin forest, they can''t see the end at a glance.


    Lu Qingwan subconsciously looked up at the spaceship that he had put down, and it had already gone away. It was really unforgettable.


    "Be careful, everyone." Shao Yangqi warned.


    The crowd nodded.


    Wei Shaojin took a look at Lu Qingwan, who was on the alert. He also wanted to say "standing behind me, I can protect you", but it was impossible, identity impossible, strength impossible.


    Wei Shaojin has some inferiority complex, but there is also a strange emotion, that is, the determination to become stronger.


    Before, he thought about giving up, but seeing everyone''s scorn, he finally chose to exercise hard, but these are for others to see. This time, his determination to become stronger is extremely strong, and the purpose is just to let Lu Qingwan see."There''s something." Just as everyone was on guard, Wei Shaojin suddenly frowned and made a sound.


    But others didn''t feel it at all. Some people became more and more cautious when they heard Wei Shaojin, while others laughed. The voice was very clear in the silent forest.


    Shao Yangqi didn''t believe it at the beginning, but as time went by, he had to believe it. There was something approaching here.


    When someone was going to laugh at Wei Shaojin, Shao Yangqi said in a low voice: "be careful."


    There was not a minute when the voice fell, and there was a sound of knowing and asking around.


    Without waiting for people to look around carefully, a thing quickly came out of the grass, the first one would have the second, the second one would have the third and the fourth


    They are not straw bags. They dance their weapons tightly.


    The attack power and defense power of these things are not strong, but there are a lot of them.


    Taking advantage of his breathing time, Lu Qingwan finally saw what was attacking him. It was a fist sized insect. It was a bit like a spider with eight legs. But unlike spiders, their hindmost legs were very developed, which was convenient for them to jump.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s poisonous on the teeth." Shao Yangqi reminded the public loudly.


    The crowd gradually formed a circle and gave their backs to their teammates, completing the first step of trust between the teams.


    "What shall we do now? It''s too much! " Someone asked.


    Shao Yangqi''s head is running fast. This thing is called jumping spider: "this thing is afraid of fire. Do you have one with a small flame gun?"


    Small flame guns are usually used for cooking in the field. This is a real battlefield. Who would bring thisˇ° Can I have a large one with me? " Someone replied.


    "No, what? This is a forest." Shao Yangqi once again solved a sharp knife.


    At this time, Rong Peixiang quietly took out the small flame gun in his bag and sprayed it around here.


    For a moment, the temperature around Rong Peixiang got higher, and the jumping spider beside her no longer dared to step forward.

 Chapter 249

    Genius with low self esteem (14)


    Then Rong Peixiang, like a little angel, burned all around him. As expected, these jumping spiders retreated a little bit.


    After the last spider left, the crowd gasped for breath.


    "Let''s get out of here first!" Shao Yangqi immediately gave the order.


    People began to move nonstop again, came to an open space, temporarily rest.


    "Peixiang, why are you still carrying this?" Lu Qingwan pointed to the torch.


    Rong Peixiang put the small flame gun in his bag, and then said: "I don''t know what to prepare. I only know that this thing is small and easy to carry in the future, so I will take it with me."


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    "Look at your clients!" A voice warned.


    Everyone quickly opened their client to check the ranking. The ranking is constantly changing. At this time, the "24 team" is the name of Shao Yangqi''s army. This relative ranking is above the average, probably because of those jumping spiders.


    In this team, Rong Peixiang, who has just made a great contribution, ranks at the top.


    The crowd added a little bit of strength and decided to move on. They need more points.


    Although those jumping spiders can also increase their own score, but the score is too low, and also a waste of physical strength, the gain is not worth the loss.


    There are a lot of small animals in this forest, but none of them have a high score. At the end of the day, they can only barely hold 39, and they are very tired.


    The trial lasted for seven days. After seven days, the previous spaceship will come and take them back.


    "Let''s have a rest, and we''ll allocate the vigil later." Shao Yangqi gave the order.


    They chose an open space and took out their nutrient solution one after another.


    Lu Qingwan also brought nutrient solution, but she was not used to it. She thought that although she could be full with compressed biscuits, she could not be as comfortable as rice and steamed bread.


    Therefore, in addition to nutrient solution, Lu Qingwan''s bag also has snacks, biscuits, sushi, chicken legs and other things that are easy to carry.


    When Lu Qingwan took out the drumsticks, all the people looked at Lu Qingwan and couldn''t help swallowing.


    In this world where prices are very expensive, ordinary people live by drinking nutrient solution. Only the really rich can eat substantial food, and they are still on the battlefield.


    Someone couldn''t help swallowing, "that... Miss Lu, can you share it?" The man looked at Lu Qingwan''s chicken leg.


    Lu Qingwan said strangely, "don''t you have any preparation?"


    Everyone: "of course, they didn''t prepare. What they prepared were nutrient solutions that were easy to carry.


    Looking at such a pity, Lu Qingwan was very reluctant to say: "OK!"


    The man got the drumsticks that he wanted to eat, and immediately put them in his mouth. Lu Qingwan took some from his bag and gave them to Rong Peixiang, Heng Gong, Wei Shaojin and Shao Yangqi. As for the others, they could only watch eagerly. However, some people can''t help but ask for the success of drumsticks. Lu Qingwan is not ambiguous, and all the people who ask for it are given points.


    After all, on the battlefield, there is no need to cause people''s complaints because of a drumstick, which is fatal on the battlefield, although Lu Qingwan was reluctant to give up.


    In the next two days, the crowd left the forest. They needed to find other creatures that could be divided.


    And people also found that Wei Shaojin''s unique ability is to detect the surrounding environment, which is more accurate and timely than the team leader Shao Yangqi. Therefore, Wei Shaojin''s position in the team has risen a lot. Those who didn''t like her before also changed their views.


    By the fifth day, Lu Qingwan had been living on nutrient solution for three days. Although she had brought a lot of things, she could not support the whole team.


    Find a place near the water source. The team plans to have a rest here and have a nutrient solution for lunch.


    Lu Qingwan touched his nose, looked at the surrounding environment, and then said to Shao Yangqi, "well, Captain, can''t I cook a meal?"


    Shao Yangqi just want to say no, the results see other players are also looking at themselves.


    "Captain, there''s no danger nearby." Wei Shaojin threw out such a sentence, although he didn''t directly nod to agree with Lu Qingwan, but the meaning of this is obvious.


    "Captain, we''ve been drinking nutrient solution for so many days. Why don''t we improve the food?" After all, most of the people in this team are spoiled senior cadres, who often drink nutrient solution.Shao Yangqi hesitated and agreed.


    Then the team began to divide the work. Some people picked up some dry wood, some had to go hunting. Because it was close to the water source, some people caught some fish from the water.


    Lu Qingwan also had several female team members who were responsible for making a fire as a support.


    After putting up the bracket, a female team member suddenly thought of saying, "we don''t have seasoning! Not even the most basic salt. "


    Lu Qingwan scratched her head. In fact, she didn''t, because she had planned to bring enough food for her for a few days, but she didn''t expect to start cooking temporarily.


    At this time, Heng Gong came over coldly, and then took out a lot of bottles from his carry on bag.


    Everyone "..."


    "Wow, Heng Gong, how can you take these things with you?" Rong Peixiang looked at all kinds of materials he pulled out and asked in surprise.


    Heng Gong replied coldly: "I want to eat!"


    Rong Peixiang scratched his head: "what do you mean? Is that not the answer? I asked him why he brought these things, and he said he wanted to eat. "


    "What he means is that he usually eats out." Wei Shaojin kindly explained.


    Rong Peixiang still doesn''t understand. Isn''t there a variety of restaurants outside? Is there anything else you can take with you? Why is he still carrying these things? Is he going to do it by himself?


    Although Rong Peixiang still doesn''t understand, Lu Qingwan knows that Heng Gong''s life is not rich, so when he doesn''t want to drink nutrient solution, he will improve his food.


    Lu Qingwan poked Rong Peixiang and said, "cook quickly. You are starving to death!"


    Rong Peixiang put aside his doubts for the time being and began to help in a hurry, but he was just helping. So after a while, Rong Peixiang was driven away by several people.


    Rong Peixiang could only entrust Qu Baba to look at it and asked again and again when it would be OK.


    After half an hour, the smell of the food wafted out little by little, and everyone could not help swallowing. After a while, they could eat it.


    Lu Qingwan had a scene in his mind, which flashed by, so he didn''t care too much. He thought it was the host who had done barbecue with others before.

 Chapter 250

    Genius with low self esteem (15)


    Seeing that she was about to have a hot meal, Wei Shaojin suddenly stood up at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone was taken aback by his manner.


    Wei Shaojin felt it carefully, and then said very seriously, "something is coming."


    At this time, all the people stopped their work and stood up one after another to keep alert.


    At this time, the aroma of the barbecue on the fire rack overflows, but no one has the mind to watch the barbecue when they are cooking, and everyone is in a state of high tension.


    Gradually, no longer only Wei Shaojin heard the sound, others also began to hear the sound, but carefully listen to it like footsteps, is it a classmate?


    All of a sudden, the grass around shook for a while, and a man came out. As soon as he saw each other''s posture, the man quickly raised his hand to make a surrender: "don''t be excited, I just want to rub a bite to eat!"


    The crowd looked behind him again, "where are your teammates?"


    "They''re not far away. I''m here to explore the way. I smell your fragrance. I''m here now. Don''t get me wrong!" Everyone tries to explain.


    Shao Yangqi took the lead to put down his weapons: "you go."


    Others also quickly began to turn the barbecue on the grill, some places have been burnt black traces, all blame the man in front of us.


    "Well, can our two teams form a league?" The man asked greedily.


    Shao Yangqi frowned: "alliance? Which team are you from and why are you in league with us? Do you know who we are? "


    The man rubbed his hands and said, "well, I know the name of Shao Yangqi and Shao Xuechang. As for our team, hehe, hehe, I''ll introduce you? After all, we are all classmates. We should help each other... "


    "Here are the competitors." Before the man finished, Lu Qingwan pointed out the loophole in his words.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    The comer was embarrassed for a moment, but he was cheeky. He continued: "we can cooperate before the competition. After all, there are eight team places and 10 individual places. We can join hands to suppress other teams first."


    "After all that, you haven''t told me which team you are, so you want to join us? It''s too insincere. " Shao Yangqi considered the feasibility of the matter. Now they can''t reach the eighth place in my ranking. Naturally, their personal ranking has not reached the top 10. It''s better to cooperate with two teams rather than work hard with one team.


    "We are the 17th team, and the captain is Ding Wuzhou," he said


    On hearing the name, Lu Qingwan and Wei Shaojin frowned. Isn''t Ding Wuzhou the elder who wants to make an appointment with Wei Shaojin?


    People think about this team''s ranking, and Shao Yangqi''s team is not much different.


    "What do you think?" Shao Yangqi asked the other players'' opinions democratically.


    Some people say that it doesn''t matter. Some people always think that it''s risky. After all, Ding Wu Zhou''s wind review is not very good. Some people think that they can work together to improve their ranking first, as long as they pay attention to more precautions.


    Finally, after a simple vote, Shao Yangqi and Ding Wuzhou chose to cooperate. After agreeing to cooperate, the man went back to bring the team.


    "Eat quickly, I suspect they are coveting our food." Rong Peixiang had only food in his eyes.


    When people listen to it, you think you should finish your food before the team comes. After all, many people are salivating for food after staying here so long.


    They soon divided the food. When Ding Wuzhou''s team came, they had already eaten 7788.


    The person who reported back before couldn''t help swallowing. He thought Shao Yangqi''s team would leave something for them.


    Ding Wu Zhou sat down carelessly. Originally, he wanted to talk to Shao Yangqi and get closer. After all, in terms of identity, at least now, he is lower than Shao Yangqi.


    However, as soon as he came over, he saw Lu Qingwan and Wei Shaojin in the crowd, and his face sank immediately.


    After coming to Shao Yangqi''s side, he spoke to Shao Yangqi in a voice that everyone could hear. "Originally, I wondered why Shao would line up


    It''s clear now that they are more than 10. After all, some people are pulling their hind legs. It''s really Shao who is involved. "Shao Yangqi didn''t react at the beginning, but when he saw Ding Wuzhou, if he looked at Wei Shaojin''s direction, he understood that he was satirizing Wei Shaojin.


    Shao Yangqi understood, so did the other members.


    Ding Wu and Zhou''s team all snickered, but Shao Yangqi''s team sank their faces. Along the way, Wei Shaojin served as their alarm, many times making them prepare in advance.


    Although their ranking is not in the top few now, they are not injured. It is unrealistic that Ding Wuzhou''s team is bloodstained, and there are obviously less than 10 members. It is obvious that someone was sent back because of serious injury, or even died directly.


    Although Ding Wuzhou was a man with no eyesight, he still felt everyone''s attitude. Although he didn''t know why everyone in this team was protecting Wei Shaojin, he still shut up.


    After a simple clean-up, everyone is ready to go on the road together.


    "Classmate Shao, it will be 7 days soon. Aren''t you in a hurry?" Ding Wuzhou stopped Shao Yangqi.


    "What''s the use of being in a hurry? Originally, this trial was based on luck and ability. " Shao Yangqi said quietly.


    Ding Wu Zhou touched his nose and said in a low voice, "do you know why our team is ranked 15?"


    Shao Yangqi looks at Ding Wuzhou in doubt.


    Now Shao Yangqi''s team ranks 26th, and he is the top individual in the team, but he is also more than 20.


    In terms of strength, Ding Wuzhou is even weaker than him, but Ding Wuzhou ranks in the top 20. It''s really strange. Is it just luck?


    Ding Wu Zhou knew Shao Yangqi''s confusion. He looked around and saw that all the people were busy with their own affairs. Then he whispered to Shao Yangqi, "because I have something that attracts high-level creatures here."


    Ding Wu Zhou''s words make Shao Yang Qi stare big eyes. The higher the level of alien creatures, the more points they can get, but it also means danger.


    So few people would choose to use things to attract high-level creatures, because if they were not careful, the gain would not be worth the loss. Unexpectedly, Ding Wu Zhou was so afraid of death.

 Chapter 251

    Genius with low self esteem (16)


    And most importantly, this kind of similar thing is semi prohibited. Although many people know that there are such things, they are not widely used.


    "So the rest of your team was eliminated because you used this stuff?" Shao Yangqi suddenly regretted and agreed to join hands with him.


    Ding Wu Zhou noticed the difference in Shao Yangqi''s tone and said: "I use this one with their permission. Once they are injured seriously and are eliminated, they can''t blame me."


    Shao Yang Qi glanced at him and said, "since you are asking for my opinion, I will tell you that I refuse, and still refuse on behalf of our team. Although our ranking is relatively low, compared with being eliminated, or losing qualification, or losing life, what does it matter if we rank low? "


    Shao Yangqi said that Ding Wu Zhou was speechless.


    "I won''t tell other teachers that you have such things, but I advise you not to use them near us." Shao Yangqi said to her, then stood up and told her to get ready to start.


    Ding Wu Zhou clenched his teeth. If Shao Yang Qi didn''t agree, he didn''t have to cooperate with him at all.


    However, along the way, we only met several teams. Some teams suffered more serious injuries than their own teams. Of course, such teams could not cooperate. And the only one more qualified is Shao Yangqi''s team, but did not expect Shao Yangqi is a greedy.


    Seeing that Ding Wu Zhou''s face was not good, the boy who came to explore the way before, that is, Zhu Gong, came over and asked: "Captain, you don''t look very good, do you..."


    Ding Wu Zhou cursed: "this Shao Yangqi is greedy for life and afraid of death. You don''t want to take risks if you want to rank lower."


    "What shall we do? Looking for a new team? " Zhu Gong asked tentatively.


    Ding Wu Zhou grinned his teeth. "Now it''s almost time. It''s a waste of time for us to find other teams."


    "Then we..." Zhu Gonggang wanted to ask how to do it. After seeing the look on Ding Wuzhou''s face, he understood and shut up.


    If you don''t let him use it, won''t he steal it? He doesn''t believe that high integral creatures will not start in front of him.


    Ding Wu Zhou took out a small bottle from his pocket, spray appearance.


    "After a while, when we are going, you should spray this thing carefully on the road we are walking. Be careful not to spray it on people, especially our own people." Ding Wu said to Zhu Gong.


    Zhu Gong took the small bottle and nodded, with a look of "you can rest assured when I do business".


    Originally, Shao Yangqi thought that Ding Wuzhou would go his own way because of this. I didn''t expect that since Ding Wuzhou agreed to join hands with him, Shao Yangqi was very curious.


    But curious or not, he can''t just drive people away, he can only grasp his team members and say "be careful".


    Finally, well, what Shao Yangqi was worried about still happened, just when Wei Shaojin began to remind them to be careful.


    After such a long time together, the people had a certain tacit understanding, so when Wei Shaojin said there was a situation, he had quickly made preparations for the battle, and formed a circle, which could advance, attack, retreat and defend, and it was also convenient to change the formation.


    Ding Wuzhou and others have been on the alert all the time. Seeing that they quickly changed the formation, they immediately ordered their own team members to be on guard. To his surprise, they didn''t expect that these people were so alert. After about five minutes, some strange creatures had rushed from a distance.


    These creatures are a bit like large wild boars, but different from wild boars, they have flaming stars on their tusks and a pair of strange horns on their heads.


    Ding Wu Zhou scolded secretly. Unexpectedly, it was the fire pig.


    Fire pig beast has a characteristic, that is thick skin, high defense, and they can spit fire, often appear in groups, each time is 20 ~ 30.


    At this time, Shao Yangqi did not care to question Ding Wuzhou, but could only concentrate on dealing with the fire pig beast in front of him.


    On average, each person has to deal with two, and Lu Qingwan pays attention to Wei Shaojin''s situation, for fear of Wei Shaojin''s accident.


    Just a face to face, Lu Qingwan''s laser swordsman cut off one ear of the fire pig.


    All of a sudden, it was infuriated. A fire dragon came straight at Lu Qingwan''s face. Lu Qingwan flashed to the left, his laser sword in his hand


    The eyes of the fire pig were thrown over.


    This fire pig is very clever and knows how to avoid his own key.Lu Qingwan, I want to go forward and get my laser sword back. As a result, another fire pig attacked from the side.


    At this time, I don''t know why the fire pig beast that attacked from the side was thrown away strangely.


    Lu Qingwan glanced around, just to see Wei Shaojin looking at himself, still slightly panting.


    "My God, can mental power be used like this?" Lu Qingwan said to himself in shock.


    System A1 said: "theoretically, it''s OK, but now you should not care about this problem, but whether you can solve the current problem."


    Lu Qingwan took out the laser gun, but he didn''t pick up his own laser sword. Now he solved the problem of the fire pig that had just been bounced away, and the designed position was the eyes of the fire pig.


    The reason why people choose to use close range attack weapons is that their eyes are not easy to aim, and hitting them can not cause substantial damage at all, so they can only attack when they are close.


    Wei Shaojin''s combat effectiveness was not high, so he was very hard to deal with.


    In the evening, while avoiding the attack of the burning pig, Lu Qing came to Wei Shaojin and stood back to back with Wei Shaojin.


    "Sorry!" Wei Shaojin said with some frustration that he needed a little girl to protect him.


    Lu Qingwan tightened his laser gun in his hand: "what are you sorry for? We are teammates."


    "Here''s the laser sword!" Wei Shaojin takes out her laser gun and hands the laser sword to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t refuse either, because Wei Shaojin had a strong mental power, so compared with other people, the shooting target might be more accurate.


    Finally, in the condition of several people injured, in exchange for a real victory.


    The crowd got away from the bloody place before they sat down and had a rest.


    Ding Wuzhou has two people injured, Shao Yangqi has one injured, but not seriouslyˇ° Did you do it? " Shao Yangqi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What are you talking about, Mr. Shao?" Ding Wu Zhou pretended not to know.


    Shao Yang said with a cold snort: "we are different from each other. From here on, the alliance between us is broken."

 Chapter 252

    Genius with low self esteem (17)


    Many people on Shao Yangqi''s side said that they didn''t understand how to go their separate ways after a fierce battle?


    Shao Yangqi did not intend to explain to them, but said to Ding Wuzhou, "goodbye."


    Then, in the confusion of the team members, he got up and left. The members of the team also got up. After all, Shao Yang was their captain.


    Until Ding Wu Zhou and others can not see the figure, Shao Yangqi this just stopped, let the team rest.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Shao Yangqi did not intend to tell them that Ding Wuzhou had banned drugs. Instead, he asked: "there are two ways for you. One is that there are countless dangers, and you are likely to die or be eliminated. The other is that you are safe. You are prepared for all the dangers. Which one do you choose?"


    The members of the team began to whisper, some people like to take risks, others like to be safe.


    Shao Yangqi also suddenly realized whether he was too arbitrary. After all, his order represented the whole team. Although he knew that he was right to do so, it might also make its members lose their deserved rewards.


    "Captain." Lu Qingwan called out.


    Shao Yangqi looks up at Lu Qingwan in doubt. Lu Qingwan said optimistically: "we can lose the game, but we can''t lose character. Now we can take chances, because it''s just a trial, but when it comes to the real battlefield, we can only rely on our own ability and the lost luck. "


    After listening to what Lu Qingwan said, many people who didn''t understand the situation also nodded one after another to show their support for Shao Yangqi''s decision.


    Shao Yangqi looked at the people''s trusting eyes, and for a moment, he was full of pride: "you can rest assured that even if our team didn''t get any reward, what I Shao Yangqi can promise you is indispensable."


    The crowd roared, sweeping away the serious atmosphere just before.


    After adjusting for another five minutes, they planned to get up and go on the road.


    But did not wait to go down many miles, Wei Shaojin noticed something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Shao Yangqi asked.


    "There''s something nearby." Wei Shaojin said it very seriously, and people did not dare to take it lightly.


    As soon as Wei Shaojin''s voice fell, everyone felt the shaking of the ground. At present, everyone had only one idea: "this time, I''m really in trouble.".


    "Get out of here." At this time, Shao Yangqi was not sure what the level of this unseen enemy was. For the sake of people''s safety, he had to hide or retreat first, and fight again if he found that he could fight.


    Shao Yang Qi quickly glanced around, and then straight northwest direction, everyone immediately understand, have rushed to this direction.


    Shortly after they left, a tall creature gradually came to the spot, about 5 meters in shape, a bit like the little monster in Altman''s fight against the little monster.


    Little by little, the alien creature was attracted by the potion.


    And Ding Wu Zhou certainly didn''t expect that he would attract such a big guy, whose level is definitely about a.


    So when Ding Wu Zhou saw this big guy, his face turned white, and he didn''t want to take points, so he turned around and ran. The rest of the team were also running, but the big guy had seen them and immediately followed them. Although its action is not very flexible, but one of it can run several steps higher than others, so it is not very hard to catch up.


    Ding Wu ran around and began to ask for help. Of course, he didn''t ask for help from the school, but from the nearby team.


    There are quite a few teams nearby, but they are more or less injured. In addition, even Ding Wuzhou''s team can''t cope with it. Naturally, other teams feel that they are too much to deal with, so they pretend not to see it.


    Shao Yangqi also received a distress signal from Ding Wuzhou, so he asked the team members for their opinions.


    They haven''t discussed a result here, but Ding Wuzhou thought that they might not come to help, so Ding Wuzhou led the team to run in the direction of Shao Yangqi''s departure.


    At last, Shao Yangqi came to a conclusion, that is to help, not because of the virgin''s psychology, but because they think they can take this giant creature.


    Because all the creatures on this planet are put in by the alliance in advance, and there are strict requirements for the level. The highest level is a. now this creature appears, and killing it will surely be a leap in the ranking.


    What''s more, Shao Yangqi and Ding Wuzhou are all proficient in mecha, and other members are also proficient in mecha. Even if it''s a single fight, it''s not an opponent, then there must be a chance of winning in group fights.When Ding Wuzhou saw Shao Yangqi''s team, he rushed over immediately.


    "Take out your mecha and we''ll take it out." Shao Yangqi said very calmly.


    In the blink of an eye, two mechas about the height of the monster appeared in front of the public. Shao Yangqi''s mecha was red, while Ding Wuzhou was configured by the school.


    Two mechas collided with a monster. For a moment, the dust was flying, and people couldn''t get involved. They had to retreat to the outside for a while.


    Other members who have mecha also let their mecha appear one after another. For a moment, this monster fell to the disadvantage.


    Half an hour later, the monster fell to the ground and successfully turned into points.


    The points of the members of the two teams have increased, especially for the two captains, Ding Wuzhou has jumped to the 10th place, while Shao Yangqi has also reached more than ten places, and has made a lot from the top ten.


    After the big monster fell to the ground, everyone also sat down and gasped regardless of the image.


    A few mechas were not around the crowd, which was quite spectacular.


    "How about, Mr. Shao? Should I thank you?" Ding Wu Zhou said triumphantly.


    Rong Peixiang looked puzzled: "shouldn''t you thank us? After all, you were just chased and beaten by this big monster, and we saved you in the end. "


    Rong Peixiang''s words are just the scene before the truth-seeking description. But in Ding Wuzhou''s eyes, they are satirizing him for running away. He thinks so in his heart. When he looks at the eyes of the people around him, he also feels that there is satire in their eyes, which makes the good mood disappear instantly.


    "In that case, let''s go our separate ways." Ding Wu Zhou learns Shao Yangqi''s cold appearance before and starts to leave.


    At this time, the ground shook slightly again.


    Wei Shaojin''s mental strength has been consumed by more than half, and she didn''t notice it at the first timeˇ° Get out of here Wei Shaojin said solemnly.


    Shao Yangqi and others believe in Wei Shaojin, and they don''t care to rest. They get up and run.

 Chapter 253

    Genius with low self esteem (18)


    See Shao Yangqi team of people so desperate to escape, Dingwu Zhou Xiaodi people immediately burst into laughter, they don''t think so good all of a sudden will encounter two a level.


    However, before they finished laughing, they seemed to be choked by a big hand. Let alone laughing, they couldn''t even cry.


    Surrounded by many as like as two peas that just fell down, they are only two meters tall, standing on two legs, two sharp forelegs, and a meat wing on their backs. They look like birds, but their mouthed teeth are full of teeth.


    Ding Wu Zhou''s first reaction was to get up and run. Zhu Gong followed him.


    Those members who didn''t have time to run were punctured, and they didn''t even have time to shout for help.


    Ding Wu Zhou scolded a dirty word, bad age, finally came to the top 10, even to poke the hornet''s nest.


    They met this kind of creature, which is a creature on the planet Gaby. It is called bird by learning its name. The height of an adult beast can reach 10 meters. Their level changes with their height.


    The one I met before was only 5 or 6 meters tall, and the grade should be a -, while the group I met now is about 2 meters tall, and I think the grade is about C.


    Although the level is not high, but they have a congenital advantage, that is fast, compared with adult animals, the speed is not only twice as fast.


    At this time, the members of Ding Wu Zhou''s team were exhausted. Of course, they couldn''t run these things.


    Ding Wu Zhou used the old method again and fled in the direction of Shao Yangqi''s departure. He won the 10th place with difficulty. He doesn''t want to die here or even fail to get to the end.


    "What is it?" Lu Qingwan can''t help asking Wei Shaojin.


    Because where ordinary high-level creatures exist, other low-level creatures will be far away. Those higher than A-level creatures may not exist on this planet. So what makes Wei Shaojin so flustered.


    "It''s the bird." Wei Shaojin gasped.


    "But we just killed..." Lu Qingwan said half way, suddenly understood, it is indeed the high level will have a deterrent effect on the low level, but the same kind is an exception.


    "Did they catch up?" Shao Yangqi couldn''t help asking.


    Wei Shaojin explored with mental strength, and frowned tightly: "always follow, because Ding Wuzhou and they also follow us all the time."


    "Damn it Some of the members have already started to make rude remarks.


    Wei Shaojin feels that her physical strength is losing a little bit. If she continues to run like this, she will have no strength to fight back in the face of birds.


    "Captain, what shall we do?" Asked Tan Yuanjing.


    Shao Yangqi also knows that running like this is not the way to do it, because they can''t run like a bird, and if they run like this, they are likely to run out of energy, and they won''t be their opponents in battle.


    "How about we get rid of these things?" Shao slowed down and asked for everyone''s opinions.


    They all said they would listen to him.


    As a result, those who can operate the mecha take out their own mecha one after another. Even if they can''t operate it, it''s OK to resist the damage. In less than a minute, the people behind him caught up. There were few people around Ding Wuzhou.


    Moreover, his mecha is also scarred, and there are many birds hanging on it.


    Other birds will rush in when they see new targets.


    We are in a tense state of preparation. Although we have mecha protection, there are many of these things, and it is easy to damage their mecha circuits.


    They fought and retreated, and experienced a fierce fight.


    After Lu Qingwan eliminated all the birds around him, Lu Qingwan found that he seemed to be left behind. No, this time, he could not be said to be left behind. Instead, he was separated. It was the team leader who was separated. Of course, Lu Qingwan thought that.


    Lu Qingwan was accompanied by Wei Shaojin, Tan Yuanjing, Ding Wuzhou and Zhu Gong.


    "What about the others?" Lu Qingwan sat on the ground regardless of his image, panting heavily.


    Standing next to her is her tall mecha.


    Several other people also got down from their own mecha and sat down on the ground like they were landing in the evening: "I don''t know."


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" Two voices were heard at the same time.


    The owners of the two voices looked at each other at the same time, and Lu Qingwan also looked at them.Tan Yuan Jing frowned and glared at Wei Shaojin discontentedly. Wei Shaojin dropped her eyes and did not speak.


    "I''m fine. Let''s get in touch with the captain and get together soon." Lu Qingwan opened his mouth to ease the sudden embarrassment.


    Ding Wu Zhou also began to contact his players.


    As a result, people did not expect, just opened the client, the ground shook up again. And this time, instead of the center of the wobble getting closer, it was a violent wobble.


    This time, the shaking was so violent that several mechas standing on the ground were overturned.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Qingwan managed to stabilize himself and looked at Wei Shaojin.


    Wei Shaojin''s hand was on the ground. It was like touching a hot iron. She suddenly took back her hand and yelled, "let''s go."


    This is not the first time that Wei Shaojin has been shocked, but it is the first time that he has shown panic and even despair.


    Several people are not vague, have entered their mecha, let their mecha stand up, intend to leave here quickly.


    But the plan can never keep up with the change, because of the shaking of the ground, so they walk unsteadily, especially because of the huge body of the mecha, the shaking is more obvious.


    Lu Qingwan suddenly felt that his family was entangled by something. Looking down, he found that the leg of the mecha was tightly held by a dark claw, which came from the underground.


    Lu Qingwan had a bad premonition. Without waiting for Lu Qingwan to know what to do, the paw suddenly pulled the leg of the mecha back, and Lu Qingwan''s mecha fell on the ground.


    Although Wei Shaojin can''t control the mecha battle, he can still control some basic skills of the mecha. Seeing Lu Qingwan fall to the ground, he rushed to protect him.


    Tan Yuan Jing naturally refused to show weakness. Last time, he planned to step on the claws that had just been exposed. But the claw disappeared, and then the ground shook violently again. With a "bang", something came out of the ground. Instead of falling to the ground, it flew into the sky.


    Ding Wuzhou and Zhu Gong, who had not planned to control the lives of several people, were also overturned by the shock just now, because their mecha had been injured before, and they couldn''t stand up for a moment.

 Chapter 254

    Genius with low self esteem (19)


    "Another bird." Lu Qingwan exhaled softly, but what was different from seeing birds before was that their wings were really used for flying, not furnishings.


    Lu Qingwan has read some books. Of course, he knows what a flying bird stands for. It means that this bird is a female, and its strength is as good as that of the previous one. And most importantly, the two are likely to be couples, and those that appeared before are likely to be their children.


    At the thought of this possibility, Lu Qingwan felt very cool because they had killed the bird''s husband and children. It would be strange if the bird would not take revenge.


    If the two teams are here, and still in their heyday, it is likely that they will join forces to win the bird. But now, just a few of them, just the scarred mecha, how can they be the opponent of the bird?


    What can we do?


    "Xiao Yi, help! I can''t beat you!" Lu Qing''s wailing and Howling follow the system.


    System A1 is also a flustered comparison: "if you can''t fight, just run. What''s the use of telling me? It''s not my fight!"


    Lu Qingwan: "what she said actually made her unable to answer. It can be said that it was a useless system. He was the only one.


    The bird will dive for Tan Yuanjing who just wanted to hurt him. Tan Yuanjing''s yellow hair controls the plane to dodge and let the bird fly.


    If one strike fails, there will be two strikes. Tan Yuanjing quickly turned out his weapon, but after all, he was a novice in mecha operation, so he was in a hurry and almost tripped himself first.


    Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth and joined the battle. Because of Lu Qingwan''s participation, the bird''s attack target changed from one to two instantly. Of course, Wei Shaojin could not ignore it.


    Seeing that bird would be attracted by these three people at this time, Ding Wu Zhou''s first reaction was to run away quickly.


    But according to Lu Qingwan''s temperament, he will not leave unharmed, especially in such a dangerous situation. Why should he leave


    She came to attract the attention of the night, and he patted his ass and left?


    Therefore, Lu Qingwan intentionally or unintentionally attracted Ding Wuzhou to live here. She is not a great person, and more people have a chance to win.


    Now all people are able to take care of their own skills, and it is also a life-threatening battle. Everyone''s potential has been stimulated. For a moment, there was a stalemate between the two sides.


    "We have to outwit!" Lu Qingwan tried his best to calm down. "I''ll be responsible for attracting its attention for a while. You take the opportunity to attack and hit it in the eye. No matter whether the attack is successful or not, you should withdraw immediately and not let it catch you. If our mecha is damaged and loses its ability to move, the situation will be more dangerous."


    The only thing Wei Shaojin and Tan Yuanjing don''t agree with is that they can''t let Lu Qingwan be the one to attract attention. The only thing Ding Wuzhou and Zhu Gong don''t agree with is that they should listen to the command of a man who can''t operate the mecha properly.


    "I''ll get its attention." Wei Shaojin and Tan Yuanjing are speaking together again.


    "Lu Qingwan, you can''t control the mecha at all and fight with it at close range. I''m going to be a hero." This time, Tan Yuanjing was very decisive and didn''t even give the public a chance to respond.


    Although Tan Yuanjing''s words hurt people''s self-esteem, no one cared about him at this timeˇ° Let''s look for a chance, quick Lu Qingwan took the lead in responding.


    Finally, when one arm of Tan Yuanjing''s mecha was nearly scrapped, they found an opportunity to attack the monster''s eyes.


    "It''s a success!" Lu Qingwan exclaimed in surprise, and then immediately withdrew.


    A few people did not intend to kill the bird, while it was painful to roll on the ground, a few people quickly withdrew from its attack range, turned and ran.


    Lu Qingwan and Wei Shaojin supported Tan Yuanjing''s mecha.


    Ding Wuzhou and Zhu Gongduan, but they still underestimate the attack power of this bird.


    After the eye injury, the bird will become extremely violent. Zhu Gong''s exclamation didn''t come out, so he was caught by the bird''s forelimb on the neck of the mecha.


    Then, without waiting for the people to turn around to save him, the head of Zhugong mecha was twisted off.


    Ding Wuzhou was closest to the bird, so he could see clearly. His heart was pounding, and he just delayed the time when Zhu Gong was in the hands of the bird general, so Ding Wuzhou turned around and ran away.


    Because they disliked Lu Qingwan''s three people getting in the way, and because of the inspiration of Zhu Gong''s procrastination, they pushed them behind while they didn''t pay attention. Fortunately, they braked quickly, but they didn''t just jump into the arms of the bird general.I wish I could hide in the space capsule of mecha, no matter how the bird shakes.


    And this bird will not be able to unload this mecha for a while and a half. At this time, I heard someone pounce on it and stretch out his claw to sweep it.


    Lu Qingwan three people in a hurry to avoid, but ignored the sweeping tail.


    One of them was accidentally overturned on the ground. The bird will be a happy hiss, step is coming.


    At this time, Wei Shaojin has a risky decision, that is to give up the mecha, because the goal of the mecha is too big, and the sound of walking is also very loud. Now that the birds'' eyes are damaged, they are more likely to survive if they get out of the mecha.


    After Wei Shaojin said the idea again, the other two agreed.


    Lu Qingwan and Wei Shaojin came out from the inside of the mecha one after another. Only Tan Yuanjing was left. At that time, he found that he was stuck. Just as he was struggling, he saw the bird coming towards him.


    Wei Shaojin and Lu Qingwan had to attract the attention of bird generals for a while.


    Because of the difference in body shape, the bird can''t hit the enemy by waving its forelimb around. It barks in anger, so it takes its big foot and tramples on people everywhere.


    Because he couldn''t dodge, seeing that the bird''s foot was about to step on two people, Tan Yuan Jing gave a big drink and jumped on it. Unexpectedly, he threw the unexpected bird to the ground.


    "Let''s go!" Tan Yuanjing holds the bird to death.


    The bird will make a long song that stings people''s eardrum.


    Lu Qingwan says "you go first" to Wei Shaojin, and then turns around and gets on the mecha. She plans to take advantage of this time to give the bird a fatal blow.


    But before Lu Qingwan passed, the bird broke free and pulled off Tan Yuanjing''s arm, which was nearly broken.


    Because of the connection between mental strength and mecha, at the moment when the mecha''s arm was twisted off, Tan Yuanjing''s arm also felt severe pain.

 Chapter 255

    Genius with low self esteem (20)


    Seeing that one of them had been scrapped and another had come to die, birdsong made a strange sound and rushed to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan was surprised and quickly retreated, but niaojiang seemed to believe that he was his target and pursued him.


    Lu Qingwan''s actual operation ability was not strong at first, which was dwarfed by all of a sudden. It was lucky that he didn''t trip over.


    Just when the bird thought that Lu Qingwan would not hold on soon, something unexpected happened.


    I saw that Wei Shaojin, who was still outside the mecha, stood up in the air, and the mecha that was lying on the ground stood up straight.


    Wei Shaojin manipulated the mecha with mental strength, and then the mecha moved by itself when there was no one in the control room.


    The right hand will fiercely chop at the bird, the left hand will try to pull the wings of the bird.


    The bird will have been blind, all the action depends on the sound, but now Wei Shaojin''s mecha is one foot away from the ground, its ear only shouts of applause.


    The bird will not be able to dodge. Half of its wings are held by Wei Shaojin. The bird will turn to attack, but Wei Shaojin''s right hand pinches its neck and makes it unable to move.


    Hand hard, wings were born to pull down. The bird waved its sharp claws and caught a firelight on Wei Shaojin''s mecha.


    Lu Qingwan knew that Wei Shaojin was operating the mecha from the outside, and he could not let the mecha turn into a weapon at all. He quickly pressed a button of his mecha and called out, "go on."


    Suddenly Lu Qingwan lost his sword.


    Wei Shaojin manipulated the mecha to raise her hand and hold the sword in her hand.


    Before the bird will not be the opponent because the operation is not skilled, but now is not the same, Wei Shaojin is not only able to skillfully operate mecha, but also pressure it to play.


    Seeing Wei Shaojin draw a sword light from the top to the bottom, the bird that had been swaggering before was quickly split in two.


    With a bang, the sword originally held in the hands of the mecha fell to the ground. Then with a bang, the mecha also fell to the ground. It just didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.


    Wei Shaojin also fell from a height. If Lu Qingwan had not been quick eyed, Wei Shaojin would have been injured.


    Lu Qingwan carefully put Wei Shaojin on the ground, and then manipulated the mecha to rescue Tan Yuanjing from inside. Just when he was about to get out of the mecha, he remembered that he had another wish.


    Lu Qingwan was the one with the least injury, so he took on the responsibility of treatment.


    Wei Shaojin suffered mental damage and fell into a coma. And Tan Yuan Jing is because of the connection between mental strength and the mecha, and because the arm of the mecha was pulled off, so the arm was injured. As for the specific situation, we need to further use the instrument to detect.


    As for Zhu Gong, he has fallen into a coma and is still the most seriously injured. Lu Qingwan can''t see the condition of Tan Yuanjing''s arm, let alone his complicated brain. So he hesitates to report to his teacher. After all, his brain is broken.


    But Lu Qingwan was afraid that this man would blame himself when he woke up. He could only send a message to Ding Wuzhou, who had run away long ago. After all, Ding Wuzhou was his captain.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the current ranking again. Good guy, I didn''t expect Wei Shaojin to jump to the first place all of a sudden. Lu Qingwan, Tan Yuanjing and Zhu Gong, who picked up the cheap, also advanced several places. The normal setting of lovelorn is that as long as you participate in the battle at the scene, you will get bonus points, and the number of bonus points depends on the amount of effort. This bird will basically be killed by Wei Shaojin alone, so the bonus points are the most.


    It is also because of this action of several people that the name of the whole team has gone up a lot and directly came to the top 8.


    Before and Lu Qingwan and other team members ran away, because of this inexplicable bonus feel strange, but came to the top 8, happy than strange.


    Lu Qingwan sent his position to the members of his team, and noted the current situation, meaning to let them come to join.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the sky and found that it was already dark. Tomorrow would be the seventh day. Just stick to it for another day.


    Wei Shaojin woke up at noon on the seventh day and saw the members of the team.


    One by one, they all came to congratulate him, which made him confused.


    Finally, under the explanation of all the people, it was clear that he had jumped to the first place.


    After seven days together, the members of the whole team have become comrades in arms, and the situation of looking down on Wei Shaojin has never happened again.


    The master wanted to know how Wei Shaojin would solve the problem, but because he was afraid of hurting Wei Shaojin''s self-esteem, he asked whether it was not without asking.Finally, without waiting for the public to ask, Shao Yangqi had already come over: "what you think is very good."


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Shaojin asked strangely.


    "Although you won the first place before, others were also working hard when you were in a coma, so now your first place is in danger, and our team''s ranking is also on the verge of collapse." Shao Yangqi finished, and other members nodded in agreement.


    "What do I need to do?" Wei Shaojin wants to get up and stand up, but she is still too weak. She just feels like she is spinning.


    Shao Yangqi gave him a hand: "you don''t need to do anything, the most important thing is to keep your first place, don''t let others to exceed."


    Wei Shaojin looks at Shao Yangqi with some embarrassment. Although he likes the feeling of being needed and valued, he feels very bad now.


    Shao Yangqi patted him on the shoulder and said, "we''ll find something later. You don''t have to interfere. Just give us your weapon."


    Because everyone''s storage bag is open only by himself, so Shao Yangqi can only wait for him to wake up.


    Wei Shaojin understood Shao Yangqi''s meaning with a little brain movement. She was grateful and at a loss. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Shao Yangqi knew Wei Shaojin''s mood at this time, and said with a smile: "our team still depends on you. After going out, you should tell us the process."


    Wei Shaojin nodded: "certainly."


    Several members around Wei Shaojin also cheered. At this time, Lu Qingwan came in with food.


    Others swallow their saliva, but they all turn around and go out tacit understanding. After all, the food is for Wei Shaojin. It''s too much for people to bear here, and they all go out


    In the heart secretly swear, go out to eat a big meal in the evening. Of course, I didn''t forget to take Wei Shaojin''s laser sword away when I went out.


    It''s a bowl of fish soup.


    "Thank you Wei Shaojin took it from Lu Qingwan.


    "You shouldn''t thank me. You should thank all the members of our team. We''ve been looking for this fish for a long time!" Lu Qingwan said with a smile.

 Chapter 256

    Genius with low self esteem (21)


    Wei Shaojin held the bowl and did not speak.


    Lu Qingwan continued: "so, don''t feel inferior in the future."


    Wei Shaojin suddenly looks up at Lu Qingwan, who blinks cunningly.


    "Originally..." Wei Shaojin wanted to say: originally you all know that I thought I was hiding well.


    Lu Qingwan showed an enigmatic smile: "you see, even if your physical strength is not qualified, you can still operate the mecha, and still create a way that others don''t know."


    Wei Shaojin drank all the soup in her hand, drinking a heroic posture.


    "I''ll go out first. You can have a good rest." Lu Qingwan left with a bowl.


    Wei Shaojin although at this time of the temple "sudden" pain, but its blood vessels have never been happy, a kind of happiness recognized by others.


    On the night of this day, everyone didn''t sleep and was sprinting for the final ranking.


    Wei Shaojin also endured his headache and helped people find creatures with high points and can win. Tan Yuanjing also insisted on fighting with them.


    As for Zhu Gong, Shao Yangqi just did his best to send him to Ding Wuzhou''s team.


    On the second day, when the first ray of sunlight fell on the earth, the seven day period finally ended, and the scoring device in their client stopped.


    Then, we saw a lot of small spaceships coming back from the sky, which were marked with numbers. All the people got on the spaceship according to the numbers they assigned before.


    "What kind of reward do you think you will get this time?" Some members asked.


    Some people ask like this, and some people answer like this. After all, they are in a good mood: "in fact, it doesn''t matter what reward is. What matters is that we show our face."


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Chatting and laughing with others, I unknowingly returned to my own planet and landed at the place I left before.


    People are no longer in the form of classes, but in small teams standing under a high platform. On the high platform are the leaders of the school, and now the president of the Federation, who is 40 years old.


    This award ceremony is just like the announcement of place and prize after the sports meeting. The opening remarks are all meaningless nonsense. When everyone is sleepy, it''s time to get to the point.


    First of all, the top 10. When the president was the first to call out Wei Shaojin''s name, some people expressed disbelief. Some people always sneered and thought that he must have had bad luck. In short, there were all kinds of expressions.


    In the second place is Wei shaoke, who has been known as a genius. That is to say, everyone thinks that he has won the first place.


    Lu early morning ranked sixth and Shao Yangqi seventh, but their scores were very close.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t get into the top 10, but he was very happy, because his whole team got the reward, that is, they can visit the military base, and everyone got a laser sword, a real laser sword that can be used to kill the enemy in the battlefield.


    In addition, the top 10 also got the rank of corporal, while those who had got the rank of corporal before, such as Wei shaoke, were directly awarded the rank of sergeant. Ding Wu Zhou looked at the 10 people on the stage eagerly, and his ranking was not many, many, just 11th, and it was because Wei Shaojin, who was always behind him, got the first place, which pushed him down. Not only did he not get the top 10, but their team also jumped up and fell behind because of Shao Yangqi''s team, who was always behind them.


    All of a sudden, Ding Wu Zhou had a big feud with them.


    After this matter passed, Wei Shaojin began to study how to accurately control the mecha with only mental power, and how to get all kinds of weapons just like inside the mecha.


    Because of Wei Shaojin''s famous relationship, many people have strange views on him now. I don''t know when it started. There was a rumor that beating Wei Shaojin was the first in the school.


    Lu Qingwan often laughs at such obviously untrue rumors. You think only a fool will be in mind. After all, the first one is the truth


    0 In the name of Wei shaoke, who has always been afraid to provoke others.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan had such a legend when Wei shaoke won the first place before, but no one beat Wei shaoke, and no one dared to challenge him in the end.


    This time, it was changed into the first one, and it was also changed into a previously recognized "waste material", so people began to stir up again. One of the more obvious was Ding Wu Zhou, who could not get the military rank because of Wei Shaojin,Every day, Wei Shaojin can receive many people''s challenges, but as before, Wei Shaojin refuses.


    But Wei Shaojin didn''t refuse all of them. In the end, he accepted the challenge of a man, who was Tan Yuanjing who used to fight with the team and also fought together.


    Tan Yuan Jing''s nerves on his arm have been seriously injured, and it''s hard to recover them. The first thing he wants to do is to fight Wei Shaojin.


    At first, Wei Shaojin refused, but when Tan Yuanjing said "Lu Qingwan", Wei Shaojin agreed, because the purpose of this duel is to see who can protect Lu Qingwan in the future.


    After being protected, they naturally need to stay by Lu Qingwan''s side to protect, but if they can''t, they naturally need to stay away.


    Two people used the mecha to fight each other. If it''s fair, it''s fair. One is not proficient in operation, and the other has just found out a new way to operate the mecha. It''s also not proficient in operation.


    The duel between the two men was only conducted in private, and Lu Qingwan, the other party, did not even know about it.


    Both of them tried their best to fight for a long time, and the final result was that they were neck and neck.


    Tan Yuan Jing was very frustrated.


    "When are you going to break your present engagement?" After the duel, Tan Yuanjing and Wei Shaojin stand face to face and talk, the theme of which is of course Lu Qingwan.


    But Lu Qingwan didn''t know.


    Listen to tan Yuanjing''s rhetorical question, Wei Shaojin, you know, if he can''t solve his engagement, then he will never have the status to tell Lu Qingwan.


    Although now also often appear a man outside a lot of second wife, or a woman outside a lot of little white face


    But for Lu Qingwan, Wei Shaojin wants to give her a unique one.


    Seeing that Wei Shaojin didn''t speak, Tan Yuanjing thought that he didn''t intend to break his engagement, and then he was angry: "Wei Shaojin, you can''t expect to provoke Lu Qingwan before you pick yourself clean."

 Chapter 257

    Genius with low self esteem (22)


    Wei Shaojin looked into Tan Yuanjing''s eyes and made a promise: "I will never bring any trouble to her before I break the engagement."


    "You too!" Wei Shaojin stepped forward and said very seriously.


    Tan Yuan Jing sneered: "I''m better than you." With that, he turned around and left slowly.


    Their duel this time, no result, which means that they can pursue at the same time, and most importantly, Tan Yuanjing has more advantages than Wei Shaojin.


    After returning home, Wei Shaojin mentioned to her father that she wanted to terminate her engagement.


    When Wei''s father asked him why, Wei Shaojin didn''t want to tell the truth, because it would bring some unnecessary trouble to Lu Qingwan. You are keeping your mouth shut.


    But Wei''s father thought it was Wei Shaojin who wanted to abandon Lu dawn after she had the ability, so he scolded Wei Shaojin, and even let him leave without giving him an opportunity to explain.


    Wei Shaojin frustrated back to his room, he want to think of a way, in the case of not hurt Lu Qingwan, also can terminate the engagement.


    Because Wei Shaojin has become a very powerful relationship, so Lu''s father and mother let Lu get on well with Wei Shaojin.


    But even if Wei Shaojin got the first place this time, Lu still thought it was a coincidence, so he looked down on Wei Shaojin from the bottom of his heart.


    Time is not in a hurry, the next big time is near.


    This time, many people of the same class as Lu Qingwan signed up to participate.


    Lu Qingwan thought it was fun, and he also gave a name, because according to the analysis of the time line, the next fair fight will be on the real battlefield.


    Wei Shaojin still chooses the confrontation of mental strength, which makes many people disappointed, because since the last trial ended, Wei Shaojin has never played again, at least in the field of vision, he did not move, so many people are very curious about what he used


    How to operate the mecha.


    After all, Wei Shaojin was not the only one with low physical strength in the school, so many people came to ask, but Wei Shaojin also said to them that she didn''t understand, because mental power was an ethereal thing, how could it be controlled by others?


    Even if it is the control method given to them, their mental power is much weaker than Wei Shaojin, so this way of operating mecha has become Wei Shaojin''s unique skill.


    After this big contest, the war was really tight. As a key training school, the top 100 students from the previous trial were selected to go to the battlefield to take charge of some work in the enemy''s rear. Those who are nearing graduation will become real soldiers.


    "Qingwan..." before boarding the aircraft, Wei Shaojin called Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan looks at him for no reason.


    "This time, we don''t have to be on one team, so you have to be careful." Wei Shaojin said painstakingly.


    Lu Qingwan knew that this time, the two men were not in the same team, but in the end, when Wei Shaojin was about to be plotted, they were in the same team, so Lu Qingwan was not worried.


    "You too." Lu Qingwan replied.


    Seeing that the landing was about to turn around and leave in the evening, Wei Shaojin called her againˇ° What''s the matter? "


    "There''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you." Wei Shaojin seems to have made up her mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan is full of gossip and curiosity.


    Wei Shaojin some nervous, can''t help clenching his fist, "you know I don''t like Lu dawn."


    Lu Qing nodded his head later. I knew this day when I met for the first time.


    "I like you." After Wei Shaojin finished, her face turned red, but there was a kind of heartfelt happiness, and finally told her what she had said in her heart.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t respond for a moment. So when she reacts, Wei Shaojin is no longer in place.


    "Xiaoyi, what about others?" Lu Qingwan looked around.


    System A1: "long gone."


    "Ah? I haven''t given the answer yet. Why did I leave? " Lu Qingwan has some slight dissatisfaction in his heart. It''s clearly his confession. Why did he leave without an answer? It''s too disrespectful!


    If system A1 has eyes, it''s estimated that it''s time to turn a white eye now. Do you think you are Wu Zetian? Do you have to wait until you give the order to leave?


    "Don''t you refuse to give an answer?""Bullshit, who said I refused." Lu Qingwan raised his voice, "I just didn''t think about it. I didn''t say anything. How can I be regarded as a refusal?"


    "You don''t want to refuse?" System A1 rhetorical question.


    Lu Qingwan smashed it, smashed it, and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. It''s not a refusal."


    System A1: "your behavior is called green tea whore."


    "I''m thinking. What''s green tea bitch?" Lu Qingwan turns around and gets on the spaceship.


    "What do you think?" System A1 is puzzled.


    "Others are not bad. I like them. He is my brother-in-law now. Do you know what I mean? I won''t do such a thing. " On Lu Qing''s righteous speech in the late Qing Dynasty.


    System A1 thought about it and felt that the twists and turns between human beings were too complicated.


    Does Lu Qingwan like Wei Shaojin? In fact, I can be sure that I like it, otherwise I would not be so anxious after Wei Shaojin fell into a coma. If it''s just for the sake of the mission, when system A1 says that his life is not in danger, Lu Qingwan can rest assured.


    But even though Lu Qingwan knew that he was not in danger, he was still worried about whether his head would hurt and whether there were sequelae.


    But no matter how much she likes it, Lu Qingwan can''t say it, because she can''t make it to her heart.


    Lu Qingwan was dizzy every day when he was under command. After all, he was not a regular soldier, so they did a lot of chores in the army, such as distributing nutrient solution on the trail, and going to the enemy''s rear to investigate the enemy''s situation.


    In this period of time, Lu Qingwan did not meet Wei Shaojin. Lu Qingwan was not in a hurry either. Anyway, the two of them would be at home for the key task


    A team.


    During this period, Lu Qingwan met Tan Yuanjing. To Lu Qingwan''s surprise, Tan Yuanjing even confessed to himself. After refusing, Lu Qingwan said to system A1 with a narcissistic face: "I didn''t expect to be so popular!"


    The system ignored her.


    Time soon, blink of an eye to the more critical task.


    The leader of this mission was Wei shaoke, and all the students in this team were military academy students. They thought that the students in a school should have a tacit understanding, so this time they were directly assigned to a team. Instead, I went around the enemy''s rear to carry out a small sneak attack, so as to attract the enemy''s attention.


    After attracting the enemy''s attention, retreat immediately, and then leave the rest to the regular army.

 Chapter 258

    Genius with low self esteem (23)


    They started off quite well.


    Their enemies are Gebu people. They have oval heads, eyes that occupy two-thirds of their cheeks, and necks that can be lengthened and shortened at will. This is what the aliens look like in Lu Qingwan''s imagination.


    In this group of people, Wei Shaojin''s mental strength is the strongest, so he is responsible for investigating the route and reporting in time in case of danger.


    In accordance with the original plan, they successfully attracted the enemy''s attention, and then they immediately retreated.


    They ran to the safety zone that they had planned for and made repairs for the time being.


    Just because the task was completed smoothly, all the people in the team talked and laughed. Because some people hadn''t seen each other for a long time, many people began to talk about the past, and Wei shaoke didn''t stop them.


    Wei Shaojin has never seen Lu Qingwan since her last confession. Now it''s hard to see her. She hesitates and doesn''t know whether to go forward.


    Lu Qingwan did not pay attention to Wei Shaojin''s mood at this time, but carefully looked around.


    After taking a look, he took the initiative to go to Wei Shaojin''s side. Wei Shaojin was flustered for a moment, but returned to normal immediately.


    Lu Qingwan whispered to Wei Shaojin: "do you feel anything strange?"


    Without waiting for Wei Shaojin to answer, Ding Wuzhou blocked up at this time: "classmate Wei, can I have a chat with you alone?"


    Wei Shaojin is a little puzzling. After all, he and Ding Wuzhou have nothing to talk about. They can''t even be friends, because Ding Wuzhou always slanders him intentionally or unintentionally, and always tries to fight with him.


    Wei Shaojin hesitated and agreed. After all, the two were classmates, and they also dealt with the enemy together. In front of so many people, Wei Shaojin was not good to brush his face.


    Just as Wei Shaojin stood up to pass by Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan grabbed Wei Shaojin by the wrist: "classmate Ding, is there anything inconvenient for us to know?"


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t just look for him!" If you put these aggressive words on others, you will definitely choose to shut up, but Lu Qingwan


    It''s not the same. People and animals said innocuously: "but don''t you have much friendship? You don''t want to beat up Wei Xuechang while it''s so easy to see him! "


    "You look down on me!" Ding Wu Zhou said, and without waiting for Wei Shaojin''s consent, he took his other wrist and left.


    Lu Qingwan, you see two people leave.


    In the original plot, there will be a sudden attack soon, but Wei Shaojin didn''t notice it before, and even disappeared in the battle. Coupled with the provocation of people who have a heart, Wei Shaojin is labeled as a "traitor".


    Now it seems that the man who had been controlled by the enemy for a long time, or was really a traitor, was Ding Wu Zhou.


    Lu Qingwan stood up and went to Wei shaoke and said, "Captain, just now, Ding Xuechang suddenly called Wei Xuechang over. But before Wei Shaojin passed, he seemed to find something. But Ding Xuechang said that there was an emergency. Wei Xuechang didn''t have time to talk to you. Let me come and talk about it."


    "What did he find?" Wei shaoke became serious, while others stopped talking about the past. In their dream, they looked at Lu Qingwan wonderfully, and then they all happened to look around for Wei Shaojin and Ding Wuzhou. Lu Qingwan also showed a very distressed look and said: "he hasn''t had time to say it, but I''m more curious about what Ding Wuzhou suddenly asked Wei Xuechang to do."


    Wei shaoke stood up and looked around carefully. There was something wrong with him. He was too quiet.


    This is a group of people who don''t feel it when they talk and laugh, but when they stop, they find something wrong. There are no creatures around, including the small ants that can be seen everywhere.


    "Shao Yangqi, go and find Wei Shaojin." Wei shaoke gave a serious order.


    Listening to Wei shaoke''s serious tone, other members were also alert.


    Shao Yangqi is not ambiguous, asked Lu Qingwan just they left the direction, also followed the past.


    "I''ll go too!" Lu Qingwan quickly followed.


    Tan yuan Jingyuan took a long look. He wanted to go there, but he finally gave up.


    Follow the direction that two people left before and follow all the way in the past, the result doesn''t even see the person shadow.


    "Where are they?" Shao Yangqi looks back at the direction he just came to, and has come out for a long time. According to Shao Yangqi''s understanding of Wei Shaojin, Wei Shaojin is a decent person and will never leave too far.Lu Qingwan also had a bad feeling in his heart: "Xiaoyi, what''s the goal of the task?"


    "This system is just an auxiliary system and has no obligation to help you with your tasks." System A1 Gao Leng refused to answer Lu Qingwan''s question.


    "You''re a useless system." Lu Qingwan scolded.


    "Even if you scold the system, it won''t tell you." System A1 breathes.


    "Can you always tell me if Wei Shaojin''s life is in danger?"


    "No System A1 definitely and quickly dropped these two words.


    This is a relief for Lu Qingwan.


    "Late Qing Dynasty." Shao called.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan looked at it and found that Shao Yangqi was half squatting on the ground, studying something.


    Lu Qingwan walked over and found that it was the footprints left by a short fight, which was a bit messy.


    And most importantly, there are traces of the Gebu people here.


    "What are you doing when they catch Shaojin?" Shao Yangqi was a little puzzled. If he wanted to be a leader, he should catch Wei shaoke. Is that the wrong person? What kind of role did Ding Wu Zhou play? Has he become a spy, or has he been caught as well?


    At this time, Lu Qingwan was also in deep meditation, not because she was thinking about the same thing as Shao Yangqi, but because she was thinking about how to let Wei Shaojin catch her when she was already defending thousands of things?


    Lu early morning feel some frustration, perhaps before Ding Wu Zhou to call Wei Shaojin past, she should stop on the spot.


    Shao Yangqi plans to go back to drink first, Wei shaoke reports to remind everyone to be alert.


    Lu Qingwan naturally could only follow him back. Before he got to the rest place, there was a fight in front of him.


    The two men looked at each other and sped up their pace. Sure enough, the fight has already happened, and the other side is pressing Wei shaoke and others to fight.


    Seeing that his side was in a weak position, Lu and Shao also rushed to help.


    But it seems that the enemy is well prepared and can''t kill them all.


    "Withdraw first!" Wei shaoke raised his voice and gave the order.


    When I came to a relatively secret place at noon, there were only 40 people left.

 Chapter 259

    Genius with low self esteem (24)


    After a fierce battle, everyone felt tired, but no one dared to stop and rest.


    Now Wei shaoke gave an order to stop for a while. Although they were very tired, they no longer dared to sit on the ground as before, and then talk and laugh with the people around them.


    Wei shaoke counted the number of people, originally thought things would be very smooth recently, but did not expect to encounter a sneak attack, more did not expect that he should be so negligent, so that most of the students were killed and injured.


    "What on earth is this?" Some people can''t help complaining, "didn''t you say the mission went well? How could this happen? "


    After all, these people are just students. I haven''t really seen death before. There are few classmates who are still talking and laughing around me. They are afraid and sad


    Wei Shaojin didn''t have time to talk to them. Instead, she contacted the military with her customers.


    The military has also got the news that they have been attacked, and they are eager to contact them, but whether Wei shaoke contacts the military or the military contacts Wei shaoke, they are all unable to contact.


    Wei shaoke looked at the people around him, cleared his throat and said, "everyone, be quiet and listen to me."


    Everyone looked at him in unison.


    "First of all, I want to be honest and tell you that I can''t get in touch with them any more."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people looked at Wei shaoke in shock, hoping that what Wei shaoke said at this time was a lie. But seeing the serious expression on Wei shaoke''s face, most of the people''s hearts were cold.


    Despite the chatter of others, Wei shaoke continued: "and the second point I want to say is that from now on, we are real soldiers, and I am ready to sacrifice and fight at any time."


    At the end of Wei shaoke''s words, some people''s faces were sad, some people were awe inspiring, some people looked complicated and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After Wei shaoke announced what should be announced, someone asked, "what shall we do next?"


    "We need to find a way to get in touch with the military first. If we can find a way to go back without the enemy finding out, it''s certainly the best." After Wei shaoke finished, he couldn''t help thinking of Wei Shaojin, because it had always been Wei Shaojin before. Otherwise, he told them the distribution of the enemy, but now he didn''t expect that Wei Shaojin was not there.


    Think of what Lu Qingwan said to him before, and that he has sent Shao Yangqi and Lu Qingwan to look for it. As a result, he looked around and found that there was no Wei Shaojin.


    "By the way, where''s Shaojin?" Wei shaoke takes a look at Shao Yangqi who went to find Wei Shaojin before.


    Shao Yangqi simply narrated what he saw.


    "He went missing when he could use him!" Some people say it in a strange way.


    "Then why didn''t he see something wrong before, and we were under siege immediately after he left."


    "That''s it..."


    At this time, after the war, everyone was in a very negative mood, so they began to complain and put the responsibility on Wei Shaojin.


    Lu Qing night as like as two peas, he took the same scene as the original story.


    But Lu Qingwan was very lucky this time. Although Wei Shaojin was still captured, fortunately, she told Wei shaoke what Wei Shaojin might have found before and was dragged away by Ding Wuzhou before she could say. So now the most suspect is not Wei Shaojin, but Ding Wuzhou. Seeing that Wei shaoke didn''t speak, they remembered that Wei Shaojin was the captain''s brother and shut up.


    Wei shaoke saw everyone stop talking, Wei shaoke said in a deep voice: "if Shaojin really helped the Gebu people, then I will never tolerate it, but if he didn''t do it, I hope you don''t wrongly him, and don''t slander him before things are clear."


    When Wei shaoke finished, Lu Qingwan felt it was necessary to say what he had said before, so he cleared his throat and said, "in fact, before Wei Xuechang was called by Ding Xuechang, he told me that he might have found something, but before he could identify it, he was called away by Ding Xuechang, saying that it was very urgent."


    Someone said suspiciously: "why did he tell you? Not with our captain? "


    What he said made Lu Qingwan not know how to answer.


    "Will you report anything you''re not sure about to the captain? If it''s not done well, it''s a lie about the military. " Tan Yuanjing came out to help clear the siege. Lu Qingwan looked at him gratefully.


    The man who had spoken before shut up immediately.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. Now is not the time for internal strife." Wei shaoke broke in.Lu Qingwan calms down and arranges her thoughts. She is wondering where Wei Shaojin will be taken by them?


    The scene of catching Wei Shaojin is totally different from that of Lu Qingwan.


    Wei Shaojin was tied, and the other end of the rope was in Ding Wuzhou''s hands.


    Ding Wu Zhou at this time appears very proud, "Wei Shaojin, you finally fell into my hands."


    "Why are you doing this?" Wei Shaojin really does not understand how Ding Wuzhou would choose to be an undercover agent of the Gebu people.


    Ding Wu Zhou gave Wei Shaojin a gloomy look: "why do you still ask me? You are a waste, even got the first place, because of your sudden appearance, I was one step away from the top 10, let me lose face in front of everyone


    "That''s because you boast a lot." Wei Shaojin is not polite.


    Ding Wu was told the pain by him on Monday. In the past, he might have to be patient, but now it''s different. Wei Shaojin is the prisoner, and he is in charge of Wei Shaojin''s life and death.


    Wei Shaojin snorted, which made Ding Wu and Zhou Yue angry. He swung his fist and wanted to give another blow, but he was stopped. It was the leader of the raid team who stopped him.


    And the way to support him didn''t even reach out, it just used mental energy.


    "I know you hate him, but just teach him a lesson. Don''t kill him!" The man said it in a rather crude earth language.


    As expected, Ding Wu Zhou put down his hand. It was a kind of fierce stare at Wei Shaojin, and he wanted to come up and give him a punch at any time.


    "Mr. Ding, I want you back to your team." The leader of the team said again.


    "Captain Edgar, do you want to cross the river?" Ding Wu Zhou said with a cold face.


    "No, Mr. Ding, I think you have misunderstood me. I just want you to go back to your troops and continue to get some favorable information for us." Edgar''s big eyes looked straight at Ding Wuzhou. After all, Ding Wuzhou was used to seeing human beings. When he saw his big eyes, he didn''t want to look at themˇ° Captain Edgar, if you want me to go back now, don''t you want me to die? " Although Ding Wu Zhou was very angry, he did not dare to shout at Edgar.

 Chapter 260

    Genius with low self esteem (25)


    Edgar grinned, showing a mild smile: "Mr. Ding, you are a friend of our Gebu people. How can we let you die? I just want you to continue to ask for information for us. After all, our goal is to catch them all and find out the specific location of the military headquarters."


    Wei Shaojin was surprised. If it was like this, they would be in danger, not only them, but also the whole military headquarters.


    "Do you know that the client will take the initiative to record the scene before death?" Ding Wu Zhou questioned Edgar.


    For the sake of operational safety, the operational headquarters uses an instrument, which can not only shield the enemy''s exploration, but also produce something like a mirage to confuse them. Therefore, if the military headquarters does not take the initiative to find them, they will never find the location of the military headquarters.


    But now the whole place is blocked by Edgar, their signal can''t be released, and the military headquarters can''t know their specific location.


    Although Edgar can remove this mental shield, the police can''t contact them and will send someone to come.


    So, before the military sends people, just kill them all.


    When Ding Wuzhou returns to the team, he should be able to take action.


    As for why they don''t do it directly, Edgar is afraid of their clients.


    When they are dying, their clients are equivalent to a camera that can be turned on automatically. All the scenes before they are dying will be recorded. Edgar also needs these clients to prove to Ding Wuzhou that Ding Wuzhou was with them before they were dying.


    In this way, even if Ding Wuzhou survived alone, I can only say that he was lucky.


    You should know that these people will be the backbone of the battlefield in the future, and they are also the young masters and young ladies of some respectable families. If they can catch a few hostages, they can threaten their parents on the battlefield.


    "Of course I know, but I''ve figured out how to deal with it, otherwise I won''t let you go back. After all, we are friends, and you will be our benefactor in the future." Edgar said kindly.


    Ding Wu Zhou looked at him suspiciously, and Edgar had to say something about his plan to reassure Ding Wu Zhou.


    "However, if I go back like this, they will be suspicious, and the most important thing is that before I called Wei Shaojin to the side, someone saw her." Ding Wu Zhou said with some displeasure.


    "Mr. Ding can rest assured that you just go back and tell them that Wei Shaojin is a traitor, but you just find some clues and want to call him over to ask if there is any misunderstanding. As a result, he and you started to fight, and then he came across a sneak attack. He left with us, and you just had a higher force value than him, so you got away with it."


    Ding Wu Zhou thought about it and thought it made sense.


    Wei Shaojin scolded: "Ding Wuzhou, you are still not human. You help alien creatures. Do you think you will benefit them in the end if you help them? When we fail, you will no longer be useful. Will they flow to you if you are useless?"


    This made Ding Wuzhou hesitate for a short time, but adgaxin said to Ding Wuzhou, "after the success, you are our benefactor, and we will give you the whole earth."


    Ding Wuzhou was attracted by the greatest interests of the future, and he couldn''t hear Wei Shaojin''s warning for a moment.


    Wei Shaojin''s brain is moving fast. Now his mecha, client and storage bag are all in the hands of this Edgar. It''s not easy to get them back, and it''s not easy to escape because he''s under close supervision. However, Ding Wu Zhou even wanted to go back. Wouldn''t they be more dangerousˇ° Mr. Ding, I''ll hurt you. " Edgar said suddenly.


    "What?" As soon as Ding Wuzhou''s voice fell, Edgar gave Ding Wuzhou a paw. Ding Wuzhou escaped in time, but he still left a wound on his chest.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Wu said angrily.


    Edgar grinned. "Of course, I''m helping you round this lie. You can''t be hurt, can you?"


    Edgar thought about it and said, "it''s not going to work. I need to leave a knife in your back."


    Ding Wu and Zhou immediately stepped back. He was not a live target. Why did he always hurt him.


    "After all, you have to say that Wei Shaojin attacked you secretly. Naturally, there is no defense for the attack, but in the back, and in the front, we just let them know that Wei Shaojin and we have cooperation." Edgar laughed innocuously, but his big eyes and mouth made him look terrible.Ding Wuzhou was a little reluctant, but he had already taken the first step and could not go back.


    When he decided to cooperate with Edgar, he should have thought of this day.


    Ding Wu Zhou turned his back.


    Edgar showed no mercy. He waved his laser sword in his hand and left a wound on Ding Wuzhou''s back. The size of the wound was moderate and the amount of bleeding was moderate.


    Ding Wu Zhou wailed. Reflexively, he reached for his back and felt the viscous liquid.


    Edgar lost something to him. He took it and saw that it was his bag. "Mr. Ding, let''s leave first." Then he turned and left.


    "Edgar... Captain Edgar, you haven''t told me where they are recently. It''s so big here. How can I find them?" Ding Wu Zhou bared his teeth.


    Edgar''s neck sprang, a bit like an old-fashioned radio.


    After a while, he took back his neck: "it''s in that direction." Edgar pointed.


    "In general? Shouldn''t you have told me the exact location? " Ding Wuzhou was a little angry. He suspected that Edgar didn''t regard him as a partner at all.


    Edgar looked good for him and said, "they set up a barrier with their mental strength, so I can''t find their specific location at all. I only know that they are still in this area. And you have to find it yourself to be realistic, so it''s not easy to show up, or we''ll fall short. "


    Ding Wu Zhou bit his teeth and could only bear his anger. He staggered forward in the direction of Edgar''s finger.


    Edgar touched his bald oval head. "Come on, let''s find a place to rest for a while."


    Now what they have to do is to wait until Ding Wuzhou sends news back to them, and their goal is very simple, to catch them all, because these people are the backbone of the future army. If they can catch several more people at the same time, it would be great.

 Chapter 261

    Genius with low self esteem (26)


    "Do you know why Ding Wuzhou wants to cooperate with us?" Edgar seems to be in a good mood and even chatted with Wei Shaojin.


    Wei Shaojin didn''t want to talk to him, but Edgar insisted on talking to him. Of course, he mainly wanted to show off, "because of you, because you won his rank, and you didn''t compete with him. The most important thing is that you robbed his goddess."


    "Goddess"? Lu Qingwan? No, it''s like Lu.


    Wei Shaojin has nothing to say and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Do you know why I want to arrest you?" Edgar is in a very good mood, "first, because you are his enemy, and the other, because your mental strength is too strong."


    Wei Shaojin was in a mixed mood when he heard praise from the enemy.


    Edgar became serious: "it''s a danger to keep you. I''m not only going to threaten your father by taking you as a hostage, but also transferring all your mental strength to me."


    "Can mental power also be transferred?" Wei Shaojin asked silently in the heart.


    Edgar touched his head again. "My mental strength is the highest on our planet, not only our planet, but also you, so under my leadership, you will definitely lose."


    "Stupid people talk about dreams!" Wei Shaojin finally opened her mouth.


    As soon as Edgar''s face changed, he raised his sharp claw and was about to strike Wei Shaojin''s head. Wei Shaojin looked at him fearlessly.


    But halfway through, Edgar withdrew his hand. "I won''t let you die. You''re still useful."


    On the other hand, Ding Wu Zhou managed to put medicine on his back, but the pain of the wound still made him show his teeth. He could not help cursing in his heart, but he still put the account on Wei Shaojin.


    Lu Qingwan really wanted to save Wei Shaojin, but at this time, Wei Shaojin''s brother and team leader didn''t speak, and even his fiancee didn''t show anxiety, which made it difficult for Lu Qingwan to speak.


    "Captain, what about Wei Shaojin?" Tan Yuan Jing raised his own questions.


    In fact, he didn''t want to ask. After all, Wei Shaojin was his rival, but looking at Lu Qingwan''s uneasy posture, he didn''t have the heart.


    "Let''s go back to the army first."


    "But now we don''t even have a signal on our client. We''re not sure where the military headquarters is. How can we go back?" Some people have become impetuous.


    Now they are moving forward aimlessly, just looking for a place where they can receive signals from the military headquarters.


    Their original plan was to retreat according to the planned route after the mission was completed. After arriving at the designated destination, they can find the pre placed aircraft.


    Because there was an ambush in the place where they just arrived, they were very cautious and did not dare to follow the original route. They had to take a circuitous way. They just wanted to find the aircraft after they reached their destination.


    "Who?" Wei shaoke felt a few deep gasps, although not far away from himself, but you don''t think it was the team members behind him, because they are holding their breath and moving forward carefully, afraid of startling the snake.


    "Captain." Ding Wu Zhou came out from behind the bushˇ° Why are you here? " Wei shaoke looked around cautiously. Seeing that there was no one around, he turned his eyes to Ding Wu Zhou.


    Ding Wu Zhou was in a mess, and he was still injured. His figure was obviously scratched by his claws.


    "I found you." Ding Wu Zhou gasped.


    "Where''s Wei Shaojin?" Lu Qingwan stood up and asked.


    Ding Wu Zhou showed an angry expression: "Wei Shaojin is a traitor, he has already told our plan to Gebu people."


    "You''re bullshit Lu Qingwan said angrily, "Mingming..."


    Lu Qingwan wanted to continue, but Shao Yangqi held him back: "I want to hear what he said."


    "Well, I ask you, since you say Wei Shaojin is a traitor, what evidence do you have?" Lu Qingwan asked patiently.


    Ding Wu Zhou turned his back and let everyone see the wound behind him: "this is the evidence, and the wound on my chest is also the evidence."


    "Then how do you explain that you took the initiative to call Wei Shaojin aside?" Lu Qingwan wanted to see what big lie Ding Wuzhou could tell.


    "I saw that he was in contact with the Gebu people, so I wanted to ask him face to face. Because there was no evidence, I couldn''t tell the captain directly. In addition, the captain was his own brother. How dare I say it without correct saying it?" Ding Wu Zhou was very reasonable, and then he took a furtive look at Wei shaoke."I''ll ask you again, since he attacked you secretly, why did you only get hurt and run away? Shouldn''t you kill people?" Lu Qingwan asked, squinting.


    "That''s because I''m very lucky, and after I called him over, I was stabbed by him as soon as I asked my question. As you know, he''s not my opponent at all, so I was injured or I ran away today. I was going to look for you in the same place, but I just saw the Gebu people raid. A Gebu man found me and gave me a paw, and I was in a coma. " Ding Wu Zhou is very lucky to say.


    After listening to his words, people began to murmur in their hearts. Is Wei Shaojin really a traitor? But why? It is clear that he wants to have a family, a family, a military rank and a military rank.


    "Ding Wu Zhou, don''t you think it''s funny? Now Wei Shaojin has a bright future. Why does he want to be a traitor? Help others beat their own people? You''ve ruined your future with your own hands? " Lu Qingwan sneered, "also, before he left, he told me that he felt something was wrong and was pulled away by you before he said it."


    "Empty talk." Ding Wuzhou didn''t know that Lu Qingwan was just talking nonsense.


    "Don''t you have nothing to say?" Lu Qingwan immediately turned back.


    Before in the training and Wei Shaojin team members of course believe him, usually those who know Wei Shaojin character also believe, but some people believe, naturally some people do not believe.


    They also know what Ding Wuzhou did in the school, so they can directly conclude that Wei Shaojin is a traitor because of Ding Wuzhou.


    "Captain, let''s go back to the military headquarters first, and let the military headquarters have a good look. Won''t everything be clear?" Ding Wu Zhou said very frankly.


    Wei shaoke did not object either.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan said again: "Captain, if Ding Wuzhou''s words are true, then our route has long been known by Gebu people, so no matter how circuitous we are, we will be ambushed by them when we arrive at the designated place." Lu Qingwan said very seriously.


    After listening to it, others found that what Lu Qingwan said was quite reasonable.

 Chapter 262

    Genius with low self esteem (27)


    "What shall we do now?" Someone asked.


    "I think it''s better for us to change our route to the front line." Lu Qingwan looked very serious.


    "Lu Qingwan, do you know what you are talking about? We are not regular soldiers. When we go to the battlefield, we are going to die and make trouble. If we are careless, we may even die in our own hands. " Without waiting for Wei shaoke to speak, Lu had already voiced his opposition and reprimanded Lu Qingwan.


    "I think it works." Tan Yuanjing stood up for it.


    Rong Peixiang also stood up and nodded in agreement and said, "why not? In any case, we are all dying, and if we go to the front line instead, the success rate will be higher. At least we don''t have to hide so much. "


    Other people think about it. Although they think it''s a bit risky, it''s a way.


    "In this way, whether Wei Shaojin betrayed us or the Gebu people knew our plan through other ways, they certainly didn''t know that we temporarily changed our route." Shao Yangqi spoke fairly.


    It''s because they are fighting a surprise battle, and their purpose is to make a quick decision to attract the attention of the other side. Unexpectedly, they are ambushed in the place where they were originally investigated. Moreover, it is very likely that some of the enemy''s mental power is greater than all of them, which indicates that there must be something wrong.


    Wei shaoke naturally knew the danger of following the original route, otherwise he would not have taken a circuitous way forward.


    Lu Qingwan put forward this method. Although it is dangerous, it is a good method.


    "What about the others?" Wei shaoke simply stopped to ask people''s opinions.


    "I don''t agree." Ding Wu Zhou''s attitude is very strong.


    "Why, then?" Lu Qingwan was all ears.


    What''s the reason? The reason is that the plan discussed with Edgar was to set up an ambush at the place where the aircraft was placed. Now when he suddenly changed the route, he would take the risk to inform them.


    "This..." Ding Wu Zhou faltered, "our original plan was to find the aircraft, we suddenly changed the plan, the military did not know."


    "We can''t get in touch with the military department now. I think the military department already knows that there is something wrong with us. They may or may not send someone here. So there are three ways in front of us. The first one is to go to the front battlefield as I said. The second one is that we continue to hide here until the military headquarters finds us. However, we are too passive and may be destroyed by the enemy. And the third way is according to the original plan, but we all guessed that there is an ambush on this road, and we are very dangerous. " Lu Qingwan''s analysis is right.


    In fact, according to the original plot, Shao Yangqi will also propose the second way, because Ding Wuzhou''s words are very unconvincing, and because he once joined a team with them.


    However, what they chose was to continue to wait here, which led the Gebu people to grasp their whereabouts through Ding Wuzhou, which led to the annihilation of the whole army.


    Of course, it also left Lu dawn. After all, Lu dawn is the goddess of Ding Wu Zhou.


    Finally, in order to survive, Lu early morning killed Wei Shaojin, because the leader of the Gebu people wanted to see them kill each other and asked them to live only one life.


    Because Lu early morning wants to live, and she thinks Wei Shaojin is a traitor, as well as Ding Wuzhou''s bewitching, so in the end Lu early morning killed Wei Shaojin. Finally, according to the principle that the minority is subordinate to the majority, they move towards the front line.


    The party set out on the road again, and Lu Qingwan kept an eye on Ding Wuzhou.


    Although Ding Wuzhou wanted to tell Edgar that he had returned to the team, Lu Qingwan kept a close eye on him, making him afraid to act.


    "Captain, Wei shaoke, why haven''t they arrived yet?" Gabriel, who had set up an ambush on the road, asked Edgar.


    Edgar is not far away from them, but in order to avoid Wei Shaojin appearing in the "camera" before these people died, he operates behind the scenes.


    Edgar was also a little puzzled. According to the truth, they should be arriving soon. Besides, if Ding Wuzhou had any news, he had to wait.


    Edgar lengthened his neck. It seemed that he was releasing his mental strength and wanted to see where they were.


    At this time, Wei Shaojin at a loss will Edgar to the ground, did not wait for people to react, Wei Shaojin hit Edgar with his forehead.


    Because Wei Shaojin is tied, so the action is very inconvenient, he can attack Edgar place only head.Edgar didn''t expect that Wei Shaojin would come here. He was directly hit by seven meat and eight vegetables, but he didn''t have time to give an order.


    After the soldiers around react, they want to come forward with laser guns, but they are afraid of hurting Edgar, so they can only come forward with bare hands.


    Wei Shaojin was quickly pulled up, originally thought that Wei Shaojin was so controlled, but did not expect that Wei Shaojin took advantage of Edgar''s still in a state of being hoodwinked and angry, jumped up first with mental power, and disappeared in the Bush in the blink of an eye.


    Edgar scolded in his mother tongue, "what are you doing? Don''t go after me."


    "Is there any ambush here?" One of the team members asked stiffly.


    Ed added up and gave him a kick. "You two go after me, and the rest will be here."


    Edgar casually ordered two people and chased them in the direction of Wei Shaojin''s escape.


    Edgar''s neck is the longest, and he''s using mental search.


    However, there was nothing around him. Edgar was a little upset. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him ran away.


    Not only Wei Shaojin, but also Wei shaoke and others who should be around here.


    Edgar expanded his search scope a little bit, and found Wei Shaojin''s trace. He focused on looking for things on the ground, but he didn''t expect Wei Shaojin to move forward in mid air, and his direction was the direction of the front line.


    Edgar did not care whether he would reveal his whereabouts at this time. He took out a button and pressed it. In a moment, an aircraft appeared in front of him.


    Eddie added the aircraft. Because the aircraft is very small, it can only drive one person, so the two newly arrived grubs can only wait for Eddie to give orders for the next plan.


    "You two, go back and tell the others to wait for my instructions." Edgar said that and left with the aircraft.


    At this time, Wei Shaojin thought very simply, he could not go to the designated place, and could not wander around in this place, so the only way was to go to the front line.

 Chapter 263

    Genius with low self esteem (28)


    Because of the long-term use of mental power, Wei Shaojin obviously felt the consumption of his mental power, but they couldn''t stop because he knew that Edgar must be chasing after him.


    He has no client, no mecha, and even the storage bag is in Edgar''s hands. The situation is very dangerous.


    There are trees, shrubs, flat meadows and hills here. Wei Shaojin''s walk is where there are trees, because he guessed that Edgar would use an aircraft, and the aircraft would fly very slowly in the place with trees. He wanted to force Edgar to abandon the aircraft, Instead, walk or use your mental energy to walk in mid air like him.


    As Wei Shaojin thought, Edgar had to give up the aircraft in the end, but although his mental power is higher than Wei Shaojin, he is not as skilled as Wei Shaojin.


    First of all, a large part of Edgar''s mental strength is used by others. Another is that his physical strength is also good, so he doesn''t just rely on mental strength. But Wei Shaojin is different, because Wei Shaojin''s physical strength is not good, so he has been studying mental strength, want to change mental strength into physical strength, so as to make himself like a normal person.


    Another point is that Wei Shaojin finds that she can manipulate the mecha without wasting her physical strength, so she has been studying this aspect.


    When Edgar gave up using the aircraft, it means that he may not catch up with Wei Shaojin.


    After chasing Wei Shaojin for a long time, Edgar also knew that he might not be able to catch up with Wei Shaojin in a short time, so he wanted to change the road, take a relatively flat road, use the aircraft, and catch him in front of Wei Shaojin.


    Edgar calculated Wei Shaojin''s direction, which he probably didn''t want to go to the front line, so he turned around and took another road.


    On reaching a relatively flat place, Edgar stood in front of bide, waiting for Wei Shaojin to fall into the trap.


    However, once again, something unexpected happened. When he used his mental exploration, he found that Wei shaoke and his party were not far away from him.


    Edgar secretly scolded a bad, quickly contact their team, want to completely wipe out these people here, and not just like


    Therefore, he wants to stop Wei Shaojin before the team members come, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Wei Shaojin just came out of a forest and saw Edgar. Edgar is too lazy to talk to him. Take out the laser gun and I''ll shoot at him.


    Wei Shaojin left flash right flash, appears very embarrassed.


    "I advise you not to resist any more. The end has been decided." Of course, Wei Shaojin will not be caught in this way.


    He stares at Edgar to guess what he''s going to do next.


    All of a sudden, he saw a small piece of chain from a small bag on Edgar''s body, which he had known for so many years. Of course, it was the chain he had put on the mecha.


    Everyone''s fake is put in a small storage container. Wei Shaojin''s mecha is put in an oval box. Generally, it is put in the pocket, and a chain is hung outside the small box, just on the waist.


    In Edgar''s shocked eyes, Wei Shaojin flew up, his laser gun just hit Wei Shaojin''s shoulder, but he ignored it, and suddenly pressed Edgar to the ground. Edgar reacted quickly this time, and it was just a paw to go up.


    Wei Shaojin snorted. Although she dodged in time, she still left a deep bone scar on her left cheek. Blood blurred Wei Shaojin''s eyes, but at this time he retreated to one side, but very strange smile at Edgar.


    Edgar, with a bad premonition, suddenly thinks of Wei Shaojin''s mecha.


    When I reached for it, it was no longer there.


    Edgar looked to the ground for a long time with a fluke mentality, but Wei Shaojin broke his expectation very badly: "are you looking for the mecha that walks from me?"


    Edgar looked up and saw the small box in Wei Shaojin''s hand. Without waiting for Edgar to grab it, Wei Shaojin skillfully summoned her mecha.


    Wei Shaojin is sitting inside the mecha, skillfully operating her own mecha.


    Gabriel naturally has a way to deal with mecha. Humans can use mecha to achieve the effect of "giant". Then Gabriel can enlarge his body with a kind of metal. It''s a bit like projection, but it''s not a virtual shadow.


    Edgar wanted to make a quick decision, because he was afraid that Wei shaoke would feel the movement here.


    Edgar also took out his own things and enlarged his body.But the purpose of Wei Shaojin getting the mecha is not to fight with him, but to make people pay attention to themselves.


    So he didn''t fire a laser gun at Edgar, but at the trees behind him.


    "Do you feel something wrong?" Lu Qingwan asks Rong Peixiang around him.


    "What''s wrong!" Rong Peixiang didn''t feel anything.


    "Taste, it''s like something''s on fire." Lu Qingwan sniffed carefully, then looked around.


    In order to avoid the relationship, they usually walk in the place with trees, surrounded by trees, looking up is the sky.


    Although the mecha is tall, it can''t be seen in the woods, but the taste is OK.


    Because of the high technology, the thermal weapons have been silenced.


    Wei Shaojin also knew this, so he set off a fire at the same time, but also manipulated the mecha frequently stomp.


    Edgar is holding a huge laser sword in his hand and wants to solve Wei Shaojin immediately, but Wei Shaojin just doesn''t fight him. Even if he is cut, you won''t fight back.


    However, in five minutes, Wei Shaojin''s mecha was full of holes. He knew that if no one found him, all his previous efforts would be in vain.


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, Wei Shaojin turned around and threw Edgar to the ground with a sweeping leg. Then he pressed Edgar hard with his elbow.


    Edgar, of course, was not a vegetarian. He dodged immediately.


    Wei Shaojin''s mecha hit the ground hard, and the ground shook.


    Wei Shaojin''s eyes brightened, and then she began to hit the ground with her body like crazy, and the ground began to shake.


    Wei shaoke here and others smell the smell, coupled with the later earth shaking, let everyone be on guard.


    Wei shaoke sent a more flexible team member to the tallest tree and asked her to look around. Then he saw Wei Shaojin''s mecha fighting with a Gebu man.


    After coming down, this member made a report to Wei shaoke.


    Ding Wu Zhou had a flustered expression on his face, but he forced himself to calm down.

 Chapter 264

    Genius with low self esteem (29)


    Everyone carefully looked at Wei shaoke''s expression, wondering whether he wanted to go to save his brother or lead everyone to go on.


    "Keep going." Wei shaoke continued to give orders.


    "Captain, we don''t care for Wei Xuechang?" Lu Qingwan couldn''t help saying it.


    "I''m the captain, so it''s my duty to take you safely away." Wei shaoke glanced at all the players.


    At this time, it is false to say that you are not moved.


    If Lu Qingwan was an Aboriginal, he might be moved and follow him away. But Lu Qingwan is not. His purpose in this world is just for Wei Shaojin. If something happens to Wei Shaojin, Lu Qingwan will never come to a good end.


    And most of all, Lu Qingwan didn''t want anything to happen to him.


    "Captain." Lu Qingwan opened his mouth at this time.


    Wei shaoke looks at Lu Qingwan with inquiry and colleagues with dignity that can''t be refused. It''s a bit like Wei''s father giving orders on the battlefield.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t swallow what he wanted to say, "Captain, I ask for help."


    "You know..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Qingwan said, "I know you won''t give me a soldier, and you won''t force others to save him."


    Wei shaoke nodded.


    "I didn''t want to take anyone else. I''ll go myself. I have a life and death. I don''t regret it." Lu Qingwan said firmly.


    At this time, some members began to murmur in their hearts that the legitimate fiancee and his brother were not so anxious. Why did Lu Qingwan want to ask for help.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care what people thought, as long as he could look at Wei shaoke.


    "Good." After five seconds, Wei shaoke agreed to Lu Qingwan.


    "Captain, I''ll go too." All the way to maintain a high cold state of Heng Gong suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as Heng Gong''s voice fell, Shao Yangqi and Rong Peixiang also spoke.


    Before, there were 11 members of the same team with Wei Shaojin. Among them, 6 of them were in the top 100. Most importantly, in the first round of attacks, they all survived.


    "I''ll go too." Tan Yuan Jing took a look at Lu Qingwan and immediately expressed his position. It''s not only because Lu Qingwan is worried about Wei Shaojin, but also because he used to be a small team.


    Wei shaoke asked again: "who wants to go?" When I asked, I also looked at Lu.


    Lu said goodbye in the morning. She didn''t want to go.


    "Be safe." When Wei shaoke was separated from Lu Qingwan and others, he could not help but exhort.


    Lu Qingwan and others held their breath the closer they got. People carefully observed a circle, after confirming that there was no ambush, this came forward to help.


    It''s not that they don''t trust Wei Shaojin, but for safety.


    After looking around, I really didn''t find anyone lying in ambush around here. "Go and help." Lu Qingwan''s tone was a little urgent, but he didn''t act without authorization, because they are now a small team.


    "Up." At Shao Yangqi''s command, Lu Qingwan jumped out first.


    When Lu Qingwan waved his hand, it had already appeared in the open space. Lu Qingwan''s vigorous steps appeared directly under the mecha, and the mecha also automatically sucked Lu Qingwan into the control room.


    Wei Shaojin was first jumped by the mecha that suddenly appeared, and then recognized that the mecha was Lu Qingwan. But without waiting for happiness, she thought that it was very dangerous here, and she was worried.


    "What are you doing here?" Wei Shaojin asked Lu Qingwan, but because both of them were inside the mecha, and Wei Shaojin had no client at all, Lu Qingwan didn''t hear him at all.


    But the next second he knew the answer, not only Lu Qingwan, but also others.


    In their most helpless time, someone can help you regardless of the consequences, how can not be moved?


    Originally, Edgar was still pressing Wei Shaojin to fight. Now there are so many people. First of all, he is three points weaker in momentum.


    But as soon as he thought that his army would come soon, he had to hold on before he came.


    A person hit six, Edgar swallowed saliva, and quickly gave his men the order to accelerate.


    After estimating the time, Edgar said to his six men, "I don''t think it''s fair that you have too many people."Lu Qingwan said frankly, "I don''t think so. Only you think so."


    Edgar wanted to say something more to delay his time, but Rong Peixiang didn''t give him a chance at all. He manipulated the mecha and came over with a huge sword.


    Edgar knew that he couldn''t let Wei Shaojin go back, so after fighting, he attacked Wei Shaojin all the time.


    Everyone knows the importance of Wei Shaojin, so they fight to protect each other.


    After a fight, Edgar has been defeated and his mental strength is facing exhaustion.


    At this time, Rong Peixiang held a huge sword to shine on Edgar''s head. Edgar had already seen her strange power. Of course, he didn''t dare to take the move easily, so he quickly avoided it.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Lu Qingwan had been waiting for a long time, and a flying kick just hit his waist.


    Shao Yangqi came forward to mend a knife, Edgar quickly avoid the key, almost let him die on the spot.


    Edgar doesn''t fight with mecha. He uses his own body. Although he wears equipment to reduce damage, these moves actually take care of him.


    Edgar is still attacking Wei Shaojin. Naturally, everyone dares to protect him. But unexpectedly, Edgar turns his sword and turns to Lu Qingwan, who is closest to him.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that he would change his attack target in the middle of the way, and then he hit the point of the sword.


    Mars appeared on the mecha, and Lu Qingwan''s conditioned escape just made Edgar leave the encirclement.


    Edgar turned around and was about to run away. After all, he couldn''t beat these people. Save his life first.


    Of course, a few people in the back are in hot pursuit. Wei Shaojin''s mental power has reached the verge of exhaustion, but she has not said that. He also knew that Edgar couldn''t go, and if he left, he would bring in more enemies, so he followed Shao Yangqi to catch up.


    However, after catching up for about five minutes, the crowd stopped in unison, because they had already seen the Gebu aircraft.


    "Let''s go." Shao Yangqi responded.


    Several people also started to run back, but it was too late.


    It took only a few seconds for the grubs to surround them.


    Edgar laughed wildly and said, "I''m going to kill you all."


    Gebu people have to enlarge themselves, so that they can fight against the mecha.


    It was hard for them to fight back, so they were soon defeated.


    Edgar didn''t forget what Lu Qingwan had done to him. He wanted to make a sneak attack when he got the chance.

 Chapter 265

    Genius with low self esteem (30)


    After Wei Shaojin saw it, one flew up and knocked Edgar into a stagger, and the earth trembled with it.


    Edgar thought: I forgot him, but I sent him to the door.


    "You, pay attention not to hurt Wei Shaojin''s head. I''ll beat the rest to death." Edgar gave the order.


    The attack of the Gebu people became more and more fierce. Because Lu Qingwan''s mecha had been injured before, he gradually felt that he was unable to do what he wanted and his reaction was slow.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan was not careful, he was cut in the back and fell to the ground.


    At this time, falling on the ground was just waiting to be trampled on, so Lu Qingwan was a little clumsy and wanted to get up, but he was trampled on the ground this time, and the Gebu people''s laser sword was close at hand.


    In fact, Wei Shaojin''s mecha is similar to Lu Qingwan''s, both of which have been severely damaged. It''s like an old-fashioned computer. Although it can still be used, no matter how fast the user moves the mouse these days, this broken computer is still slow and uncontrollable.


    At this time, other people were too busy. Although they saw that Lu Qingwan was in danger, they were stopped by the Gebu people and couldn''t get by.


    Wei Shaojin may have watched Lu Qingwan be killed in this way.


    Wei Shaojin yelled, and then saw that the laser sword, which had been cutting at Lu Qingwan, could not get down. It stopped in the air, and the man with the sword grid pressed his hands down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Qingwan raises his laser sword and passes the Gebu man who is going to kill himself as his chest. The dark green blood splashes on the front chest of Lu Qingwan''s mecha.


    Dark green and pink mecha are mixed together, very visual impact.


    Wei Shaojin breathed a sigh of relief and cast her eyes on Edgar.


    The so-called catch the thief first catch the king, only to control ed first, then the rest is easy to say.


    Wei Shaojin is the highest spiritual power on the human side, and Edgar is the spiritual power on the Gebu side.


    The two men''s eyes met and set off a bloodbath.


    The two men pounced on each other, and the laser swords in their hands collided with each other.


    Because Wei Shaojin''s manipulation of the mecha completely depends on his mental strength, while Edgar relies on his own physical strength, and his mental strength is completely from the side to help. So when two people fight close, Wei Shaojin actually suffers a lot.


    Wei Shaojin didn''t know that her temple was beating suddenly. She always felt that she was not stopping, so it was very likely that her head would explode and her brain would burst out.


    Lu Qingwan wants to sneak attack. Unexpectedly, Edgar is on guard. Lu Qingwan gives Edgar a sword on the chest, but Edgar also gives Lu Qingwan a sword in return.


    This sword is much more powerful than the previous one. It directly cut off the operation circuit of the mecha''s hands.


    Lu Qingwan stumbled to the ground. Because he had no hand support, it was very difficult for him to stand up. At this time, the Gebu people rushed to kill Lu Qingwan.


    Wei Shaojin desperately manipulated her mecha to Lu Qingwan, and then the Gebu people around her couldn''t move, not only couldn''t move, but also the laser sword in their hands hacked at them. At this time, Wei Shaojin''s mouth, nose, eyes, ears and other places began to seep blood, looking very terrible.


    Not only the Gebu people around Lu Qingwan and Wei Shaojin, but also the Gebu people around Shao Yangqi and others. In their own eyes, they put the laser sword into their hearts.


    Edgar naturally knew that it was Wei Shaojin who was releasing her mental power.


    Edgar also released his mental strength to fight against him, but he was surprised to find that my mental strength had exceeded himself, and he could only barely protect himself and a few people around him.


    "Does it mean that mental power can be carried out by itself? Don''t rely on absorbing other people''s mental power? " Edgar had this question in his head.


    Because in the whole universe, the mental power of the people with mental power is fixed when you are born. It''s clear that Wei Shaojin''s level he felt before is s, but now it''s not just S +, because he is s +, is there really SS on S +?


    When Wei shaoke also felt the movement here, and finally came over carefully, the battle was basically over, and surprisingly, he won.


    As soon as Edgar saw that the situation was over, he shrunk his body, turned around, got on the aircraft and ran.


    Seeing that Edgar had run away, the other soldiers naturally had no determination to resist, and they all retreated one after another.Ding Wu said that he was not good, and he also wanted to turn around and leave while others didn''t pay attention. Unexpectedly, Wei shaoke had already ordered a member of the team to watch him and watch her turn to escape. The member grabbed his collar and said with a smile, "what''s Ding running for? Now that Wei is right here, you can expose all kinds of things he has done and make him speechless, but it''s a great achievement. "


    Ding Wu and Zhou secretly complained that this was a great achievement. He was forced to jump into the pit of fire, and most importantly, he couldn''t escape now.


    The grubs scattered in a mass, leaving only corpses on the ground.


    Wei Shaojin after they left also finally can''t hold, "boom" a direct fall in the place.


    Lu Qingwan and others, who were originally in the mecha, came out from the mecha one after another. They hurriedly came to Wei Shaojin''s mecha and tried to get him out of the mecha.


    Wei shaoke and others also went to help, and finally carried the comatose Wei Shaojin out of the operation cabin of the mecha.


    After a brief look at Wei Shaojin''s situation, he found that he was in a coma due to his excessive use of mental power. There had been such a situation before, that is, when he was fighting with the bird general.


    But a man with a clear eye can see that this time he was injured more seriously than the last time. His seven orifices were bleeding, and it looked like he was about to hang up.


    "I don''t want to stay here long. I want to leave." Shao Yang Qi regained his composure.


    Next, the crowd began to run quickly towards the front line. Wei Shaojin, who was unconscious, was carried by Wei shaoke. Lu Qingwan was supported by two team members. They were afraid that Edgar would make a comeback. They had to take advantage of Edgar to escape. They also ran quickly.


    Ding Wu Zhou is always looking for opportunities to leave. He was stunned at last. The player who watched him carried him on his back.


    As they moved forward, Shao Yangqi simply told the story.


    At this time, it can be basically confirmed that Wei Shaojin is not a traitor at all, so Ding Wuzhou has a problem.


    After more than ten minutes of rapid running, they finally heard the sound of fighting not far away, and vaguely saw the scene of the two sides fighting.

 Chapter 266

    Genius with low self esteem (31)


    They never thought that they would be so happy and excited when they heard the fighting on the battlefield.


    After walking through a thicket one person high, I really saw the scene.


    There are mecha, Gebu people, and some other planet people. These so-called "people" of other planets are actually the helpers invited by Gebu people, because they want to win the earth at one stroke.


    That''s why we have to transfer people from military academies when we are short of troops.


    "Captain, what shall we do now?" One of the players swallowed and was at a loss.


    This is the real battlefield.


    "Captain, the client is ready." Shao Yangqi reminds.


    Because of the rush to escape, so after defeating Edgar, no one paid attention to the client.


    "Contact the military immediately." Wei shaoke tone with joy, "back to the bushes, do not enter the battlefield."


    The group carefully retreated into the bushes, leaving a few people on guard regardless of whether the ground was dry or not. The rest of them did it at will. This time, they escaped a danger and victory was just around the corner.


    After about half an hour, they finally saw the aircraft sent by the military headquarters.


    There are 100 to carry out the task, and there are only more than 40 left when we go back.


    It was a major general who came to meet them. His rank is not low enough to show that the military department attaches great importance to these people, who will become the pillars of the country in the future.


    The major general took a military doctor to treat their wounds.


    These people are more or less injured, and basically all of them are in a state of detachment. Among them, Wei Shaojin is the most serious, his mental exhaustion, and even hurt the brain, even after waking up, mental might also be damaged.


    For the final result, the military doctors did not give a clear answer. They had to wait until the hospital before they had a specific examination.


    Lu Qingwan has been worried about Wei Shaojin.


    Since the last time Wei Shaojin knew that she could use mental power to control the mecha, she has become more and more confident, and has found her own unique method.


    The result did not expect, now his mental strength has also been damaged, if no longer reach his peak state, then Wei Shaojin is not more inferiority complex? Weaker?


    Lu Qing was very worried in the evening. "Xiao - you have to say something. Will Wei Shaojin''s mental illness be ok?"


    System A1 very simple rude back to Lu Qingwan a word: "this system can only give you to Wei Shaojin dead robbery before the memory, as for how after, not this system can operate."


    After listening to system A1, Lu Qingwan only felt that it was better not to ask. There was a lot of nonsense, but there was no key point.


    "Then tell me, what''s the progress of my task now?" Lu Qingwan thought that everything was up to him, whether it was war or brain.


    System A1 looked at it and said, "90% of it has been completed. Come on, host. Victory is just around the corner."


    Lu Qingwan thought for a moment, maybe when Wei Shaojin is particularly sober, and then completely solve Ding Wuzhou and Edgar, who are aimed at Wei Shaojin, maybe the task can be completed. Think of here, Lu Qingwan suddenly some sad, because she also thought of the relationship between Wei Shaojin and Lu early morning.


    She regrets that she didn''t stop them from getting engaged at the beginning, but it''s too late.


    After they went back, they were all sent to the hospital, but Wei shaoke didn''t care to see the doctor. He immediately reported what he knew to his superiors, so Ding Wuzhou was closely guarded. Of course, Wei Shaojin was no exception, but now he was in a coma and could only put him in the hospital and find someone to guard him.


    However, Wei Shaojin had been in a coma for a long time. If it wasn''t for the sound of the instrument on the bed, all people would think that he would not wake up for a long time.


    When he entered the hospital, the answer given by the doctor was that the brain tissue was seriously injured, so even if he could wake up later, it was likely that his mental strength would be damaged, so the doctor asked Wei''s father and mother to prepare for the worst, that is, it was very likely that Wei Shaojin''s mental strength would disappear a little bit.


    On the other hand, Ding Wu Zhou was suffering because he knew that as long as he said it, it would be over, so he didn''t say anything, because they thought that as long as they didn''t say it, the Gebu people would come to rescue him later.


    But he ignored one point, that is, he is an earth man, and Edgar is a Gebu man. They are different in essence. When Edgar is exposed, is he still useful? Obviously not.After a short five-day trial, the chat record on Ding Wuzhou''s client was intercepted, and the evidence was conclusive. Ding Wuzhou was sentenced. His mental method was to be sent to the garbage planet very far away from the earth and work as a coolie all his life until his death.


    When Wei Shaojin wakes up, it is already a month later. In this month''s time, all the people who came back after completing the task have won the military rank, and Wei Shaojin, like Wei shaoke, is a colonel.


    But Wei Shaojin can''t be happy, because he obviously feels that his mental strength is falling a little bit.


    On his sober day, Wei''s father, Wei''s mother, Wei shaoke, Lu''s father, Lu''s mother, Lu''s morning and Lu''s evening all came.


    Lu Qingwan obviously felt that Wei Shaojin''s eyes brightened when she saw her, but in a twinkling of an eye, such a bright light disappeared, and replaced by a plain.


    Wei Shaojin''s performance is very normal, but it makes Wei''s father and mother feel a little uneasy.


    After being polite, the Lu family is ready to leave. When they leave, Lu''s father says with integrity that they will never repent.


    But as soon as he said this, Wei Shaojin interrupted him: "uncle, I don''t want to get married like this."


    "What?"


    When Wei Shaojin said this, everyone was shocked and looked at him, even Lu Qingwan was surprised. She didn''t expect that Wei Shaojin would say the words of repentance at this time.


    Wei Shaojin dropped her head, did not look at Wei''s father, Wei''s mother or anyone else, including Lu Qingwan, "now I know my situation, I may be a complete loser in the future, so I don''t want to implicate him."


    "You know..." Lu early morning wanted to say that you know the best, but his parents glared back.


    Lu Fu said with a kind smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. Now that the technology is so advanced, you will recover, and you don''t have to worry about the morning


    She is willing to marry youˇ° Dad Lu was a little worried in the morning. When did she say she was willing.

 Chapter 267

    Genius with low self esteem (32)


    Lu Fu stares at her again. Lu Chen snorts a little discontentedly, but he doesn''t dare to talk back.


    At this time, the Lu family must have been criticized. After all, now Wei Shaojin is a "hero" that everyone likes to talk about. If she withdraws her marriage at this time, then all people will think that the Lu family has fallen into the trap. In this way, she doesn''t look like Wei Shaojin who died in order to protect everyone.


    Wei''s father and mother were embarrassed to say something, but at this time, Wei Shaojin opened her mouth again: "in fact, this is only the first reason. The second reason is that we don''t like each other, and we won''t be happy together. Do you hope that in the next hundred years, we want to see two tired people live a lifetime?"


    "Feelings can be cultivated!" Lu Mu said in a round way.


    Wei Shaojin shook her head: "it can be cultivated, but I don''t want to cultivate it."


    Lu Qingwan thought that Wei Shaojin would say that he already had a person to cultivate feelings.


    "Shaojin..." what does Wei''s father and mother want to say, but Wei Shaojin looks at them with a begging face and says, "I want to find someone I like, OK?"


    Listening to what their son said, they sighed heavily, looked at Lu Fu and Lu Mu, and then said with a little apology, "general Lu, do you think this marriage can be cancelled? The conditions are whatever you want. It''s our Wei family''s fault. "


    Lu''s father and mother looked at each other, then at Lu''s reluctant daughter, Lu dawn, and Wei Shaojin, who showed great determination. "There''s nothing right or wrong. We''re both fighting on the battlefield. Since we can''t be relatives, we''re still good comrades in arms and good colleagues. What can we do when we see the outside?"


    A marriage was thus cancelled between conversations.


    On the second day, the major media reported that the two families had cancelled their engagement. As for the reasons, there were all kinds of guesses.


    In order to prevent the public from thinking that the Lu family didn''t like Wei Shaojin, the Wei family came out to refute the rumor, saying that it was their family who voluntarily withdrew their marriage.


    The news of the two families'' marriage withdrawal caused a storm all over the city, but the storm gradually subsided in two or three days. After all, the world is not the same


    Fast changing, a few days later revealed a big star and derailment scandal, your focus soon shifted.


    After Wei Shaojin wakes up, Lu Qingwan always goes to the hospital every two days, but every time Wei Shaojin''s attitude is very cold, it doesn''t look like she once told Lu Qingwan.


    If Lu Qingwan had not checked with system A1, she would have thought that Wei Shaojin had been transferred.


    On this day, Lu Qingwan came again.


    "You don''t have to come to see me every day." Wei Shaojin is chipping an apple for herself.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to help, but Wei Shaojin avoided him.


    "I should have come to see you." Lu did not say why.


    Wei Shaojin still lowers her head and continues to cut her own apples, but the apples are cut irregularly, just like Wei Shaojin''s mood.


    Wei Shaojin can''t hear Lu Qingwan say the reason, in the heart a little lost, there are some other emotions.


    "Is it because I need to be taken care of?" When Wei Shaojin said this, her tone was light, but it gave Lu Qingwan a strange feeling. Without Lu Qingwan to speak, Wei Shaojin continued: "I don''t need your pity, so you don''t have to come to see me every day. If you want to be grateful, you don''t have to, because I should save you, because we are teammates


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know why he felt uncomfortable, especially when he heard the word "teammate", it was just because of his teammates


    Wei Shaojin chuckled and looked up: "otherwise? Do you think you like it? Although I used to like you, when I didn''t get any response, I already figured out that we might not be suitable, so we''d better be friends in the future. "


    "What did you say?" Lu Qingwan suddenly felt that his heart was stabbed by something, which was very uncomfortable and a little stuffy.


    Wei Shaojin had lowered her head and continued to peel her own apples. "I said we were friends."


    His tone sounded very relaxed, but Lu Qingwan was stimulated by his relaxed tone, "Wei Shaojin, I didn''t expect you to be such a person who doesn''t have long feelings!"


    Lu Qingwan angrily left this sentence and left.


    Wei shaoke put down the knife in his hand and put the apple in his mouth. After biting it open, he found that his mouth was full of blood.


    Seeing the wound on his hand, Wei Shaojin smiles silently, but with irony in his smile. Now he can''t even peel an apple. What''s the qualification to say that he likes Lu Qingwan again?Since she woke up, he has been in the hospital for more than a week. He has felt the loss of mental strength, although all the people are hiding it from him.


    And not only his mental strength, he felt his unprecedented weakness. He was so embarrassed to cut an apple.


    She can''t delay Lu Qingwan''s whole life!


    After Lu Qingwan ran out of the hospital, he angrily went home and said to system A1: "Xiaoyi, sure enough, all the men in the world are unlucky. He gave up on his own before I made a statement. Thanks to the fact that he didn''t immediately agree, otherwise he might have abandoned me now."


    Although Lu Qingwan was talking to system A1 in a very clear tone, system A1 was not a fool. Of course, he felt Lu Qingwan''s unhappiness, so he tried to comfort Lu Qingwan: "host, why don''t you have a look? Anyway, now the task is finished. After you finish, I can leave the world, After leaving this world, the experience will disappear a little bit, and you won''t be angry. And in the real world, you''re a big fan. It''s never going to happen again. "


    Although he was very happy to be praised by the system A1, Lu Qingwan still felt a little sad in his heart.


    "Is it because I was rejected for the first time?" Lu Qingwan said dully that he didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or to system A1.


    System A1 automatically thinks that she is talking to herself, "you have no confession at all, so there is no rejection. Now you feel uncomfortable, which is completely caused by the psychology of green tea whore."


    "Green tea bitch?" Lu Qingwan grinds his teeth.


    System A1 didn''t recognize the anger in Lu Qingwan''s words at all. He thought Lu Qingwan was asking for advice with an open mind, so he gave all his thoughts out: "yes, green tea whore always thinks that all people should like themselves, narcissistic, and even if other people don''t like it, they think it''s wrong of others."


    "Okay, you''re a system A1." Lu Qingwan almost bit his silver teeth to pieces.

 Chapter 268

    Genius with low self esteem (33)


    System A1 quickly stopped, "you asked me to say it."


    "Since I''m a green tea whore in your eyes, you''d better leave me alone and let me live and die in this world. No, you take me back to my original world first. After all, it''s your responsibility! You said that I am a good student, but I was cursed by you to travel through all kinds of world. I have no memory, but I have to be insulted by you. Now I have come across a student who used to like me a little. You are so good. Instead of encouraging me, you still scold me. Do you think you are so right? " Lu Qing said a lot at random in the evening.


    I almost feel like I''m guilty.


    Although he wanted to say "yes", he also obviously felt Lu Qingwan''s depression. He shook his head (if he had a head) these two days and said: "no, no, it''s the wrong word of the system. Wei Shaojin should like you, that''s the worst crime, that''s the bad boy who is empathizing with other people, that''s the man who is just plain..."


    "Stop it." Lu Qingwan black face, "you can shut up, the more said the more excessive, like a fool, also said that he is high-tech, even can''t chat with people, not as good as the client on my wrist!"


    System A1: "it''s really too... Too


    System A1 wants to say one or two words silently in his heart. As a result, there is no adjective in his mouth. He is really angry with the system.


    Lu Qingwan had enough to walk alone before he got on the plane and was ready to go home.


    In the next few days, Lu Qingwan was always depressed, while Wei Shaojin was also very unhappy. She looked at the door every day, hoping to see Lu Qingwan who used to appear at her door the next second, but she didn''t have it for several days. This let Wei Shaojin''s heart although with gratification, but it is always sad and depressed, five flavors mixed Chen very uncomfortable.


    "What are you looking at?" Rong Peixiang and Heng Gong come to see Wei Shaojin. As a result, they see that Wei Shaojin is always absent-minded and looks out, as if he is waiting for someone, but it seems that he just takes a look unconsciously.


    "Nothing... Nothing to see, you go on." Wei Shaojin takes back her sight and continues to wait for Rong Peixiang to talk about things outside.


    Rong Peixiang didn''t ask much. He continued to talk about things outside, like Chu Jian, the Royal son who had conflicts with them before. He looked at the crowd


    All of them were granted military ranks and wanted to go to the battlefield. As a result, when they arrived at the battlefield, they were scared to become deserters without waiting for great power. The royal family thought he was disgraced and directly removed him from the royal family.


    And Zhu Gong, who is always a follower of Ding Wu Zhou, is a bit silly and stutters because his mecha head was twisted off during the last test.


    Shao Yangqi also received a large number of girls to pursue, want to get married with his family have lined up a long line to fight.


    And Rong Peixiang and Heng Gong went together and became a couple, but they were strongly blocked by the family. After all, there was a big family gap between them.


    And Lu early morning and Lu Qingwan


    When hearing Lu Qingwan and other names, Wei Shaojin''s face changed obviously.


    But Rong Peixiang sold the key: "it''s getting late. Should you have a rest? Or I''ll come back tomorrow and talk to you. "


    "Still early, still early." Wei Shaojin some can''t wait to say: "she... How are they?"


    "They?" Rong Peixiang frowned and said he didn''t know who Wei Shaojin was talking aboutˇ° They are Lu early morning and Lu late Qing. " Wei Shaojin''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. It sounds like she''s embarrassed.


    "Oh, so you want to know about your ex fiancee." Rong Peixiang didn''t know whether he was wrong intentionally or unintentionally.


    Before Wei Shaojin spoke, Rong Peixiang introduced himself, "Lu went to the army in the early morning, and went back to school like us in the late Qing Dynasty, but he still had to go to the battlefield in case of emergency. Although Lu has a bad temper, his appearance and family background are all superior, so like in school, he is surrounded by many pursuers. "


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all." Rong Peixiang said seriously.


    Wei Shaojin is a little stuffy. The person he cares about most is just a sentence instead.


    After Rong Peixiang finished, he carefully observed Wei Shaojin''s face, as if he wanted to take a small notebook and take notes.


    Rong Peixiang and Chu Jian look at each other. They smile in tacit agreement. They don''t know what they are laughing at, but Wei Shaojin doesn''t see it.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine." Although it''s good to say it, the expression of bitter ha ha is obviously telling others that it''s not good at all.


    "What about the war now?" Wei Shaojin tries to divert her attention.


    Because Wei Shaojin has been in the relationship of recuperation, so he has been in a state of derailment with the outside world, and Wei''s father and mother are afraid that he will be stimulated, so they have never told him about the outside world, especially about the war. Not only that, but the client on his wrist is just a tool to relieve boredom, and has not "connected" with the outside world at all.


    "It seems that the spiritual power of the Gebu people has recovered and been sent to the battlefield. It''s a bit difficult for us, but I believe we will win." Rong Peixiang said confidently.


    "Well." Wei Shaojin''s performance is very insipid. When she talks about the five words of "spiritual power strong", she just moves her eyebrows, and then all her expressions are attributed to insipid.


    After Rong Peixiang and Heng Gong leave, Wei Shaojin can''t help but roar and her eyes turn red. Now he''s really just a useless man, and his rank and family background don''t matter.


    After leaving the hospital, Rong Peixiang met Lu Qingwan in the coffee shop not far away from the hospital. Then he asked for credit with complacency: "I did what you said, and I took a serious look at his expression, but his expression is too complicated." Rong Peixiang is helpless.


    "Did you record it?" Lu Qingwan asked eagerly.


    "Of course." Rong Peixiang raised his wrist and said, "I''ll send it to you now."


    "All right." Rong Peixiang first sent the documents to Lu Qingwan and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you two? One or two are strange. You should not be my friend!"


    Lu Qingwan immediately said to Rong Peixiang shunmao, "you are my most trusted friend, but now I want to keep a secret from you, because of this, the future of Wei Shaojin and my sister."


    "So complicated?" Rong Peixiang said that he did not understand very well.


    Just a little video of two people?


    Lu Qingwan''s enigmatic smile, "you will know later."

 Chapter 269

    Genius with low self esteem (34)


    After Rong Peixiang left, Wei Shaojin suffered a lot, but there was nothing she could do. After all, it was his own fault. Who let him take Lu Qingwan away before?


    In fact, he can feel that Lu Qingwan has his heart, but he is too timid, he is not worthy of Lu Qingwan now.


    Although he said in his heart that Lu Qingwan should have a better ability, he still felt uncomfortable. There was a voice in his heart telling him that Lu Qingwan should be his, and he would regret giving up for a lifetime.


    Wei Shaojin couldn''t stay in the hospital any longer, so she was discharged from the hospital. But Wei''s father and mother didn''t let him go to school or the army, so they let him stay at home.


    From that day on, Lu Qingwan never saw him again. Instead, Rong Peixiang and Heng Gong often came to see him. In addition to showing their love, the rest is to talk about the recent situation of the school, which is mostly about Lu Qingwan. But every time Rong Peixiang brought him a pen, but when he got it, he could catch Wei Shaojin''s curiosity.


    After a month, Wei Shaojin was finally allowed to go out. The first thing he had to do was to go back to school.


    The school is still as usual, just a lot of new people.


    Wei Shaojin felt that his rest time was too long, so long that when others saw him, they didn''t have any knowledge. They all said that he was a waste.


    Wei Shaojin wanted to go to her classroom, but she didn''t know why. She walked to the place where Lu Qingwan''s classroom was.


    Lu Qingwan is not in the classroom at all. Wei Shaojin doesn''t know whether she is sad or sad.


    "I think Lu Xuejie and Tan Xuechang are a good match." Two new students are passing by, and what they are talking about is exactly what Wei Shaojin is interested in.


    "It''s really a good match. Both of them came down from that battle. They have the same family background and military rank. The most important thing is that they look good." Another student said with cooperation.


    "Xuemei, did you just see Lu Qingwan?" Wei Shaojin still couldn''t hold back.


    Two people make of nod, didn''t think of this person is who.


    "And where is she?" Wei Shaojin is worried.


    "In the library."


    Wei Shaojin said thank you and turned to leave. The two girls looked at each other. One of them said inexplicably, "who was that man just now?"


    "How do I feel like Wei Xuechang?"


    "Is it the one who has already held an important position in the army?"


    Another shook his head: "you''re stupid. You look so weak. It must be that one."


    Both were surprised.


    Wei Shaojin ran quickly as she walked, but when she was near the library, she stopped and stood at the door of the library. She didn''t know whether to go in or leave.


    Just when he made up his mind to go in, he saw Lu Qingwan come out with a book in his hand. Just as Wei Shaojin hesitated to go in, her life kept up with Tan Yuanjing.


    At the beginning, the duel between the two people was still fresh in my mind. At the beginning, Wei Shaojin was also full of confidence, because he felt that he had overcome his own shortcomings, but now with the disappearance of his mental power, he returned to the starting point again, even more than just the starting point. Others are moving forward, trying to move forward, he is also working hard, but why only he is back?


    Two people said words left from Wei Shaojin, Wei Shaojin did not have the courage to catch up.


    Wei Shaojin went home depressed, but did not expect to meet the unexpected person - Lu Qingwan.


    "Why are you here?" Wei Shaojin''s tone is not very good.


    "How does Shaojin talk?" Wei''s mother was talking with Lu Qingwan, but she didn''t expect her son to speak like this, so she yelled.


    "Aunt, it''s OK. We talk like this all the time." Lu Qingwan said with a smile.


    Wei''s mother doesn''t understand that young people''s life style is so choking?


    "Then you talk, and I''ll give you some water." Wei Mu took the initiative to leave space for young people.


    "What are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be with Tan Yuanjing at this time? " Wei Shaojin''s face is very bad.


    "How do you know I should be with Tan Yuanjing?" Lu Qingwan frowned, "have you been to school?"


    Wei Shaojin didn''t say anything, but obviously acquiesced.


    "What does it matter to you who I am with? After all, we are just friends now, and you don''t like me, so there''s no reason to care about my love life. " Lu Qingwan said jokingly.Wei Shaojin angrily sat on the sofa and sulked, "he doesn''t know what he''s angry about."


    Lu Qingwan laughingly looks at Wei Shaojin, who has been unhappy for a year, and then takes out the book he put in the storage bag. There are not only books, but also a thick note, which is handed to Wei Shaojin.


    "What can I do with this? The class notes for me? " Wei Shaojin was not angry and said, "we have different classes and classes, so you don''t have any notes at all."


    Lu Qingwan forcefully shoved his notes into his hand: "how do you know it''s useless if you don''t look at them?"


    Wei Shaojin was so nervous that she wanted to throw these notes out directly, but seeing Lu Qingwan''s expectant eyes, she turned over the notes in her hand.


    However, I can''t stop seeing it. There are a lot of words written on it, including various formulas, small pictures, about the brain and about the meridians of the whole body. Yeah


    Lu Qingwan said with a triumphant smile: "it took me a lot of effort to sort out this. It was found out by me, by my teacher, and by historical books. It included Edgar, and the first-hand information about Edgar that I managed to get from the army, You have to cherish it. "


    Wei Shaojin raised her head with gratitude and excitement in her eyes. Her lips trembled a few times. She didn''t say anything. This information is too important.


    There are many and complicated things in this material, but it is very useful for him, especially for his mental recovery.


    Lu Qingwan blinked cunningly: "now you know how to thank me!"


    Wei Shaojin nodded fiercely, just wanted to say thank you, but was stopped by Lu Qingwan: "you are always like this, don''t wait to go to the last step to give up first, the result of giving up first is inferior to others, feel inferior to others, but you know what efforts have not done, of course inferior to others." Time seems to go back to the night when Wei Shaojin and Lu dawn were engaged. Lu Qingwan told him that Lu Qingwan was just a little girl who had never experienced anything and could say heroic words.

 Chapter 270

    Genius with low self esteem (35)


    Now Lu Qingwan has experienced a lot, but she is still the same as before, so confident, so naive but so dazzling.


    If the last time Lu Qingwan persuaded him to treat him as a little girl''s vision and expectation for the future, after so much, Wei Shaojin felt that the little girl was really not naive, but that he had confidence, not that he didn''t know how difficult it was to achieve his goal, but that he knew that his goal would be achieved.


    Wei Shaojin suddenly realized that he had thought of failure before he made efforts. Just like before, he also felt that he had super high mental power and was useless, and could not even operate the mecha? But later, isn''t it no worse than others?


    Yes, his mental strength is gone, and his physical strength is very low, but he has not found a way to recover. He has been pinning his hopes on the doctor, always thinking about letting the doctor find a way, let his parents find a way, but he has never thought that his own body should find a way.


    People think of methods, and people sum up knowledge. Looking at the thick notes Lu Qingwan gave him, since Lu Qingwan can find out so many ways to treat mental strength, why can''t he?


    No, he can. He just didn''t do it.


    Now that Lu Qingwan has sorted it out and put it into his hands, he will surely find a new way to enjoy his success. If there is no lesson to be learned, he should start with him.


    For a time, Wei Shaojin felt that his chest appeared a great pride.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that his words would bring such a big harvest, because system A1 told her that Wei Shaojin''s task progress was about to reach 100%.


    "Thank you, I see!" Wei Shaojin said it seriously, with hope in her eyes.


    Lu Qingwan also followed with a very happy smile: "you''re welcome."


    The next two people fell into silence, Wei Shaojin is groping for the edge of the notebook, some words and stop.


    When Wei''s mother came with the fruit salad, she saw two people sitting face to face strangely, silent.


    "Come on, have salad tomorrow night." Wei''s mother gave two people a look for no reason, and then warmly welcomed Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan also sweetly said thank you, and then obediently eat fruit salad.


    After eating a few pieces, Lu Qingwan got up and left.


    Wei Shaojin called her, but she didn''t know what to say. She scratched her head and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Wei''s mother doesn''t know if it''s her own illusion. She always feels strange between two people.


    Lu Qingwan seemed to know what he was going to say. He gave him a playful smile, then ordered the client on his wrist, said goodbye and left.


    "Shaojin..." the voice of Wei''s mother made Wei Shaojin come back to life.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Wei Shaojin asked strangely.


    Wei mother shook her head, "nothing, just want to ask you what to eat tonight."


    "Anything, Ma." Wei Shaojin''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, which makes Wei''s mother feel puzzled.


    At this time, Wei Shaojin''s client rang, Wei Shaojin looked down, the corner of his mouth almost cracked to the back of his head, happy momentum beyond expressionˇ° What makes you so happy? " Wei''s mother''s tone also brought joy. He hadn''t seen his son smile so happily for a long time.


    Wei Shaojin conditional reflection of cover his client, "nothing."


    Wei Mu obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Mom, I''ll go back to my room first. I''ve just given something to me in the evening. I''ll study it carefully. It''s about the way to recover." Wei Shaojin said that she got excited. "I can''t just give up. I haven''t tried yet. It''s wrong to be so decadent. I just want to understand today."


    Wei Shaojin said, Yang Yang''s notes and books in his hand, "if I can''t study one day, I''ll study for a month. If I can''t study for a month, I''ll study for a year. If I can''t study for a year, I''ll study for ten years. I want to be the first person who can recover after being disabled."


    When Wei Shaojin said this, she was full of pride, and Wei''s mother was also infected by his emotion. She immediately said, "son, I have confidence in you. Everything is possible. The ancients didn''t say that" there is no way in the world. If there are more people, there will be a way. "


    "Yes, I''m going to be the first person to go this way." Wei Shaojin patted her chest.


    Wei Shaojin went back to his room, but the first thing he had to do was not sit at his desk and look through his notes and books, or look up information. The first thing he did was to open his client and check the information that just jumped out, which was sent to him by Lu Qingwan.The content of this message is very simple, and there is only one sentence on it, which says: for the question whether you like me or not, I hope to wait until you think it over. This is your last chance.


    Wei Shaojin can''t help but read the news over and over again. She is so concerned about whether she likes her or not. Does that mean that Lu Qingwan actually likes herself, just waiting for her confession again?


    Wei Shaojin felt that the God of luck had come to her. Lu Qingwan, smiling, replied: "I will think it over this time. I hope you can give me an answer that will make me happy for the rest of my life next time.".


    When sending this news, Wei Shaojin felt a little uneasy. Did she feel oppressive? So I want to withdraw, but Lu Qingwan has already answered the question: OK.


    When she got the answer, Wei Shaojin stood up and rubbed her eyes in disbelief. When you found that it was true, you couldn''t help shouting, but she suppressed it. However, he covered his mouth with a smile, and his body was still puffing. How could you suppress his joy.


    It was an hour later when I finally calmed down.


    Wei Shaojin got up from the bed, came to the table and began to seriously read the notes and books Lu Qingwan gave him, and he also checked the information in the client from time to time, full of energy.


    After a week, Wei Shaojin continued to study as usual, but received a strange text message on the client, which said: I can help you recover your mental strength, as long as you do me a small favor.


    As for what was busy and who sent it, Wei Shaojin did not know.


    Wei Shaojin thought or replied: who are you?


    You don''t need to know who I am, just know that I have the ability to make you recover. The man''s message was answered very quickly.


    "So what are the conditions you''re talking about?" Wei Shaojin also immediately replied.

 Chapter 271

    Genius with low self esteem (36)


    Wei Shaojin doesn''t think it''s such a big thing. He will make a very simple request.


    "My request is very simple. You just need to pick up the documents for me from the military department." That person''s tone feels very relaxed.


    Is it really as simple as taking the documents? Wei Shaojin silent smile, although he is now really want to restore mental strength, but he is not a fool.


    He has been doing it for a long time. This time, it''s not easy for him to have a look. As a result, as soon as the other party speaks, the society is waiting for him to recover. He looks confident.


    Wei Shaojin didn''t reply immediately. The people over there seemed to be in a hurry. "Don''t you want to recover your mental strength?"


    "What documents do you want?" Wei Shaojin asked cautiously, "if it''s not what I can do, or it''s about national military secrets, I can''t get it."


    The man felt that there was a way, so he immediately said: "you can rest assured that this is just a topographic map, which is in your father''s study."


    "What do you want this for? Do you know that this is already our confidential document? " Wei Shaojin did not directly refuse.


    As soon as the man saw that he didn''t refuse directly, he immediately replied, "it''s just a defense plan. Your army is as solid as gold, and it''s also your own territory. Do you still need this plan?"


    From this person''s words, we get two important news. One is that the person we are talking to may not be a human on earth. The other is that it is very likely that the planet is fighting with the earth. Even if it is not fighting with the earth, we want to have a share in the future.


    "Why should I believe you?" Wei Shaojin is dealing with this man.


    "You can only believe me, can''t you? After all, you need to recover your mental strength quickly now, or you will always be a waste of mental strength! "


    "You let me see." The other side''s words seemed to stimulate Wei Shaojin, the other side is not worried, gave him a day to consider.


    After Wei Shaojin got the time of tolerance, she thought about it and immediately went to her father''s study.


    The next day, at the same time, the person''s message appeared on time: "what''s up, do you think about it? There is no time to lose. "


    "I think about it. I agree to the deal." Wei Shaojin replied to the news.


    After Wei Shaojin finished this sentence, she immediately sent another message to add: "but I can only give you half, and the rest will wait for you to help me recover my mental strength."


    The other party was surprised that Wei Shaojin agreed so readily. However, as soon as we saw Wei Shaojin''s cautious manner, we knew that his mental strength must be more important than the drawing. As expected, people were selfish.


    The other side seems very proud, even if he does not say, Wei Shaojin can feel it.


    "Good" reply.


    "In three days, I will put a gift box at the intersection of M1 road and N7 Road, just at 12:00 in the middle of the night, so you must be on time, or if someone takes it away, it''s not me who is so miserable."


    "Good." Wei Shaojin made a sign of a deal.


    Can accurately know the location here, presumably he should be in the vicinity.


    Three days later, Wei Shaojin came to the intersection as planned, and really saw a gift box. Wei Shaojin looked around, and there was no suspicious person.


    Wei Shaojin also did not stay here, with gifts left.


    After returning home, Wei Shaojin carefully opened the gift box.


    Inside is a kind of helmet like thing with a lot of strange structures and buttons.


    There is also a manual about the use of this exquisite instrument. At this time, Wei Shaojin received a message from the other party, which said: for my sincerity, I will tell you that if you don''t use this thing with drugs, your mental strength will only recover temporarily.


    It''s a warning, it''s also a threat.


    The other side seems to be very confident. He thinks that as long as Wei Shaojin adapts to the benefits of mental strength, he will never want to lose it.


    "Any adverse reactions?" Wei Shaojin asked cautiously.


    "I suggest you use it when there is no one around you. It will cause great pain and may make you fall into a coma." The other side is very sincere.


    "I''ll use it later then." Wei Shaojin replied.


    Although the other party wants him to use it now and exchange it immediately, he also knows that safety is the most important thing.Now he basically has completely believed Wei Shaojin, because if Wei Shaojin only pretends to cooperate with him, he will find someone to search for him, and then try every means to catch him, but he is very safe now, and has not encountered any soldiers to catch him, so it is clear that Wei Shaojin did not betray him at all.


    Although Wei Shaojin really hopes to recover his mental strength, he is not a fool.


    After Wei Shaojin''s reply, she looks up at the person sitting on the sofa.


    "Dad, I got it." Wei Shaojin pushed the gift box to Wei''s father.


    "Yes, I''ll have it studied right away." Wei Fu took the gift box.


    Just when Wei Fu was about to leave, she seemed to think of something. She turned her body back and said, "are you really not moving your mind?"


    Wei''s father''s eyes are very sharp, it seems that he wants to see through Wei Shaojin and see the most real idea in his heart.


    Wei Shaojin immediately stood up straight, straightened her back, and said very seriously: "I really want to recover my mental strength. I don''t want to be a waste that everyone looks down on, but I know better which is more important between the planet and myself. If general Wei is not at ease, he can test me for lying. "


    Wei Fu came over, looked at his son and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s worthy of my son."


    In the evening, Wei''s father also had the results. There are several different levels of mental power in this instrument. The other party doesn''t know how to extract other people''s mental power and put it in this instrument.


    As long as the instrument is turned on, all these mental powers will enter the user''s brain. No wonder that person says that they need to be used with drugs, because they need drugs to appease these different mental powers.


    It''s like organ transplantation. Even the most intimate need to use drugs to get through the rejection stage.


    In the evening, the other party has sent several messages in succession, all asking Wei Shaojin how the effect is.


    Wei Shaojin of course replied that she had used it, and the effect was good. Two people once again made an appointment about the time and place of the transaction. In fact, Wei Shaojin didn''t want to see that person, because he didn''t use it at all, so his mental strength didn''t recover at all. He was afraid that he would be seen by that person as soon as he met.


    Coincidentally, the man didn''t want to show up, so they put their collection in different places and went to get it.

 Chapter 272

    Genius with low self esteem (37)


    10 A few days later, a place belonging to the earth was attacked, which immediately made the army in a hurry. Then they had to go out on the front line and send troops to this place to support.


    However, at this time, the Gebu people were just like taking stimulants. They rushed forward and immediately rushed to the abdomen of our army.


    When we were about to give our army a devastating blow, at this time, the troops who had been beaten were scattered and fled, suddenly gathered in a very orderly manner, showing a trend of encirclement.


    After another 10 days of siege, the Gebu people were defeated and our army won by an overwhelming majority.


    Edgar''s troops were caught before they could react.


    He couldn''t understand why it was not very smooth at the beginning. How suddenly the situation reversed?


    After knowing that he was captured, it turned out that everything was just a game, which had already started when Wei Shaojin agreed to his exchange terms.


    He then understood what the earth people often mean by "fishing for a big fish with a long line". It turned out that he was the fish.


    "You don''t regret it?" It was only after the event that Lu Qingwan learned that Wei Shaojin had given up the opportunity to recover her mental strength.


    Wei Shaojin lightly picked eyebrows: "what''s the point of regret? If the whole planet has become a prisoner of the Gebu people, what''s the use of my mental recovery? Besides, his instrument is not stable at all. I don''t want to turn myself into a medicine jar. "


    Lu Qingwan burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect you to look so open."


    Wei Shaojin shrugged, "that''s because you underestimated me before."


    "Tut Tut, put your nose on your face." After Lu Qingwan was happy, he began to demote immediately.


    Wei Shaojin didn''t care, but Lu Qingwan made fun of her.


    Lu Qingwan has asked about the current task progress of system A1, and has completed 99.5%. Lu Qingwan also knows what the remaining 0.5 is. It is Wei Shaojin''s method of operating mental power and the method of restoring mental power.


    Lu Qingwan believes that Wei Shaojin should be able to recover soon, but where should she go then? Especially in the two people just show very ambiguous, in fact, what relationship is not the case.


    Lu Qingwan was a little depressed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wei Shaojin, you want to feel the change of Lu Qingwan''s mood.


    "I''m thinking that now that the war is over, your brother''s marriage should be on the agenda." Lu Qingwan found a more reliable thing.


    However, speaking of this, Wei Shaojin is silent, because he thought of himself, the person he likes is in front of him, but he has been cowardly and dare not mention it again.


    They deliberately avoided the previous topic, chatted for a while, and then went to their respective homes instead of flying.


    Sure enough, as Lu Qingwan said, after the issue of the Gebu people was completely solved, the Federation held a celebration banquet, and it was on this day that the marriage of Wei shaoke and the Royal woman was announced three days later.


    After hearing the news, Lu Zao was very angry, but he didn''t tell others what he was angry about, but he could see it at a glance. The time of three days will soon come. On this day, the royal family is very generous to open all its stores, saying that all goods buy one get one free. No matter how expensive, it is really rich.


    After attending the wedding, Lu Qingwan ran away, but she got a lot of things.


    Therefore, on this day, Lu Qingwan basically spent all his bonus and gained a lot.


    When Lu Qingwan finished paying and put a little bit of things in my bag, I saw Wei Shaojin standing opposite me.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Qingwan thought that Wei Shaojin didn''t disdain rush buying. After all, rush buying has always been a woman''s privilege since ancient times. As long as she doesn''t buy anything at a discount, she feels like she is losing money.


    Wei Shaojin approached Lu Qingwan and said, "it''s really a rush purchase."


    Lu Qingwan took the initiative to get out of the way: "then go quickly, don''t let others rob you of what you want."


    "I''ve got it." Wei Shaojin suddenly became a little nervous.


    Lu Qingwan saw that he was empty handed and didn''t even have a storage bag. What did he grab?


    Wei Shaojin''s right hand empty grip into a fist, you gently cough around, suddenly become a little nervous.But he had made up his mind, so when everyone was scrambling to grab something, Wei Shaojin knelt down on one knee and took out what he had grabbed, which turned out to be a pair of diamond rings.


    "I know this way of marriage proposal may be a bit vulgar. After all, it was used by the ancients thousands of years ago, but I can''t think of any other way to firmly control you by my side. This is what I grabbed. It''s a couple. Can you... Give me an answer?" After Wei Shaojin finished, she looked at Lu Qingwan nervously.


    At this time, many people have seen it. In fact, the current way of proposing marriage is basically to choose romantic places, and then make a good confession, and then take the object of confession to the central square to take a solemn oath, which is similar to joining the party.


    And this kind of proposal with a diamond ring is now considered unreliable by many people, because you never know whether the diamond ring will be taken off in the next second.


    Lu Qingwan came from another time. The way of marriage proposal was this. On the contrary, the solemn oath made her very uncomfortable.


    When seeing the expression on Lu Qingwan''s face, surprise turned into joy, Wei Shaojin''s heart was finally put down.


    The two informed their parents the next day. Although Wei Fu and Wei Mu and Lu Fu and Lu Mu were a little surprised, they didn''t have to split them up so rigidly.


    Two people so aboveboard together, and then chose a better day engagement.


    This time, we didn''t make a big show. Now we have a good relationship.


    As for the previous engagement object Lu dawn, although she thinks her sister may be blind, as long as she does not marry Wei Shaojin herself, she has nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    And most importantly, not long after their engagement, Wei Shaojin developed a way to recover her mental strength, and Wei Shaojin became the first SS level talent on the planet.


    Later, as Lu Qingwan thought, he recorded the results of his research.


    At the moment when the book was finished, system A1 told Lu Qingwan that the task had been completed. This time, without waiting for system A1 to ask if Lu Qingwan would stay, Lu Qingwan had already stressed and made up his mind.

 Chapter 273

    Genius with inferiority and weakness


    My name is Wei Shaojin. I''m born with physical strength. I can only reach level B, and I can''t even be qualified. I can say that I''m a recognized waste material.


    No matter where you go, you can often hear people''s whispers. No matter how high your mental strength is, you can''t operate the mecha if your physical strength is not high.


    Don''t you care? How is that possible? As the son of a general, I can''t even operate the mecha. What''s the use of having such a high mental strength?


    The same parents, the same living environment, but my brother is the genius of all attention, and I can only be the waste of everyone.


    I was not reconciled at the beginning, and became the later grievance and helplessness. You once thought about many ways, but they didn''t succeed, so I finally chose to give up, and I have to admit that with the passage of time, I gradually became inferior, afraid of other people''s eyes, even if they just looked at me.


    Later, my brother was engaged. On the day of his engagement, I saw that he was unwilling for the first time, but he didn''t refuse in the end.


    When I came out of my father''s study, he saw me and said: you will do the same in the future.


    Later, I learned that, as my brother said, I was also willing to have a fiancee.


    Although I don''t like it very much and don''t want to accept it, I don''t have the right to refuse. My parents look like we''ve made a lot of money. This should be because of my own reasons, because our family and their family have the same strength, which is not high.


    However, I never dreamed that I would meet someone who would join hands with me for life in this engagement scene I didn''t want.


    I know that at the scene of the engagement, there are many people who want to take advantage of the opportunity to revenge, want to get me drunk and see me make a fool of myself, but I don''t know that I will be saved by a girl.


    Her name is Lu Qingwan. She is my fiancee''s sister. She is a mother, but they are totally different.


    Lu''s eyes in the morning seem to be in the sky, proud, and Lu Qingwan is like a small sun, although also in the sky, but she can give people warmth.


    The party that day was the turning point of my life. It was at that time that I knew that I couldn''t give up. If I even looked down upon myself and didn''t dare to look at myself in the eye, let alone others?


    Lu Qingwan confidently told me that she would be in charge of her own marriage in the future. I know it''s very difficult because big families are like this.


    She said: so don''t give up. When you have your own power, don''t you take charge of your own destiny?


    At that time, it really sounded unbelievable, and from the mouth of a little girl who had never experienced anything, it was hard to avoid making people feel ridiculous. After all, she was a little girl who didn''t know much about the world.


    But the confidence in her eyes, but people can not say any irony, or let her sober.


    That night, as the protagonist of the banquet, I watched my fiancee dance with my brother. I didn''t feel touched because I didn''t care at all.


    I saw Lu Qingwan at school again. It seemed that every time I met her, I was in a very weak position, in great need of help and looked down upon.


    I just wanted to see which class she was assigned to, but I didn''t expect to meet Ding Wuzhou, one of Lu''s pursuers, one of the best experts in the school, and he was confident that he would get the military rank earlier than everyone else in the future. At that time, of course, I couldn''t beat him, so I wouldn''t be stupid enough to agree, but he didn''t give in. His purpose was to humiliate me.


    Just at this time, Lu Qingwan appeared. In a few words, she sent Ding Wuzhou away. Not only others, but also myself could not believe it.


    Later, on the day of Dabie, I chose mental strength, which is my advantage and also my pain. If I can, I hope to allocate the extra mental strength to physical strength.


    Qingwan said that she would come to cheer me on. I was extremely nervous.


    This time I''m against Chu Jian, a side branch of the royal family.


    Happily, in the eyes of Qing Dynasty, I won. Chu Jian felt that he was a loser, so he began the war of words.


    I don''t want to talk to him. I''m ready to leave after I step down. I didn''t expect that I would quit in the evening.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, it turned out to be an explosive barrel. It was very hot tempered, uncomfortable, and a bit dark.


    I thought this episode had passed, but I didn''t expect to meet Chu Jian again in the canteen.Chu Jian is quarreling with Rong Peixiang. All the anger he got in the late Qing Dynasty is vented to Rong Peixiang.


    It''s just that Rong Peixiang can''t be provoked by him. One is because of Rong Peixiang''s identity, and the other is because Rong Peixiang has some natural attributes.


    Chu Jian said that he was going to fight, but he didn''t expect that this freshman was not a bully. He was so powerful that he couldn''t fight for a while.


    Not only that, but at last, he went to henggong because of a fist. Henggong is also a straight hearted man with a single tendon in his head.


    I saved him not long ago, and I know him well that his family is not very rich.


    He didn''t know how long it took him to save a meal. As a result, Chu Jian was destroyed.


    So the one-on-one duel we had to wait for became one-on-two.


    Chu Jian was really in a hurry, so he took out his mecha.


    As a senior, if you can''t win, you have to take out your own mecha to bully others.


    If there is no mecha, it will soon be crushed by it.


    Rong Peixiang is a man with mecha, but as for the operation, even avoiding is enough.


    Many people dare not go up to help because of Chu Jian''s identity. Unexpectedly, they rush up in the late Qing Dynasty.


    I couldn''t help but feel tight in my heart and wanted to help, but after two steps, I remembered that I was passively beaten.


    Although there were mecha in the late Qing Dynasty, they were half the same as Rong Peixiang in operation, just sharing Chu Jian''s attack power.


    Later, I finally thought of a way to help, that is to tell Qingwan how to operate the mecha through the client.


    Later, in the late Qing Dynasty, she was beaten less and less, and the teacher came.


    First of all, Chu Jian was punished and disqualified from taking part in the trial, which means that he was eliminated before he took part in the selection of military rank, and he was also imprisoned, which can be said to be quite cruel. Rong Peixiang and others who took part in the fight wrote a review, and they were also imprisoned. As for the Qing evening when they went to help, they only wrote a review.

 Chapter 274

    Genius with inferiority and weakness


    The trial time is approaching day by day, all people have a sense of oppression, including me.


    So a lot of people began to cram, choose a variety of venues to train themselves.


    I often exercise in the place, there are a lot of people, these people do not have time to tease me, are seizing the time to exercise themselves.


    Coincidentally, I met Qingwan here.


    She takes exercise seriously and doesn''t have the appearance of playing at ordinary times.


    When we did not interfere with each other''s exercise, we ran into Lu early morning by accident.


    She really didn''t like to see me, and also stressed that in the end, don''t follow me.


    At this time, my inferiority complex, which I haven''t seen for a long time, made me dare not even retort.


    I was nervous and worried. I pricked up my ears to listen to Qingwan''s answer. I don''t know why. At that moment, I didn''t hear Qingwan agree that I would follow a powerful person to exercise or finish the test. My mood would be so good.


    Later, the trial finally came, this time in order to avoid the dark box operation, so it was only an hour before the trial that the team was separated.


    I saw Lu Qing fly the 24th aircraft in the evening, and then waited nervously and expectantly to call my name.


    When I heard the word "Wei Shaojin" associated with "24", I could hardly suppress the beating heart in my chest.


    When I came to the small cabin, I saw the surprised and joyful eyes of Qingwan, but I also saw the disdainful and contemptuous expression of other people.


    I secretly told myself, I can, at least my mental strength is the strongest among all people.


    Sure enough, my mental power played a great role in it, and finally I somehow mastered a new method of operating mecha.


    We had already entered the field and met the jumping spider, but fortunately, the response was timely and there was no accident.


    Later, a few days later, although our score was only above the average, there was no injury to the staff, which was a happy thing.


    Later, we met Ding Wuzhou''s team. Their team''s ranking was higher, but their injury was more serious than ours, so they wanted to cooperate.


    However, unexpectedly, Ding Wu Zhou was holding a medicine that could attract alien creatures. We were caught off guard when we met the fire pig beast with very high defense.


    Fortunately, there was no danger later, but we also know that we can''t go with Ding Wuzhou, who I didn''t want to die.


    Just chose to go their separate ways, the result met a male bird will.


    Finally, under the joint efforts of the two teams, we succeeded in subduing the bird, and the team and individual ranking increased a lot.


    But then we didn''t wait to be happy, didn''t wait for a breath, I felt something wrong, or late.


    It''s a group of birdie generals. Although they are small, their combat effectiveness is very strong, so we have to use mecha.


    Although I can''t establish a spiritual connection with the mecha, so as to make myself a part of my body like others, I can still barely control it through the basic buttons on the rack, at least I won''t be a burden to others. This group of birds will be scattered for us, and this time is the beginning of the real danger.


    I never thought that with the strength of several of us, we could kill a bird that could only be killed by joint efforts before.


    Seeing that Qing Dynasty was in danger, I also burst out all my potential at that moment. I operated the mecha from the air. Although I fell into a very dangerous coma, I was very happy when I woke up.


    One reason is that I can also appear around as a protector, the other is that I can break through the limit of physical strength and operate the mecha.


    I got the first place in this trial, which I never thought of.


    On the day of conferring the title, I saw surprise and disbelief on everyone''s faces. I even heard someone whispering that I had just picked up a big bargain.


    At the moment when I stood on the stage, I suddenly understood a lot. For example, I already had someone I like, and that person was Qingwan, otherwise I would not be here


    See her encounter danger when so nervous, more will not be desperate.


    Later, I received more letters than before.


    Before, the first place was always challenged like this, but because their strength is recognized as strong, there are very few people who can summon up the courage to challenge them.But I''m not the same. In the eyes of all people, they are stronger than me. So since the end of the Conferment Ceremony, the challenge books around me have never been broken, and Ding Wuzhou is the most.


    So later, I thought that the reason why Ding Wu Zhou became a traitor was probably because of my obsession. If I could promise him at the beginning, maybe he would not be bewitched by Edgar.


    But there has never been a if in the world.


    In all the challenges, I only agreed to one person, that person is Tan Yuanjing, my former teammate, but also my rival after I know my heart.


    We played for a long time, and the final result was no match.


    Later, our pursuit was fair, but he always had an advantage over me, that is, he didn''t have an engagement, while I did, and my fiancee was my sister in the late Qing Dynasty.


    We were transferred to the battlefield before the relationship between the three of us came to an end.


    Although I haven''t been on the battlefield, I know that it''s almost a near death. So under this kind of ideological operation, I made a confession to Qingwan, and then I was surprised to see her face.


    She was stunned, did not speak for a long time, I am afraid to hear her refusal, so the cowardly choice to leave.


    Later, after we were together, I learned that what she said at the beginning was not necessarily a refusal.


    We are responsible for different things in the army. We have never seen each other again.


    When we met again, we were on a mission. All the 100 people who came out of the school were gathered together. This was a more dangerous mission. The mission bypassed the front battlefield and changed to sneak attack behind the enemy. After the sneak attack, we immediately withdrew.


    At the beginning, we completed the task smoothly, and also successfully found the temporary rest place in the plan.


    When everyone exclaimed that the task was not difficult, they all came to me in the evening. Her coming made me nervous, but she just asked me about my business, which made me feel lost and relieved.


    As soon as we two said a few words, Ding Wu Zhou came together and asked for "a step to speak.".


    The late Qing Dynasty immediately refused, but Ding Wu Zhou was very tough.


    Ding Wuzhou took me out not far, and immediately moved his hand.

 Chapter 275

    Genius with low self esteem


    Although I felt the danger and avoided it in time, I could avoid Ding Wuzhou instead of Edgar.


    When I woke up, I was already tied up, and the people in front of me were Ding Wuzhou and Edgar.


    Edgar''s goal is very simple, that is to catch all the elites while they are here in the future. When he has to wait, he can catch all these people first, then remove the barrier and let the military contact Ding Wuzhou.


    However, he was afraid of all the clients in his hands, because the client could record a person''s scene 360 degrees before he died. He was worried that this would expose Ding Wuzhou, so he planned to send Ding Wuzhou there first, and then create the illusion that Ding Wuzhou was just lucky to escape.


    He may be because of his ambition to win, so he confided a lot of information to me.


    He set traps in the place where we used to place the aircraft, but some of them didn''t wait for people.


    I knew I couldn''t wait to die like this, so I ran away while he wasn''t paying attention.


    In order to prevent him from using his mental power to search my whereabouts, I chose mid air, but I didn''t expect to be overtaken by him, so we started fighting.


    In fact, I am not his opponent at all, because his mental strength is indeed higher than mine, plus the loss of all the way.


    But I also know that my life and death is not important, the important thing is to make them alert.


    So I began to make a lot of noise, but what I didn''t expect was that they would show up in the late Qing Dynasty.


    A few of us beat him, and gradually he was unable to resist, but he was still struggling, which means that his men will arrive soon.


    When I saw the danger in the late Qing Dynasty, I had only one thought in my heart, that is, I must not have an accident.


    So I mobilized all my mental energy to save her.


    My whole body was in tearing pain. I felt liquid flowing out of my eyes, nose and mouth. My eyes turned red and I couldn''t see anything.


    By the time I woke up, I had won, but I also saw the panic expression in the evening, and then when it was dark, what would I do


    I don''t know.


    When I woke up again, it was in the hospital. I saw that my parents'' face was very bad, especially when I asked when my mental strength would recover, they always tried to avoid this topic.


    Not long after I woke up, the whole family came in late Qing Dynasty. Although I was very happy to see her, my heart suddenly cooled when I thought that I might be a useless person who didn''t even have mental strength in the future.


    On that day, I successfully retired from my marriage with Lu dawn. But at that time, I didn''t dare to see it clearly.


    Later, when I came to me in the late Qing Dynasty, I was glad to hear her tone, but I couldn''t get up at that time.


    That day, I also joked about what I had said before. I saw the disappointment on her face. I knew she was suffering, but I was not?


    But even if it''s hard, I can''t let you see it.


    Before she came in, I just wanted to peel an apple, but I found that it was too difficult. How could I be worthy of her if I couldn''t peel an apple well? When she left, the knife in her hand accidentally cut her finger, but I didn''t feel pain until I tasted the blood.


    Later she did not come back, I should be happy, but how also happy.


    I stay in the hospital, every day can only read some boring books, and some messy TV series, or play some games to pass the time.


    I pretend to be busy every day, but I don''t want to think about what I will do and who I will be with at this time of the night.


    Later, Peixiang often came to see me and brought me some news about the previous team members, such as that she and henggong became lovers.


    But every time she talks about the evening of the Qing Dynasty, she always brings a sentence. I want to ask, but I don''t know how to ask, so that I don''t appear deliberate.


    I didn''t know until later that it was just a bureau set up in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Later, I was discharged from the hospital. I met Qingwan at school, but I also saw Tan Yuanjing beside her


    The two of them didn''t see me, but I was like a rat with no face. Even I looked down on myself.


    When I went back, I thought all the way, I know that my endless relationship may be doomed to end, but how can I be reconciled?Then I came home, but I saw Qingwan.


    After so many things, Qingwan is still as enthusiastic and confident about the future as it was at the beginning.


    After listening to her words, I suddenly wake up. I haven''t made any efforts. Why should I admit my failure?


    Later, the news sent by the Qing Dynasty evening excited me for a long time. I felt that I could.


    So I fell into the research, until I received a strange news.


    To tell you the truth, when I saw the news from the other party, I was excited, but I never wanted to exchange the drawing for mental strength.


    Although I have this desire, that is desire, I also know that Ding Wuzhou and I are not the same kind of people.


    So when I went to the study, I had made up my mind to tell Dad about it.


    Finally, dad decided to take a long line to catch big fish, and I was the bait.


    In the end, the man finally appeared, and because of the false drawings, the Gebu people failed completely. It would take 50 years for them to recover.


    It turns out that if I don''t have super high physical strength and mental strength, I can be a hero and get an official position if I want to.


    After everything settled down, my brother married the betrothed fiancee, and I was luckier than him. On the day he got married, I proposed successfully.


    In fact, I was nervous when I proposed, although she had said before that if I had another chance, I might get the answer I wanted.


    Fortunately, Qingwan agreed. I saw that the ring I specially made fit perfectly with her ring finger. The stone hanging high in my heart fell slowly, but then my heart began to thump. It also showed her happiness.


    When we were engaged, we didn''t invite too many people, but when we got married, we told the world, because at that time I had recovered my mental strength, and I was the first person on the planet to reach SS level. I had the capital to be proud of, and also had the capital to let her rely on. It can let everyone know that the man chosen by Qingwan is not a waste, and she doesn''t need to be looked down upon and ridiculed by everyone because of my relationship.

 Chapter 276

    System A1 Report


    When Lu Qingwan opened her eyes again, she saw the familiar and strange curtains. This is her real world, but she felt as if she had been separated from the world.


    Lu Qingwan reflexively raised his wrist to ask the client what time it is. But when he raised his wrist and saw his bare wrist, Lu Qingwan remembered that he had come back. There was no high-tech client waiting for her to summon, and she didn''t have the habit of wearing a watch.


    Lu Qingwan picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was about time to get up, but the same mobile phone was about to run out of power.


    Because he couldn''t sleep at this time, Lu got out of bed to recharge his mobile phone.


    While charging the mobile phone, Lu Qingwan held his cheek and looked out of the window: "Xiaoyi, can you tell your superior to stop my task and return my lost memory, or let me lose my memory as soon as I come back, and then I''m not so sad."


    Although Lu Qingwan''s voice is very calm, system A1 has a deep understanding of Lu Qingwan''s emotional fluctuations.


    System A1 didn''t refuse this time, "OK, I''ll report to the superior in a moment. Is there anything else for the host?"


    "No more." Lu Qingwan thought about it and said.


    No more sound from system A1.


    Lu Qingwan still looks out of the window without blinking. She always feels strange.


    Although she did not have the previous memory, but she remembers every time back to the real world when the feeling, very sad, this sad and now is the same.


    But now Lu Qingwan is sad because he left Wei Shaojin. Although two people are dead, but when with their loved ones together, life is too short.


    Because the memory has not disappeared, so now Lu Qingwan knows the reason why he was sad, so why was he sad before?


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help guessing whether he had met a man who was hard to put down in other world?


    If that''s true, what''s the difference between yourself and those women who have sex? How can you love others in real life?


    So Lu Qingwan wanted to stop the task, or let himself forget all the people and things in a moment. He never felt this kind of sad feeling lingering in his mind.


    System A1 didn''t come back until a week later, but the information it brought back didn''t satisfy Lu Qingwan.


    Because system A1 told her that the task must continue, unless Lu Qingwan completely disappeared in the world.


    There is also the problem of memory. There will be consideration for Lu Qingwan to disappear in a short time, but not now, because they also need to make adjustments. After all, this situation is really rare. It can even be said that Lu Qingwan is the first.


    In the next few days, Lu Qingwan, you first feel that your memory is disappearing a little bit, but Lu Qingwan can do nothing but wait for it all to disappear, and then go on to the next world.


    If something big has happened recently in the real world, it should be about the mid-term exam.


    The mid-term examination is not very important in the University, so sometimes invigilator is not even a teacher but a student, such as the senior and elder sister of the student union.


    On May 14, Lu Qingwan ushered in his first mid-term exam, an introduction to Chinese culture. Lu Qingwan has a total of more than ten courses, so all the subjects are not finished in these days, but after a period of time, some one day, some one class, and so on. In fact, it all depends on the mood of the teachers of various subjects. After all, the mid-term exam is only a small exam, which is not subject to the unified arrangement of the school.


    However, no one dares to underestimate this exam, because the mid-term exam does not affect the credits, but it affects the weight of students in the teacher''s mind. If the score is too low, then you must be the one who is not good at listening in class. Therefore, when it comes to the final exam, the old teacher will be very strict in judging the papers, The slightest carelessness will make you get 59 points, which makes you have no place to cry.


    Lu Qingwan sat in his own seat, her deskmate and her across the table.


    My deskmate always glances this way intentionally or unintentionally. It seems that he has something to say, but he is afraid of Lu Qing''s refusal at the party.


    Lu Qingwan just thought he didn''t know and continued to look at the scenery.


    Until almost all the people came to the examination, the deskmate couldn''t help shouting "classmate Lu" at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan then turned to look at the man and asked him what he wanted to do.The man scratched his head a little nervously, and then said with embarrassment, "classmate Lu, can you, can you, can you, in the exam, move the test paper to this side, just throw it away, I specially equipped with a pair of high count glasses."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know how to answer.


    That person pitifully says: "please, please, even if it is only multiple-choice questions, judgment is good."


    Lu Qingwan is a famous beauty and student bully in the school, so even if he only copied multiple-choice questions, he basically got 50% of his grade. Hu Suwa, who just casually wrote two sentences on the rest of the questions, basically passed.


    Embarrassed to refuse, Lu Qingwan said "I''ll try my best", and then thanks again and again, which made Lu feel embarrassed.


    Two people did not wait to continue talking, someone pushed the door in.


    The man was dressed in a formal suit with a certificate of examination hanging around his neck. When all the people looked at his face, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The man''s loose hair is a pair of slightly indifferent eyes, the bridge of the nose is high, squinting around to become silent.


    "Helianze." Lu Qingwan murmured in a low voice.


    It''s a pity that she has a lover.


    "How did Mr. Helian come to invigilate us?" Lu Qingwan heard his deskmate murmur.


    Looking at the crowd of flower crazies below, Lu Qingwan had to sigh that high face value is good.


    I don''t know if it''s Lu Qingwan''s illusion. She feels that he lianze looks this way.


    The radio heard the voice of unsealing the questions and distributing the papers. He leisurely opened the papers and distributed them one by one.


    When the second bell rang, the answer began. For a moment, there was only the sound of writing in the classroom.


    Lu Qingwan lowered his head to write. Half an hour later, the multiple choice question was finished.


    She didn''t forget her previous promise, so she carefully moved her answer to the side, and the same table had been waiting for her. But at this time, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor beside Lu Qingwan. It was either natural or he lianze, the invigilator.

 Chapter 277

    Invigilator of school draft


    Lu Qingwan knew that the more disorderly he was, the more likely he was to attract the invigilator''s attention.


    So at this time, she didn''t do anything, this is to turn the test paper gently to do the judgment question, and the answer sheet is still there.


    That table mate is suffering, the answer is in front of him, but he did not dare to look up, can only hope that helianze can quickly pass.


    But it happened that helianze just stood still, and the sound of his feet stopped suddenly.


    Lu Qingwan has forgotten that he lianze is not far behind him, but his deskmate has not forgotten, so he has been afraid to look up at Lu Qingwan''s answer sheet.


    As time goes by, Lu Qingwan has to take back the answer sheet and write the answer to the judgment question on it. His deskmate still hasn''t seen an answer.


    After Lu Qingwan filled in the answers to the judgment questions, he continued to put the answer sheet in its original position, and then browsed the following noun explanations, short answers and discussion questions.


    Lu Qingwan needs to write a lot of words on the answer sheet. After all, she doesn''t have time to write for the second time. When she looks at her deskmate, she finds that he is lowering his head. What Lu Qingwan thinks may have come out, so she takes it back.


    After Lu Qingwan began to focus on the big topic, the sound of footsteps began to ring again. He returned to the platform and stood with sharp eyes staring at every student.


    At the end of 20 minutes before the examination, Lu Qingwan had finished writing, and then began to check.


    Is checking Kung Fu, but heard the table''s light cough.


    Lu Qingwan is puzzled and looks at his deskmate. He is so anxious that he sweats. He gently points his test paper with his hand, which means to ask Lu Qingwan to help.


    Lu Qingwan is a good talker. He shows his answer sheet and his deskmate''s eyes.


    Basically every cheating examinee will look at the platform with a guilty heart before cheating, so this deskmate is no exception.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that helianze''s eyes were staring at him so tightly that he didn''t even dare to move.


    As time goes by, the deskmate decides to take a risk. You stretch your neck to see Lu Qingwan''s answer.


    "The second boy in the third row." He didn''t say who he was or what he was doing. However, his birth attracted everyone''s attention.


    That table mate suddenly scared out of a cold sweat, no longer dare to move.


    At this time, almost all the examinees have put down their pens. Some of them have started to check, while others are in the face of helianze.


    After the bell rang, helianze collected the test papers one by one. Many boys left the classroom, but many girls stayed. They were all full of spring. Obviously, they wanted to ask helianze.


    Lu Qingwan slowly put away his examination supplies, and then went out.


    Helianze looked up lazily, and no matter what questions he had collected, he left without taking them.


    The others didn''t have the courage to talk to each other, so they left the classroom one by one.


    I didn''t expect to meet the table mate at the corner. When I saw Lu Qingwan come out, I was stunned at first, and then I was glad: "classmate Lu, what a coincidence." Lu Qingwan said "good luck" and nodded to leave.


    Did not expect to be called again: "thank you..." words did not finish, a partial head just saw to his invigilator helianze came.


    The man suddenly choked in his throat, "thank you." Then he left.


    Lu Qingwan frowned inexplicably. What did he thank himself for? Just because he copied the exam questions? But didn''t you thank me before?


    Just as Lu Qingwan wanted to leave, a very magnetic voice sounded behind him: "Lu Xuemei..."


    Lu Qingwan turned around and it turned out to be he lianze, which was unexpected.


    According to what Yu Ziqian often says in her ear, it''s usually that the Dragon sees the head but not the tail, and the people are quite cold. Even the teachers don''t necessarily say hello. Why do they suddenly stop themselves now.


    "Your pen." He lianze handed a pen to Lu Qingwan.


    It''s a very common black carbon pen. I can''t tell if it''s me just by my appearance, but Lu Qingwan didn''t feel that he had left the pen behind.


    Lu Qingwan took a look at the stationery in her hand. Her stationery bag is transparent, and the three pens Lu Qingwan put are all in it: "thank you, but this is not mine." Lu Qingwan shook his head and said.He lianze took back his pen in silence: "that''s disturbing."


    Then he turned and left.


    Lu Qingwan also went to the better place for himself and Yu Ziqian.


    After Lu Qingwan left, helianze could not help but stop his pace. He put the pen in his pocket. It was not Lu Qingwan''s, it was his own. He wanted to interrupt their conversation in a hurry.


    "Why are you so slow?" After seeing Yu Ziqian, Yu Ziqian looks at Lu Qingwan complaining.


    "I just met the legendary school grass in your mouth on the road." Lu Qingwan said absently.


    ˇ°wocŁˇˇ± Yu Ziqian burst a rude, "and then you leave contact information?" Yu Ziqian asked excitedly.


    "That''s not true. After all, we just said a few words." Lu Qingwan said very flatly.


    "Do you know that no one in the school has been able to successfully chat up helianze now? Tell me quickly, what method did you use? And what are you talking about? " Yu Ziqian''s face is full of gossip.


    Lu Qingwan turns his mouth. Is he lianze really so strange that no one can talk to him successfully.


    "Tell me quickly!" Yu Ziqian shakes Lu Qingwan''s arm, and the heart of gossip only increases.


    Lu Qing later than is also the cause and effect to say again, also can be regarded as the curiosity of Yu Ziqian.


    However, after Lu Qingwan finished, Yu Ziqian poked her head and said, "you have such a beautiful face and such a high IQ. You say that your EQ is not good at all. It''s thanks that you''ve been with me for so long."


    Lu Qingwan looks at Yu Ziqian inexplicably, "what''s the matter with you? Suddenly taking the wrong medicine? "


    "You say you, no matter whether the pen is yours or not, you just take it, then say thank you, then ask for a contact information, and then say invite you to dinner later, and so on, so that the school grass will be taken by you every minute?" Yuziqian a pair of remorse incomparable appearance, regret not at that time.


    "A pen for a meal, I''m not stupid." Obviously, Lu Qingwan missed the point.

 Chapter 278

    What kind of boys do you like


    A listen to Lu Qingwan said, in Ziqian on the spot stay in place: "sister, you are really my sister."


    "You finally admit it?" Lu Qingwan looks very excited.


    "What did I admit to me?" This time, it''s inexplicable to change to Ziqian.


    "Admit that I''m your sister, then you can''t always bully me to buy rice, after all..." Lu Qingwan was just saying, Yu Ziqian directly interrupted her words: "brother, don''t you see that I''m satirizing you?"


    Lu Qingwan hummed twice, but he didn''t see it. He just thought that Yu Ziqian''s topic was changing too fast.


    Yu Ziqian poked Lu Qingwan''s head with her finger: "Lu Qingwan, tell me about you. If you put such a beautiful man in front of you, you won''t be moved at all?"


    Lu Qingwan really thought carefully: "people like beautiful things, and my aesthetic is OK."


    So the subtext is like it.


    Yu Ziqian''s eyes brightened: "do you mean you like school grass?"


    Yu Ziqian thinks her logic is all right.


    Lu Qingwan helplessly rolled a white eye, "I see the beauty of flowers, I will also like flowers, see the beauty of the teaching building, I will also like that kind of teaching building, see your beauty, I will also like you, so you know what I mean?"


    Yu Ziqian holds her chest and looks at Lu Qingwan in shock: "do you mean you like me?"


    Lu Qingwan almost didn''t choke on his own saliva. Sure enough, brain tonic is a kind of disease. It takes a lot of people''s lives to get sick. "You think too much. For example, people like beautiful things. If the school grass is good-looking, of course they will look at it more. But I don''t need to take all the good-looking things into my own hands. Some of them are incompetent and some don''t need it, All in all, there are various reasons, so do you see what I mean? "


    Of course, Yu Ziqian understood that you were just joking, but she thought it was a pity, "I see you two are really good together! And since that day in the library, you two have a lot of fans! "


    Lu Qingwan shook his head helplessly: "we have just said a few words so far. Don''t make up too much."


    Yu Ziqian curls her lips. He can''t say anything. He can only put CP''s desire to become a real person in his heart.


    "But then again, are you not going to fall in love after college?" Yu Ziqian looks at Lu Qingwan with 10 points of gossip, "so many pursuers have not met a favorite? I can tell you that the love in university is the purest. After you take part in the work, you will encounter more problems. Even if the love object in university is not necessarily the one you will marry later, it will be your best memory after all! "


    When it comes to this issue, Lu Qingwan hesitated.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Ziqian and she were walking hand in hand, Lu Qingwan steps, she immediately felt out.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that the future is bleak and I don''t know where the person I like is." When Lu Qingwan said this, her heart was very complicated. She felt that she should be moved in those unrealistic world, but she didn''t remember.


    "Xiaoyi, do you think I will lose the ability to love because of your tasks?" Lu Qingwan asked very seriously.


    System A1 didn''t expect Lu Qing to ask this question at the party. He said in silence: "it shouldn''t be. After all, all your memories have been deleted, and now the superiors are considering how to erase your emotions completely, so maybe after all the tasks are completed, all your memories and all your emotions won''t exist, I won''t even remember. "ˇ° But what if I want to keep those memories? Can I get it back? " When system A1 said that memory could be completely eliminated, Lu Qingwan was reluctant to part with it.


    System A1 can''t give an accurate answer at all, because there are still superiors above him, and Lu Qingwan is the first non researcher to do the experiment. Everything has to be adjusted according to the actual situation in the future.


    See Lu Qingwan suddenly silent down, in Ziqian some unknown, so asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I feel strange in my heart." Lu Qingwan''s words are true.


    Yu Ziqian embraces Lu Qingwan''s shoulder: "don''t worry about not finding a boyfriend?"


    Without waiting for Lu Qingwan to speak, Yu Ziqian said, "don''t worry, even if girls all over the world are single dogs, you won''t?"


    "Why?"


    "Because the people who are chasing you have already lined up from here to the school gate." Yu Ziqian said jokingly.


    Lu Qingwan knew that Yu Ziqian was joking, but she was still shy. Her small ears were half red, but she was still calm on the surface. "Let''s skip this topic."Yu Ziqian nodded to agree, but her opening made Lu Qingwan even more headache: "what kind of boy do you like?"


    Lu Qingwan seriously thought about it, and then shook his head helplessly: "I really can''t imagine out of thin air, in short, I should understand my heart, what I like is the kind of plain and light feelings."


    Yu Ziqian shook her head sadly, "you just closed yourself for too long, even you can''t imagine the prince charming you want. It''s better for you to fall in love with others and have a try."


    Lu Qingwan looks at Yu Ziqian with a look of horror, "not to get married for the purpose of falling in love is to play hooligans."


    Yu Ziqian "cut" A: "this is the older generation''s words, now the love relationship is, don''t meet a few scum male scum female, how can you get married in the future?"


    "Am I old?" Lu Qingwan shrugged his shoulders in wonder.


    "It''s not that you are old, it''s that you are too mature." Yu Ziqian rubbed Lu Qingwan''s long hair, "you''ve been obedient since childhood, plus two teachers at home, tut tut..."


    Yu Ziqian''s words made Lu Qingwan very depressed, "what are these with?"


    "Nothing, nothing. Go to dinner." Yu Ziqian drags Lu Qingwan to the snack street.


    Until the evening, Lu Qingwan was still thinking about the topic of the day, "Xiaoyi, I want to fall in love."


    System A1 reflexively said, "according to the time estimate, you can go to the next world about tomorrow."


    Lu Qingwan did not have a good turn of a white eye, "I mean in reality, I want to fall in love, because every time I think about the appearance of my future object, my heart is strange, very uncomfortable, but it doesn''t seem to be uncomfortable, sour and astringent, but I don''t know why it is still a little sweet."


    System A1 thought, "it won''t be a sequela."


    But love doesn''t affect the execution of the task, so system A1 doesn''t object. It just thinks that so many worlds have passed by now


    In every world, Lu Qingwan will be with the mission target. If they are not together suddenly, will it affect the mission.

 Chapter 279

    I don''t want to be an undercover (1)


    In the afternoon of the next day, he took another exam. This time, he did not invigilate the exam, but he became a tour examiner.


    I don''t know if it''s Lu Qingwan''s illusion. He seems to pay special attention to his examination room.


    After the test, system A1 tells Lu Qingwan to be ready for the next crossing.


    "What is the world this time?" Lu Qingwan collected his banknotes calmly and talked with system A1 as he walked out.


    "A story about being driven to a dead end." System A1 is very generous.


    "The stories of the ancient rivers and lakes?" Lu Qingwan has stepped out of the classroom.


    No, No System A1 put on airs.


    "A modern world?" Lu Qingwan slightly frowned, "then I am not very dangerous?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Don''t you mean to let me know the plot in advance if it''s dangerous?"


    "Yes. However, this time is not very dangerous. According to the old rules, I''ll give you half the information. "


    "Mean." Lu Qingwan muttered.


    "Hum!" System A1 haughtily said: "this system is a person with principles. Even if you scold this system for being stingy, this system will not give you all the information. On the contrary, if you scold this system again, even this half will not be given to you."


    "Well, don''t do it." Lu Qingwan immediately confessed.


    System A1 said triumphantly: "you know how powerful this system is!"


    Lu Qingwan was slandering in his heart, but when communicating with system A1, he said very sincerely: "yes, Xiaoyi is the most powerful. Your powerful Xiaoyi, tell me the known story!"


    Although Lu Qingwan and system A1 are connected by brain waves, system A1 will never pry into Lu Qingwan''s privacy. It can only see what Lu Qingwan wants him to see.


    System A1 is satisfied with the information in his hand to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan felt that he received a moment of strange absence and a step, but the strange feeling disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t look at it immediately, but sighed: "I felt like my soul was out of my body at that moment."


    "Do you know what it''s like to be out of body?" System A1 will not miss any chance to crack down on Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan was silent. She really didn''t know, but she didn''t know why she associated this strange feeling with out of body.


    After meeting with Yu Ziqian, they bought a meal and went back to the dormitory.


    Yu Ziqian writes dramas while eating, and Lu Qingwan devotes herself to eating. In fact, she is reading the materials in her memory.


    After watching it, Lu Qingwan was even more silent.


    "Xiaoyi..." Lu Qingwan couldn''t help shouting.


    "What''s the matter?" System A1 doesn''t know why.


    "Undercover is very dangerous, and the target of the mission looks very powerful. I don''t need to protect it at all." Lu Qingwan asked tentativelyˇ° He just looks great. " System A1 emphasizes.


    "A big boss in the future just looks great?" Lu Qingwan expressed doubts.


    "Your task this time is to prevent the goal of the mission from going to self destruction step by step." System A1 says.


    Lu qingwanzai thought about what he saw and didn''t want to talk to system A1.


    Because what Lu Qingwan saw was that the target of the mission would be betrayed step by step by the Qi transporter, entrapped by his brother, betrayed by his subordinates, and then go against the Qi transporter. Then it would go bad and be cleaned up by the Qi transporter.


    "You say, if he is still against those who are lucky, then I will follow him to fight against those who are lucky?" Lu Qingwan knows that it''s not a good end to fight against those who are lucky.


    "No


    "That''s good." Lu Qingwan was relieved, but he didn''t wait to be relieved completely. Then system A1 said, "if so, your task is not far from failure."


    Lu Qingwan grinds his teeth.


    "Is the host on a mission tonight?" Lu Qingwan knew that every time system A1 said "host", it was the time of business.


    "You know me so well?" Lu Qingwan finished his meal and wiped his mouth gracefully.


    "Every time you finish your task while you sleep." System A1 said haughtily, "this system is not stupid."


    At this time, although Lu Qingwan and Yu Ziqian had dinner, it was not dark outside. On the contrary, it was very bright.Lu Qingwan didn''t read a book this time. Instead, he did some drama. He watched all kinds of movies, such as Infernal Affairs.


    Yu Ziqian took a look at Lu Qingwan''s mobile phone and said, "what''s the matter with you recently?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qing asked while rowing his cell phone.


    "I think you''ve changed your taste in watching videos recently. You used to watch xiaoqingxiao literature and art, or TV series adapted from history, such as the biography of MI Yue some time ago. How come you''ve been watching such a heavy taste recently, such as solving crimes and killing people, fighting in a mob, and... How come you''ve taken a fancy to this, Is it because I like the older generation of artists? " Yu Ziqian raised her chin and motioned.


    Lu Qingwan whispered, "can I blame this? If I don''t want to learn more, I''ll be just a little white for a while, and I''m not sure how to be cheated! "


    "What did you say?" Yu Ziqian didn''t hear clearly.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I said, it''s good for us to develop our intelligence and develop our imagination." Lu Qingwan didn''t expect to mumble, but fortunately Yu Ziqian didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Do you have one?" Yu Ziqian mumbles, but he is already hesitating whether he should watch less Korean dramas and more such films. It is said that watching more Korean dramas is easy to amuse his brain.


    Lu Qingwan continued to watch the movie he found.


    When it was 8:30 in the evening, Lu Qingwan felt that he was going to vomit. "Xiaoyi, I think it''s a bit dangerous to let me get into the task target. You say I''m not a lucky person or the protagonist. If I can''t protect myself, how can I complete the task?"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about your undercover identity. You just need to be assigned to the target for this reason."ˇ° That is to say, I can also confess or refuse my superiors after seeing the mission objectives? " Lu Qing''s eyes brightened in the evening.


    "In theory." System A1 thought for a moment and said, "but you can''t crash."


    Lu Qingwan was able to go to the task target purely because of the arrangement of the superior, and this superior can only be regarded as the superior of the host, not the superior of the host, because Lu Qingwan''s ultimate goal is to complete the task.


    Lu Qing nodded his head later. "It''s easy to do. I want to be the most trusted person of the mission target. In this way, he will believe me and listen to me. Then he will avoid making mistakes, will not experience pain, and won''t turn into the opponent of the gas carrier."


    Lu Qingwan felt that he was extremely smart and had already figured out how to do it. Now he was eager to try, "I''ll go to wash and go to bed in a moment."

 Chapter 280

    I don''t want to be an undercover (2)


    "Why do you go to bed so early these two days?" Yu Ziqian heard Lu Qingwan wash voice asked.


    "Er..." Lu Qingwan said in silence, "I''m too tired to deal with the exam these days. Of course, I have to go to bed early."


    Yu Ziqian did not continue to ask.


    After washing and gargling, Lu Qingwan lay on the bed at about 9:30, but she had closed her eyes and was ready to go to bed.


    "The ninth world is about to start crossing. Please be prepared."


    After repeating this sentence three times, system A1 said, "Ding, the 9th world has been successfully launched. Please complete the task as soon as possible."


    Lu Qingwan just regained his feeling. Before he opened his eyes, he smelled the strong smell of wine. "My God, what''s the situation?"


    Lu Qingwan opened his eyes and saw the rickety wine bottles, surrounded by several girls who were still drinking.


    The first thing Lu Qingwan did was not to observe the surrounding environment, but to feel himself up and down. After confirming that he was still a girl, he was relieved: "I was scared to death. I thought I would become a man... What''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid you''re a fool." System A1 is not very angry.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t care about it!


    Lu Qingwan saw the environment around him. It was a relatively ordinary KTV. In this room, there were four people, two of whom were singing. The singing was really terrible. One of them was drinking, and the drinking was staggering.


    After observing the surrounding environment, Lu Qingwan slowly relaxed herself. She felt a sudden pain in her temple, and her mind was very confused. She must have drunk a lot of wine.


    But Lu Qingwan himself is sober, after all, she is not the host.


    "Does the host want to accept all memory now?" System A1 asked.


    "All right." Lu Qingwan took a look at several people in the room and answered.


    But without waiting for Lu Qingwan to receive the memory, the girl who had been drinking all the time stood up, pulled Lu Qingwan and said, "Qingwan, let''s go


    Go to the bathroom together. "


    Lu Qingwan wanted to say: you want to go to the toilet is not I want to go to the toilet, pull me to do what.


    But after all, Lu Qingwan was a newcomer. He was afraid that he would show his feet and didn''t speak. He just nodded and stood up. Then he helped the girl out.


    After Lu Qingwan sent the girl to the bathroom, he also washed her hands and wiped her face at the wash desk. In this way, she felt her brain was quite clear.


    "Accept the memory." Lu Qingwan said after he was sober.


    System A1 then put all the information about the host and the mission target into Lu Qingwan''s mind.


    Lu Qingwan first looked at the information about the host. The host was an orphan. She worked and studied as a child and successfully stood out in the orphanage. Today, she just received the admission notice from the police, saying that she could come to practice.


    The host''s wish since childhood is to be a policeman, so it''s very happy to celebrate. But Lu Qingwan also knew that what was waiting for him was a murder.


    "Xiao Yi, do I have to kill someone later?" Lu Qingwan some wronged said: "I just arrived, give me such a terrible arrangement, really good?"


    "You can choose not to do it." Lu Qingwan didn''t expect to be so generous this time.


    But before Lu Qingwan was happy, system A1 continued: "but if you don''t follow the plot, it''s very likely that your superiors won''t take this opportunity to send you to prison to go undercover, and you''re less likely to see the mission target. If you are sure that you can see the mission objectives in prison, it is OK not to use this method. "


    "To say is to say nothing." Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes. Now the mission target is locked in Zhengsi prison, which is the most closely guarded prison in the world. Even the mission target with a big background can''t escape from here by informal means, let alone a rookie.


    So, if you want to go in, you should follow the previous plot.


    Lu Qingwan looked up at himself in the mirror. The host was about 1.7 meters tall, with a high horsetail, although his face was still a bit childish


    Gas, but her eyebrows with a bit of Yingqi and unyielding stubborn.


    Lu Qingwan rubbed the palm of her hand. There was a thin cocoon in the palm. This was the result of her work study program all the time. Of course, there was also the reason for her hard training in school.The host has no background, so everything has to rely on their own hands to fight for.


    "I''m going to kill soon. Bless me!" Lu Qingwan patted himself on the cheek, "it''s just a game, and the man I''m going to start is a damned one, don''t be afraid!"


    "Are you self hypnotic?" System A1 funny opening.


    Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes in the mirror: "what else can I do? I''m a great young man in the new century. I have a bright future. As a result, I have to finish this one for me. What''s the matter with me? "


    "Yes, you can do whatever you want, as long as you finish the task." System A1 means that you are generous and have the same understanding with her!


    In the original plot, Lu Qingwan and her three sisters will meet someone calling for help when they go back to their rental house. After all, Lu Qingwan has drunk and is still a new police officer who has just got the police officer certificate, so he goes to save people as soon as his mind gets hot.


    It turned out that a man was trying to be strong with a woman, and this man was just released.


    Seeing that there was no one around, he wanted to plot against this woman. He was just seen by Lu Qingwan. In a fit of anger, he fought with this man.


    Originally, Lu Qingwan was not an opponent at all. When he was pushed to the ground, he just picked up a brick.


    So the next tragedy happened. The man was killed by Lu Qingwan, while the only witness, the woman, refused to testify for Lu Qingwan because of fear and shame.


    Therefore, Lu Qingwan was sent to the police station. Because he was a new junior police officer, the superior thought of taking this opportunity to let Lu Qingwan go to prison to get close to the task target.


    When the girl came out, Lu Qingwan helped her back again. The girl was drunk, so she didn''t pay attention to Lu Qingwan''s abnormality.


    After Lu Qingwan returned to the private room, he had two drinks with the girl, song Xuan. Then the two girls who had been singing before were tired and drank two drinks.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan''s drinking is purely to embolden himself for a while.


    After the party had a good time, it was almost 12:00. Four people checked out and left. On the way, the other three people kept congratulating Lu Qingwan.

 Chapter 281

    I don''t want to be an undercover (3)


    Lu Qingwan tried his best to maintain the human facilities, got out of the taxi and helped a few people out of the rental house.


    Although the floor where the four people live is not low, Lu Qingwan didn''t think about how to take these drunks up for a while. Instead, he thought about how to do it.


    Lu Qingwan realized his idea and laughed silently. Is he plotting to kill?


    System A1 says very impolitely: "theoretically, yes."


    "Why do I have you everywhere? If you have the spare time, you might as well think about the probability that I will complete the task and be safe." Lu Qingwan is also not angry.


    Just when system A1 wanted to say something, Lu Qingwan heard help.


    "What should come will always come." Lu Qingwan thought helplessly.


    Other people didn''t hear it at all. Lu Qingwan could only ask a girl who was slightly drunk to say, "go back first and have a look."


    The girl nodded. "Be careful. You''re not a policeman yet."


    "I know. I''ll be careful." Lu Qingwan turned around and left.


    When I came to a more hidden corner, I saw a tall figure pressing a weak woman to do something.


    Lu Qingwan yelled: "let go of that woman."


    All of a sudden, Lu Qingwan just scared the man, "mind your own business, get out of here!"


    The man continued to move up and down on the woman.


    "I''m a policeman. If you don''t stop, I''ll shoot." Lu Qing later learned the police tone he saw when he was watching TV.


    The man didn''t expect a policeman to come. He turned around and Lu Qingwan covered his eyes. Although the light was dim in this place, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to see anything he shouldn''t see. "You son of a bitch, get dressed quickly and come to the police station with me."


    The man hastily picked up his trousers and looked behind Lu Qingwan, trying to confirm whether there was anyone behind him.


    After seeing it clearly, the man became arrogant: "it''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. You dare to be my uncle here alone."


    "Don''t come here." Lu Qingwan is really a little timid. He has never met such a person.


    "Now you know you''re afraid?" The man was very arrogant and said: "just now, don''t you want to send me to the police station? Don''t you want to shoot? Where''s your gun? " The man saw that Lu Qingwan had nothing in his hand, and he burst into laughter. He obviously understood that Lu Qingwan didn''t have a gun at all.


    Lu Qingwan swallowed nervously.


    The man took advantage of the time to speak, two steps forward, a pair of big palms to clap to Lu Qingwan''s head, it seems to want to knock Lu Qingwan dizzy or let her lose the ability to move.


    But Lu Qingwan had been on guard, and the host''s physical fitness was not bad, so he dodged, and gave the man a leg to sweep the hall, and threw him to the ground.


    That man scolded a dirty word, "dare to beat me, today I will let you submit to me, whether you are a policeman or not." The man said, and got up, with a knife in his hand.


    Although Lu Qingwan had learned Military Boxing in the police academy, it was the first time for him to fight, especially when he used this body for the first time.


    Although Lu Qingwan tried his best to dodge, he was still scratched on the back of his hand.


    Here two people are deadlocked, on the other side, the woman who was violated pulled her clothes and left quietly, but unexpectedly, she was seen by the man.


    The man''s brain move, all of a sudden ran to the woman''s side, the knife in the woman''s neck.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan had to give up his hand at this time.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to save people, because she knew that she was a white eyed wolf who saved this woman tonight, which not only caused her trouble at this time, but also when Lu Qingwan was sent to the police station because she killed this man for this woman, How could this woman


    He chose to hide for his own face and refused to testify in court.


    If it''s not the superior who wants Lu Qingwan to be an undercover agent in the end, then it will be 20 years'' imprisonment to wait for Lu Qingwan. How many 20 years is a person''s life, and how many 20 years is a person''s best age?


    The man successfully took the woman to Lu Qingwan''s side, then gave her a kick and kicked her to the ground.If he had not lost face in front of the enemy, Lu Qingwan would have cried out in pain.


    And Lu Qingwan just fell on a brick. Lu Qingwan held it in his hand, but he never made up his mind to kill.


    The man let go of the woman and squatted down with a smile, "you just disturbed my interest, but I''ll solve it for your sake."


    After that, he put the knife on Lu Qingwan''s neck, and the other hand was eager to untie Lu Qingwan''s clothes.


    All of a sudden, Lu Qingwan was really angry. Just when the pig''s hand was about to touch her, Lu Qingwan went over with a brick and immediately threw the unprepared man to the ground.


    Lu Qingwan breathes heavily. The man on the ground is bleeding, while the woman runs away with a scream, leaving all the mess to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan casually sits on the ground, and then takes out her mobile phone to call 120. In fact, she knows that even if the ambulance comes, the man will not live. In the original story, he died in the ambulance, but the appearance still needs to be done.


    Looking at the mud on his hand, Lu Qingwan managed to stabilize his mood and said to system A1, "do you think I''m a killer now?"


    "The murderer didn''t see it, but are you really in a stable mood?" System A1 is afraid of losing it.


    Lu Qingwan was not angry and said to system A1, "I''m doing it all for you. For our task, are you afraid of me?"


    System A1 also learned the tone of landing in Qingwan and said, "I''m monitoring that your mood is very unstable. I''m concerned about you."


    Lu Qingwan obviously didn''t believe it, "if you don''t try to figure me out, I''ll burn high incense."


    After talking to system A1, Lu Qingwan remembered to call the police.


    Lu Qingwan successfully completed his further plan and came to the police station to drink coffee. After the ups and downs of her emotions, she is especially easy to get sleepy. Lu Qingwan feels that her eyelids are fighting, but she has to face the interrogation, so she can''t be careless.


    But first of all, the police who interrogated her only asked about it.

 Chapter 282

    I don''t want to be an undercover (4)


    The rest of the specific details or whether the situation is true or not, we have to find the woman or other evidence.


    As for the other client, the man, died on the way to the hospital.


    Lu Qingwan was sleepy in the police station. He had been drinking all night. Now it''s the middle of the night. It''s time to be sleepy. But because the dazzling incandescent lamp is too bright, Lu Qingwan can''t sleep.


    Lu Qingwan sat in a daze until dawn, and another policeman came in, interrogating the same content as before.


    "I didn''t kill a man on purpose, just because he was offending a woman, and he threatened me with that woman. Later, in the process of fighting, I accidentally fell to the ground, just touched a brick, and then you will know." Lu Qingwan''s answer is very positive, which is exactly the same as what he said before.


    "But there is no evidence." Said the policeman.


    Lu Qingwan also pretended to be decadent and nodded, "I know, even if you find evidence at the scene, it''s hard to find that woman, because it''s equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "I graduated from the police academy." Just as they were talking, a middle-aged policeman came in. The policeman was very kind with a smile.


    Lu Qingwan immediately felt excited and spirited up, because she knew that the key turning point was coming. This person would be her future superior, and also the one who could bring her to see the mission goal.


    The policeman who came in before closed the file in his hand and left. Lu Qingwan didn''t know why he was looking at the man.


    The policeman pulled a chair and sat down. He introduced himself and said, "my name is Jiao Kang. I''m their captain."


    "Captain Jiao." Lu Qingwan gave a respectful cry.


    Jiao Kang said with a smile: "good psychological quality!"


    Lu Qingwan also followed with a smile: "otherwise, he would not have been admitted to the police academy, would he?"


    "Do you know where you are?" Jiao Kang asked.


    "I know that if that woman doesn''t come out on her own initiative, I''ll probably be convicted of intentional homicide. Even if I''m convicted of manslaughter, I''ll spend most of my life in prison." Lu Qingwan knew it very well.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Of course I''m afraid. How many half lives are there in my life? And I''ve just been accepted. I didn''t expect to come in this way. " Lu Qingwan was very depressed and his tone was full of tears.


    Jiao Kang sighs deeply. He has checked Lu Qingwan''s information. He is a good student with excellent character and learning, and a pillar of the future police station. In the end, he gets into this kind of trouble.


    "I can give you a chance here." Jiao Kang''s fingers are on the table.


    "What chance?" Lu Qingwan''s eyes are bright, "is it a chance for me to get out of prison?"


    Jiao Kang shook his head: "no, it''s an opportunity to overcome the merits. If you do well, you can be acquitted and continue to work in the police station."


    "Really?" Lu Qingwan was a little excited. "Can I still be a policeman?"


    Jiao Kang nodded solemnly.


    "Then what should I do?" Lu Qingwan asked eagerlyˇ° All you need to do is go to Zhengsi prison and get close to someone. " Jiao Kang took out a picture from his pocket, but didn''t turn it over.


    "You should know where Zhengsi prison is." Jiao Kang uses affirmative sentences.


    Lu Qing nodded his head later, "a place where no one has ever escaped successfully and only some felons will be held."


    Jiao Kang nodded and continued, "and all you have to do is get close to the person in the picture." Jiao Kang ordered the back up photo on the desk. "You want to win his trust, that is, to be an undercover around him."


    Lu Qingwan looks at Jiao Kang in shock, "I... I don''t even have an internship..."


    "I know. That''s why I chose you. Although you were admitted to the police academy and graduated successfully, you have every reason to hate the police. This time is the opportunity for you to hate the police."


    This time, Lu Qingwan killed people for saving people, but was put in prison, so she should hate the police.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan didn''t speak for a long time, Jiao Kang couldn''t help saying, "how about it? Dare you do it? "


    Of course, Lu Qingwan wanted to reply "dare" immediately. After all, this was her task. But in order to act more like her, Lu Qingwan didn''t reply. Her hands could not help clenching. She looked very tangled."I can give you a day to think about it." Jiao Kang said very considerately that the photo he never opened was taken away by him.


    Lu Qingwan gave a feeble "um".


    After Jiao Kang went out, Lu Qingwan fell on the table and seemed to be thinking, but in fact she had closed her eyes and was ready to go to bed.


    At the same time on the second day, Jiao Kang appeared again. As soon as he sat down, he motioned Lu Qingwan with his eyes to give an answer.


    Lu Qingwan''s spirit had been restored at this time. He stretched out his handcuffed hand and spread out his palm: "give me the picture! It''s better to gamble than to admit my life. Maybe I''ll have a bright future in the future. It''s better than staying in prison for half my life. "


    Jiao Kang, like a teachable child, handed the photo to him. "The man in the photo is Xie Shengxian. We are the second son of a local snake. The reason why we can catch him this time is that he and his brother are against each other. Xie Shengxian was sent in by his brother."


    Lu Qingwan kept his eyes on Jiao Kang and digested the knowledge in his heart.


    "Xie Shengxian won''t stay in prison for a long time, up to a year, so in this year, you should make good use of the opportunity, strive to get close to him, and then become the person he trusts most, so that he can take you out with him." Jiao Kang thought of the difficulty of completing the task, and could not help frowning.


    "And after approaching him?" Lu Qingwan is waiting for Jiao Kang''s next order.


    "Your initial purpose is to master the criminal evidence of their family. Everyone knows that their family is engaged in illegal activities, but there has been no evidence, so your ultimate goal is to master their criminal evidence. You can use any method." Jiao Kang emphasized a sentence.


    "Am I in danger?" Lu Qingwan raised his head and asked.


    "Very dangerous." Jiao Kang said seriously.


    "What if I can''t finish the task?" Lu Qingwan also asked seriously.


    "You can rest assured that if you don''t have any contact with him before he gets out of prison, we will transfer you after he gets out of prison, and we will try our best to reduce your sentence." Jiao Kang didn''t say anything about the release. Lu Qingwan himself knew that if he didn''t finish the task, it meant that he didn''t atone for his sins, so he won''t be released at all.

 Chapter 283

    I don''t want to be an undercover (5)


    Therefore, Lu Qingwan either completed the task and waited for his acquittal, or he could not complete the task and transferred to another prison to continue his prison life.


    "I see." Lu Qingwan has calmed himself down, "for myself, I will work hard."


    Jiao Kang smiles happily, "I remember becoming a formal colleague with you."


    Lu Qingwan showed a good-looking smile, "me too."


    But Lu Qingwan thought: I''m afraid there''s no chance, because she won''t let Xie Shengxian, that is, the target of the mission make mistakes, so naturally there won''t be so-called criminal evidence.


    In the afternoon of that day, Lu Qingwan was sent to Zhengsi prison.


    In the police car, Lu saw the external structure of Zhengsi prison in the late Qing Dynasty, the high wall and the iron fence. He could not see the situation inside from the outside. Moreover, there are still people on guard around the prison, one sentry in three steps, one sentry in five steps, and the supervision is very strict. No wonder no one has ever escaped from prison successfully.


    "When you get inside, it''s up to you." That''s what Jiao Kang told Lu Qingwan.


    Lu got out of the police car in the evening, and then was handed over to a female prison guard, who took him inside.


    This female prison guard didn''t give Lu Qingwan a good look: "what''s wrong when you are young? You have to break the law. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You have to take it easy inside."


    Lu Qingwan said: "thank you for reminding me." Lu Qingwan has always been a man of current affairs.


    This female prison guard reluctantly showed a smiling face, "take your things later, and then you go to dormitory 222!"


    "Yes, thank you, elder sister." Lu Qingwan responded sweetly again.


    222 After hearing these strange numbers, Lu Qingwan sighed helplessly. The numbers are too different.


    "Just in line with your temperament." I''m sorry to say that.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention to her because she was listening attentively to the female prison guard''s speech, like a good baby.


    After the female C.O. finished speaking, system A1 could not help but open again.


    "Host, it''s a pity that you are 1.7 meters tall, and you have a slightly heroic face, so I should find you a small jasper." Looking at Lu Qingwan''s cute performance, he was really ashamed and couldn''t help saying.


    Lu Qingwan sneered: "can you find a second body that fits me so well in the same world?"


    System A1 really can''t, but sighed in my heart: let Lu Qingwan win again.


    After receiving his things, Lu Qingwan was finally taken to the prison. Inside, there is a ring-shaped building, covering a very large area, with a total of four floors. The bottom floor and the top floor are public areas, including restaurants and libraries.


    The second and third floor is the accommodation. Because it''s a prison, there''s not so much attention paid to it, so it can be regarded as a mixed residence of men and women. Of course, it''s not that there are men and women in a dormitory, but that there are half men and half women on the same floor, with stairs as the dividing line and partition walls in the middle.


    Lu Qingwan followed another female prison guard to the door of the room with number 222: "pay attention." The woman opened the door.


    There are five people in it, all standing there in order, a good student appearance, "she will be your roommate, get along well." Later, the female prison guard simply gave a few words and left. Lu Qingwan received the gaze of five people. Lu Qingwan looked at his five future roommates.


    "This is your bed." There is a woman with a face of meat how to get out of this only one of the innermost upper bunk said.


    "Thank you." Lu Qingwan had a good way to say thanks, and then went to put his things away.


    "My name is Yang Shuang. What''s your name? Because of what? " At the beginning, the woman who spoke to Lu Qingwan opened her mouth again.


    Lu Qingwan immediately obediently replied: "my name is Lu Qingwan, because I killed people."


    "I don''t see it." Yang Shuang tut tut came over twice, looked up and down at the landing, and said, "you don''t look like you can fight. Tell me how to kill someone?"


    While Lu Qingwan was thinking about how to open her mouth, another woman stood up. This woman had peach blossom eyes, and her eyes were full of tenderness. She looked like a very considerate neighbor''s elder sister.


    "Big sister next door" came over and said with a smile: "big sister, don''t scare the new little sister." After that, he said to Lu Qingwan with a smile, "my name is he Shuyue. I''m the second child in this dormitory. Don''t be afraid of my elder sister. She is like this at ordinary times."Lu Qingwan quickly nodded: "I''m not afraid, I don''t know how to say it."


    "I did kill people to come in, but I also killed damned people." Said Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth again, and then told the story in detail again.


    ˇ°tnndŁˇˇ± Yang Shuang''s violent temper patted his thigh, "I Yang Shuang despise this kind of man, sister, you do right, sister support you, this kind of person should be killed."


    Yang Shuang seems to have a bad temper.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Yang Shuang gratefully, "sister, what did you do before?"


    "I used to play underground." Yang Shuang rolled his sleeve and said, "I''m not lucky because I helped others fight. I accidentally started a fight and forgot that they were not professional, so I killed him. Unfortunately, this man was a gangster, so I came in. After I came in, the one who called me to help fight became a tortoise grandson, I just don''t come out to testify that I''m fighting back in self-defense, so my situation is similar to yours. "


    Lu Qingwan has seen a lot of films about this, and has also checked a lot of information. He knows that the underworld has its own rules and can''t kill people, otherwise it won''t end well.


    "And what do you do?" Yang Shuang asked strangely.


    As early as when he was in prison, Lu Qingwan was arranged to be a graduate of a school.


    "It''s a pity." Yang Shuang shakes her head. She is really sorry for Lu Qingwan.


    It was not easy to work and study until graduation, but it was ruined by this kind of thing. In prison, so there is a stain, who dares to want?


    "And the other sisters?" Lu Qingwan looks at others.


    He Shuyue laughed twice, "I just cheated a man''s money."


    Although he Shuyue said it very easily, he would never be put in Zhengsi prison just because of such words.


    Yang Shuang added: "he cheated the richest man in several areas into penniless. He is very powerful."ˇ° So you should be careful in the future, but don''t be cheated by me! " He Shuyue showed a sly smile.


    "Who are the others?" Lu Qingwan looks at the other three.


    Yang Shuang helps the other three introduce.

 Chapter 284

    I don''t want to be an undercover (6)


    Yang Shuang pointed to the woman who looked a little weak and pathetic and said, "she''s the third, Yu Xiang." Then he pointed to another woman who looked a little honest and dark, "she''s the fourth old man, and her name is Niu Yinghong." Then he pointed to the gentle looking woman and said, "she''s Lao Wu, Wang rongmeng."


    Yang Shuang didn''t say what they had done wrong. It seems that Yang Shuang is also a rough and mean person. At least he knows how to respect others and won''t expose others'' pain easily.


    Just when Lu Qingwan wanted to ask them what they had done wrong before they were locked in, there was a lot of noise outside, and one of the most obvious voices was "new comers, come out quickly".


    After all, Lu Qingwan was not familiar with the place of life, so he stood up in doubt and looked at Yang Shuang strangely: "are you calling me?"


    Yang Shuang touched his short hair and said, "it''s calling for you. We have a rule here. We will...".


    He Shuyue took Lu Qingwan''s shoulder with a smile: "we also have a rule here that every new comer will hold a welcome ceremony. It''s like joining the big family."


    "So good?" Lu Qingwan looks silly, white and sweet.


    He Shuyue still nodded with a smile: "of course, so let''s go quickly."


    "Good." Lu Qingwan seems to have no doubt.


    Yang Shuang, he Shuyue and Lu Qingwan walked in front, while Yu Xiang, Niu Yinghong and Wang rongmeng whispered behind them.


    "Do you think the little girl can''t bear it?" Niu Yinghong said with some worries.


    "I... I don''t think this kind of rule should exist." Yu Xiang spoke very quietly.


    Wang rongmeng also agreed and nodded: "but in this big fist is the hard truth, don''t we all come here like this?"


    "Fortunately, we came in early." Niu Yinghong sighed deeply.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan doesn''t believe that there will be any welcome ceremony for you here, so Lu Qingwan''s whole body is tense and on guard.


    Out of the dormitory door, from the second floor, you can see that there are a circle of people in the open space on the first floor. Some people can''t stand and just surround the second floor and the third floor. It''s strange that there is no one on the fourth floor.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan coming out, all the people automatically give way to Lu Qingwan, which makes Lu Qingwan feel flattered. It''s not true that a welcome ceremony will be held!


    After a while, Lu Qingwan knew that he was really thinking too much.


    In the middle of the open space on the first floor stood a woman with a face full of flesh and fat. Compared with Yang Shuang, this woman was much more cruel, obviously not a good stubble.


    "Are you two new here?" The woman asked with her nose in the air.


    Lu Qingwan noticed that there was a woman not far away from him, who was bowing and bowing. "Yes, I''m new here, in 302. My name is Zhong Li, because..."


    Before the woman who claimed to be Zhong Li had introduced herself, she was interrupted by the woman with a wild face, "I didn''t ask you, Why do you say so much? "


    Zhong Li quickly nodded and said, "boss, I''m sorry.". Lu Qingwan didn''t like such pictures, so he didn''t watch them.


    "And you?" Asked the woman.


    "It''s really new." Lu Qingwan didn''t know what the other party was going to do. Although the other party was very impolite, Lu Qingwan still answered.


    "Do you know the rules here?" The woman raised her chin.


    "I know, I know." Zhong Li replied quickly.


    "And you?" The woman looks at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head honestly.


    The woman frowned and said to a man next to her, "introduce the new one."


    "Yes, sir." The woman''s men stood up in front of you, "the elder sister of our female prison is standing in front of you


    You can call sister Tao. Since you are here, you have to abide by the rules here. After all, there are no rules. You only need to fulfill three requirements. "


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know that he was still required to be put in prison. I''ll see you for a long time.


    "What requirements?" Lu Qingwan asked with a bad look.


    The woman coughed, "you can do what Zhong Li does in a moment."


    Lu Qingwan did not speak."Let''s go." Sister Tao''s men came back.


    Then sister Tao and all her subordinates split their legs, and Lu Qingwan saw that Zhong Li ran over very quickly, and knelt down to sister Tao.


    Lu Qingwan''s eyes widened, but what surprised Lu Qingwan was still behind, because Zhong Li bit by bit got through the crotch of sister Tao and her subordinates.


    When she got to the last one, the last one also gave her a kick by the way. Zhong Li fell into a shit, but she still stood up with a smile, even very honored.


    "It''s your turn." Sister Tao motioned to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan smiles, "is there no special case?"


    After Lu Qingwan said this, everyone''s eyes focused on Lu Qingwan. Is this woman challenging sister Tao?


    Yang Shuang was worried and said to he Shuyue: "this girl doesn''t want to fight, does she? Even though she is a murderer, I''m not her rival. "


    He Shuyue said with a smile: "this is to let her quickly recognize the reality. When she comes here, there is no difference in educational background. Big fists are the hard truth. This is also the first truth we teach her."


    "Oh, love is a man of backbone." Sister Tao looked up and down at the landing Qingwan, but she couldn''t see that Lu Qingwan would fight.


    "There are exceptions, of course." Sister Tao took a look at the previous man, who immediately stood up to act as the spokesperson, "you don''t want to drill


    Then you have to beat sister Tao. But I also advise you that sister Tao has no rival in this female prison, and there are many people who have the same backbone as you, but after several moves, sister Tao beat her down and hurt her all over the body. It''s not cost-effective to implement these rules. "


    Although Lu Qingwan knew that there was something flattering in his words, he knew that it was mostly true. He was absolutely capable of being the boss in such a placeˇ° Why did you choose to fight? " Elder sister Tao asked provocatively.


    Lu Qingwan pursed her lips. Although she knew that she should be able to bend and stretch, this kind of "bending" made Lu Qingwan very uncomfortable. She didn''t even kneel to her parents. Why should she kneel to her?


    Sister Tao looks at Lu Qingwan with a look of fear. In fact, Lu Qingwan is just thinking about it. She shakes her head sarcastically, all of them are counsellors.

 Chapter 285

    I don''t want to be an undercover (7)


    "You..." sister Tao reached out and ordered Zhong Li, "come here for the second, and give this sister a sample."


    "Oh, yes." Zhong Li once again happily gathered in the past.


    Facts have proved that there is no limit to the whole person, and there is really no lower limit.


    That Tao elder sister did in advance prepared on the chair, then kicked off the shoes on his feet, revealed his big feet.


    Zhong Li holds sister Tao''s feet and starts to lick them. Lu Qingwan sees the black mud in her toenails and Zhong Li''s respectful manner. It seems that she is not licking her feet but cotton candy.


    Lu Qingwan felt that his whole stomach was tumbling. Jiao Kang didn''t say that when he arranged this task for him.


    If the first level of the humiliation of the crotch Lu Qingwan can also be regarded as the performance of being able to bend and stretch, after all, the ancient General Han Xin also endured the humiliation of the crotch?


    So this process of licking feet is really unacceptable to Lu Qingwan. After all, does Lu Qingwan have any special hobby.


    "Sister Tao, this new comer seems to challenge you!" I don''t know who made a noise and began to add oil and vinegar.


    Sister Tao was not angry either. She said to Lu Qingwan, "I''ll let you lick Zhong Li after I give her a hand in the wind."


    "This girl won''t really want to fight with sister Tao, will she?" Niu Yinghong can''t help saying.


    "We didn''t tell her how powerful sister Tao is. Don''t be afraid of this little girl." Yang Shuang still appreciates Lu Qingwan and doesn''t want her to continue to accept such a ceremony after being beaten.


    It''s no joke to get hurt here.


    "Lu Qingwan, anyway, you don''t need less meat." He Shuyue stands talking and shouts to Lu Qingwan without backache.


    Lu Qingwan looks in the direction of he Shuyue.


    "OK, item 3." Sister Tao kicked Zhong Li away.


    "Sister Tao, can you..." Zhong Li opened her mouth with a smile at this time.


    "Say something." Sister Tao is still in a hurry to beat Lu Qingwan.


    "Can you leave one for me..." Zhong Li''s humble request.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all, but many men got excited: "sister Tao, rules are rules." A lot of people started to yell.


    "Well, for the sake of your obedience, I''ll leave one for you." What sister Tao said was very generous.


    "Thank you, sister Tao, thank you..." Zhong Li was very grateful.


    Then Lu Qingwan understood what the so-called "leave one thing" meant.


    Because next, Zhong Li took off all of herself, leaving only a small inner lane, and then began to run around the open space.


    Lu Qingwan frowned tightly, which made many men round their eyes. After all, they saw few women here.


    Although Zhengsi prison is divided into male prison and female prison, there are very few women here.


    Lu Qingwan sneered. He didn''t expect that a new small society had formed these daysˇ° Sister Tao, you are so kind. " Some men cried out discontentedly.


    "Sister Tao, you have to make this little girl behave." A very obscene voice sounded, and Lu Qingwan even felt the man''s gaze.


    The women here are basically five big three thick, such as Yu Xiang, Wang rongmeng type are very few, not to mention the stature, appearance here is the best Lu Qingwan.


    Zhong Li quickly put her clothes on her body after running, and many men want to stick their eyes on Zhong Li''s body.


    After Zhong Li finished dressing, everyone is looking forward to landing in the evening for the third "wind and dust".


    "How to figure out whether to do it directly or after a beating?" What sister Tao said is crazy.


    Lu Qingwan won''t compromise. She said to system A1 silently: "Xiaoyi, you know me. Although I can bend and stretch, I will never break myself."


    Of course system A1 knows.


    "So if I beat it, I would never do it." Lu Qingwan''s eyes gradually changed. "If I am killed, or because of this, I lose the chance of today''s mission goal, don''t blame me."


    System A1 is very straightforward this time. "It won''t blame you. If you beat it, it doesn''t mean the mission failed. We can find another way to learn from the mission goal."


    "Thank you." Lu Qingwan said very sincerely."I''ll ask sister Tao for advice." Lu Qingwan stood in the center.


    People thought: did not expect to come a bold.


    But no matter what, in their eyes, the result is the same. They are all beaten to the ground, and then continue these three. It''s a pity that they have to take injuries.


    Sister Tao also stood in the center and stood face to face with Lu Qingwan, but her face was full of confident smile and her eyes looked down upon Lu Qingwan.


    The war between the two sides was imminent, but at this time, a sound of opening the door came from the fourth floor.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know why, but suddenly it became quiet around him. Even sister Tao, who had been so arrogant before, didn''t dare to breathe.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Qingwan talked to himself in his heart for no reason.


    "Host, mission target appears." System A1 gives an audible reminder.


    Lu Qingwan suddenly felt excited and looked up to the fourth floor.


    4 Although the building is a public area, it has always been his personal place since the mission goal came here.


    Because of the distance of the light, Lu Qingwan can only vaguely see a rough picture. He only knows that this man is very tall. As for how he looks, Lu Qingwan really can''t see.


    "New?" The solution Sheng shows light voice to ask a way.


    "Yes." The people below answered in a uniform way.


    Just when everyone thought that Xie Shengxian would ask for something or do something again, the footsteps sounded and Xie Shengxian walked along


    "You go on," he said Although he asked them to continue, everyone didn''t move until Xie Sheng came down to his room.


    "Xiaoyi, why is this mission so cold? Or is he completely black? " Lu Qingwan looked up at the place where Xie Shengxian had disappeared.


    "The goal of the mission is not to be cold, but to disdain being with you." System A1 said coldly, "would you like to talk to a group of murderers and arsonists?"


    Lu Qingwan thought, "it seems that he can''t."


    "Although the mission target was born in an underworld family, and his own ability is also good, so far, he has regarded himself as a good man, and has done nothing bad..."


    "So in his eyes, we are a bunch of bad guys." Lu Qingwan didn''t wait to finish, he already understood.


    "Yes, I can teach you." System A1 praise.


    "If that''s the case, shouldn''t it be better for me to get closer in another identity?" Lu Qingwan was in a trance.

 Chapter 286

    I don''t want to be an undercover (8)


    System A1 is no matter how Lu Qingwan plans, as long as it can achieve the goal of approaching the mission goal is good.


    "What are you looking at?" Tao elder sister disdains of say, "this time unexpectedly still make flower crazy, you also don''t see you what identity."


    "Graduated from a famous police academy, undercover." Lu Qingwan''s silent reply in the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t say I''m bullying you. I''ll give you three moves." Sister Tao despises Lu Qingwan at all.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "this is what you said."


    Sister Tao gives Lu Qingwan a look of disdain.


    Lu Qingwan secretly moved his feet, clenched his hands, and shifted his weight to his legs, "sister Tao, you have to be careful."


    The more Lu Qingwan said that, the more sister Tao felt that Lu Qingwan was guilty and afraid.


    Lu Qingwan punches hard at elder sister Tao''s face. Elder sister Tao easily avoids it. However, she doesn''t expect that it''s just a move of Lu Qingwan''s. When elder sister Tao doesn''t pay attention, she sweeps her legs down and makes elder sister Tao fall to the ground.


    The onlookers took a breath of cool air. Unexpectedly, Lu Qingwan really had two talents.


    Sister Tao wants to stand up, but Lu Qingwan doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    Long leg high raised ruthlessly toward Tao elder sister split down, Tao elder sister can only quickly avoid, but also missed the opportunity to personally.


    Lu Qingwan then madly hit sister Tao, the purpose is not to let sister Tao stand up.


    At this time, elder sister Tao can''t remember the three moves she said before. Although she can''t get up for a while, it doesn''t prevent her from attacking Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan was caught by sister Tao accidentally. If Lu Qingwan hadn''t been soft, he would have split his leg. It''s estimated that he would have broken his leg.


    Sister Tao takes the opportunity to get up, but Lu Qingwan grabs her belt and uses her weight to crush her to the ground.


    After all, sister Tao is stronger than Lu Qingwan. If it wasn''t for her inertia, Lu Qingwan might not have been able to crush her to the ground.


    After crushing sister Tao to the ground, Lu Qingwan pressed her hands tightly with her legs, and put her weight on her hips, just under her feet


    Tao Jie''s abdomen, and the empty hands, with the force of lightning, toward Tao Jie''s temple is a blow.


    However, sister Tao is a very tough player. This circle is nothing at all. Lu Qingwan also saw it, so she immediately lifted sister Tao''s head and hit the ground.


    The ground here is made of cement, and the marble below is very hard.


    The ground soon stained with blood, the sound of a crash resounded in everyone''s ears, also hit in everyone''s heart, just listen to feel headache.


    Sister Tao was hit with a lot of meat and vegetables, but she was also completely angered. When Lu Qingwan was about to hit her for the second time, sister Tao suddenly forced her legs and overturned Lu Qingwan to the ground with her knees. Lu Qingwan rolled twice on the ground, so that she didn''t fall.


    Sister Tao stood up and touched the back of her head. She felt soft and sticky. She took her hand down and saw that it was bleeding.


    It was the first time that she had been beaten and bleeding since she became king. Lu Qingwan''s eyes were almost cannibal: "I underestimate you." Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "it''s all thanks to sister Tao''s three moves."


    Sister Tao was even more angry, "then you are ready to be beaten!"


    Sister Tao is serious this time. Lu Qingwan also knows that she was hurt because of her carelessness. The only advantage of Lu Qingwan is that she lets sister Tao Hang up the lottery and can focus on the wound.


    So the next fight let sister Tao enter the passive defensive stage, because Lu Qingwan was aiming at the injury in the back of her head, and even in order to hit her in the back of her head, she could deliberately get a punch from her.


    At last, Lu Qingwan turns to Tao Jie''s back, and Tao Jie immediately gives her an alert elbow. Tao Jie thought Lu Qing would avoid the party, but Lu Qingwan didn''t, not only didn''t use it, but also welcomed it, and took the initiative to shoulder the blow. Tao Jie only felt a sharp pain in her head, followed by a dizziness.


    When the two separate, Lu Qingwan holds his shoulder and looks like she is dying of pain. Surprisingly, sister Tao falls to the ground, unconscious.


    A wonderful duel is over, and what everyone didn''t expect is that Lu Qingwan won.


    Sister Tao''s men immediately went to call the prison guards, and Lu Qingwan also went to see the doctor.Lu Qingwan came back with a few boxes of medicine, but he was also punished for writing a review.


    Today is Sunday. It''s a free day.


    But even on days of free activity, the time for eating and hot water and bathing is the same as normal.


    Here, I usually get up at 5:30 in the morning. Within 10 minutes after I get up, I get ready and go downstairs for a run. Then I have a few minutes of ideological education. At about 6:00, I eat for half an hour, and then I start to work.


    After that, I work until 12:00 to have dinner after work. I work an hour later. I leave work at 6:00, and then it''s dinner time.


    After dinner, you can take a bath or do other things, but you have to go to bed at 9:30.


    This is the process from Monday to Friday. On Saturday, the whole day is learning, and the content of learning is also about how to love the motherland and the people.


    Only Sunday is free time, but the meal time and hot water delivery time are fixed. You can choose to stay in bed in the morning, but it also means that you have to stay hungry all morning until noon.


    No one will open a small kitchen for you. These rules were forced into Lu Qingwan''s mind when he entered the prison.


    In the original plot, Lu Qing''s party is humiliated because she can''t beat sister Tao, and then she doesn''t get close until Xie Shengxian leaves the prison.


    So I finally transferred to prison and spent ten years in other prisons.


    When Lu Qingwan came back to his dormitory with the medicine, it was almost time for the meal.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan went in, he attracted the attention of all the people in the dormitory.


    "What are you watching me do?" Lu Qingwan put the medicine in his hand and rubbed his shoulder.


    "How can you fight so late in the Qing Dynasty?" Yang Shuang can''t help but come and ask. Although others didn''t ask, they still looked at Lu Qingwan curiously.


    Lu Qingwan some shy smile: "in fact, it is not I can fight, but sister Tao despise the enemy, I just have a chance."


    "You''re really powerful. As soon as you come, you''ll beat sister Tao to bleed and treat her." Niu Yinghong gives Lu Qingwan a thumbs up.


    "In the evening of Qing Dynasty, did you practice?" He Shuyue looks at Lu Qingwan''s figure with a smile.

 Chapter 287

    I don''t want to be an undercover (9)


    Lu Qingwan''s psychological quality is very good. He looked up and said to he Shuyue sincerely: "I didn''t practice deliberately, just to be able to go to school. I''ve done a lot of jobs. I''ve been to Taekwondo Hall, judo hall and many other places, so what I learned is a bit mixed. I didn''t expect that it would be useful today."


    Lu Qingwan and sister Tao didn''t use the martial arts they learned in the police academy at all. Instead, they used all kinds of miscellaneous moves to fight together. On the one hand, this just disrupted sister Tao''s pace. On the other hand, it was not easy for people to see her identity.


    "No wonder it''s the killer who comes in. He has some ability." Yang Shuang is very fond of Lu Qingwan now, so he speaks carelessly. He even hugs Lu Qingwan''s shoulder and grins in pain.


    Yang Shuang quickly took back his hand, "I''m sorry, I forgot that you were hurt, too."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Although Lu Qingwan was in great pain, he did not blame Yang Shuang.


    At this time, the bell rang, and then there was a sensation in the corridor.


    Lu Qingwan was very innocent and looked at him strangely. He didn''t react.


    "When it''s time to eat, they all go to grab the food." He Shuyue took the initiative to answer.


    "Then go to dinner."


    "And you?" Yang Shuang asked strangely.


    "I''m afraid that people will squeeze my shoulder more, and I''ll go down if they wait less." Lu Qingwan explained.


    "Then you have to hurry up, otherwise..." before Yang Shuang''s words were finished, he Shuyue immediately said, "otherwise, there will be no food. After all, people here have different food sizes. If you can''t grab the food, no one will open a small kitchen for you."


    "I see. I''ll be down in a moment." Lu Qingwan answered seriously.


    Yang Shuang opened his mouth and said something, but he was pulled away without waiting to speak.


    "I don''t want to remind her that she doesn''t have a meal, I want to remind her that she doesn''t have a seat." Yang Shuang explains to Lu Qingwan why Shuyue misunderstands him. He doesn''t mean it. He wants to go back and tell Lu Qingwan that although there are enough seats in the dining hall, there are not enough seats since Xie Shengxian came. The reason is that


    After Xie Shengxian sat down, no one dared to sit around him. It can be said that he occupied two dining tables by himself.


    So in this way, a small number of people will have to eat standing or squatting, because Xie Shengxian is a black second generation, and no one dares to provoke him.


    Host in the original play lost, did not eat this meal, all also do not know.


    When Lu Qingwan heard that the voice outside was a little lower, he got up and went to open the door.


    There was no one in the corridor. Lu Qing came down to the restaurant in the evening.


    1 The dining room is round and full. At a glance, it is full of people, and some people squat in the corner to eat.


    After Lu Qingwan had finished his meal, he saw an empty seat and walked over. But before he put down the plate, a man stood up first and pushed Lu Qingwan away. Then he rushed to land in a bad way. Qingwan laughed: "I''ll sit down first."


    Lu Qingwan frowned fiercely, but he didn''t care with the man. Looking around, he was almost full. No... there was a place that was still empty.


    "Why is there no one sitting in that place?" Lu Qingwan talks to system A1 in his heart. System A1 looked at the past: "that place is the place where the task target is done. In general, no one dares to sit in front of and behind the place where the task target is sitting."


    Lu Qingwan rolled a white eye, "who does he think he is, the tyrant or the old emperor of feudal society?"


    "Here he is!" What system A1 says is a righteous speech.


    Lu Qingwan muttered in a low voice: "don''t let me help him if you have such ability and ability. He should help me."


    "No way, who let you be the Tasker, and he is the target of the task?" System A1 said very impolitely.


    "Well, what are you doing?" System A1 will let you step by step to the place where there are many loopholes at the sight of landing.


    "Of course, I''m going to sit down for dinner. I''m very tired after fighting. I''m injured all over. Of course, I have to sit down." Lu Qingwan said it rightfully.


    "You will make the target unhappy. If he doesn''t like you, how can you gain his trust and stay with him to complete the task?" I''m trying to persuade you.


    Lu Qingwan shrugged indifferently, "I''m not eating on his lap, just sitting in the position behind him. Why does he hate me?"


    That''s right. It makes system A1 speechless.So in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Lu Qingwan walked to the empty seat where no one dared to sit, just sitting back to back with Xie Shengxian.


    All of a sudden, everyone took a cold breath, the noise was less, even the sound of eating was less.


    All the people began to carefully observe Xie Shengxian''s face, but Xie Shengxian''s eating action was just a meal, and did not get angry, which made everyone feel relieved.


    "What are they looking at me for?" Lu Qingwan talks to system A1.


    "Because you are brave." System A1 is really not sure whether Lu Qingwan is pretending to be stupid or really stupid.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "I just want to have a meal."


    If other people hear Lu Qingwan say so, they will say "as for" without hesitation.


    "What did Xie Shengxian do before?" Lu Qing was eating slowly in the evening, asking questions from system A1.


    After all, this problem is about the mission objectives, so system A1 is very straightforward to Lu Qingwan to add some knowledge.


    Xie Shengxian also received the so-called "welcome ceremony" when he first came in. Of course, the female prison has the boss of the female prison, and the male prison has the boss of the male prison.


    There are two elder men in prison, one on the second floor and the other on the third floor. They do not invade each other.


    At that time, Xie Shengxian was assigned to the third floor, so the boss of the third floor came to Liwei. However, unexpectedly, he was beaten by Xie Shengxian, and more than a dozen people of the boss on the third floor came up to help, but they were all pushed to the ground.


    All of them were hospitalized. Although they were not dead, they were disabled.


    At the time of introduction, system A1 was very kind to let Lu Qingwan look up at his 1:00 direction, and a man was eating with his left hand.


    This man is the old boss. Lu Qingwan swallowed his food and said, "are you sure I can really help you understand Sheng Xian?"


    System A1 said very honestly: "I don''t know about this. That''s why I let you brush your favor and try to leave an indelible impression on his heart


    In a word, the first step is to build a relationship of trust. "


    "Isn''t it the love system that makes people feel good?" Lu Qingwan gently pick eyebrows said.

 Chapter 288

    I don''t want to be an undercover (10)


    "I''ve read the system article, too. Don''t lie to me." Lu Qingwan looked like I was very powerful. "I''m here to finish the task, but I''m not here to sacrifice myself."


    "Didn''t you give your life before?" System A1 whispers.


    "What did you say?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think that''s the way to finish the task quickly. Besides, before you came here, you said you wanted to fall in love. You see that the task goal is good, and you have the ability and background. Do you really want to have a try? " System A1 is a little seductive.


    Lu Qingwan said: "it''s true that I want to fall in love, but I don''t want to find a violent maniac. If such a person has a violent tendency in the future, and I can''t beat him, don''t I ask for trouble? Coupled with his strong background, I will have no place to run when I want to


    "Maybe people don''t want you at that time. You don''t have to run at all. If you don''t stand there, people will avoid you." System A1 is a poisonous tongue.


    "Are you my system or not? How can you tear down my desk at any moment? " Lu Qingwan was very aggrieved and said, "how can I finish the task well when you are like this? My self-confidence has been destroyed by you. You are pulling my back


    System A1, "..." or is it my fault?


    Finally, system A1, in order to prevent Lu Qingwan from having any more moths, directly chose to shut his mouth. Can''t he avoid causing trouble?


    After a leisurely meal, Lu Qingwan took his plate and went to the designated area. After putting the plate away, he planned to go back to the dormitory. First he cleaned up the dormitory, and then he took a bath at a time when there were few people.


    Although men and women are separated from each other in bathing here, Lu Qingwan is not used to it even if they are all women, but there is no single room here after all, so he can only choose when there are least people.


    After returning to the dormitory, Lu Qingwan poured himself a glass of water and planned to take the medicine later.


    While pouring water, Yang Shuang and others came back.


    As soon as these people came in, they began to stare at Lu Qingwan.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lu Qingwan puts down the thermos and looks at others strangely.


    "Nothing. I just think you''re a magical species." He Shuyue stands out again with a smile.


    Seeing he Shuyue, Lu Qingwan feels uncomfortable. In fact, he hasn''t had such a big reaction before. But since he told her the "welcome ceremony" for the first time and prevented Yang Shuang from telling her about the seat for the second time, Lu Qingwan feels that he Shuyue is not an ordinary person. He smiles and hides a knife in his heart, It''s better to get along with Yang Shuang who looks fierce.


    "What do you say?" Lu Qingwan asked inexplicably.


    "You have thin arms and legs. You can beat elder sister Tao, and you are not afraid to die. You eat beside elder Xie. You haven''t been beaten yet!" Yang Shuang worships Lu Qingwan and looks at him strangely.


    Lu Qingwan smiles triumphantly, "maybe this is the question of character!"


    "By the way, do you know when the bathroom is the least crowded? And where''s the bathroom? I think we only have dormitory on the second floor, and there is no place to take a bath? " As a matter of fact, Lu Qingwan knew that she had a purpose in asking.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lu Qingwan''s question, he Shuyue answered, "the bathhouse is on the fourth floor upstairs. Generally speaking, there are the least people between 6:30 and 7:00."ˇ° Why? " Lu Qingwan asked with great interest, but she wanted to see what reason he Shuyue could say.


    Unexpectedly, he Shuyue said without blinking an eye: "at this time, we just finished our meal. Of course, we want to have some activities and take a walk. We only take a shower before going to bed."


    "Oh." Lu Qingwan looked up at the watch on the wall. It was six thirty-five.


    "I''m going to take a bath now. Are you going?" Lu Qingwan''s kind invitation.


    "But..." when Yang Shuanggang wanted to talk, he Shuyue grabbed him by the arm. "We won''t go. It''s not hot today, and we don''t go to work. We need to be busy with our own business."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t show any suspicious expression on his face and nodded: "then I went to fight. I was covered with dirt."


    "Go ahead." He Shuyue said with a smile.


    After Lu Qingwan cleaned up and went out of the dormitory door, Yang Shuang frowned and said to he Shuyue, "why don''t you let me open my words again?"


    He Shuyue dialed his bangs, "I''m telling the truth, and I didn''t cheat her?"


    "But... The reason why there are few people at this time is that the elder Xie just went to take a bath, and everyone didn''t want to meet him." Yang Shuang said with some worry, "after all, Qingwan is a new comer. It''s a chance to meet him and annoy him, but he can''t afford to leave."But he Shuyue didn''t care: "that''s her bad luck. She just asked me when I was short of people and didn''t say when I was in love? I call it telling the truth, don''t I? "


    Yang Shuang was immediately attacked and could not speak.


    "Host, but the time period is the time period for the task target to take a bath, which is also the most dangerous time period recognized by all, don''t you know? Why haven''t you listened to that woman? " He was depressed to say that he always felt that the world was really in suspense, and Lu Qingwan was always on the verge of danger.


    "I''m looking for a reason to approach him." No matter what you say, it''s better than not leaving a strong impression on him. So this time I can take advantage of the opportunity to take a bath... "


    Before Lu finished, system A1 said excitedly: "seduce him!"


    Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes in anger, "Why are you so stupid? I met him by chance, and there was no flaw, because I was cheated by he Shuyue, and I didn''t come to him on purpose. "


    "Is this your play hard to get?" After listening to Lu Qingwan''s plan, system A1 felt that Lu Qingwan''s IQ was not low for the first time.


    Lu Qingwan really seriously considered: "don''t use any tricks. Playing hard to get is the 16th stratagem. I use the 27th stratagem. It''s called hypocrisy."


    System A1 feels invisible, as if it is forced to gain insight again.


    When Lu Qing came to the fourth floor in the evening, he didn''t see Xie Shengxian, and Lu Qing was not worried, because at this time, according to Xie Shengxian''s schedule, he was either taking a bath or reading after taking a bath.


    Lu Qingwan believes that after taking a bath, he can definitely meet him when he goes to the library.


    4 The layout of the building is that the female bathroom is on the right, the male bathroom is on the left, and the public area is in the middle. In addition to the hall and canteen on the first floor, the library is another place that men and women can access.

 Chapter 289

    I don''t want to be an undercover (11)


    Of course, there are many people who want to fight in the library, but the pattern of the library is not allowed. The bookshelves are placed close to the wall, and the place where you sit down to read is clear at a glance. If you want to fight in the library, you should be ready to be watched by all. This is the same as fighting in the hall.


    Some people tried here before, but when Xie Shengxian came here, the library was basically occupied by him alone.


    After a leisurely bath, Lu Qingwan comes to the library.


    When I went in, I saw Xie Shengxian sitting in the center.


    When Lu Qingwan didn''t see him, he went to choose books.


    At this time, the library is surprisingly quiet, so even if Lu Qingwan put the foot sound to the lightest, there is still sound coming out.


    The solution Sheng shows brow tightly of Cu rise, a pair of very not willing appearance, suddenly he will book upside down button on the table: "go out."


    Lu Qingwan seemed to be startled by his sudden voice, "why?"


    "You''re noisy." Xie Shengxian''s cold eyes look at Lu Qingwan. It seems that he is saying that if you don''t go out again, I will do it.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll try to keep my feet light." Lu Qingwan said very sincerely.


    So in the eyes of Xie Shengxian, Lu Qingwan continued to choose the books he wanted to read.


    What Lu Qingwan really wants to see is that, after all, this is the favorite of all girls, but they are all educational.


    When Lu Qingwan was concentrating on the search, Xie Shengxian slapped the table and stood up: "I asked you to go out, can''t you understand people''s words?"


    Lu Qingwan also frowned, "it''s not your home. Besides, it''s a public place. Don''t you allow me to come here to read?"


    This words let Xie Sheng show speechless.


    Lu Qingwan turns around and wants to continue looking for books, but Xie Shengxian says again: "don''t think I don''t beat women!"


    Lu Qingwan also learned his tone and said to him, "don''t think I don''t beat men!"


    This is the first time that Xie Shengxian has heard someone speak to him so impolitely in such a long time.


    Xie Shengxian carefully identified it, and then remembered that Lu Qingwan had just come here today, so he didn''t know his strength at all. Is this the so-called newborn calf not afraid of tigers?


    Xie Shengxian strides to Lu Qingwan''s side. Lu Qingwan takes a close look at Xie Shengxian''s appearance. His whole body is full of abstinence, not like the black second generation, but more like a meticulous official.


    Lu Qingwan is about 1.7 meters old. When Xie Shengxian comes to his side, Lu Qingwan still looks up at him. So it is conservatively estimated that Xie Shengxian is about 1.9 meters old, but he is a big man.


    "You are a new born calf, not afraid of tigers." Xie Sheng bent slightly, feeling oppressed by Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan stepped back and said, "do you mean you are a tiger?"


    Xie Shengxian raised his eyebrows. "Before you enter here, no one will tell you not to offend anyone?"


    Lu Qingwan seriously thought about it: "I have said that, but I have said that, oh, you are their solution boss!" Xie Sheng obviously nodded, waiting for Lu Qingwan to show a scared expression.


    However, Xie Shengxian was disappointed. Lu Qingwan said to him innocently: "but I didn''t provoke you. I just came to read books. You took the initiative to talk to me, and you took the initiative to provoke me."


    System A1 quietly gives Lu Qingwan a thumbs up, this move should be hard to get, right?


    "You..." Xie Shengxian was speechless again.


    Lu Qingwan retreats from the shadow of Xie Shengxian, and then plans to go to the book seriously. To tell the truth, Lu Qingwan can only show off his powerful words. If he really wants to do something, Lu Qingwan can''t beat him.


    Xie Sheng scolds "I don''t know what''s good or bad" secretly, and then he''s going to do it.


    Lu Qingwan said "I wipe" to system A1 regardless of its image.


    Xie Shengxian slaps Lu Qingwan on the shoulder. Lu Qingwan shows her teeth in pain. She has just had a fight and is injured all over. When Xie Shengxian slaps this bus, she feels that her shoulder blades are going to be crushed by him.


    Lu Qingwan body a low, dexterous escape from the solution of Sheng Xian hands, and then from the solution of Sheng Xian armpit through, came to understand Sheng Xian behind, up is an elbow.


    But Lu Qingwan didn''t succeed. As if he had eyes on his back, Xie Shengxian accurately avoided Lu Qingwan''s attack, and even had a free palm on Lu Qingwan''s neck.Lu Qingwan quickly takes back her arm to resist, but her strength is not as strong as Xie Shengxian''s. even if she has done protection, she still has a neck pain.


    Xie Shengxian let Lu Qingwan gasp, then another hand clenched into a fist toward Lu Qingwan''s nose.


    If this blow goes down, Lu Qingwan will definitely go out for plastic surgery to recover, so Lu Qingwan knows that he must not hit it.


    Lu Qingwan bent down to avoid his fist, and then took the opportunity to hold Sheng Xian''s strong waist, taking it as a fulcrum to complete a difficult kick.


    Xie Shengxian reaches out to block Lu Qingwan''s leg attack, and then bends his knee to Lu Qingwan''s abdomen in an instant. Lu Qingwan''s eyes suddenly widened, a rotation to avoid, did not wait to stand firm, solution Sheng Xian raised his feet swept over.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t avoid it. He could only stand on his head and raise his foot to block Xie Shengxian''s sweeping leg. Then he stepped on it and turned to understand Shengxian''s back in the air. Then he raised his foot and kicked towards Xie Shengxian''s back heart.


    Xie Shengxian didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan really had two brushes, but he didn''t pay attention to Lu Qingwan either. He turned around and held Lu Qingwan''s wrist lightly.


    Lu Qingwan is ready to turn around and kick. Unexpectedly, Xie Shengxian sees through her intention and pulls Lu Qingwan into his arms with his hand. As the distance shortens, the leg attack can only give up and use fists instead.


    Xie Shengxian''s other hand blocked Lu Qingwan''s fist, but Lu Qingwan had another hand, which also attacked him.


    Xie Shengxian is in a hurry and pushes Lu Qingwan back against the wall. Lu Qingwan''s hand is pressed behind her, one hand is held by Xie Shengxian, and Xie Sheng seems to hold the other hand still on the wrist of landing Qingwan, which is about to stick to her face.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Qingwan''s softness, it would be time to curse her.


    Two people''s posture is a little ambiguous, Xie Sheng showed, so slightly hook lips, revealed an ambiguous smile. But Lu Qingwan, who lost the fight, put his mind on the situation that he was suppressed and couldn''t move. He lost completely, so he looked at Xie Shengxian with a smile on his face angrily and said, "it''s just that he won the fight. What''s the matter with such a cheap smile?"

 Chapter 290

    I don''t want to be an undercover (12)


    In a word, Xie Shengxian''s smile was successfully choked back.


    This woman is not the same as the woman he contacted before, he is clearly a bad smile, ambiguous smile, how to her eyes become cheap smile?


    Xie Sheng showed his hand: "are you really not afraid of death?"


    Lu Qingwan frowned: "of course I''m afraid of death, but fear of death can''t solve the problem."


    "You can say something nice, and I''ll consider letting you go." Xie Shengxian slowed down his strength.


    Lu Qingwan suddenly smile: "if I know how to say nice, I won''t fight with sister Tao."


    When Lu Qingwan was fighting, Xie Shengxian didn''t show up, but he heard the cries of surprise outside. Now seeing Lu Qingwan standing here, it must be sister Tao who suffered a lot. He didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan was also a powerful person, but unfortunately, this powerful person is now being controlled in the corner by himself.


    "Don''t come here in the future. If you promise, I''ll let you go." Xie Shengxian made the biggest concession he thought.


    Lu Qing nods his head later. Just when Xie Shengxian thinks that Lu Qingwan is so soft, Lu Qingwan suddenly leans forward and bites his chin.


    Xie Shengxian didn''t expect that this woman even used her mouth. The pain from her chin told him that this woman would really bite a piece of meat from his chin.


    Xie Shengxian loosens his grip on Lu Qingwan''s hands and feet, and grabs Lu Qingwan''s neck. Although Lu Qingwan is very uncomfortable, he still doesn''t let go.


    Xie Shengxian took a cool breath: "I''ll count 123 and relax together."


    "1, 2, 3..." voice just fell, two people are very honest let go of each other, one let go of the hand, one let go of the mouth.


    Lu Qingwan covered her neck and coughed hard. She felt her throat burning. This was the first time in the world that she felt so close to death that she was almost strangled by the target.


    Xie Sheng obviously felt his chin, which had been bitten and bleeding by this woman.


    The more Xie Sheng Xian thought about it, the more angry he felt. However, his hand became a fist. It seemed that he would greet Lu Qingwan next second.


    Lu Qingwan also stops touching his neck and looks at Xie Shengxian defensively.


    Neither of them spoke.


    In the end, Xie Shengxian was defeated in this inexplicable staring contest. He touched the blood on his chin, and now he''s not even in the mood to read.


    Xie Shengxian returns to the position where he sat before, takes the book and turns around.


    This is the first time that Xie Shengxian came from the library before he had time, but Lu Qingwan continued to look for books calmly.


    "Host, you''re so prone to accidents, you know?" System A1 said that it is called a painstaking, "you are to brush favor, not to fight, so that he remembers is to remember you, but your favor also need not brush."


    "It''s he who really goes too far." In fact, Lu Qingwan was a little worried, but at the thought of Xie Sheng''s unreasonable appearance, she was not angry. "Is there a great background? Is Kung Fu great? It''s not his place! "


    "What are you going to do?" Some people say that there is nothing to loveˇ° What can we do? Step by step and see what happens! " Lu Qingwan seems to have thought of something, "ah? Do you have any skills to test liking? All the systems I see in other people''s homes can monitor the level of favor. "


    System A1 said impolitely: "because it''s a love cultivation system, I''m a small role destiny rescue system. We''re different. Don''t think about what we have. Think about what we''re going to do next!"


    "You don''t even have this function, and it makes me feel good!" Lu Qingwan just couldn''t get by with his "good move".


    What system A1 thinks in mind is: I see that every world of you has come together with the task goal, and I think this is a good way to complete the task quickly.


    System A1 was so anxious that he began to ask his superiors about his experience in this field, while Lu Qingwan continued to search for books. After searching for half a day, he finally found some martial arts books. When he opened them, he was quite right with Lu Qingwan''s taste.


    "Why don''t you worry?" System A1 looks at Lu Qingwan and asks.


    "It''s only the first day now. It''s a long time to be a year away, and he''s not the only one who comes to the library this evening." Lu Qing''s late rebellion


    Come to comfort system A1, "in fact, we are not acquainted with each other. It''s progress, isn''t it?"


    This is to say that system A1 has nothing else to say.Lu Qingwan put the book back to his dormitory half an hour before the lights went out.


    When they went in, Yang Shuang and others were already lying on their own beds. Because there was nothing to do, several people were chatting, but the voice of chatting disappeared after Lu Qingwan went in. It was obvious that they were chatting about Lu Qingwan.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Qingwan looks at he Shuyue with a smile.


    He Shuyue didn''t know why she was despised by Lu Qingwan''s eyes for goose bumps, "chatting..."


    Before he Shuyue finished, Lu Qingwan hummed coldly: "don''t think I don''t know. You''re talking about me. Do you mean I''m stupid? Or do you want to give me a blow? "


    "How can you say that in the late Qing Dynasty?" He Shuyue shows his signature smile, but Lu Qingwan lazily walks to his bed and doesn''t look at her at all.


    "I''m new here, but I''m not a bully!" This sentence is Lu Qingwan said to he Shuyue, "you can hide everything from me, and then tell me with peace of mind after watching the joke that you just didn''t say it, and didn''t cheat me, but once or twice is a small thing, today is also the first day I came here, we don''t have to fight for this, but you dare to pit me again in the future, sister Tao is your end."


    Lu Qingwan''s words can be said to be domineering, not only he Shuyue, but also Yang Shuang.


    He Shuyue''s smile is almost gone. Yang Shuang, as the boss, has to stand up and make ends meet. "OK, OK, you all step back, especially the second one. You have already said that in the evening of the Qing Dynasty, you can''t do it any more. In the future, we are good sisters in a dormitory. We should be united in external affairs, not internal strife."


    After that, Yang Shuang said to Lu Qingwan with a smile: "I''m here to apologize to you. In fact, I also want to give you a bad impression, but I promise that from now on, we are our own people, and we will never have this kind of situation again."


    When Lu Qingwan saw that Yang Shuang''s attitude was already so soft, she naturally had nothing to worry about. Apart from the two things that she really didn''t know, such as "taking the wind and washing the dust" and "eating and grabbing seats", it was Lu Qingwan who took advantage of he Shuyue to take a bath and go to the library.

 Chapter 291

    I don''t want to be an undercover (13)


    Of course, this use of Lu Qingwan didn''t work either, because Xie Shengxian didn''t communicate with him seriously at all. Lu Qingwan''s original draft "said that he was only guided by his roommates and thought that there were the least people taking a bath at this time" didn''t work.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t pay attention to it. I just happened to meet that person. That person is too terrible." Lu Qingwan appropriately expressed his fear.


    As soon as people listen to "that person", they immediately know that this person is Xie Shengxian.


    "Well, you... Nothing happened to you?" Yang Shuang thinks that Lu Qingwan has come back completely, so they must have just passed each other. But Xie''s aura is too strong, which directly frightens Lu Qingwan.


    But Lu Qingwan''s next words startled them all. "After I took a bath, I went to read a book on my way, but the man had to drive me away..."


    Then Lu Qingwan said what happened to him.


    After that, everyone looked at her in horror, "what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, he Shuyue went to Lu Qingwan very seriously and said, "I''m sorry, I will never cheat you in the future."


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan was bewildered by the sudden apology, "what''s the situation? You can bend and stretch


    He Shuyue regained his smile, "my name is Junjie."


    Lu Qingwan just wants to speak, he Shuyue has opened his mouth with a smile.


    "You are definitely the first one to come back safe and sound after offending the boss." He Shuyue didn''t laugh this time, but said it sincerely.


    "Is it really so powerful?" Although Lu Qingwan got the information from system A1, he should not know it now according to the truth. He can only say that he has heard it.


    So the following system A1 said the same thing, Yang Shuang and others said it again.


    Lu Qing put on a look of worry and fear in the evening, "really so powerful?"


    5 Everyone nodded.


    "Do you think he''ll take revenge?" Lu Qingwan asked anxiously.


    Everyone looked at Lu Qingwan together, "what do you think?" Yang Shuang came forward and patted Lu Qingwan on the shoulder. It was like saying goodbye.


    "I didn''t expect you to be tough, too." He Shuyue looks as if watching the excitement is not too big.


    Lu Qingwan is very proud of the hum: "you know good, besides, he is the first to provoke me, but also his first hand, I call self-defense."


    "It''s all here. Self defense?" He Shuyue sneered.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to talk to her.


    After packing up his things, Lu Qing went to bed at night. It seems that he is ready to go to bed.


    Lu Qingwan''s bed is in the upper berth, the lower berth is Yu Xiang, opposite is Yang Shuang, opposite the lower berth is he Shuyue, diagonal upper berth is Niu Yinghong, the lower berth is Wang rongmeng.


    Seeing Lu Qing go to bed at night, people all wash their hands and go to bed quickly. After all, tomorrow is Monday and the beginning of a very tired weekˇ° By the way, what did you all come in for? " Lu Qingwan turns around on the bed and asks the eight trigrams.


    "I already know, so I won''t say it." Yang Shuang is climbing to the bed.


    "I am because of fraud." He Shuyue said very frankly.


    "Can fraud be locked up here?" Lu Qingwan expressed his disbelief.


    "She cheated some powerful people. Many rich businessmen abroad, even many rich businessmen at home, were cheated by her. She was very powerful." Yang Shuang added, "so you have to be careful in the future. Although she says she won''t cheat you, sometimes you have to be on guard. After all, dogs can''t change their habits."


    "You stink, sister." He Shuyue is not happy to say, but at that time did not really angry.


    "And you?" Lu Qingwan looks at his bunk.


    Yu Xiang''s voice is very small, seems to think of their own sad things, "I hurt people because."


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan was incredulous. "You don''t look like a murderer."


    After all, Yu Xiang looks soft and weak, and "weak woman" should be the type of Yu Xiang.


    "You can''t judge by appearances." He Shuyue sighed, "didn''t you also kill people to come in? And you are still a college student


    Lu Qingwan chuckled twice, "I missed it."


    "And you? Is that a mistake? " Lu Qingwan asked Yu Xiang."No, that man should be killed. I did it on purpose." When talking about that person, Yu Xiang''s voice changed and he was gnashing his teeth.


    Then Lu Qingwan learned about the other three people. They all came in because of murder. Yu Xiang''s daughter was molested by one person, and that person insulted her.


    There were two money in that family. After being locked up for a few days, they were released. Then they went on looking for Yu Xiang''s daughter, and Yu Xiang killed the man in a rage.


    This is the so-called mother is just.


    Now Yu Xiang''s daughter follows her grandparents. As for her father, after Yu Xiang''s accident, she quickly divorced.


    Niu Yinghong worked in the city and saved some money. As a result, she met a cheater on her way back. She was so confused that the cheater cheated her out of the money. The money was her life-saving money for her family and she wanted to take it back to her mother for treatment.


    Niu Yinghong angrily chased the liar two provinces, and finally chased the liar''s hometown, two people had a dispute, Niu Yinghong was excited to kill people.


    As for Wang rongmeng, she is also a murderer. She came here because her husband cheated on her husband and killed the third son by mistake.


    After listening to the story, Lu Qingwan sighed, "human life is really too fragile. If you don''t pay attention, it will be gone."


    In this world, as long as people are killed, they will be put in Zhengsi prison. If they perform well, they will be transferred to other prisons. If they do not perform well, they will continue to stay here.


    Moving to another prison means you can reduce your sentence, and here it means that your prison time will never change.


    Lu Qingwan sighs deeply in her heart. She must finish the task quickly, or establish a trusting relationship with Xie Shengxian to let him take him out. She doesn''t want to stay here all the time. At 9:30, the lights went out on time, and everyone stopped talking and went to sleep.


    Lu Qingwan, because of his recognition of bed, fell asleep repeatedly and woke up from time to time. At about 4:00, Lu Qingwan woke up again, and then couldn''t sleep. But when he thought of getting up early, he tried to force himself to sleep, but the more forced he was, the more useless he was. It was very uncomfortable to lie in bed.


    Just when Lu Qingwan was about to go to sleep, the bell suddenly rang. Lu Qingwan put the quilt on his head with an irritable look on his face. How could the time pass so fast? He was just about to fall asleep and it was 5:30.

 Chapter 292

    I don''t want to be an undercover (14)


    Although other people don''t want to get up, there is no way to do so. They have to be honest if they want to get the chance to transfer to prison.


    Lu Qingwan felt his bed move. Yu Xiang got out of bed first and went to clean it up. Then Niu Yinghong, Wang rongmeng and others got out of bed one after another.


    "Host, you finally know how Yu Ziqian feels in the real world." System A1 said funny.


    In the real world of Lu Qingwan, it is Lu Qingwan who gets out of bed first and then urges Yu Ziqian to get up. Now, Lu Qingwan is the last.


    Lu Qingwan went out of bed with her eyes closed. After washing her face, she was a little sober. As for what system A1 said, she didn''t hear it at all.


    Fifteen minutes later, all the people basically gathered outside. The outside of the dormitory is an iron fence with electricity on it. The outside of the fence is a high wall. Looking up from here, it''s really like a frog watching the sky.


    Lu Qingwan stands with Yang Shuang and others in a daze. Then, as in school, leaders should first speak a few words of encouragement before running.


    After you started running, Lu Qingwan just felt dizzy. The slower you ran, the slower you ran. Originally, you were standing side by side with Yang Shuang. At last, you fell behind. It seems that you are almost stopping.


    All of a sudden, there was a chuckle in my ear. "I thought you were very capable. I didn''t expect that you were so tired just after half a lap." It was Xie Shengxian.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Xie Shengxian. Xie Shengxian is full of vigor and vitality, with a mocking smile on his face, which makes Lu Qingwan very unhappy. However, after seeing the scar on his chin, Lu Qingwan''s mood gets better somehow.


    Xie Shengxian felt Lu Qingwan''s eyes looking at his chin, and said coldly, "you dare to use any moves. It''s worthy of killing people."


    When he said this, Xie Shengxian had a strong dislike in his tone and obviously looked down upon him.


    After Lu Qingwan heard this, he came up angrily. System A1 told Lu Qingwan to calm down again and again. This is the goal of the mission.


    However, the anger can''t stop it. Lu Qingwan''s sleepiness disappears instantly. She grabs Xie Shengxian''s arm. Before Xie Shengxian pats her hand, Lu Qingwan raises her hand.


    Xie Shengxian immediately reacts and pinches Lu Qingwan''s wrist. Lu Qingwan frowns and wants to free her wrist, but her strength is far less than that of Xie Shengxian.


    Don''t give up to annoy people, is secretly looking to this side, still think to want to see solution Sheng show big kill four directions appearance.


    Every time someone dares to provoke Xie Shengxian, he will be beaten to be disabled. Although he won''t lose his life, if he becomes disabled, he will become disabled in the whole person, whether in prison or outside.


    Lu Qingwan also obviously felt the anger of knowing Sheng Xian, and she was afraid. But she heard the description of Xie Shengxian''s brilliant deeds twice.


    "You don''t want to do it in front of the guards, do you?" Lu Qingwan directly tells Xie Shengxian what he really thinks in his heart.


    Xie Shengxian just wanted to say "what you said is quite right", but Lu Qingwan immediately said, "a big man always does it. What''s the difference between your behavior and my murderer?"


    All of a sudden, Xie Shengxian''s hands were wrong, and his face turned red.


    "How do you think the elder Xie''s face is red?" Someone''s gossipingˇ° It''s not the little girl, is it


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Most of our prison people don''t like her. How can they like her?"


    "Maybe this little girl is just the type that eldest brother Xie likes, and I think this little girl is not bad, not worse than prison flower."


    However, the protagonists and actresses in the discussion have stopped, big eyes and small eyes.


    "Let go." Lu Qingwan wants to save his wrist from Xie Shengxian. "You have a background, but I don''t have it. I want to wait until the prison is transferred honestly."


    Xie Shengxian seems to think of something, hook lip a smile, "want me to let go can also, let''s play a bet."


    "Bet on what?" Looking in the direction of the prison guards, Lu Qingwan obviously noticed himself.


    "I''ll give you a half lap to see who gets to the finish first." Xie Sheng looks like he is determined to win.


    "Why should I bet with you?"


    "Just because I have a background, you don''t have one." After Xie Shengxian finished, he also raised his chin complacently, and the direction he was looking at was the direction of the prison guard.


    "Well, what''s the bet." Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth, but the hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss."If I win, you will shout" I am mentally retarded "three times every morning when you run in the morning. If you are lucky enough to win, whatever you want." Xie Shengxian said he could afford to lose.


    Lu Qingwan thought in his heart, if he won, wouldn''t he have a chance to follow Xie Shengxian? But is it too cheap?


    "If I win, you''ll be my brother behind me." Lu Qingwan is happy when he thinks about everyone''s way of being the eldest brother behind him.


    "Deal." Xie Shengxian released Lu Qingwan''s wrist without hesitation.


    Xie Shengxian pointed to a pillar in the distance. "When you run to that position, I''ll run again. Let''s make a circle. Whoever runs back to the origin first, that is, here, will win. How about that?"


    "You are so childish." Lu Qingwan sneered.


    "You can also use non naive methods, such as fighting, but you can''t beat me. This is a fair way for you. You should thank me." Xie Sheng showed a "not to thank you" expression.


    "Mentally handicapped." Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes and scolded him.


    "You..." just when Xie Shengxian wanted to reply, Lu Qingwan ran out.


    Lu Qingwan knew that if he ran too fast in the first half, he would have no strength in the second half. Fortunately, Xie Shengxian only said that he would run to the pillar, but he didn''t say how long it would take. So Lu Qingwan ran to the pillar at a jogging speed, and then ran forward at a high speed.


    All people are Lengleng looking at the old life to run Lu Qingwan, and behind the big step to catch up with Xie Shengxian.


    What''s the situation? It''s just morning running. As for race running?


    However, they do not know that these two people are in the game, and related to the fate of the future.


    Lu Qingwan thought he could win, but when he heard the sound, he was startled. When Xie Shengxian ran behind her, he could catch up. Lu Qingwan speeded up and ran towards the end with his eyes closed. But in the end, Lu Qingwan failed because Xie Shengxian''s foot was bigger than hers.

 Chapter 293

    I don''t want to be an undercover (15)


    Lu Qingwan gasped hard, but Xie Shengxian also gasped a little, but after a few breaths, he had returned to normal breathing, "how about it? Give up In fact, his winning was also a little thrilling, and he almost lost.


    Lu Qingwan snorted coldly and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Xie Shengxian is in a good mood this time, and he doesn''t care about Lu Qingwan''s attitude. Instead, he smiles happily, "I''m waiting for you to shout tomorrow morning."


    Lu Qingwan turns his eyes at Xie Shengxian and scolds him for being "retarded". Then he turns around and goes to find his roommate.


    Xie Shengxian didn''t pay attention to Lu Qingwan''s "mental retardation" either. He felt that this was the solution to the hatred of being bitten on his chin.


    When Lu Qingwan came to Yang Shuang and others, Yang Shuang and others looked at Lu Qingwan with a look of horror, "Qingwan, do you know any witchcraft?"


    "No Lu Qingwan thinks of the conditions she promised to Xie Shengxian, and she feels that she is in a panic. She is a policeman who wants to shout "I am mentally retarded" in public?


    Yang Shuang and others see Lu Qingwan''s face is not good, but the heart of gossip is heavy, so this matter is handed over to the weak Yu Xiang to ask.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a bet between the two of us. I went to school." Lu Qingwan''s heart said.


    "How dare you make a bet?" Yu Xiang exhaled softly.


    "You think he is too immortal, he is a mentally retarded, not only mentally retarded but also naive, not only naive but also not gentlemanly, not only not gentlemanly but also..." Lu Qingwan scolded vigorously, but Yang Shuang came forward to cover Lu Qingwan''s mouth.


    Lu Qingwan broke Yang Shuang''s hand and said, "what are you doing? You''re in jail and you want to kill me? "


    "She''s saving you." Xie Shengxian didn''t know when he came jogging.


    "You think you''re death?" Lu Qingwan''s reply was not polite.


    Xie Shengxian bit his teeth. This woman always has a way to make him angry.


    After that, Lu Qingwan ran away. She didn''t want to have a fight because she couldn''t fight.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan''s bold provocation is mainly because she knows Xie Shengxian''s character. Although sometimes he is really irritable and easy to start, he is also very principled. If he doesn''t touch the bottom line, he usually just starts without hurting others, just like when he is in the library.


    Although he also moved his hand, he didn''t fight like he did before. Otherwise, Lu Qingwan should be transferred to the hospital at this time.


    This is the first day of Lu Qingwan''s formal life in prison. Besides work, he felt more tired than when he took the college entrance examination. When Xie Shengxian goes to dinner, Lu Qingwan grabs the seat and finally doesn''t need to accept other people''s attention.


    Lu still went to the library in the evening and saw Sheng Xian again.


    Xie Shengxian is fascinated with reading. Because Lu Qingwan had found the book she wanted to read before, she didn''t walk back and forth looking for the book. She found another place far away from Xie Shengxian and sat down. Then she read the book with relish.


    Xie Shengxian looked up at Lu Qingwan when turning the page. He didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan really liked reading. This time, he thought Lu Qingwan was coming to find fault or seduce him!


    If Lu Qingwan knew that he was so narcissistic, he would "bah" him. And during the day, Xie Shengxian also inquired about all the news about Lu Qingwan, and the final result surprised Xie Shengxian.


    Love Lu Qingwan is a college student who has not entered the university campus, and can not be regarded as a real murderer, because her killing belongs to self-defense, also belongs to helping others, and then she accidentally carried the black pot.


    In fact, after learning the story of Lu Qingwan, Xie Shengxian had a better impression of Lu Qingwan.


    In Xie Shengxian''s point of view, people in Zhengsi prison are all bad guys, so he didn''t pay attention to the reason why everyone here came in. Lu Qingwan was the first one to make him realize that there are good people in Zhengsi prison.


    But he was not interested in exploring one by one, but for Lu Qingwan, the "good man" he already knew, he had no aversion to all the prisoners.


    At about 9:00, Lu Qing was lazy and stood up. She read 1 / 4 of the book, and the author wrote it very well, which made her have endless aftertaste. Immersed in the book, she didn''t think of any way to talk to Xie Shengxian.


    When Lu Qingwan wants to leave the library, Xie Shengxian also prepares to get up. When passing by Lu Qingwan, he says softly:


    "Don''t forget the bet."Lu Qingwan didn''t want to talk to him.


    After the next day''s meeting, the prison guards began to run after they had finished talking, while Xie Shengxian had been waiting for Lu Qingwan to shout.


    Xie Shengxian looks at Lu Qingwan and shows a nice smile with some expectation. It seems that he is saying "start soon"!


    Unexpectedly, Lu Qingwan also fell in love with him. Their eyes were in contact with each other in the air. Then Lu Qingwan showed a funny smile. Xie Shengxian didn''t know why he suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough


    "You''re retarded..."


    "You''re retarded..."


    "You''re retarded..."


    After Lu Qingwan finished shouting, He also used a voice twice as loud as before, shouting: "Xie Shengxian, do you hear me? I''m finished."


    When Xie Shengxian heard Lu Qingwan''s first cry, he already felt something was wrong. He didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to change the subject secretly. Coupled with the following sentence, it directly became "Xie Shengxian, you are mentally retarded.".


    All the people in the room bowed their heads and pretended to be running seriously. They didn''t hear or see anything.


    "Lu Qingwan!" Xie Shengxian angrily came over.


    A lot of people are looking forward to the fight between the two. However, it is unexpected that Xie Shengxian, who has been scolded, has talked to Lu Qingwan in the past.


    "I just said, is there something wrong with the ear? I heard someone scold the elder brother. How can I help the elder... Not angry? Shouldn''t it be a fight? "


    Think of the last time someone was unconvinced with the solution of the boss, just said to understand the boss two gossip, was interrupted legs.


    "I heard it, too!" Another whispered, "we should have no problem with our ears."


    "Maybe it''s because of Xie''s pity for jade."


    "The elder Xie doesn''t have any pity for her. He never divides the fight between men and women. It''s just that the little girl and the elder are really strange."


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ±


    Lu Qingwan said to Xie Shengxian innocently: "didn''t you ask me to shout? What do you do with your face


    "I''m talking about asking you to say," I''m retarded. " Xie Sheng squinted dangerously.

 Chapter 294

    I don''t want to be an undercover (16)


    "I did say ''you''re retarded.''" Lu Qingwan held back his smile.


    "What I said is..." Xie Shengxian understood Lu Qingwan. No matter what she said, she meant something else in Lu Qingwan''s mouth, but she was innocent and pretended not to understand.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be smart!" Xie Shengxian''s words are just irony. However, Lu Qingwan put his nose on his face and said, "thank you for your praise. I also think I''m very smart."


    Xie Shengxian


    "I''ve changed my mind. You don''t have to shout this one any more. Change another one." Xie Shengxian thought of a new method.


    "We don''t have a rule that we can exchange bets." Lu Qingwan said it was good to shout like this, and he didn''t want to change it at all.


    "If you don''t want to change it, let''s fight again and make new rules." What Xie Shengxian said is very serious, but... It''s really naive.


    Lu Qingwan looked at him with disgust, "are you a child? Only children will always change their rules until they are satisfied. "


    Of course, Xie Shengxian knows that Lu Qingwan is turning the corner and scolds him for his childishness. "If you don''t want to compete again, fight. If you bite me, I must take revenge. Or do you want me to bite back?" When he said the last sentence, Xie Sheng couldn''t help looking at Lu Qingwan''s chin, and then moved his eyes to Lu Qingwan''s lips. He didn''t know why he suddenly felt thirsty, so he quickly moved his eyes away.


    In fact, without prejudice against Lu Qingwan''s "murderer", Xie Shengxian didn''t feel like fighting with Lu Qingwan. He just said it casually.


    Lu Qingwan certainly can''t let him bite back, "then you say what you want to change, I''ll think about it."


    "Instead, you massage me in the library every night." Xie Sheng slightly bent over and said in Lu Qingwan''s ear, but it seemed ambiguous.


    Lu Qingwan snorted coldly, "you will enjoy it."


    The solution Sheng shows tiny to pick eyebrow, "of course, how answer not to agree?"


    "No, I''m not stupid. I usually shout twice. You''re very tired after changing." Lu Qingwan is not willing to turn to leave.


    But how could Xie Shengxian let her leave so easily? He grabbed her by the arm and said, "well, let''s compete again? Or another fight? "


    "The problem." Lu Qingwan looks at Xie Shengxian as if he is mentally retarded.


    Xie Shengxian was uncomfortable with her eyes.


    "Careful" Xie Shengxian suddenly called out, and then very quickly shot.


    Lu Qingwan was shocked. He was really shameless. But there is no carelessness in the movement. Bend your arms to block Sheng Xian''s attack, but you can''t help but step back. Xie Sheng Xian''s strength is too big.


    "Well, what are you doing? I said I don''t want to fight with you. I don''t want to make trouble. " The prison guard has obviously noticed this side, and the baton in his hand weighs it, but because of the obstruction of Xie Shengxian, he doesn''t step forward, but gives Lu Qingwan a warning look.


    "Fight or contest, you choose one." Xie Shengxian is very overbearing.


    Lu Qingwan bites her teeth. In fact, she is not afraid to find out. The main reason is that she really can''t beat Xie Shengxian. She says that being afraid of prison guards is just an excuse.


    As for another match, Lu Qingwan feels flustered when he looks at Xie Sheng''s expressionˇ° If you don''t force me, I''ll fight. If I lose the fight, I''ll... "Xie Sheng shows an ambiguous look.


    "Bibi, be careful, love revenge..." the front said very loud, the back curse words of course will not be silly to let the parties hear.


    "The old rules tell you half a loop." Xie Shengxian said very generously.


    Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes, "well, my bet is that if you lose, you will be my younger brother."


    "Let''s go." Xie Shengxian said he did not object.


    This time, Lu Qingwan didn''t even run past. He took a step and gave himself an acceleration when he was close to half a circle.


    Xie Shengxian really belittles the extent of Lu Qingwan''s deception. She ran there before, but now she goes instead.


    People see two people chasing up again, have to make way for these two people.


    Lu Qingwan bites her teeth and runs hard. She doesn''t believe it. The distance of one foot that she lost to Sheng Xian last time must be a shame before snow this time.


    But this time still let Lu Qingwan disappointed, because she ran too fast, did not pay attention to the foot, so hit a stagger, although did not lie down, but because this second time lost, this is a big distance.Xie Shengxian was very happy, on the contrary, Lu Qingwan''s face smelled very bad.


    "Remember to come and massage me in the evening." Xie Sheng was elated and left after dropping such a sentence.


    In the eyes of all the people, they only see the two people coming home for a while and competing. Now they are both laughing and angry. Both of them are confused. However, they all think that the new girl has a good relationship with the boss and can''t be provoked.


    In the evening, Lu Qingwan reluctantly came to the library, "Xiaoyi, this task goal is a little rogue."


    System A1 plays dead as if it didn''t hear.


    "Come and give me a massage." As soon as Lu Qingwan came to the library, Xie Shengxian could only point to his back.


    Lu Qingwan went up and slapped him. Xie Shengxian almost fell on the table. "Do you want to kill me? Or do you want to knock me out? "


    "Brother, I''m massaging." What Lu Qingwan said is very reasonable.


    "Do you have one like that?" Xie Shengxian turns his head and looks at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan innocently said: "I have never learned, and I have no money, and I have never experienced it. How can I know how others press it?"


    This word is to let solution Sheng show can''t answer.


    Xie Sheng xianteng stands up. Lu Qingwan is afraid, "why? Fighting again? "


    Xie Sheng showed a calm face and said, "sit down."


    Lu Qingwan considered the possibility of Xie Sheng''s revenge, and then chose to sit down.


    Then Xie Shengxian put his hand on Lu Qingwan''s shoulder and gave Lu Qingwan a gentle massage.


    Lu Qingwan was very thrilled and said to the system A1: "you quickly show me whether the mission goal has been transferred by others." System A1 really checked for her, and the result was no, so why would you massage yourself?


    Before Lu Qingwan could figure it out, Xie Shengxian had already stopped his words and pulled Lu Qingwan up: "just follow me


    Just massage calligraphy, press me well


    Dare feeling is to teach oneself massage, cultivate an automatic massage machine, hurt oneself to be startled greatly.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t beat him, but he could give him a few knives with his eyes.


    Xie Shengxian sat down and waited for Lu Qingwan''s massage while reading.


    Lu Qingwan knew he couldn''t avoid it, so he had to start.

 Chapter 295

    I don''t want to be an undercover (17)


    At first, Lu Qingwan was very vengeful. Later, she found that she would be more tired if she used heavy methods. She simply lightened her strength to about zero.


    "Didn''t you eat?" Xie Shengxian closed the book with a slap.


    "Who has special treatment like you? When we go to dinner, we eat fast and digest fast. You look at you and let me massage." Lu Qingwan''s original intention is to ask Xie Shengxian to cancel the massage agreement.


    Xie Sheng was not stupid. Naturally, he could hear it, but he would never let Lu Qingwan do what he wanted. So after pretending to think about it, he said, "since this is the case..."


    Lu Qingwan can''t help but look at Xie Shengxian. Xie Shengxian feels funny. What he sees these two days is Lu Qingwan''s stiff mouth, I haven''t seen Lu Qingwan look forward to it.


    "If that''s the case, you''ll have to eat with me." If I were someone else, I would be very grateful, but Lu Qingwan cried, "you don''t even want to eat to make me live."


    System A1 carefully reminds Lu Qingwan: "host, this is a good opportunity. Feelings start from eating. I didn''t expect that you could build such deep feelings with the task target after biting the task target."


    Lu Qingwan was not angry and said, "which eye do you see" deep "


    System A1 seriously said: "this system has no eyes, only accurate calculation."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to talk to this non-human, but system A1 was very excited, "host, you''re going to agree!" System A1 sees Lu Qingwan''s expression of embarrassment, coupled with the impolite tone, which makes system A1 feel that the whole system is shaking. If we miss this opportunity to have dinner together, how can we contact each other in the future?


    System A1 can be seen that if I am only in the library for a few hours, it is totally unreliable, because these two people are the type who do not speak when they read books.


    "Are you still struggling? And I don''t think I can eat any more. " Lu Qingwan had already opened his mouth before he was persuaded by system A1, and he didn''t speak until he opened his mouth


    I think it''s a bit inappropriate, but it''s too late. After all, the words have been said.


    Xie Shengxian also refused to be outdone in reply: "I''m still disgusted to see you! I can let you give me a better massage, otherwise how can I enjoy the success of my competition? "


    Speaking of the competition, Lu Qingwan almost vomited blood, "I will always beat you! At that time, you will not only be my younger brother, but also give me a massage! " Lu Qingwan said that he was gnashing his teeth and looked like he would get revenge one day.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan was angry, Xie Shengxian was relieved. Lu Qingwan became irritable, but he calmed down, "I''ll wait."


    So from that day on, Lu Qingwan had dinner with Xie Shengxian. Every time he saw them appear together, everyone looked frightened.


    However, as time went on, people were not surprised.


    After a month of getting along with each other, Xie Shengxian feels that Lu Qingwan should not be locked up here at all, but he can''t tell where he should be. Because although Lu Qingwan was a bit grumpy and impulsive, he also knew how to recognize current affairs as a hero. In the final analysis, he was able to bend and stretch. Such a person was absolutely a talent.


    At lunch time, Lu Qingwan consciously pushed his lunch box to Sheng Xian.


    "Why are you such a lazy woman? Let me make dinner for you every time! " Although Xie Shengxian refuses, he actually takes Lu Qingwan''s lunch boxˇ° You asked me to have dinner with you. In other words, you asked me Lu Qingwan said seriously.


    Xie Shengxian just wanted to speak, but Lu Qingwan didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Then he said, "this is separate from gambling. Don''t talk about gambling."


    "How do you know what I''m going to say? Do you like me when you know me so well? " Solution Sheng show ambiguous curved body, get close to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes at him. He didn''t even bother to explain. He went to the seat where he often sat down.


    Xie Sheng obviously sees that Lu Qingwan doesn''t explain. He is so happy that he goes to the window with his lunch box.


    It''s no surprise that Lu Qingwan asked elder Xie to have dinner.


    I remember the first time they had a meal, Lu Qingwan was standing in line at the back. When Xie came step by step, all the people standing in front of Lu Qingwan scattered in a crowd and lined up at other windows. Lu Qingwan became the first one inexplicably.


    From then on, Lu Qingwan suddenly realized the use of Sheng Xian, which is to make meals. No one dares to stand in front of Xie.After they finished their meal, there was still some time to go to work in the afternoon, so they went out for a walk.


    When the two left the restaurant, the previously depressed environment became lively.


    Yang Shuang and others watched Lu Qingwan leave with Xie Shengxian. I didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to be so powerful.


    He Shuyue tut two, "did not expect that Lu Qingwan is also a means."


    As for when it was, she didn''t make it clear, so when she heard from others, she had different opinions about Lu Qingwan.


    Two people walking outside, Zhengsi prison set up a leisure area for prisoners, the place is very large, there are basketball frames, and a small football field.


    When passing by the flower bed, Lu Qingwan heard the sound of begging for mercy and fighting.


    When Lu Qingwan wanted to go and have a look, he was grabbed by Xie Shengxian, "what are you going to do?"


    "There''s a fight over there..." Xie Sheng points to the flower bed.


    "What''s your business?" Xie Sheng asked rhetorically.


    It''s really none of her business, but Lu Qingwan''s setting up is just, so in this case, of course, we have to go over and have a fight.


    Lu Qingwan just wanted to talk, Xie Shengxian then said: "in general, people who are going to get out of prison in this situation are very popular. However, if you beat him up, they will not be able to get out of prison. The most important thing is that you are still here when the beaten person goes out."


    Xie Shengxian''s meaning is very obvious, that is to say, this kind of situation is common in prison, which can be regarded as an open secret, and everyone knows it by heart.


    If Lu Qingwan broke this "tacit" state, he would become the public enemy of all.


    "Aren''t you very good? Are you afraid, too? " Lu Qingwan looks at Xie Shengxian and obviously wants him to help.


    Solution Sheng show cold hum a, "I pour is not afraid of, but with what?"

 Chapter 296

    I don''t want to be an undercover (18)


    As for "by what", Lu Qingwan really can''t say. In fact, it''s not that he can''t say. It''s just that music can''t tell him, because Lu Qingwan wants to cultivate Xie Shengxian''s kindness, so that he can keep his kindness when he encounters setbacks in the future, and his task will be much easier.


    However, Xie Shengxian didn''t know what Lu Qingwan was thinking. He just felt that Lu Qingwan was really too kind-hearted. What''s the name of that word... "Virgin Mary"? That''s right, it''s the Virgin Mary. His brother told him this word again. I didn''t expect that it could be used to describe Lu Qingwan.


    If Lu Qingwan knew that Xie Shengxian thought of himself like this, he would be very angry. Although Lu Qingwan was kind, he was definitely not the virgin. And the host is just justice, which has nothing to do with the virgin.


    "This person, must be kind, keep the original heart..." Lu Qingwan painstakingly persuades Sheng Xian.


    Xie Shengxian looked at Lu Qingwan with his eyes and said, "Lu Qingwan, do you know where this is?"


    "I''m not stupid. Of course I know it''s a prison. What''s wrong with the prison?"


    "People in prison are not good at it. Who is clean?" When Xie Shengxian said this, he felt helpless. Lu Qingwan even heard something sad.


    Although Xie Shengxian is a black second generation, he has always been clean and is a rare positive figure. Perhaps in the view of other underworld figures, people in prison are friends, but in his view, those who can be caught in prison are villains.


    Just like ordinary people, as long as they hear that they have been in prison, they will have a bad impression of this person. Xie Shengxian holds this view.


    In addition, he is stubborn, so he doesn''t know the reason why other people come in. Lu Qingwan is the only exception, because Lu Qingwan provoked him and attracted his attention, so he inquired about Lu Qingwan and knew the reason why Lu Qingwan came in. Although he killed someone, that person should also be killed.


    Lu Qingwan really doesn''t know how to tell Xie Shengxian, "although it''s a prison, some people can''t help themselves when they come in. You are, I am. Although other people are possible, so you have to change your idea."


    Xie Shengxian turns around and leaves. He chooses good people from a group of bad people. He doesn''t believe he can pick out a hundred and eighty.


    "Hello..." Lu Qingwan thought about his own force value, and then chose to keep up with Xie Shengxian. He wanted to persuade Xie Shengxian again. At this time, he suddenly ran up to a man, startled Lu Qingwan, and subconsciously put on an attack posture.


    But the man didn''t come to find fault. When he saw Xie Shengxian, he knelt down and kowtowed: "elder Xie, help me. I beg you to help me."


    Lu Qingwan relaxed his fist and looked at the visitors. He was 40 or 50 years old, thin, unkempt and bearded.


    "Ask me to do what?" Jiesheng frowned.


    "I''m going out of prison in a month. I don''t want to die here." That person has already brought the cry cavity, the big old man unexpectedly abruptly was scared to cry.


    Xie Shengxian took a look at Lu Qingwan, then frowned and said, "they just beat you, but they can''t beat you to death."


    It''s very cold.


    The man was weeping: "no, they beat people to death. I know my health very well. I can''t stand it. I don''t want to die here. My daughter is waiting for me to go out. I didn''t accompany her childhood. I don''t want to see her get married..."


    The man said it was more sadˇ° How long have you been in? " Lu Qingwan suddenly interjected.


    "20 years, I''ve been here for 20 years..." the man, without waiting for Lu Qingwan to speak again, was already mumbling to himself, crying and saying, "I hit someone with a car, and he became a vegetable. His family is rich and powerful. Today, it''s useless for me to perform well here. If I can''t get out, I can''t get out, I finally wait until today... I don''t want to end up here... "


    Lu Qingwan looks up at Xie Shengxian. The man climbs over and wants to hold his leg, but Xie Shengxian evades him. The man holds him empty. "Please, elder Xie. People here are afraid of you. As long as you say a word, as long as you say a word..." one person repeats, Humble and pitiful request.


    "It''s just a word from you. You really don''t want to help?" Lu Qingwan looks at Xie Shengxian with an unidentified look.


    I don''t know why, Xie Shengxian is a little flustered by her. He always feels that if he refuses recently, Lu Qingwan''s eyes will turn to disappointment the next second. He doesn''t want to see "disappointment" in Lu Qingwan''s eyes.


    Lu Qingwan turns her head and sighs. She suddenly thinks of understanding Sheng Xian''s future. If she can''t change this little thing, how can she change Xie Sheng Xian''s future?In the future, Jiesheng will become worse and worse step by step for various reasons. Later, his character is also related to his deterioration. Jiesheng only sees right and wrong in his conspicuity. As a result, one day in the future, what he sees is false. His inner world collapses and it is easy for him to blacken.


    If Lu Qingwan wants to change his blackening fate, he has to solve it fundamentally. That is to let Xie Shengxian understand that there are right and wrong in the world, but there are also wrong. It''s good to let him see that the world is complex. So that he will not be hurt in the future when he thinks the other party is wrong, and then launch a crazy revenge.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan didn''t look at himself, Xie Shengxian was not happy. "Do you want me to help you?"


    Although Xie Shengxian was looking at the person who asked him, Lu Qingwan knew that he was asking himself, so he nodded, "it''s like what he said. It''s just a sentence here."


    "But do you know that means I''m going to fight against the hidden rules here?" Xie Shengxian stares at Lu Qingwan carefully, trying to see the expression on Lu Qingwan''s face clearly.


    Lu Qingwan was surprised for a moment. She forgot the question. After thinking of it, Lu Qingwan could not answer it. She really wanted Xie Shengxian to help. After all, everyone here was afraid of him, but she was afraid that Xie Shengxian would offend everyone in the prison.


    According to Lu Qingwan''s idea of completing the task, she wants Xie Shengxian to help. However, thinking that Xie Shengxian wants to be an enemy to everyone, she is a little worried. On the contrary, she can''t speak.


    System A1 shakes its head in the dark, and sure enough, the host and task target fall again. As a system that accompanies Lu Qingwan through so many worlds, system A1 has to doubt whether the task target really has any special connection with Lu Qingwan.


    So system A1 decided to wait for a period of time to ask the main system.


    Seeing the complicated look on Lu Qingwan''s face, Xie Sheng''s frown suddenly loosened.

 Chapter 297

    I don''t want to be an undercover (19)


    "You want me to help him?" Xie Shengxian asked again.


    The man looked at Lu Qingwan with a look of hope. He knocked his head hard at the landing. When he raised his head, it was already red. If he knocked it down again, it might appear.


    Lu Qingwan opened his mouth, but he never said the word "want".


    "I''ll make up my own mind. I''m not ashamed to let you make up my mind when you''re so grown-up." After Lu Qingwan finished, he turned his back and didn''t want to look at the man''s praying eyes. It''s too easy for people to soften their hearts.


    Xie Shengxian was in a better mood and said to the man, "in her face, I''m in charge of this."


    Lu Qingwan looks at Xie Shengxian in disbelief. Xie Sheng shows a shallow smile with a lost pet.


    A man kowtowed twice and said "thank you".


    Lu Qingwan sighed as he watched the man leave happily.


    "What''s the matter?" After seeing off the man, Xie Sheng looks at Lu Qingwan strangely. He has promised to help. Why do you sigh?


    Lu Qingwan gently shook his head, "nothing, just thinking when I can go out."


    Lu Qingwan looked up at the sky, "I''m also in prison for 20 years, and after 20 years..." speaking of this, Lu Qingwan shook his head, "don''t want to, don''t want to, I will never stay for 20 years, I will go to the ordinary prison."


    In fact, Lu Qingwan was trying to explore Xie Shengxian.


    Xie Sheng was thoughtful and didn''t speak any more.


    "By the way, what do you want to help?" Lu Qingwan said that Sheng Xian didn''t answer. He knew that their new relationship had not yet been established, so he deliberately skipped the topic.


    Solution Sheng show this just come back to mind, "Ye is willing." Xie Sheng is cool to drop such a sentence and leave with his pants pocket, leaving Lu Qingwan a noble and cool figure.


    Lu Qingwan turned his eyes at his back and pretended to be anything.


    Here, the work contents of male prisoners and female prisoners are different. Male prisoners mainly work hard, while female prisoners mainly work light. Moreover, their work places are also different. So after they stroll around at will, they go back to their work places.


    Time passed without delay. The man whom Lu Qingwan wanted to fight but didn''t fight before was lame, but he went out alive.


    Originally, I thought that with the help of Xie Shengxian, the person who came for help before would be a little easier than you, but I didn''t expect that the person was still dead.


    Although everyone has Xie Shengxian''s support, they are still beaten.


    At that time, everyone was working in the quarry. Xie Shengxian and others were responsible for carrying the stones, while Lu Qingwan and others were responsible for counting, and then they drove the stones to the designated place.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that, I don''t know why the stone on the mountain suddenly fell down, and it happened to hit the person who was going to get out of prison. Everyone was ok, only the one who had something to do.


    Hearing the news, everyone came running.


    Lu Qingwan thought it was that man''s life was bad, but at this time, Xie Shengxian stood up with a gloomy face, and the chain on his feet made a sound, "who did it?" A lot of people look at each other. Isn''t that an accident? Shouldn''t you tell the C.O. in a hurry? How do you say this at this time?


    However, some people keep the attitude of going to the theatre. Their life here is boring. They can watch martial arts movies on the spot. Why not?


    "I haven''t had a fight for so long. You forget that you dare to kill people when this man says I''ve covered him up?" When Xie Shengxian said this, he glanced around with sharp eyes, and then looked at a man, who was scared to shiver.


    "Who did it?" Xie Shengxian stares at the man and asks, we have a strong sense of oppression there.


    "No... not me..." the man stammered.


    "Who is it, I ask again?" Xie Shengxian or that person asked.


    The man looked vaguely in one direction. Lu Qingwan followed his eyes. Isn''t this the boss on the third floor whom system A1 had pointed out to him before?


    System A1 said that he wanted to give Xie Shengxian a bad start one by one, but he was cleaned up by Xie Shengxian instead, but everyone also paid a heavy price, that is, one leg.


    If he was outside, his leg injury might be cured, but after all, he was in prison and could not help himself, so he left the root of the disease.


    And his time in prison is indefinite.Xie Shengxian also followed that person''s eyes to see in the past, that person also did not pretend, "don''t you just rely on the background of your family?"


    "Don''t forget, your leg is still mine." Xie Sheng squinted dangerously.


    The man sneered, "brothers, let''s just go on and on today and try our best for the" solution boss. "


    Say, a lot of people surrounded up, feelings or well prepared.


    "Well, let''s go with as many people as we have." Xie Shengxian is very arrogant.


    After Xie Shengxian finished, a dozen people came out of the crowd. They were all big men. Their biceps were almost catching up with Lu Qingwan''s thighs.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that Xie Shengxian was in such a big trouble because of one sentence. He felt guilty.


    "Xiaoyi, do you think I did something wrong? From the beginning, Xie Shengxian should not be asked to agree to help. If he does not agree to help, the man may not die, and Xie Shengxian will not fall into the present situation. " Lu Qingwan looked nervously at the besieged Xie Shengxian.


    System A1 thought seriously, "host, from the perspective of this system, you are not wrong, but your human feelings are too complex to understand."


    Lu Qingwan clenched her fist. She was telling herself that there was nothing wrong at all. But seeing this situation, she felt that she had done something wrong.


    "Host..." system A1 pauses and says, "are you worried about the mission goal?"


    The word "worry" is like the sun shining in front of her through the fog. Lu Qingwan subconsciously denies: "how can I worry? You don''t mean that he''s superb. He''s amazing... What''s to worry about? There''s nothing to worry about. I don''t worry about..."


    System A1 hesitated to tell her that a person repeated a sentence more than three times, It''s paralyzing others, it''s hypnotizing yourself.


    Lu Qingwan is discussing with system A1 about whether to worry, but he has already started. For the first time, Lu Qingwan really realized the value of Sheng Xian''s force. When he was in the library, Xie Sheng Xian didn''t seem to have any pity on her, but he didn''t use up all his strength.


    Now the solution Sheng shows the fierce light, moves decisively and specially hits the enemy vital point.

 Chapter 298

    I don''t want to be an undercover (20)


    Because everyone is handcuffed, it''s not very convenient to fight, especially Xie Shengxian. He has one person who can''t kick more than one person. He can only use fists or elbows. At the beginning, he was in a flat hand and had the upper hand. But later, with the consumption of physical strength, Xie Shengxian gradually became passive.


    The lame man didn''t take part in the war, but his eyes turned around, waiting for the chance.


    Lu Qingwan rolled his sleeve, but he didn''t care to discuss with system A1. "I''m going to do it."


    As soon as system A1 came up with the idea of voice blocking, Lu Qingwan had already jumped up with the help of the strength of running past. All of a sudden, he heard a man on his back. That man fell to the ground on the spot. Because he was unprepared, he knocked his forehead heavily on the ground and suddenly lost his fighting ability.


    Because the women here have to drive, they don''t have handcuffs on their feet. They have long handcuffs on their wrists. Although they can''t extend their arms, they are much more convenient than ordinary handcuffs.


    The lame man did not expect that there would be any help. There were about eight or nine of the ten people who had stood up before. The rest fell to the ground and lost their fighting ability.


    "What are you doing here?" Solution Sheng show tone is very bad, "go out, don''t give me back."


    After listening to Sheng Xian''s words, Lu Qingwan comes up with a quick temper. However, Lu Qingwan is not impulsive. Since she decides to help, she won''t be angry. "You think I want to, I''m afraid someone will come to me after you fail."


    Hearing what Lu Qingwan said, Xie Shengxian was a little dissatisfied. It was why he was dissatisfied. He couldn''t say it again. He just felt uncomfortable.


    Although they have different moves, fortunately they still have a tacit understanding.


    Lu Qingwan has been on guard against the lame man standing outside the circle. When the lame man rushed over, Lu Qingwan suddenly noticed that he didn''t even think of flying to kick.


    Obviously, the lame man didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to react so quickly, but after all, he was the boss of the third floor, so after being kicked by Lu Qingwan, he immediately changed his attack style, and Lu Qingwan saw that he was holding a shiny thing in his hand, which was a bit like a knife


    But it''s not a thin strip, It''s like sharpening a spoon.


    I didn''t expect to carry "weapons".


    "Be careful, that lame man has a sharp weapon on him." Lu Qingwan turned to Xie Shengxian.


    "It''s you who should be careful." Xie Shengxian helps Lu Qingwan block a blow from others and says to Lu Qingwan.


    The lame man has joined the battlefield, and the target is Lu Qingwan, because he can see that Xie Shengxian cares about her very much.


    Lu Qingwan still has time to think about why the prison guards haven''t come yet, but I don''t know that this kind of fighting has been seen a lot here. The reason why the prison guards don''t come is that they are afraid of being beaten. Generally, they appear after the fight.


    Although the lame man can''t beat Xie Shengxian, it''s more than enough to deal with Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan is beaten by him to escape. His two moves have already left him. Xie Shengxian frowns and wants to get to Lu Qingwan''s side, but he is surrounded by several opponents who won''t let him.


    Lu Qingwan repeatedly used handcuffs to resist the sharpness of the opponent''s weapons, but he was always pressed to fight. He could only defend and had no time to attack.


    Lu Qingwan knew that this was not the way to go on. She knew that her strength lay in her legs, because her legs were not shackled. Of course, her weakness lay in her hands. Lu Qingwan turned around and successfully locked the limp''s wrist with half meter long handcuffs. The weak area facing his feet was a foot.


    Obviously, this man didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to be so shameless and run away in a hurry. Then he opened the handcuffs of Lu Qingwan. On the contrary, Lu Qingwan was completely exposed to his weapons.


    With a sneer, the lame man clenched the handcuffs of landing Qingwan. Lu Qingwan couldn''t get back, but he stabbed Lu Qingwan''s eyes with a weapon.


    If he stabbed him, it was estimated that Lu Qingwan would become a one eyed dragon.


    How could Lu Qingwan make him do what he wanted? He pushed his knee to his belly and stepped on it when he landed. A big man was trampled with pain, and even his weapon hesitated. This was Lu Qingwan''s chance. He suddenly bumped into the lame man. He didn''t stand firm and was knocked out, However, the weapon in his hand waved down, leaving a mark on Lu Qingwan''s back.


    After Lu Qingwan knocked someone out, he felt that he had hurt his back. However, the current situation does not allow Lu Qingwan to think about his injury, and the two fight again.Xie Shengxian had been distracted to pay attention to the situation of landing in Qingwan. Seeing the blood spilling from the back of Lu Qingwan, his moves became more and more fierce. "You are really looking for death."


    Xie Shengxian looks at him as if he is looking at the fish on the chopping board. Life and death are in his hands.


    But when I was breathing, a few people fell to the ground, my own wrist or ankle.


    At this time, another man came with a stone. Xie Shengxian dodged, picked up the stone on the ground and threw it back. It hit the target''s head with blood.


    The audience was scared by Xie Shengxian''s ruthlessness, and those timid looking at the bloody super couldn''t help but want to vomit.


    After fighting for so long, Xie Shengxian just got a few punches. The rest of the people around Xie Shengxian were afraid and no longer dare to step forward easily.


    Xie Shengxian takes this opportunity to go to Lu Qingwan, and without saying a word, he pinches the lame man''s neck.


    At this moment, the lame man felt that he was so close to death. He took Xie Shengxian''s hand with one hand and stabbed Jie Shengxian''s arm with his own sharpened weapon.


    Xie Sheng was not moved, until the lame was about to scratch his wrist, he threw the lame out as rubbish.


    The lame man fell on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Are you all right?" Xie Sheng showed that the expression was gentle.


    Lu Qingwan shakes his head with a puff of air. "Aren''t you hurt, too? What''s the matter with you?" Lu Qingwan looks at Xie Shengxian''s wrist, which has been scratched by the lame man. However, Xie Shengxian shakes his hand and tells Lu Qingwan that nothing has happened.


    After two people finished talking, the lame man had already stood up, but his leg seemed even more lame.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good!" The lame man gasped.


    Xie Shengxian doesn''t want to talk to him, and then he comes forward again, but he is stopped by Lu Qingwan, "beat him, don''t kill him, it''s not worth it."


    Xie Sheng was stunned, and then nodded.

 Chapter 299

    I don''t want to be an undercover (21)


    When the two groups of people were fighting, the C.O. arrived late, cleaned up the scene and punished the troublemakers.


    When they asked who had moved their hands, everyone chose to be silent, not because they didn''t want to say it, but because they didn''t dare to say it. Xie Sheng''s fierce action was just in front of his eyes. Now his student status is still on the ground. Although the injured people have been carried away, they are scared to see the blood on the ground.


    Although these people do not say, but the scene is very obvious, injured also Lu Qingwan and Xie Shengxian.


    But after all, Xie Shengxian has a big family and a big career, and the prison guards dare not say anything. They just hear the captain of the prison guard cough twice: "Xie Shengxian and Lu Qingwan, you two write a review and put them in jail for three days."


    Both of them didn''t speak, especially Xie Shengxian, who gave him face, and you were also relieved.


    When he turned around to leave, he was stopped by Xie Shengxian. He was surprised, but when he turned around, he had recovered his serious appearance: "is there anything else?"


    Xie Shengxian said very politely: "we are both injured and need to be treated, otherwise the infection will be bad."


    Although Xie Shengxian''s words are light, they always give people a sense of threat.


    The prison guards didn''t embarrass them either. "You two don''t have to go to work this afternoon. Go to the Ministry of health to get the medicine, and then write a review. After writing the review, you can go directly to the prison."


    Two people should play.


    Xie Shengxian walks beside Lu Qingwan. In fact, the two people are not seriously injured. Now the wound is no longer bleeding, but there is some pain. Two people didn''t speak, but Xie Sheng showed very considerate attention to every move of landing Qing evening, for fear that he would fall down next.


    "Why do you come out to help? Now, I''m not only injured, but also forbidden to write reviews! " Although Xie Shengxian is complaining, his heart is sweet, but he doesn''t let Lu Qingwan know.


    Lu Qing walked slowly in the evening and said in disgust: "the dog bit LV Dongbin. In order to help you, I''ve been hurt like this. You don''t appreciate it."


    "I didn''t ask you to help me." Xie Shengxian is really ungrateful, "you should hide behind me at this time in the future, and you should pay attention to it later


    If you see a fight, you''ll be far away. Don''t think you''re good at it. You''re not good enough for others


    "You..." Lu Qingwan pointed to Xie Shengxian, but for a long time, "you" for a long time, he didn''t say anything. With a cold hum, he didn''t care about Xie Shengxian and went to the Ministry of health.


    Xie Shengxian scratched the back of his head with his uninjured hand. He was a little annoyed. He just wanted to care about Lu Qingwan. How could he get angry and run away?


    But Xie Shengxian is also on the shelf. He will never admit defeat. You say that two people will start a cold war.


    Their cold war lasted until the end of the confinement.


    Three days later, the two people''s confinement time is over. When they come out of the dark room, they just meet face to face. Lu Qingwan turns away without saying a word. Xie Shengxian bares his teeth, snorts coldly and turns to leave.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the sky outside. The small dark room is really a small dark room. There is only a small ventilation window, and it is dark all around. Every day, three meals a day are handed in from the small window. Eating and drinking are all in the same room, almost suffocating himself.


    Fortunately, Lu Qingwan has system A1. Although system A1 is not very useful, it''s OK to chat with Lu Qingwan, not to suffocate him. In fact, Xie Shengxian wants to talk to Lu Qingwan, but because of his face, he just can''t help it. Lu Qingwan is also sulky, but he doesn''t know whether he is angry with himself or jieshengxian. He is angry that he licks his face to help and is criticized, but at the same time, he is also angry with jieshengxian. He gives her his face when he helps.


    Because two people go in in the afternoon, so they come out at the same time.


    Xie Shengxian is a cleanliness addict. He is naturally absent from work to take a bath. After taking a bath, he sits in the library reading, which has become his only way of entertainment.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t have so much face, so he had to go to work first. After finishing his work, he wolfed down his meal, and then went to take a bath according to his usual schedule.


    After taking a bath, Lu Qingwan felt relieved. Niu turned to go to the library, but because of the cold war with Xie Shengxian


    So he hesitated and didn''t know whether to go or not.


    Just when he hesitated, Lu Qingwan saw a woman enter the men''s bath.Lu Qingwan thought, is it so powerful?


    Originally tangled mood also by this so bold woman to lost, she is thinking, solution Sheng obviously won''t bathe in inside? Isn''t this woman going in... To seduce? Or do we have an appointment?


    Either way, Lu Qingwan was very uncomfortable.


    Lu Qingwan turns around and wants to go back to the dormitory, but after two steps, he feels unwilling to "daddada" and comes back. Lu Qingwan comforts himself that as the protector of the mission target, he can''t "lose his body" because of this. Lu Qingwan thinks that this reason is really free from Mao''s disease. He laughs at her, and it''s obviously that he deceives himself.


    Because the men''s and women''s bathrooms are separated by a wall, if you want to enter the opposite side, you need to pass by the library door, or go directly from the first floor to the boys'' dormitory.


    Lu Qing went to the library in the evening. When he was about to walk to the door of the library, he remembered why he was going. He could see if Xie Shengxian was in the library.


    Lu Qingwan went to the library door and carefully looked inside. Because Xie Shengxian was sitting closer to the inside, Lu Qingwan didn''t see it at all, but he still didn''t give up. Finally, he went directly into the library and saw Xie Shengxian reading.


    Xie Shengxian''s hand of turning the book slightly pauses, and then turns over a page. Lu Qingwan is really relieved, a "lucky" look.


    Xie Shengxian is still thinking about how to say a word to Lu Qingwan. He has planned to wait for Lu Qingwan to come in, and the dialogue content is basically rehearsed in his mind, but he didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to go in.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan is afraid of embarrassment at this time.


    "What are you trying to do?" Xie Shengxian acts as if he doesn''t know it''s Lu Qingwan. He looks as if he wants to teach outsiders who disturb her reading. Unexpectedly, he just looks up and sees Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan choked him: "do you care what I do?"


    Of course, Xie Shengxian can''t manage it. After all, they have nothing to do with each other.

 Chapter 300

    I don''t want to be an undercover (22)


    However, Xie Shengxian had a hard relationship with the two people, that is, "the practitioner and the practitioner of gambling".


    Lu Qingwan was relieved to see Xie Shengxian here, so he turned around and left. Unexpectedly, Xie Shengxian could not sit still: "hello..."


    Lu Qingwan looked at him askance.


    Xie Shengxian felt guilty when he saw him, "you haven''t given me a massage today!"


    Xie Shengxian said that he was upright, but this time Lu Qingwan didn''t give him a good face at all, "press yourself, aren''t you very powerful? We don''t need any help. Do we need someone else for massage? "


    Xie Shengxian: "what''s the truth? Still have the reason that oneself massages to oneself?


    However, the meaning of Lu Qingwan''s words is also recognized by Xie Shengxian. It''s clear that he didn''t let him help him before, but he was clearly kind-hearted. Why didn''t Lu Qingwan know what to do? Other people''s words, must be grateful to cry, to Lu Qingwan here has become a reason for quarrel?


    Seeing Lu Qingwan turning to leave, Xie Sheng stood up and said, "stop."


    "For what?" Now Lu Qingwan is not afraid of Xie Shengxian, even if Xie Shengxian''s expression is fierce.


    Lu Qingwan''s cold tone made Xie Shengxian not know what to do. He didn''t admit his fault from childhood to adulthood. What''s more, he felt that he was not wrong at all, so he said to Lu Qingwan with a straight face: "you should fulfill your gambling agreement!"


    Lu Qingwan clenched his teeth and felt that Xie Sheng was unreasonable. "OK, let''s compete again tomorrow. I don''t believe we can''t win you. You should have a good time tonight. Today is the last time. From tomorrow on, you will be my little brother."


    Xie Shengxian listened to Qing''s heroic words and wisely chose to shut up. Lu Qingwan angrily came over and pushed Xie Shengxian to the chair. Then he concentrated all his strength on his hand. He almost didn''t hammer Xie Shengxian to spit blood with one fist. Xie Shengxian frowned tightly. It was obviously hard for him, but he still held back. As for the reason, he didn''t know, He was afraid that if he was choosy, he would make Lu Qingwan turn around and leave.


    At first, Lu Qingwan''s strength was really great, but as time went on, his strength became smaller and smaller. At last, he simply poked him with his fingers, moved a chair for himself, and sat there with or without stabbing, and continued to kill his time.


    Finally, at 9:00, Lu Qingwan immediately gets up. This time, Xie Shengxian has no reason to stop her.


    Lu Qingwan turns around and goes out, while Xie Shengxian follows you.


    When they came to the library door, they wanted to go in the opposite direction, but it happened that they just came out of the library when they met the woman Lu Qingwan had seen before, the woman who had entered the men''s bathhouse.


    But the woman is tightly nestled in front of a man, there is still a touch of the man''s chest, and the man''s hand is also very irregular, into the woman''s clothes.


    When Lu Qingwan saw the man, he was stunned for a while. Then he lowered his head. He thought he didn''t see him and wanted me to go to the right. Xie Shengxian just glanced at him and wanted to go to the left.


    But after seeing Lu Qingwan, the man''s eyes brightened and pushed away the woman in his arms, "sister, is she new?"


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to talk to him at all. She forgets that besides the good-looking skin bags and superb abilities, the world''s lucky people are declining in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Of course, there are orders from the superior. After all, to break into the enemy, you need to learn to be a bad person. As soon as Xie Shengxian hears the man talking to Lu Qingwan, his steps stop. Although he doesn''t turn around, everyone on the scene knows that he is listening.


    "It''s not new. It''s been a month and a half." Lu Qingwan''s answer is very casual because he is "his own person".


    Wei Tan Hui came over, leaving a large number of landing Qingwan. He also heard Lu Qingwan''s name unintentionally. As soon as he came over, he said that the female boss on the second floor was lying on the ground and went to the hospital, but now he hasn''t come out.


    Because Wei Tan Hui doesn''t care to attend any "welcome ceremony", he has never met Lu Qingwan. Today is the first time to meet Lu Qingwan, but he didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan is actually good-looking and in good shape. He thought Lu Qingwan was similar to sister Tao.


    "It''s a man who can''t judge his appearance. He has such good-looking skin and fierce skills. It''s good. How do you think about being my woman


    Łż Or let me be your man? " Wei Tan Hui is outspoken.


    The woman who had been pushed away by Wei tanhui showed her resentful eyes towards Lu Qingwan, which made Lu Qingwan feel puzzled. Seeing what she did, she didn''t speak yet.If Lu Qingwan hadn''t repeatedly inquired in system A1, she would have doubted that Wei tanhui was a good luck man in the world. A senior criminal policeman in the hall had made such a mistake for the sake of undercover.


    "What''s the good end of such a person? He won''t get lost in the role of undercover It''s time for Lu Qingwan to chat with system A1.


    In other people''s eyes, Lu Qingwan is in a daze.


    Wei tanhui didn''t expect that the woman was still in a daze. She tried to touch Lu Qingwan''s face. But she didn''t wait for a "pa". She didn''t know when Xie Shengxian had come to Lu Qingwan''s side. Then she opened Wei tanhui''s hand and kept Lu Qingwan behind.


    Wei Tan Hui slightly pick pick eyebrow, "solution boss, how?"? Is this man yours? "


    When hearing such a question, Xie Shengxian couldn''t help trembling in his heart. He almost blurted out "yes", but he still held back, "she''s not you." Xie Shengxian didn''t talk about the relationship between the two, but his tone didn''t allow others to talk, and his expression was very serious.


    Wei Tan Hui laughed at this time. "Don''t be nervous, elder Xie. We are not afraid of the river, but this person belongs to you. Then I..."


    Just when Xie Shengxian and Lu Qingwan thought that he would say things like "don''t win people''s love", he said things like "then we will compete fairly", which really made people fall in the eye.


    Xie Sheng Xian''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "I warn you, if you dare to provoke him, I dare to let you lie in the hospital all your life."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that Xie Shengxian would defend her so much, and Wei tanhui didn''t expect that Xie Shengxian would threaten him because of a woman.


    However, Wei Tan Hui did not give advice: "the woman I like never cares about her status and background. This time, it''s up to you to save your face


    On the other hand, it''s fair competition. "

 Chapter 301

    I don''t want to be an undercover (23)


    Xie Shengxian stares at Wei tanhui tightly, as if he is going to make a move in the next second. Although Wei tanhui looks unprepared, his right foot steps back and his left leg bends slightly. It''s obvious that his clothes are ready.


    Lu Qingwan felt his brow jump. What''s the situation? What''s the trouble with the two people''s "passionate" gaze?


    Lu Qingwan sees that she has nothing to do with herself. She thinks it''s better for her to leave. After all, the light will be out soon. She doesn''t want to go downstairs in the dark. If she is caught by the patrolling prison guards, she will be locked up in a small dark room.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s departure, Xie Shengxian pushes Wei tanhui away and follows my own direction.


    Wei Tan Hui touches his nose. It''s interesting that Xie Sheng Xian has someone to care about. Is it because he can start with this person?


    Yes, Wei Tan Hui had already been arranged here since his superiors were preparing to arrest his family. He had been waiting here for two years, so that he could easily call in the chief Xie Shengxian.


    In fact, what Wei Tan Hui is waiting for is big fish. It doesn''t matter who it is, but he didn''t expect that the second son of the Xie family would come in.


    It''s just that Xie Shengxian has been living in seclusion for almost half a year since he came in. Unless someone deliberately causes him trouble, Xie Shengxian will not show up, so Wei tanhui has never had a chance.


    Now I didn''t expect to know Sheng Xian''s weakness. Maybe I can start from this aspect.


    Wei Tan Hui obviously didn''t know that Lu Qingwan was actually sent in by his superior.


    In the morning of the next day, Lu Qingwan and Xie Shengxian had a competition again. I don''t know if Xie Shengxian intended to give way. In short, Xie Shengxian lost half a step. Lu Qingwan was unbelievable at first, and then ecstatic.


    "Xiaoyi, see no, elder sister''s strength, after Xie Shengxian is my younger brother, see elder sister how to toss him." Lu Qingwan looked like a villain.


    Xie Shengxian saw Lu Qingwan''s happy appearance, which was completely opposite to the appearance of ignoring her last night. Then he felt a little relieved and sighed that he was happy.


    But after sighing, I feel puzzled. Why do I care so much about her mood? I lost half a step on purpose,


    It''s really puzzling.


    Xie Shengxian is annoyed when Wei tanhui you come over.


    "It''s a coincidence that we meet again, Qing evening." When Wei Tan Hui said this sentence, he couldn''t say the ambiguity, especially the last two words, which was called affectionate.


    Lu Qingwan is happy, and did not put the tone of Wei tanhui in mind, "how clever."


    Unexpectedly, the three words make Xie Sheng look black. He hasn''t been treated so peacefully by him. Now he sees one side. Oh, this is the second side. How can he be so pleasant?


    "Shall we have dinner together later?" Wei Tan Hui said that he would take Lu Qingwan''s shoulder.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan wanted to avoid it, Xie Shengxian had already started. He pulled Lu Qingwan to his side and put his possessive hand on Lu Qingwan''s shoulder. "Our well water doesn''t make the river water. My man, you''d better not do anything wrong."


    Wei Tan Hui chuckled: "it''s wrong for you, elder Xie. The beauties here belong to everyone. If they were other people, they would have done anything. Now I propose to compete with you fairly. First, I look up to you. Second, I''m really infatuated with the Qing Dynasty." Lu Qingwan is coldly confessed by him. He only feels that he has goose bumps on his body. He subconsciously hides in jieshengxian''s arms. After reading it, he thinks it''s wrong and wants to move away from jieshengxian. But jieshengxian can''t make her happy. When he puts it on her shoulder, he presses Lu Qingwan and makes her unable to move.


    "Boss Wei, if you want to make friends, maybe we can sit down and have a meal, but if you treat me as the kind of woman in your arms last night, I advise you to die!" Lu Qingwan said this very impolitely, but Xie Shengxian was very relieved when he heard it. This is what Lu Qingwan should look like. When he first met, he would not open his teeth and dance his claws.


    Wei tanhui didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to say that. He was stunned. "That Qingwan means that if I don''t treat you as a woman like that, I will have a chance?"


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that Wei tanhui was an iron toothed copper toothed man who could distort other people''s meaning.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t say anything, because she knew that the reason why Wei tanhui did this was not to take a fancy to her, but to understand the importance Sheng Xian attached to her.


    With this in mind, Lu Qingwan''s look becomes more complicated. In terms of the plot flow, she should not interfere with Wei tanhui''s coming to Jiesheng to show herselfBecause Wei tanhui always wants to fight against evil. Even if Xie Shengxian doesn''t get worse, Xie Shengxian''s elder brother and father are all heinous villains. They all need Wei tanhui to eradicate them.


    But from the heart, Lu Qingwan didn''t want Wei tanhui to get close to Xie Shengxian, because once Wei tanhui entered the center of Xie family, Xie Shengxian would face the destruction of his family.


    Xie Shengxian thinks that Lu Qingwan''s mind has been shaken by Wei tanhui. He just feels a surge of anger in his heart and waves his fist to Wei tanhui''s face. He just hates Wei tanhui''s smiling appearance.


    Wei tanhui didn''t expect that Xie Shengxian would dare to do it, but he wasn''t a vegetarian. He turned to avoid it, but instead of going home, he withdrew to a place one meter away from Xie Shengxian. "Why did the elder Xie say and do it? Are you afraid I''ll take her away from you? "


    Lu Qingwan was startled by Wei tanhui''s words. He subconsciously looked at Xie Shengxian, but he said to system A1: "Xiaoyi, what does he mean by this? I don''t understand. You translate. "


    System A1 feels that its host is really puzzling, thinking that what Wei Tan Hui said is not Chinese? What else to translate?


    But system A1 thinks it''s a good system. If the host doesn''t understand, it needs to translate. Who calls the host stupid?


    So system A1 asked seriously, "do you want English? Korean? Japanese? Or Russia, Portugal... "


    Lu Qingwan suddenly choked and had nothing to say, "I really convinced you."


    System A1 was not angry and said: "well, you say that as long as you can say it, the system will translate it for you."


    System A1 doesn''t know where Lu Qingwan didn''t hear clearly and needs translation? It''s incredible.


    Before that, she always thought that Wei Tan Hui was close to her because of Xie Shengxian, but she ignored that there was something in Wei Tan Hui''s words. She always tied herself to Xie Shengxian and acquiesced that she was his person? The most wonderful thing is that Xie Shengxian didn''t explain, so he went up and started.

 Chapter 302

    I don''t want to be an undercover (24)


    If Lu Qingwan thinks about it carefully, he has to narcissize himself and think that Xie Shengxian is in love with himself?


    Just when Lu Qingwan was daydreaming, system A1 poured a basin of cold water on her: "can''t you be a brother?"


    Lu Qingwan forgets that system A1 has no human feelings at all. He doesn''t understand the complexity of people''s hearts. He can only infer from a pile of data that the feelings between people are very complex. There is love and naturally there is friendship.


    But Lu Qingwan also knows that there are few clean friendships between men and women, and most of them are ambiguous. Is Lu Qingwan a little stunned? Is he in the middle of the game and not aware of it?


    "This Sunday, the hall duel." When Xie Shengxian said this, his eyes inadvertently glanced at Lu Qingwan who was in a daze.


    Wei Tan Hui didn''t expect that Xie Shengxian would fight with him. He thought that Xie Shengxian was just playing in prison. After all, Xie Shengxian was going to get out of prison sooner or later, and his future woman would be outside. He just didn''t expect that Xie Shengxian was so devoted.


    Wei Tan Hui frowned and then relaxed, "well, no one has played these two days. What''s the next bet?"


    "The bet is the position of the boss." Xie Shengxian did not say that the bet was to leave Lu Qingwan''s sight.


    Wei Tan Hui sneered: "I thought you would gamble on Qing Dynasty evening."


    When Xie Shengxian heard Wei Tan Hui''s friendly call to Lu Qingwan, he frowned again. "It''s well known that you''ve tasted all the beauties in prison, so wanwan won''t care for you at all."


    Xie Shengxian changed the name of Lu Qingwan temporarily. Although it was the first time to call Lu Qingwan, he was very skilled. When Lu Qingwan heard the word "wanwan", he was obviously shocked. It seemed that something wanted to take root from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Qingwan turns to see Xie Shengxian. Xie Shengxian stands face-to-face with Wei tanhui, which is similar to the black face of Yama.


    But with this stinky expression, Lu Qingwan felt extremely relieved and steadfast. He couldn''t understand why.


    Wei Tan Hui''s face was stiff. "Food and sex are also human nature. Dare you say you don''t?"


    On the contrary, Xie Sheng laughs, "dare", which is just like other people asking him if he dares to die.


    You''re a black second generation. You haven''t touched a woman? When Xie Shengxian said this word, not to mention Wei tanhui, even Lu Qingwan


    I was shocked.


    Is Xie Shengxian still a virgin?


    Wei Tan Hui was choked by Xie Sheng Xian''s words and said, "I''ll see you on Sunday." In the end, Wei Tan Hui left behind, but before he left, he blinked at Lu Qingwan and let go.


    Lu Qingwan has a blind look and doesn''t want to talk to Wei Tan Hui.


    After Wei Tan Hui left, the morning running time was basically over, and the next step was to eat.


    Both of them did not speak and walked quietly to the restaurant. Lu Qingwan looked up at Xie Shengxian from time to time, and Xie Shengxian also felt Lu Qingwan''s gaze, but he didn''t say anything. He just didn''t see it, but his slightly red ears showed his mood.


    From time to time, Lu Qingwan looked along Xie Shengxian''s face to his hand. There was a small fan-shaped birthmark on the little finger of his right hand. I don''t know why. Every time he saw this small birthmark, Lu Qingwan felt familiar with it. Breakfast is a very common steamed bread and pickled vegetables, there is no nutrition at all.


    As usual, Xie Shengxian finished his meal for Lu Qingwan, then sat down, put it in front of Lu Qingwan, and began to eat his own food.


    "Xie Shengxian..." finally Lu Qingwan was the first to open his mouth.


    Xie Sheng looks at her suspiciously and expresses his doubts with his eyes.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to say something but stopped. After thinking about it, he said the question in his heart, "who is more powerful between Wei tanhui and you?"


    Solution Sheng Xian bit a steamed bread, "regardless of up and down."


    "So powerful!" Lu Qingwan exhaled softly, but after a second thought, he was a man of good fortune. Of course, he had to be more powerful.


    "You care about him?" Xie Sheng obviously said something with steamed bread is not clear.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head and said seriously, "after all, you are my little brother since this morning. If you lose, then I will lose face."


    Xie Shengxian was glad to see Lu Qingwan shaking his head, but when he heard that Lu Qingwan mentioned "little brother", his face turned pale again


    It''s black.Lu Qingwan saw that Xie Sheng''s face was black, and then he laughed happily: "don''t worry, I won''t tell you about our bet, but you have to help me."


    Xie Shengxian took another bite of steamed bread, and did not pay attention to Lu Qingwan, who was very happy.


    According to the information given by system A1, Wei Tan Hui''s success as an undercover depends on his understanding of Sheng Xian. It seems that the two of them don''t know each other.


    However, in the information, the reason why the two people fight is not because of Lu Qingwan, but because of some people''s provocation. The one who provoked is the lame man before.


    In the information, Xie Shengxian didn''t promise to help the man, which didn''t lead to the subsequent fight. When he bought the lame man, he began to stir up the relationship between Wei tanhui and Xie Shengxian. In addition, Wei tanhui wanted to get to know Xie Shengxian, so they had a fight between the Dragon and the tiger. As a result, they fought and became brothers.


    After Xie Shengxian was released from prison, he also took Wei tanhui to an ordinary prison and released him on bail. Wei tanhui naturally became his subordinate, and then betrayed him.


    Seeing that they are going to fight again, Lu Qingwan just hopes that they will not become brothers again. Even if they are brothers, Wei tanhui will not come to Xie Shengxian, because Wei tanhui will eventually destroy his family.


    So thinking, system A1 jumped out: "host, you think this is wrong, you can''t directly interfere with Qi Yun, and even if you interfere indirectly, the plot will unconsciously go back to the original."


    Of course, Lu Qingwan knew this rule. Now he was mentioned by system A1 again, and he felt a little uncomfortable. "Doesn''t that mean that Xie Shengxian will still be killed and his family will be ruined?"


    System A1 thought, "in theory, it looks like this."


    "What''s the use of me doing the job?" Lu Qingwan was a little depressed.


    "Your role is to prevent Jiesheng from blackening."


    "They''re all ruined. Don''t you let them go black?" Lu Qingwan even stood on the side of understanding Sheng Xian. System A1 justly said: "his family was destroyed because his family did wrong, and he was not wrong, so he had to protect him."


    Lu Qingwan was suddenly speechless. Maybe death is a big punishment, but who knows that the biggest punishment is to live.

 Chapter 303

    I don''t want to be an undercover (25)


    Dead a hundred, alive to face all the pain, jieshengxian later if really is broken, he is the most painful one, punishment is not those who died, but he.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingwan sighed, some did not know what to do in the future.


    "By the way, what do you think of Wei tanhui?" Lu Qingwan wanted to be vaccinated before he asked.


    Hearing Lu Qingwan''s question, Xie Shengxian raised his head, and then looked at Lu Qingwan without blinking. He was puzzled by what he saw, and his heart was still empty: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Are you..." Xie Shengxian stopped in the middle of his words.


    "What is it?"


    Xie Shengxian no longer continues the topic, but answers Lu Qingwan''s question very seriously: "Huaxin, ruthless, most like to cheat you these material girls, after getting out of bed, they turn their faces and don''t recognize people, the women around them are basically one day..."


    Lu Qingwan: "it''s none of my business to spend money or not."?


    Seeing that Xie Shengxian criticizes Wei tanhui''s shortcomings so seriously, Lu Qingwan is a little relieved that he does not let Xie Shengxian trust Wei tanhui 100%, so there is room for turning back in the future.


    "Did you hear me?" Xie Shengxian found that today''s Lu Qingwan always likes to be distracted, and after seeing Wei tanhui, he doesn''t like Wei tanhui, does he?


    "Lu Qingwan!" Xie Sheng shouts with his name and surname.


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan blinked, a little confused.


    "Can you have a good meal, don''t mention people with appetite?" Lu Qingwan shrinks his neck and thinks that Xie Shengxian is in a bad mood, so he closes his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, after Lu Qingwan closed his mouth, Xie Sheng Xianyi said, "I can''t even think about it."


    "Why are you so overbearing?" In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t think about Wei tanhui at all. He was just thinking about how to do his task.


    However, as soon as he said this, he made Xie Shengxian feel that Lu Qingwan was just thinking about Wei tanhui. He immediately put down his chopsticks and said, "you are now..." Xie Shengxian hesitated and his face changed. Then he said, "you are my boss now. I don''t want you to be fooled. I''m ashamed."


    Lu Qingwan snorted. She was amused by Xie Shengxian''s expression. "What are you thinking about? Little brother, I''m smart! "


    Xie Shengxian felt embarrassed when she said that. She picked up chopsticks and continued to eat. Instead, Lu Qingwan came to the spirit: "did you just care about me?"


    "You think too much." Xie Sheng said coldly.


    Lu Qingwan showed a playful smile. I don''t know if he could talk any more and eat his own food.


    "Xiaoyi, I think Xie Shengxian may like me without knowing it." Lu Qingwan said with a clear mind.


    System A1 is very indifferent, "you are happy, the most important thing is to complete the task, and after you get his like, the task may be completed faster, so I would like to congratulate you first."


    After dinner, they went to work separately. Lu Qingwan''s job today is to sew things. After taking a seat, Yang Shuang and others gathered together. Don''t be busy with their work. They talked to Lu Qingwan. In fact, you are gossiping about this morning''s business.


    Lu Qingwan rolled a white eye, "you really think too much." Now it''s said that Xie Shengxian had a fight with Wei tanhui for the sake of Lu Qingwan. It''s the first time that Xie Shengxian has never taken the initiative to fight since he came here.


    Although many people are busy with their own work, they still look carefully at Lu Qingwan.


    He Shuyue didn''t do the work in his own hands, and sighed: "why don''t I have such good luck?" Then he touched his face. "I''m not worse than you, am I? Except that your Kung Fu is not as good as yours. "


    "In the evening of Qing Dynasty, how did you reconcile with the boss? How did you get to know boss Wei? " Yang Shuang looks at Lu Qingwan with gossip on his face.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the sky speechless. "In fact, I''m not familiar with elder Wei at all. Today is the second time we met. As for Xie Shengxian, we don''t know each other. We met in the library. Because of more than a month''s relationship, he has become my younger brother now."


    Speaking of this, everyone''s expression became unbelievable, but Lu Qingwan himself, on the contrary, became happy, "so I''m confident in the future, ha ha ha..."


    Yang Shuang a face of horror asked: "late Qing Dynasty, you really do not have paranoia?" Then he reached out and touched Lu Qingwan''s head.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask him." Lu Qingwan knew that Yang Shuang did not dare to ask.Not only Yang Shuang, other people dare not ask, but they believe Lu Qingwan''s words.


    Time goes by without delay. Wei tanhui doesn''t appear in front of Lu Qingwan every other time. Xie Shengxian is always calm.


    When Lu Qingwan asks why he is so reluctant to meet Wei tanhui, Xie Shengxian has many reasons, but asking himself is not the final reason in his heart. He knows that Lu Qingwan is different after all.


    Time flies. It''s almost Sunday in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, all the people didn''t go to the hall on the first floor. They were watching the excitement upstairs.


    Lu Qingwan also followed the crowd upstairs. At this time, someone in the dormitory next door said to the people in the same dormitory: "some people are very lucky. Relying on their own face, they can let the boss on the second floor and the third floor kill each other. They are really more angry than others."


    People who heard this all looked at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan felt his nose. Sooner or later, they were going to fight. He was just one of the small reasons to add fuel to the flames. How could she be blamed?


    Lu Qingwan unconsciously became a "fox spirit" in everyone''s eyes, specializing in colluding with men with strong ability.


    Lu Qingwan basically understood Sheng Xian''s thoughts, but for Wei tanhui, Lu Qingwan always felt that he was joking.


    The following two people fight hard. Wei tanhui''s moves are swift and fast. Xie Shengxian will be hit by him if he is careless. The advantage of Xie Shengxian is that he has great strength. Although he plays central defender tanhui a few times, it will cause Wei tanhui a spasm as long as he hits.


    Each of them has his own advantages. It''s really like what Xie Shengxian said that day, regardless of the top and bottom.


    Xie Shengxian kicks Wei tanhui''s calf, and Wei tanhui falls to his knees, but he doesn''t admit defeat. Instead, he attacks Xie Shengxian''s waist and abdomen position decisively.


    Xie Shengxian presses Wei tanhui''s back, turns over and throws Wei tanhui out along the inertia, hitting the ground.


    Xie Shengxian wants to get up. Unexpectedly, Wei tanhui grabs his ankle and pulls Xie Shengxian to the ground.

 Chapter 304

    I don''t want to be an undercover (26)


    Wei Tan Hui quickly climbed up and bent his arm to give Xie Sheng Xian an elbow stroke. But this season did not fall, because Xie Sheng significantly with a push up, against the upper half of Wei Tan Hui''s arm, how pressure can not go down.


    Xie Shengxian kicks Wei tanhui, and then Xie Shengxian gets the upper hand.


    After playing for two hours, they still didn''t know the difference, but both of them were panting.


    The people who were watching the play upstairs were still in high spirits, but two hours later, no one dared to make a fuss.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the time and it seemed that she was going to have lunch soon. Then Lu Qingwan remembered that she had wasted a whole morning. She had the spare time to figure out the ending of that martial arts book twice.


    "No one went down to fight." Lu Qingwan said to himself.


    But still heard by Yang Shuang and others, he Shuyue jokingly said: "Auntie, how can two big guys fight about small shrimps? Don''t you want to die? Why don''t you try to persuade me? "


    "I have no eyes. What if I''m beaten?" Lu Qingwan didn''t want to go down.


    "It''s dinner time in the future. If we continue to fight like this, we''ll have to starve collectively." Niu Yinghong said frankly.


    "You can only eat." Yang Shuang glanced at her. "They are all fighting skills. Learn them well. Maybe they can use them in the future."


    Yang Shuang was originally a boxer, so he paid close attention to their moves.


    "What do you do with this?" Yu Xiang seems to think of something and her eyes are red. She says it''s useless. She can''t get out and protect her daughter she wants to protect. No matter how well she studies, what''s the use?


    Wang rongmeng knew her heart best. He didn''t say anything. He sighed and continued to watch the two fight.


    For another half an hour, the two men stopped fighting one after another. They didn''t know why they even looked at each other and laughed.


    Can this be regarded as "a smile of gratitude and hatred"? Sure enough, Lu Qingwan thought, men and women have different feelings.


    Men can make friends when they fight, while women can stab when they fight.


    This Sunday at noon is a rare meal for three people. Lu Qingwan sits next to Xie Shengxian, while Wei tanhui sits opposite her.


    "Who are you?" Lu Qingwan looks at Xie Shengxian with inquiring eyes.


    "He''s a good player. He''s a good man and worth making friends with." Xie Shengxian''s words are very short. If you look at his expression carefully, you will find that his brows are wrinkled and his eyes are full of disgust. Obviously, he doesn''t want to admit it.


    Wei Tan Hui said to Lu Qingwan with a smile: "my ability is very strong..." he gave Lu Qingwan an ambiguous look.


    Lu Qingwan automatically ignored his words. He wanted to be an undercover agent. How could he learn so much like that!


    Xie Sheng showed no good spirit kicked him from the bottom, "sick!"


    Wei Tan Hui also didn''t care, just looked at Lu Qingwan with a smile, "Qingwan is my medicine."


    Lu Qingwan rolled a white eye at him, "have a meal. The way you deal with other girls doesn''t work for me."


    "What works best for you?" Wei Tan Hui climbed up the poleˇ° Why should I tell you? " Lu Qingwan continued to eat his own food.


    Wei Tan Hui touched a nose of ash, some embarrassed touch his nose, also followed by head down to eat.


    After dinner, I went for a stroll, and then I went to the library. After all, there were no entertainment facilities.


    Wei Tan Hui also went to the library, but after reading two pages, he put the book down and took Lu Qingwan to talk.


    "If you don''t want to read, go somewhere else!" Lu Qingwan didn''t say it well.


    "What''s good about reading? We don''t take the postgraduate entrance examination. We can read." What Wei Tan Hui said is very crude.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to talk to him, but Wei tanhui is haunted. "It''s not easy. How about playing cards on Sunday?"


    Lu Qingwan took a lazy look at him. "This is a prison, not an entertainment place." That is, there are no cards at all.


    Wei Tan Hui said unfathomably: "you wait." Then he left.


    After almost 10 minutes, Wei Tan Hui came back with a deck of cards in his hand, "who said no? How about coming or not?


    ˇ±


    It''s no fun for two people to fight. After all, what they don''t have is in each other''s hands, so Lu Qingwan looks to understand Sheng Xian. Xie Sheng Xian seems to be very helpful to Lu Qingwan''s eyes I''ll take the book as soon as I get it."It''s a card game, so we should bet something." Xie Shengxian looks at Wei tanhui provocatively.


    "Bet on what?" This is what Lu Qingwan asked, "you two are big guys. I can''t afford to gamble."


    "We don''t bet much. We bet tomorrow''s work. Whoever loses will help the other party finish 1 / 10." Not to be outdone, Wei Tan Hui looks at Xie Shengxian.


    "Your work is different from mine." Lu Qingwan seriously doubted whether the two men had colluded with each other.


    "Your words..." Wei Tan Hui really can''t think of it.


    Xie Shengxian wanted to talk about massage, but on second thought, he didn''t want Lu Qingwan to give Wei tanhui a massage, so he changed another request: "if you lose, answer a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It depends on what the winner wants to ask you." Wei Tan Hui said first, and after that, he didn''t forget to smile vaguely at Qingwan. Xie Sheng''s brow was wrinkled again. He always felt that his things were coveted by others.


    Three people played all afternoon, and the cumulative result was that Wei tanhui wanted to help Xie Shengxian finish 1 / 10 of his work, while Lu Qingwan answered a few questions.


    Xie Sheng asked quite a few questions, such as why you come in, do you want to go out, and who''s outside.


    Wei Tan Hui is not the same. What he asked was some relatively large-scale questions. Sanwei was just a small question. Wei Tan Hui also asked Lu Qingwan about his criteria for choosing a mate.


    From then on, we have to wait until the line of two becomes the line of three.


    Half a month later, Lu Qingwan waited for the news that sister Tao was going back to prison.


    Lu Qingwan thinks that those who should come will always come, but Lu Qingwan is not afraid at all now, because she has Xie Shengxian''s protection and Wei tanhui''s. By the way, after getting acquainted with these two people, Lu Qingwan, in order to consolidate his position in the future, bowed to these two people. Lu Qingwan secretly thought, will he be black and white in the future?


    But what Lu Qingwan didn''t expect was that Jie Shengxian was about to get out of prison before she came to find trouble. She originally wanted to fight with sister Tao, and then pretended to fight with sister Tao to relieve her boredom. Suddenly she heard that Xie Sheng was going out. She was so depressed that she couldn''t lift her spirits to do anything.

 Chapter 305

    I don''t want to be an undercover (27)


    "Will I never see you again?" Lu Qingwan didn''t realize that when he said this, he didn''t think about the task. What he thought was that he might not see Xie Shengxian in the future.


    Xie Shengxian''s eating hand stopped and thought about it. He gave Lu Qingwan a chopstick of meat and said, "fool."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t stare at Xie Shengxian angrily, "I don''t want you to scold me." Said, even wronged, mouth pursed tightly, do not know what they wronged.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll meet again soon." Xie Shengxian did not directly point out, but the meaning of this is very obvious.


    Lu Qingwan''s spirit suddenly burst, and then he thought of his task. He asked system A1: "did I get his trust?"


    System A1 also has some circles: "in theory, it is."


    Seeing Lu Qingwan''s incredible appearance, Xie Shengxian chuckles.


    Wei Tan Hui turned his lips. This time, there was no gag. He just ate his own food and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After dinner, they went to work separately.


    What Wei Tan Hui didn''t expect is that Xie Shengxian took the initiative to find himself and asked him for help.


    Xie Shengxian asks Wei tanhui to protect her before he comes to pick up Lu Qingwan. The reward is to take Wei tanhui out within three years.


    After two people finish speaking, they return to their respective posts. Wei tanhui looks at Xie Shengxian''s back and doesn''t know why he suddenly thinks of Lu Qingwan.


    Xie Shengxian should have trusted himself! Be able to put the people you want to protect in your own hands.


    After these three days, Xie Shengxian was released from prison. Lu Qingwan was a little sad, but he didn''t show it. It''s just that every time he called Wei Tan Hui to Xie Shengxian, he felt a little empty in his heart.


    That day, Lu Qingwan is having dinner with Yang Shuang and others. Before that, Zhong Li, who entered the prison with Lu Qingwan, came over carefully


    .


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Qingwan looked up lazily.


    "Sister Tao asked you to duel!" Zhong Li shrunk her neck and said carefully.


    Lu Qingwan looks around and finds elder sister Tao standing at her middle finger.


    Lu Qingwan sneered, turned to Zhong Li and said, "go back and tell her, I refuse."


    "Why?" Zhong Li asked subconsciously.


    Lu Qingwan smiles and says to Zhong Li, "don''t worry, you don''t need to know the reason, because she doesn''t care about the reason at all."


    Sister Tao just wants to have a fight with Lu Qingwan and get her face back, so she doesn''t care about the reason.


    And Lu Qingwan didn''t want to tell her the reason, because the real reason was that she couldn''t beat sister Tao at all. The reason why she was able to win that day was largely due to sister Tao''s carelessness, and she didn''t play cards according to the routine, which made her bleed. If she did, she actually had no chance of winning.


    Tao elder sister just know Lu Qingwan refused his challenge, after a temper rub up. In fact, she is fighting for Lu Qingwan to save her face. She wants to give Lu Qingwan a good look by herself, and then she rubs Lu Qingwan on the ground.


    Of course, she can also come to find fault, but in other people''s eyes, sister Tao couldn''t beat Lu Qingwan and asked others to help.


    Even if we win Lu Qingwan, then the position of the second floor female boss still does not belong to her, because it makes people look down on her.


    After knowing that Lu Qingwan had refused her duel request, sister Tao slapped the table and came over angrily, "Lu Qingwan, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink. If you know your face, fight with me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for bullying others."


    "I can''t beat you, so you don''t have to fight me." Lu Qingwan was very sincere.


    "I don''t care if you can fight, but you have to fight with me today." Sister Tao is going to grab Lu Qingwan''s collar. When Lu Qingwan wants to take off her hand, she holds her wrist tightly with one hand, which immediately makes her unable to move.


    Following this hand, it turned out to be Wei Tan Hui, "sister Tao, bullying my sister, shouldn''t you ask me first? How about you fight with me? If you win, all the men''s and women''s prisons on the second floor will bow to you, OK? "


    "Boss Wei, when did you get involved with this new comer? Do you have a crush on her? " Sister Tao didn''t expect to get into trouble with Wei tanhui.


    Wei Tan Hui recalled an unidentified smile: "this is not the problem you should know about sister Tao."Wei Tan Hui finally let go of sister Tao. "I know you want the first position. No one has ever looked for your boss position. Qingwan just beat you carelessly, so you don''t have to worry about it!" Wei Tan Hui is a peacemaker with a smile.


    Elder sister Tao frowned tightly and said in a gruff voice: "elder brother Wei, we have always been well water but not river water. Do you really want to fight me now?"


    Wei Tan Hui quickly waved his hand, "it''s not that I want to fight against you, but that you want to fight against my sister. How can I be a brother and ignore it?"


    This does not mean that as long as sister Tao troubles Lu Qingwan, she is against him and Tan Hui.


    Tao Jie glared at Lu Qingwan, "let''s go." After that, he left with his many subordinates.


    "Be careful in the future." Wei Tan Hui sat down with a rare seriousness.


    Lu Qingwan shrugged, "don''t worry, I will go out soon."


    "Do you really believe that he will come to protect you?"


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Lu Qingwan cracked his mouth and laughed, "don''t you believe it, too? Otherwise, you won''t bother to help me


    "I was..." Wei Tan Hui said half stopped, "half because of his advice, the other half because..." Wei Tan Hui again restored his decency, "I have done so obviously, you still can''t see my heart?"


    Lu Qingwan made a vomit action, "don''t be disgusting. I''ve told you it''s not good for me."


    In exchange for Wei tanhui''s brain collapse, Xie Sheng says "ouch" and gives Wei tanhui a "Why are you so naive" expression.


    In the days after Lu Qingwan, sister Tao didn''t come up to find fault. Although Wei Tan Hui''s face was in the way, sister Tao couldn''t beat Lu Qingwan in groups, but thinking of her face, sister Tao couldn''t really let Lu Qingwan go, so she would find fault whenever she had a chance.


    For example, the parts that Lu Qingwan had just finished were often few and broken. Lu Qingwan felt aggrieved at the beginning, and over time he was relieved. Sister Tao just wants to irritate Lu Qingwan. Since she doesn''t agree with her duel invitation, let Lu Qingwan take the initiative to fight.


    But Lu Qingwan is very patient. She doesn''t want to fight. She turns around in a hurry and gets angry.

 Chapter 306

    I don''t want to be an undercover (28)


    Finally, sister Tao couldn''t bear it any more. She repeatedly provoked Lu Qingwan. Unexpectedly, Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention to her, and always looked at her with the eyes of the mentally retarded. If you think about it carefully, her little action is indeed a little naive, but she will never admit that she is mentally retarded.


    Taking advantage of the afternoon off work, sister Tao grabbed Lu Qingwan, who was going to have dinner, "today I have to ask you to do it, and you all stand still for me."


    After sister Tao''s order, all the women on the second floor in this area are standing in place reflexively.


    Elder sister Tao smiles with satisfaction. Her Majesty is still there. As long as you beat Lu Qingwan again today, the previous shame will be cleared away.


    "I won''t let you go this time!" After talking to Lu Qingwan, sister Tao said to her subordinates, "don''t interfere. This time, I want everyone to see that Lu Qingwan is not my opponent at all."


    All the people give Lu Qingwan and sister Tao an open space, Lu Qingwan some want to cry without tears, feelings this time is not escape?


    Lu Qingwan looks at Yang Shuang and others for help. Although these people are nervous, they can do nothing.


    "Look Sister Tao shouts and kicks.


    Lu Qingwan flashed aside and hit sister Tao''s waist with five fingers. But sister Tao turned away and swung her fist with her left hand to hit Lu Qingwan''s temple. Lu Qingwan even heard the wind.


    Lu Qingwan knew that sister Tao had great strength, so she didn''t plan to make a hard connection at all. Lu Qingwan turned around to avoid it, and then put on a basic posture of Taekwondo. When sister Tao thought that she wanted to attack, she didn''t expect that she just lied to her. The place she really wanted to go out was her knees, and sister Tao avoided it, Thought: really can''t underestimate Lu Qingwan.


    The two separated a little and then came together again.


    Sister Tao''s attack is very fast, while Lu Qingwan''s is changeable. There are many boxing methods in Lu Qingwan''s party, and Taekwondo is just one of them. Lu Qingwan''s supermarket is mixed with Military Boxing, Thai boxing and Taekwondo, but they are more common. In addition, there are some martial arts.


    Lu Qingwan had so many advantages and disadvantages because his host often worked outside. One was for his own safety. The other was that there were too many places to work. He had worked in many different martial arts schools. That''s why he now has "the strength of a hundred schools".


    Wei tanhui, who was eating in the canteen, didn''t see Lu Qingwan, let alone Lu Qingwan. Even the girls in other dormitories on the second floor didn''t arrive. Wei tanhui had a bad premonition, so he ran to the place where Lu Qingwan and others went to work before he had time to eat.


    When I went there, I found that there was a fight in it, and Lu Qingwan was already in a bad situation.


    Wei Tan Hui ran to help, but he saw that Lu Qingwan used military boxing.


    The pace of running in the past suddenly stopped. Military Boxing can only be learned in police academies. According to what Lu Qingwan said, all her Kung Fu should be made up of the messy moves learned by working. So what''s the matter with Military Boxing now?


    Wei tanhui hesitated for a minute to see Lu Qingwan do the same move again. What he saw was that Lu Qingwan was kicked in the back. Although he didn''t fall out and fall a piece of shit, he almost didn''t kick Lu Qingwan on the back.


    Lu Qingwan stumbles and almost falls down. Fortunately, one of them turns over and loses her strength. Sister Tao doesn''t give her a chance to breathe at all. She strides forward and raises her foot to kick Lu Qingwan in the stomach. Lu Qingwan has not yet waited to stabilize his figure. If he is hit by this kick, he will have to lie in bed for more than ten days and a half months. Lu Qingwan thinks that there is no way to avoid this kick, but he can''t really be beaten passively. So he originally planned to roll on the spot. After all, small life is more important than image.


    But without waiting for Lu Qingwan to get down, the foot that sister Tao kicked has been stopped by others. Lu Qingwan looks at it intently, and it turns out to be Wei tanhui.


    Wei Tan Hui is still a bohemian. He grins at sister Tao: "why don''t you listen to me?" This tone is a bit like blaming her lover, but only sister Tao knows how cold Wei Tan Hui''s face is and how cold his eyes are.


    But it''s too late. Wei tanhui sweeps the hall with one leg. As soon as she avoids, Wei tanhui changes her center of gravity and goes up to the front. The other leg has already been kicked over and Tao flips back to avoid. However, Wei tanhui seems to have expected her move. The kick just happened is just a cover up, At this time, he made a fist and hammered at sister Tao''s abdomen.


    Sister Tao didn''t hide. She was hit by his iron fist and flew out for two or three meters. It can be seen how strong Wei Tan Hui was.Wei Tan Hui slowly straightened up, then took back his fist: "since you are all here, I''ll tell you that I will cover Lu Qingwan in the future. Although Xie Sheng shows up, it doesn''t mean that you can bully Lu Qingwan."


    After that, Wei Tan Hui smiles at sister Tao, "especially you, next time it won''t be so simple."


    At this time, sister Tao has not yet got up on the ground. She is in a cold sweat. Wei Tan Hui is really cruel.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Wei tanhui, but he doesn''t know why he thinks of Xie Shengxian.


    "Silly? You''re not infatuated with me, are you Wei Tan Hui came to Lu Qingwan with a smile.


    Lu Qingwan returned to his senses, and then gave him a big white eye: "eat, starve to death."


    After that, he took the lead in walking towards the canteen, but Wei Tan Hui showed a meaningful expression to her back. He can play Military Boxing. He is really not an ordinary person!


    Since the beginning of that day, sister Tao has been really honest and didn''t bother Lu Qingwan any more.


    Time is not slow, blink of an eye passed a month, Lu Qingwan''s life, although everything is as usual, but always feel the lack of something, you are in the face of the tube, or when eating, and after eating a walk, always feel that there are few people around you.


    Although sometimes Wei tanhui is by her side, the feeling with Xie Shengxian is totally different.


    "Xiaoyi, do you think Xie Shengxian''s words are true or not? Why hasn''t he taken me out yet?" Lu Qingwan said plaintively, "do you think I have gained his trust? Is the progress of the task going up? "


    "Host, you''ve asked many times in the past month." System A1 is also very sad.

 Chapter 307

    I don''t want to be an undercover (29)


    Lu Qingwan was not angry and said, "I call this caring task. Why don''t you like it?"


    System A1 is embarrassed to expose her, "still care about the task, you just care about the goal of the task."


    "How can I have it?" Lu Qingwan quickly denied it, but his flustered expression couldn''t hide it.


    According to the time speculation, Xie Sheng now appears to be investigating the reason why he went to prison. Now the task progress has been completed by 20%, so system A1 is also very anxious.


    Wei Tan Hui came out of prison about half a year later, because Xie Sheng and his brother were seizing power, and it was just at the time of employing people that he remembered Wei Tan Hui.


    Lu Qingwan now has two ways to go, either waiting for Xie Shengxian to save her when she thinks of her, or finding another way to approach Xie Shengxian, which is Wei tanhui.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingwan sighs. Wei tanhui uses her to approach Xie Shengxian. Now Lu Qingwan uses Wei tanhui in turn.


    Heaven good reincarnation, heaven who spared.


    When Lu Qingwan was at a loss, the prison guards put her on trial, ostensibly because her case had made new progress.


    Lu Qingwan sat in the interrogation room, his hands and feet locked up. Lu Qingwan sat obediently, looking at Jiao Kang.


    "What can I do for you all of a sudden?" As soon as Lu Qingwan saw that there was no one in the interrogation room, he took the lead.


    Jiao Kang didn''t tell the truth, "how are you feeling in prison? I hear it''s good. "


    Lu Qingwan of course knew that Jiao Kang was staring at him all the time, so he was not surprised, but said what he knew.


    Jiao Kang felt his chin after hearing this, "as far as I know, Xie Shengxian is a man who keeps his word. He even said that he would rescue you, so he would arrange something secretly. Originally, I intended to find another reason to send you to an ordinary prison, so as to make it convenient for him to get people out of the prison, but now it seems that he doesn''t have to use it at all. "


    Jiao Kang showed an enigmatic smile.


    "Why?" Lu Qingwan blurted out.


    Jiao Kang shook his head and didn''t intend to tell Lu Qingwan.


    Jiao Kang listens to the report from the prison guards and what Lu Qingwan tells him. He is basically sure that Xie Shengxian has a good feeling for Lu Qingwan, so he will try every means to save Lu Qingwan. So no matter which prison Lu Qingwan is locked in, the result is the same. Now he will transfer Lu Qingwan to another prison, On the contrary, it will make Xie Shengxian suspicious.


    After a conversation, Lu Qingwan was locked up again.


    Sure enough, as Jiao Kang thinks, Xie Shengxian is really looking for the evidence of Lu Qingwan''s original rescue. He tries every means to help Lu Qingwan get away with it, and also invites a professional lawyer team.


    A week later, Lu Qingwan got the news that he was about to be released from prison.


    When he got the news, Lu Qingwan was a little confused, "Xiaoyi, he will really save me."


    I really can''t understand Lu Qingwan''s strange feelings, so I didn''t pay attention to Lu Qingwan at all.


    The news that Lu Qingwan was going to get out of prison made the whole prison a sensation, but the thought that Xie Shengxian was helping out made it clear. In fact, according to the usual practice in the prison, Lu Qingwan is going to get a beating. But at present, Lu Qingwan is protected and there are still people waiting outside. No one dares to do it.


    When Lu Qingwan was packing in the dormitory, Yang Shuang and others were sitting on their own beds. He Shuyue sighed: "I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. When can I have such a life?"


    "Next life!" Lu Qingwan replied very unkindly.


    He Shuyue glared at her: "I hope you go and return early!"


    "I won''t come back." Lu Qingwan said it coldly.


    "Qing night..." Yu Xiang couldn''t help but cry softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan stopped his hand and turned to ask.


    "Can you... After you get out of prison, help me to see my daughter." After Yu Xiang finished, his face turned red and he was about to cry,


    But she held it back.


    "Of course." Lu Qingwan patted his chest and said.


    "Thank you so much, thank you!" Yu Xiang was a little excited and got out of bed to bow to Lu Qingwan. He was stopped by Lu Qingwan and said, "don''t mention it."


    Niu Yinghong and Wang rongmeng are also eager to talk and stop. Of course, Lu Qingwan knows what they are thinking. They all have people outside. Yu Xiang is the daughter, Niu Yinghong is the parent, and Wang rongmeng is the parent."Don''t worry, you can promise to tell me the address later, tell me what you want to say, and promise to bring it to you." Lu Qingwan was very forthright.


    Listen to Lu Qingwan say so, he Shuyue can''t help but want to let Lu Qingwan help, but some embarrassed mouth, for a time frowning, don''t know what to say.


    Yang Shuang doesn''t have anyone to worry about. She only has someone who wants to bite to death in her heart. But Lu Qingwan can''t help, but she can help to put cruel words, which makes people live in fear.


    "If you have any help, I''ll go!" When he Shuyue was still struggling, Lu Qingwan had already packed up his things and seemed to be leaving the next second.


    "I..."


    "Why didn''t I see you so kind before?" Lu Qingwan joked.


    He Shuyue rarely said seriously: "I don''t have any help for you. After you go out, you go to the welfare home in the suburb. There is a big tree in the courtyard of the welfare home. You walk seven steps to the East, pry out the brick under your feet, and then dig down, and you will find a bank card."


    "I''ll go. You''re really good at hiding things." Lu Qingwan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Although I cheated a lot of money, but this sum of money is my hard work to save." He Shuyue sighed, "you give this money to the president of this welfare home. The password is my birthday. She knows."


    Lu Qingwan was silent for a moment, "do you want me to bring anything?"


    "If she asks about me, you can say... I''m working abroad now and I don''t have time to go back to see her. I''m doing well." He Shuyue said, a little more trill in his tone, like crying.


    Not only Lu Qingwan, but also other people saw he Shuyue so tender for the first time.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know how to comfort him, so he nodded solemnly: "I will help you do it."ˇ° That''s good! " He Shuyue showed a grateful smile.


    Lu Qingwan did not ask about he Shuyue''s past, nor did he take the initiative to say.


    When it''s time, the C.O. comes to ask Lu Qingwan to go out.


    Lu Qingwan said goodbye to Yang Shuang and others, and then walked out step by step with a small bag of personal belongings.

 Chapter 308

    I don''t want to be an undercover (30)


    When I went out, I was the same C.O. who came to pick her up. The C.O. said, "you are the first person I have ever seen who can be released directly from here. With such good luck, you must never come back."


    Lu Qingwan sweet smile, "I know, thank you sister!"


    Seeing Lu Qingwan''s sincere smile, the female prison guard also laughed with her. Lu Qingwan thought that she was a lot more kind and said it for the first time.


    After Lu Qingwan left the prison gate, a special car took her to the police station. If someone came to pick her up, they would send someone to pick her up directly from the police station gate, because ordinary people could not get close to Zhengsi prison.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the famous scenery on the road and thinks about meeting Xie Shengxian for a while. Lu Qingwan doesn''t know why, but believes that Xie Shengxian will come to meet her.


    After getting off the police car, Lu Qingwan narrowed his eyes to the sky. The policeman who sent her over reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t make mistakes in the future. If you are young, you will be ruined if you are so impulsive again."


    Lu Qingwan immediately agreed with an open mind.


    After seeing several police officers leave, Lu Qingwan turns around and sees Sheng Xian. He is wearing a proper suit, leaning on the car and waving to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan opened a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his pace became light. "How did you come to pick me up?"


    Xie Shengxian opened the car door for her, "come if you want to. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Great, I want to eat delicacies, big fish and prawns, and better have crabs." Lu Qingwan is not polite to ask.


    Xie Shengxian sneered, "we are all out of prison. Should our gambling contract be void?"


    "Yes, but after I finish eating." Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "otherwise, I will give you a massage for so long in vain."


    Xie Shengxian slightly looks at Lu Qingwan who is happy to take off. Xie Shengxian smiles silently. He likes this feeling.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan also carefully looked at Xie Shengxian''s side face. She was wondering if she was a little "complacent"? Or is it "flattering"? But seeing that Xie Shengxian didn''t care, Lu Qingwan slowly breathed out a breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan obviously did not expect that Xie Shengxian should pay so much attention to her.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I just feel a little sad. Just a few days ago, I thought my whole life was going to be spent in prison, but I got out earlier than everyone else." At this point, Lu Qingwan said: "thank you, Xie Shengxian."


    This is one of the few serious talks between Lu Qingwan and Xie Shengxian.


    Xie Shengxian frowned, just ran into a red light, stopped to look at Lu Qingwan: "if you take me as your own person, you won''t say thank you."


    Lu Qingwan was looking at by Xie Shengxian with burning eyes. His face turned slightly red and looked out of the window: "I''m just polite to you. After all, I can''t give you anything except" thank you ". After all, you have what I have, and you have what I don''t have."


    Xie Shengxian''s finger on the steering wheel, the red light is counting down, there are 40 seconds, and then 30 seconds, Xie Shengxian said: "you are not sincere. If you really want to thank me, why don''t you think about it?"


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan was a little confused by Xie Shengxian''s sudden "personal commitment". At this time, the red light countdown still has 10 seconds, Xie Shengxian put his hand in the hand block, "I''m serious, but you don''t have to answer me now, I can afford to wait."


    After that, he took a look at Lu Qingwan, and as soon as the green light came on, Xie Shengxian''s sports car rushed out.


    Along the way, two people did not speak, Lu Qingwan is still in a confused state, "Xiaoyi, did you just hear what Sheng Xian said?"


    "I''m not deaf. Of course I hear you." System A1 is no surprise.


    "He told me, shall I promise?" Lu Qingwan said excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s not this time." The second half of system A1 is very quiet, and Lu Qingwan didn''t hear it at all.


    Just as he was about to arrive at his destination, Lu came out of his excitement and analyzed the current situation rationally. "Although I can gain his trust in this way and it''s easier to complete the task, but..."


    "But you can''t, you can''t promise before you really like him, or you make sure you like him, You can''t cheat him, you can''t cheat him


    You can''t help yourself System A1 takes the initiative to take what Lu Qingwan will say."You are the worm in my stomach!" Lu Qingwan said in surprise.


    System A1 really wants to turn a blind eye. What kind of worm are you? It''s clear that every world will think that way in the Qing Dynasty and the evening, and then say it again. System A1 can recite it backwards.


    After arriving at the destination, Xie Shengxian didn''t mention what he said in the car, which made Lu Qingwan relax a lot.


    After getting off the bus, Lu Qingwan saw a magnificent restaurant, which was the kind of place where Lu Qingwan had never been to work. It is said that the standard of the waiters here is according to the standard of graduate students.


    After Lu Qingwan followed Xie Shengxian in, he would automatically come to guide them and then take them to the designated box.


    "Help yourself to whatever you want." Xie Shengxian gives the menu to Lu Qingwan.


    Looking at the price on the menu, Lu Qingwan said that it was too expensive. A dish of shredded potatoes was 10 times higher than the outside, which made her feel embarrassed.


    Xie Shengxian seems to see Lu Qingwan''s dilemma, but he doesn''t speak, so he quietly waits for Lu Qingwan to return the menu to him for his own use.


    Sure enough, Lu Qingwan handed the menu to him. "You order it. I don''t know what''s good or bad. I''m poor. I''ve never had such an expensive meal."


    After hearing this, the waiter didn''t respond for a moment. Is there a poor man around the second young master Xie?


    Xie Shengxian naturally brought the menu and began to order one by one. However, he remembered that Lu Qingwan wanted to eat seafood, especially crabs.


    The serving speed of the grand hotel is so fast that they haven''t been waiting for long.


    During the meal, Xie Shengxian asked, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    When Lu Qingwan first hears Xie Shengxian''s question, he frowns and lowers his head. In Xie Shengxian''s opinion, he mentions Lu Qingwan''s sadness. However, Lu Qingwan just thinks that Jiao Kang has not arranged his way out!


    According to their original plan, Lu Qingwan, a college student, was put in prison after killing people, and then expelled from school. Therefore, she should be confused in the future, and Jiao Kang did not arrange a way out for her.

 Chapter 309

    I don''t want to be an undercover (31)


    Lu Qingwan shook his head. "I don''t know. Now I''m the one with the foundation..."


    "Why don''t you follow me?" Xie Sheng Xian asked.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan is eager to be like this, but in order to prevent Xie Sheng from being suspicious, he can only say in some dilemma: "is this suitable?"


    "What''s wrong?" After saying that, Xie Shengxian thought of his confession in the car before, and understood why Lu Qingwan said it was inappropriate, "don''t worry, I normally employ you to work, I won''t let you sneak around, and I won''t force you to make you agree with each other." Yeah


    Lu Qingwan made a reassuring expression, "that''s OK!"


    After getting Lu Qingwan''s affirmative answer, Xie Shengxian began to laugh: "I''ll take you to a place to live in a moment."


    Lu Qing nodded later and continued to eat his own crab. Half way through, he suddenly raised his head: "you haven''t asked me what I can do!"


    Xie Shengxian followed her words and asked, "what would you do then?"


    Lu Qing cleared his throat, put down the crab in his hand, carried his fingers and began to list his advantages.


    After waiting for Lu Qingwan to list, Xie Sheng said blandly: "you eat quickly, I have my own arrangements."


    Lu Qingwan: "don''t you mean that I said it for nothing?


    Lu Qingwan reacts and stares at Xie Shengxian. Xie Shengxian touches his nose and shows a dark smile.


    After two people have enough to eat and drink, Xie Shengxian drives Lu Qingwan to the place where you are going to live.


    After arriving at the destination, Lu Qingwan had only one word to describe what he saw, which was "wow"!


    "Don''t you really want to support me?" Lu Qingwan looks at the villa in front of him.


    The villas in this place are all land and money. According to the host''s memory, she watched them on TV.


    "You can''t do it if you want to." Solution Sheng show ambiguous close one step.


    Lu Qingwan was flushed by his sudden ambiguity, and quickly took a small step back, "you wait for me to think."


    When Xie Shengxian saw Lu Qingwan''s expression, he knew that he must have a play, so he was very happy. This kind of happiness has been shown on his face.


    "Go in." Xie Shengxian leads the way ahead.


    After opening the door, Lu Qingwan thought it would be cold and quiet, but what he saw was totally different. There were flowers in the living room and some clothes on the hanger, which was very smoky.


    "Has anyone lived here?" Lu Qingwan thought, "your former lover?" Speaking of the latter sentence, his face changed slightly.


    "Not my former lover, but my future lover, and me." Xie Sheng shows an ambiguous smile.


    "Why are you as greasy as Wei tanhui?" Although Lu Qing''s mouth says so, her heart is sweet, but it doesn''t seem like goose bumps when Wei Tanhui speaks to her.


    "What is he doing?" Xie Sheng is not happy. He won''t admit that he is jealous! Lu Qingwan chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xie Sheng said that he was not angry.


    Lu Qingwan immediately restrained his smile: "nothing! Show me around. "


    Xie Sheng looks at her suspiciously and takes Lu Qing to the building in the evening.


    When he went upstairs, Lu Qingwan remembered the sentence Xie Shengxian had just said, and the meaning of that sentence was "and me"?


    "You live here, too?" When Lu Qingwan had doubts, he naturally wanted to ask.


    Xie Sheng Xian nodded and looked innocently at Lu Qingwan, "now the house price is so expensive, I can''t afford another villa."


    Lu Qingwan: "can''t you afford to buy a house? I believe you!


    Lu Qingwan opened his mouth to protest. Xie Shengxian rushed in front of her and said, "the job I arranged for you is my personal assistant. It''s the deepest kind of 24 hours."


    Lu Qingwan understood. No wonder she didn''t ask her what she would do at dinner. She was waiting for her here!


    Lu Qingwan had nothing to say, but her pretty face turned red.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t live in the same room. There are many rooms here." Lu Qingwan sounds a little flattering.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t let him get angry at last. He still let Xie Shengxian show him around the villa.


    After that, Lu Qingwan stayed. Although she was frank with the name of Xie Shengxian''s personal assistant, she basically didn''t have to do anything at the end of the day. When Xie Shengxian went out, she didn''t let Lu Qingwan follow her. She didn''t know whether she didn''t trust her or worried about Lu''s danger.Lu Qingwan took advantage of her free time to do what Yang Shuang and others told her. Although some places are remote, Lu Qingwan went there in person. After all, she promised others, and that''s her principle.


    5 Three days later, Lu Qingwan was busy with his own private affairs, and then he stayed at home for another two days. Later, he couldn''t help it.


    Because she learned from system A1 that his task progress bar has been kept unchanged at more than 30%, which makes system A1 very anxious.


    In the previous few worlds, the progress bar should have been in half.


    "Can you arrange some work for me? I''m getting moldy in my spare time. " Lu Qingwan stops Xie Shengxian who wants to go out.


    Xie Shengxian was stunned at first, and then said, "this is the first time that I''ve ever asked to arrange work."


    "That''s because you haven''t met me before!" Lu Qingwan has a quick tongue.


    Xie Shengxian has already seen the power of Lu Qingwan''s mouth, "OK, you can go out with me today to see the world."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Xie Shengxian wondered why Lu Qingwan suddenly became quiet.


    Lu Qingwan honestly said: "I don''t know what to say."


    "Let''s go!" Xie Shengxian turned around and wanted to leave, but then turned back, "are you going to change any clothes? I''m not in a hurry! " He remembers that most girls have to take care of themselves for a long time when they go out. Lu Qingwan looked at his clothes and said, "what occasion are you going to take me to? I''ll see what suits me. "


    Xie Shengxian thinks about it. He wants to see some loyal subordinates today. He wants these people to check the reason why he went to prison. Now he has an idea.


    "I''m going to meet some of my men at the bar." Xie Sheng said clearly, and then added, "in the box, it''s my territory."


    "That''s just right. I don''t have to change. Let''s go now." Lu Qingwan took a look at his clothes, which are ordinary casual clothes.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan''s clothes are all jieshengxian, ready to put them in the wardrobe. They must be very expensive.

 Chapter 310

    I don''t want to be an undercover (32)


    Every time I think about clothes, Lu Qingwan will say to system A1 with a sad face: "Xiaoyi, this task object is too proud. I can''t afford to pay for my status."


    "If you can''t afford it, you''ll make a promise. Anyway, you won''t lose." System A1 is not very angry.


    Lu Qingwan


    This time, Xie Shengxian didn''t drive by himself. There was a special driver to pick him up. Xie Shengxian sat in the back seat, and Lu Qingwan sat next to him.


    Lu Qingwan turned to see Xie Shengxian from time to time, but this little action was soon discovered by Xie Shengxian. When Lu Qingwan turned his head to see him again, he was caught by Xie Shengxian.


    "What are you looking at?" Xie Sheng clearly knows what he is asking.


    "I''m looking at a pig." Lu Qingwan is not embarrassed, but fortunately she is thick skinned and quick to respond.


    The driver was almost scared to death by Lu Qingwan. With a slight shaking of his hand, the car almost deviated from the original route. Fortunately, he had a good psychological quality. With a slight movement, the car came back, and Xie Shengxian didn''t notice it. The driver took a look in the rearview mirror at Xie Shengxian and Lu Qingwan, and felt that it was better to drive safely.


    Xie Shengxian was not annoyed by Lu Qingwan''s words, but just laughed.


    Lu Qingwan is very unpromising, but his smile makes him blush. He turns his head and scolds him secretly, but he doesn''t pay attention to Xie Shengxian.


    "Xiaoyi, he is really a good object." Lu Qingwan looks at Xie Shengxian furtively again through the reflection of the window and talks to system A1.


    "If you like them, promise them. What''s hanging them?" System A1 starts to show the inequality for Jiesheng.


    I didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to smile cunningly: "this is interesting. After confirming the relationship, it''s not fun."


    System A1 said contemptuously, "you humans are so strange."


    The car stopped steadily at the door of the bar, then Xie Sheng showed off the car, and Lu Qingwan also got off the car.


    It''s day time now, so you don''t have many people. The music is light and gentle. Lu Qingwan follows Xie Sheng directly to Bao


    Box.


    There were four or five people in the box, the youngest in his 20s and the oldest in his 40s.


    When these people saw Lu Qingwan coming in, they all stood up and called "second young master".


    Xie Shengxian took a seat, and then let these people also sit down.


    Lu Qingwan was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know whether he should stand or sit down. Fortunately, Xie Shengxian helped her out in time and let her sit beside him.


    "Second young master, this is..." the man in his 40s spoke on behalf of everyone.


    Xie Sheng looked at him lightly and said, "my own people, just say it. Have you found the things I asked you to check?"


    Since Xie Shengxian said so, it''s hard for the man to say anything more. He opened his mouth to answer Xie Shengxian''s question: "I found it."


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Qingwan raised her ears. Although she didn''t know the cause and effect, according to the information given by system A1, she could guess that she must be investigating who sent him to prisonˇ° Yes... "The man hesitated and didn''t know how to speak.


    Xie Shengxian looked at him, "is it my family?"


    The man nodded. The young man couldn''t help but said angrily, "brother Liang, you can tell the second young master that sooner or later this matter is to be said, and we also want to get revenge."


    The man called brother Liang sighed, and then told the cause and effect.


    It''s just that Xie Liang Xian, the elder brother of Xie Shengxian, doesn''t like Xie Shengxian. After all, Xie Shengxian''s ability is too outstanding. Although Xie Shengxian has been fighting for it, it''s always a disaster and a time bomb, so it''s best to go out as soon as possible.


    After Xie Shengxian knew the answer he wanted, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Or the impulsive young man said: "second young master, we can''t wait to die like this. You are not inferior to the first young master. Why don''t you fight? As long as you say one word, our brothers will take it for you immediately. "


    The words didn''t wait to finish saying, bright elder brother covered his mouth, "Mao is impetuous, speak carefully."


    The young man was not angry and took brother Liang''s hand off his leg: "you are greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "Well, don''t say it." Xie Sheng showed a voice to stop their noise, "I have my own discretion in this matter."


    As for how to do it, Xie Shengxian didn''t say it, but Lu Qingwan was afraid that because his elder brother took care of his family relationship, Xie Shengxian would turn black.Fortunately, it doesn''t, but we should be careful in the future. After all, blackening takes a moment or a long time to accumulate.


    "Xiaoyi, can''t I really tell me some important information about Xie Shengxian in advance? Let him avoid traitors, let him not trust others, let him be ready for his big brother. " Lu Qingwan is concentrating on bargaining with system A1.


    "I''ve said that many times, No. You can only change the fate of the task target, not the fate of others directly. Of course, you can get it indirectly. When you change the fate of the task target, the fate of others is related to the fate of the task target, which can change the fate of others. " System A1 said painstakingly, for fear that Lu Qingwan broke the rules.


    "Oh," Lu said, "what do you want me to do with the task you gave me? What''s the matter with letting the whole family die and not letting them have ideas? "


    "That''s why I let you stay with him, let him feel warm, let him give up revenge for you..." that''s the idea at the beginning.


    "Why do I feel a little suspended?" Lu Qingwan is not very confident.


    "Don''t counsel." System A1 is very confident, because according to the situation of the previous several worlds, the task target will become very obedient after he likes the host. So system A1 thinks that as long as Xie Shengxian likes to go to land in Qingwan, there will be no problem in the future.


    Lu Qingwan leaves with Xie Shengxian in a daze. Xie Shengxian doesn''t speak, and Lu Qingwan doesn''t ask.


    "I didn''t think it was him!" When he was in the car, Xie Sheng opened his mouth slowly, "he is my elder brother, but he wants me to die. The reason is just because he is a boss, but I don''t want to fight with him."


    Xie Shengxian looks decadent and uncomfortable.


    Lu Qingwan held his hand and said nothing else. He just held it tightly and passed his temperature to Xie Shengxian. After having dinner outside, they go back to the villa, only to meet an unexpected guest. This person is no other than Xie Shengxian''s younger brother, Xie Jixian.


    "What are you doing here?" Xie Shengxian''s attitude is not very good.

 Chapter 311

    I don''t want to be an undercover (33)


    "Why can''t I come?" Xie Jixian squeezed in from the gap between Xie Shengxian and the security door, "the old man said to me like this one day, big brother is gloomy every day, so I don''t want to be at home! It''s still you. You''ll have to move out sooner or later. "


    Xie Jixian walked in from Laishu. Lu Qingwan stood there and didn''t know what to say.


    "Wow, second brother, who is this?" Xie Jixian finally saw Lu Qingwan. He walked over and looked at her chin. "It''s good. It''s better than the women around him. Where did you find it, second brother?"


    Xie Shengxian came over with a gloomy face and grabbed Xie Jixian''s back collar and carried him out for one meter. "He''s your future sister-in-law. Show me some respect."


    "Sister in law... Sister in law?" Jie Jixian felt his head a little confused, "second brother, did I hear you right?"


    Xie Shengxian snorted coldly from his nose, "it seems that he is not deaf."


    "Second brother, when did you find your girlfriend?" Xie Jixian is really puzzled. He just came out of prison. He doesn''t even go to dinner with himself. He always says that he is busy. How can he find a girlfriend?


    "It''s not something you should care about!" Xie Sheng shows great airs.


    Xie Jixian turned his mouth, then came to Lu Qingwan with his eyes shining, and asked in a low voice: "when did you and my second brother know each other? Where is it going? "


    "No step has been taken. Your brother is in the inspection period now. I haven''t agreed yet." Lu Qingwan and Xie Jixian bite their ears.


    Xie Jixian looks surprised. He turns to Xie Shengxian, and then to Lu Qingwan. The two brothers put their hands on Lu Qingwan''s shoulders: "although my brother is usually a little boring, he is still good after all. He is much better than my elder brother. He is both civil and military. You don''t want to be your loss."


    Xie Shengxian originally wanted to reprimand Xie Jixian and let him take his hand down, but when he heard that Xie Jixian was saying something nice to himself, he reluctantly asked him to take it up.


    Lu Qingwan looked up to understand Sheng Xian and said, "of course you will speak well, brother."


    Xie Jixian quickly shook his head, "I say good words is not because he is my brother, like my elder brother, I will not help him say good words."


    Lu Qingwan has heard Xie Jixian talk about his elder brother more than once. With the conversation he heard in the box today and the memory information given by system A1, Lu Qingwan''s impression of Xie Liangxian is extremely poor.


    Seeing his younger brother chatting so hard with the people he liked, Xie Shengxian was not happy. He went up and photographed Xie Jixian''s hand: "what are you doing here? If you have something to say, just leave. "


    "Second brother, I''m your own brother. How can you be so heartless?" Xie Jixian''s face is about to go up. Xie Shengxian dodges.


    "Your sister-in-law will not like you if you are so ruthless." Xie Jixian said and looked at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan blushed, "I told you, I haven''t agreed yet."


    "What are you blushing about?" Xie Jixian smiles vaguely.


    Xie Jixian''s words attracted Xie Shengxian''s eyes, and Lu Qingwan''s face became even more red. However, Xie Shengxian was very satisfied, which showed that Lu Qingwan was actually interested in him. As for why he didn''t agree, Xie Shengxian didn''t know, but he was satisfied.


    Xie Jixian in the case of Xie Shengxian happy once again put forward to live, Xie Shengxian big hand wave accurate. Xie Jixian and Lu Qingwan are about the same age. Although Xie Jixian, the devil of the world in the school, is also in college now, skipping classes is a common occurrence, and the school has seen nothing strange. Xie Jixian plays every day.


    As for Xie Shengxian, he has been very busy recently. Sometimes, Xie Shengxian will take Lu Qingwan as his "personal assistant" to go out. Most of the time, he talks about business.


    On this day, Lu Qingwan, Xie Shengxian and Xie Jixian were having dinner. Xie Shengxian''s mobile phone rang.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t hear the conversation clearly, but he vaguely heard a sentence: "the goods have been detained.".


    When Xie Shengxian puts down his mobile phone and sits on the dining table, his face is almost black and dripping ink.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan asked unintentionally.


    Xie Sheng frowned and shook his head


    "Little things, do you know that expression?" Lu Qingwan expressed his disbelief.


    "Do you care about me?" Xie Shengxian eased his tone.


    "Good idea." Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes.


    Xie Jixian looks at Xie Shengxian and Lu Qingwan, and thinks it''s better to eat.After dinner, Xie Shengxian went out. This time, he didn''t take Lu Qingwan with him. Lu Qingwan felt that it should be a big event, and it might be something happened to elder brother Xie Shengxian.


    At the thought of Xie Liangxian as a demon, Lu Qingwan felt that he had a headache.


    Although Xie Shengxian is doing a serious business, and has been persuaded by himself, put down the idea of revenge, but can not prevent Xie Liangxian''s persistence.


    If a man regards you as his enemy, no matter how innocent you are, you are still his imaginary enemy.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, asked about his task progress, and then thought about whether there was any turning point recently.


    After thinking about it for a while, he found that: "the break between the mission target and Liang Xian is a turning point. Because of elder brother''s persecution, the mission target wants revenge, but because the two sides are involved in different fields, if you want to revenge elder brother, you have to..."


    "I understand. I have to blacken him first, and then my task fails." Lu Qingwan wants to cry without tears and says, "this solution Liang Xian is afraid that there is something wrong with it. It is clear that it is in his own death. As a result, he has to pull up the solution Sheng Xian."


    When Xie Shengxian came back, it was nine o''clock. Lu Qingwan sat in the living room, looking at the unfinished book, waiting for Xie Shengxian to come back.


    Xie Shengxian obviously didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan was still waiting for him. He transported a little sweetness from his heart and let his tired heart relax.


    Solution Sheng showed as if nothing had happened to walk in the past, "how did you not sleep?"


    Lu Qingwan slowly looked at the watch on the wall and suddenly realized: "Oh, it''s already 9:00." After that, I will get up and leave.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Shengxian put her on the sofa, holding her arms and looking down from top to bottom, landing in the evening. Lu Qingwan''s face turned red again in the air. "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Qingwan tried to push the interpretation of Sheng Xian.


    Xie Shengxian didn''t put Lu Qingwan''s pushing and shoving on his mind. Instead, he jokingly said, "your face is red again. How did I not find that you are so shy before?" Lu Qingwan thought, I have not found myself so easily shy!


    "You get up first." Lu Qingwan doesn''t know what Xie Shengxian is mad about.

 Chapter 312

    I don''t want to be an undercover (34)


    Solution Sheng show this time very obedient sit straight body, "you go to bed quickly."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t move. "Then tell me what happened today."


    "Nothing, just a little thing." Xie Sheng was a little tired and closed his eyes.


    "That''s what you''re going to look like?" Lu Qingwan expressed doubts.


    Although we already know the reason, Lu Qingwan''s heartache is true.


    When Lu Qingwan wants to say something more, Xie Shengxian suddenly hugs Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan is stunned and dare not move on the spot. What''s the situation.


    Lu Qingwan tensed his body and put his hand on Xie Shengxian''s waist and abdomen. After a full minute''s stupefaction, he slowly put his hand on Xie Shengxian''s back and patted it. It was like appeasing a small animal. "Are you ok?"


    Xie Shengxian said in a low voice: "I haven''t argued with him since I was a child. He has a business of the underworld and I have a business of the white. Just because my father praised me, he didn''t trust me to send me to prison and even wanted to kill me. Now that I know it''s him, he dares to challenge. "


    Although Xie Shengxian didn''t say who he was, Lu Qingwan knew that he meant Xie Liangxian.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Qingwan didn''t push Xie Shengxian away, but let him continue to hold him.


    Xie Shengxian''s arm tightened a little, "I want him to know my strength!"


    Lu Qingwan patted his hand on the back and said, "you..." Lu Qingwan wanted to say, can you not do that?


    But without saying anything, Lu Qingwan swallows it back. First of all, she has no identity to ask. Second, Xie Shengxian has been hurt. What''s the reason to stop him from taking revenge?


    "Host, stop him quickly!" System A1 turns around in a hurry. Now it is a turning point to change Xie Shengxian''s fate. If Xie Shengxian is not careful, he may turn black step by step. Then the task is a failure.


    "I can''t bear it." Lu Qingwan sighed softly, "and it''s not fair."


    System A1 has never seen such a negative Lu Qingwan.


    In the previous world, although Lu Qingwan would fall in love with the task target, love and task are generally not contradictory, and even love is conducive to the task.


    However, in this world, it''s really unfair to the task goal. Lu Qingwan likes the task goal and naturally thinks about it, so there is a deviation in his heart.


    "Host, task, task, task is the most important. First get the task done and then fall in love. Oh, no, I feel sorry again." If system A1 is a person or a small animal, it must have jumped up and down.


    "What?" Xie Shengxian didn''t hear Lu Qingwan''s words clearly. He asked slightly.


    Breathing hit Lu Qingwan''s neck, making Lu Qingwan''s neck have a thin knot in one''s heart. Xie Shengxian seems to have discovered the new world. It turns out that Lu Qingwan''s sensitive point is his neck.


    Lu Qing ran away in the evening. At this time, he didn''t notice that Xie Shengxian''s mood had recovered, and he was still comforting Xie Shengxian: "evil is rewarded. You can''t be reconciled. Liang Xian is unscrupulous."


    Xie Sheng sighed and asked, "why?"


    "Because Xie Shengxian, whom I know, is an upright man. Although he is a black second generation, he is a good man. He has a clear distinction between good and evil and will not do bad things." Lu Qingwan thinks of the way he was dragged when he understood Sheng Xian in prison. He doesn''t like everyone and thinks he is a villain. "You can''t turn yourself into the kind of person you hate."ˇ° Would you hate me if I changed? " Xie Shengxian suddenly became a little nervous.


    "Of course Lu Qingwan said firmly.


    "Now that I haven''t changed, does that mean you don''t hate me? Doesn''t that mean you like it? " After Xie Shengxian finished, he saw that Lu Qingwan''s ears and neck were red, and he looked shy.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect to know Sheng Xian at this time. He must have recovered, so he pushed away to know Sheng Xian. "I''m going back to bed. Good night."


    Without waiting for Lu Qingwan to get up, Xie Shengxian grabbed Lu Qingwan, "you haven''t answered me, don''t you hate it? Do you think you like it?"


    Xie Shengxian looks at Lu Qingwan without blinking, with expectation.


    "If..." Lu Qingwan pause, "if you can not let me hate, it is like."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t change." Xie Shengxian looks at Lu Qingwan with burning eyes.Lu Qingwan is relieved to hear Xie Shengxian say so. At this time, system A1 cheerfully tells Lu Qingwan that the progress of the task goal is ten more, and finally he is not standing still.


    After hearing Xie Shengxian''s assurance and the good news from system A1, Lu Qingwan''s smile could not be stopped. Xie Shengxian looked at Lu Qingwan and raised his lips. He also laughed foolishly, "wanwan, I like you!"


    Lu Qingwan''s heart missed a beat when he was called by his word "late night". After the missed beat, his heart began to beat violently again, which brought bouts of palpitations to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t answer that Xie Shengxian didn''t like him, which made Xie Shengxian a little disappointed. However, he thought that Lu Qingwan had implicitly admitted "like" before, so he didn''t force Lu Qingwan to say it again.


    Lu Qingwan finally recovered his normal heartbeat and looked at Xie Shengxian, who was standing opposite him and laughing stupidly, "it''s very late. Go back to bed!"


    "Good." Xie Shengxian doesn''t know how spoiled his voice is.


    The next morning when he had dinner, Xie Jixian obviously felt the strange atmosphere. Xie Shengxian looked at Lu Qingwan with a smile, and he couldn''t get tired of it. Of course, before, Xie Shengxian didn''t look at Lu Qingwan, but he just looked at it secretly, and now he''s so aboveboard, Do you mean


    "Second brother, do you want to eat it or not?" Xie Jixian asked with a smile.


    Xie Shengxian just regained his mind, and finally transferred his eyes from Lu Qingwan to Xie Jixian. Life is no longer like the affectionate style before, "why do you talk so much?"


    Xie Jixian shrunk his neck and muttered, "I care about you!"


    After dinner, Xie Shengxian wants to go out again, but this time Lu Qingwan follows up: "I''m going to watch you!"


    "Look at me? What? " Xie Sheng is a little confused.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to take away the people I like!" Lu Qingwan said angrily and went up to change his clothes.


    After two days in Xie Shengxian''s mind, this sentence turned into joy. During the whole day, Lu Qingwan followed Xie Shengxian to hold many meetings and go to many places.

 Chapter 313

    I don''t want to be an undercover (35)


    Lu Qing was very tired in the evening, and Xie Shengxian was even more tired, but Xie Shengxian couldn''t say. In a meeting with his subordinates, Xie Shengxian also explained his attitude, that is, to withdraw.


    Many people protested, especially the young man among the four people Lu Qingwan met last time.


    But Xie Shengxian said very decisively: "we are serious businessmen. Do you know what I mean?"


    Lu Qingwan looks at Xie Shengxian''s serious face. He can''t help but wonder if he does it for himself.


    After Xie Shengxian repeatedly stressed that he would never get involved in the business of the other half of the old man, he pulled Lu Qingwan to leave.


    Sitting on the exclusive elevator, Xie Shengxian seriously said to Lu Qingwan, "don''t worry."


    Lu Qingwan sighed a little in her heart. Just because of her words, she did not know how much popular feelings Xie Sheng had lost, because she obviously saw the reluctance on those faces, especially the youngest, who seemed to be called Wang Yong.


    Just after walking out of the elevator, there came a man, about 30 years old, wearing a stiff suit, with a slightly gloomy look in his eyes. There were eight bodyguards behind him, seven of whom were big and powerful. Only one muscle was not very obvious. Liang Xian had been divorced recently, so he must be the one he trusted most.


    Lu Qingwan still thinks that this person is not Xie Liangxian, right?


    As a result, the opposite person has already come over, "second brother comes to work again?"


    With the sound of "second younger brother", Lu Qingwan knew his identity thoroughly, which was really Xie Liangxian.


    Xie Sheng said: "after all, my goods have an accident. Naturally, I want to find a way to remedy it."


    "An accident? Oh, it''s a big deal. We all pay attention to honesty in our business. Have we got the goods back? You tell me, who is so capable that he dares to move the things of his family? " Xie Liangxian said that he was righteous and angry. If the expression on his face could be more serious, Lu Qingwan believed that he would be a good actor.


    Xie Shengxian hated his hypocritical appearance. "I don''t want to worry about this. I''ve already told my father."


    Xie Liangxian''s face changed, and then he said: "do you want to tell my father about this little thing? Second younger brother, it''s not the elder brother who said you, you have already


    I''m an adult now... "


    Before Xie Liangxian finished, Xie Shengxian already said: "it''s not a child, but some people do the same things as children. This kind of people''s mood is not mature, so they still need to find their parents, right?"


    Xie Liang Xian''s face changed again and again. They were just playing a riddle. Both sides knew the answer, but they didn''t say it.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Xie Sheng smiles and wants to leave.


    Xie Liangxian didn''t intend to let him leave so easily. Xie Liangxian turned his eyes to Lu Qingwan, "second brother, it''s the first time I''ve seen a woman around you. Is this a new bodyguard? Or your lover? "


    "Don''t worry about my private affairs." Xie Sheng said coldly, and took Lu Qingwan to his back by the way, "brother, you''d better take care of yourself. I''ll go first."


    After that, he took Lu Qingwan''s hand and took the bodyguard behind him to the direction of his parking.


    When Xie Shengxian just turned around, the fake smile on Xie Liangxian''s face instantly disappeared, "it''s really capable, even dare to tell the old man."ˇ° Brother, what shall we do? " One of the bodyguards, the one closest to him, asked with some worry in his voice, "if you know, old man, you can''t get away with it."


    "Don''t worry, the old man doesn''t know." Xie Liangxian looks at Xie Shengxian''s back and says, "if the old man knows, we won''t stand here now. My good brother actually wants to tell me that he has grasped my handle and told me to be careful."


    The bodyguard complimented, "big brother is big brother."


    Xie Liang Xian snorted coldly, "do you think I dare not move you if you hold my handle? If you don''t tell the master, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. "


    "Elder brother, you are..." the bodyguard obviously knows that Xie Liang Xian is vicious.


    "I''ll think about it in the long run." Xie Liangxian turns around and goes back. In fact, this time he comes, he wants to persuade the managers of the company to obey his orders. However, seeing that Xie Shengxian has just come out of the company, he knows that the persuasion has been delayed for a while, so he gives up.


    "Xie Shengxian, you can''t get any property from me." When Xie Liangxian got on the bus, he still thought so.


    "Just now..." after sitting in the car, Lu Qingwan asked carefully."That''s my elder brother, who put me in prison and detained a lot of my goods." Xie Shengxian sighed, and said that he was not reconciled to himself for so many years.


    Because the driver''s seat and the back seat put down the isolation board, and the driver could not hear what was said inside, Xie Shengxian put down his vulnerable place in front of Lu Qingwan. In front of Lu Qingwan, he hoped that he was not a big boss or a black second generation. He was just Xie Shengxian, an ordinary man, who would be sad and weak.


    He wants to tell Lu Qingwan about this, not how much he can help him, but how much he can understand him, his past, his present and future.


    Xie Liangxian is under pressure and wants to transform. As a result, the transformation fails, so he focuses on the company that understands Shengxian.


    Before, Xie Shengxian went to prison because of a bureau set up by Xie Liangxian.


    "But now I think it''s a waste of time to get back at him." Xie Shengxian holds Lu Qingwan in his arms.


    "That you just said so, will let him..." Lu Qingwan some worry said.


    "I''m just trying to frighten him. He won''t do it during this period of time, so I can accompany you well." Xie Shengxian''s three or two sentences shifted the topic to Lu Qingwan.


    "Can you be serious?" I''m worried about you!


    Xie Shengxian quickly became serious. "I''m very serious and serious now, but it''s really a serious thing to accompany you well."


    Lu Qingwan looked up at the driver in front of him, "I didn''t find you so glib before."


    "That''s because you didn''t agree to my confession before."


    "Now I didn''t promise!" Lu Qingwan avoided Xie Sheng''s burning sight.


    "You admit it. If you don''t hate it, you just like it." Xie Sheng was a little worried. "You can''t say what you don''t mean."


    "Don''t you know what a woman''s heart is?" Lu Qingwan, with a strong argument, said, "before I didn''t hate it, I just like it. Now I don''t hate it. I can be neutral. I don''t hate it if I don''t feel it."


    "You..."


    Lu Qingwan made a face with him with a smile.


    Xie Shengxian pinched Lu Qingwan''s nose, "you are really a clever ghost, a grinding goblin."


    Lu Qingwan slapped his hand down and said, "thank you for your praise. I also think I''m a smart guy."

 Chapter 314

    I don''t want to be an undercover (36)


    Two people finally but a plain life, two people''s feelings also have subtle changes. Although Lu Qingwan always does not admit the relationship between the two people, Xie Shengxian is already very happy.


    As time went by, Lu Qingwan''s heart became anxious, because a new turning point was coming.


    Because in order to surpass Xie Shengxian in front of the old man, Xie Liangxian started the business of reselling cultural relics, and still sold the national cultural relics to other countries.


    Although the old man has mixed black and white in his life, there is also a rule on the road, that is, not to touch national cultural relics.


    However, Xie Liangxian''s business is not going well, so he wants to do a lot of work. However, he encounters a third party who eats black, loses cultural relics and doesn''t get the money.


    He was severely criticized, but he was temporarily suspended from the position of "little master". Originally, the old man wanted Xie Shengxian to take over. However, Xie Shengxian said that his company was very busy and didn''t agree, so the matter was put on understanding Jixian.


    Xie Jixian is a dandy. If he can teach him well, maybe he will do well in the future.


    Xie Liangxian is not happy now. Although they are brothers, Xie Jixian and Xie Shengxian are closer. If the old man leaves later, the position really falls on Xie Jixian, then it is no different from Xie Shengxian, so Xie Liangxian is not calm.


    He had originally thought of a plan, but it had not been implemented. Now he just gave these two men apart. What brothers are they? They are worthless in the face of power.


    The turning point this time is Xie Liangxian''s plan. Xie Liangxian will deceive Xie Jixian and Xie Shengxian out of their lives and want to kill them respectively. The last thing I didn''t expect was that Xie Shengxian would survive, but the price was that Xie Jixian was tortured to death in order to save him.


    Although Xie Shengxian always dislikes his younger brother, Xie Jixian is one of the few people he cares about.


    Because of his brother''s death, Xie Shengxian thought of Wei tanhui, so he called Wei tanhui out to me, and then began to reconcile with Liang Xian''s day of seizing power.


    The two brothers are getting worse and worse because of Wei tanhui''s interference, and the old man is also angry with them.


    In the end, Wei Tan Hui uses Xie Liang''s hand to give all the people who are loyal to Xie Sheng, and others are framed as traitors by Wei Tan Hui. In the end, Xie Shengxian won, but there was only one Wei tanhui left. What''s more, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. He always thinks he is the Yellow sparrow, but he is just the cicada.


    "Fool, why are you absent-minded these two days?" Xie Jixian asked Lu Qingwan, who was reading a book, while eating ice cream.


    "How can you be absent-minded?" Lu Qingwan refuted without thinking about it.


    "I''m not absent-minded. You''ve taken all the books down." Lu Qingwan was surprised and quickly turned the book over. But after turning the book over, he found that he had been cheated and didn''t turn it over at all.


    After seeing Lu Qingwan''s operation, Xie Jixian immediately gave him no face and laughed: "look at you, you still say you are not absent-minded."


    Lu Qingwan was bombed for a month, but he was not embarrassed, "eat your ice cream quickly!"


    Xie Jixian stuffed himself again, but sat down beside Lu Qingwan: "tell me, why are you so absent-minded? Because my brother''s not here? Didn''t take you out? Take it easy. He''s not going out to pick up girls. He''s going to work. He''s afraid you''re tired... "


    Listening to Xie Jixian''s nagging about the advantages of Xie Shengxian, Lu Qingwan bent his index finger on his head and said, "why didn''t I find you so nagging before?" Xie Jixian gave an ambiguous smile: "I was nagging at my own talents. If others want me to nag, I still don''t say it! I''m also a character outside. "


    "OK, OK, you''re fat and you''re panting. Go to sleep. Don''t eat so much ice cream. You''re like a child when you''re so grown-up." Lu Qingwan rushed Xie Jixian to have a rest.


    Jie Jixian curled his mouth: "you mean to talk about me, don''t you talk so much. Besides, if I remember correctly, you are about the same age as me. At most, you are two or three years older than me. Don''t pretend to be so mature. Be careful how old you are. "


    Lu Qingwan gave him a white eye, "be careful I let your brother beat you!"


    "Tut Tut, you are really more and more like a sister-in-law." Xie Jixian immediately got up and left, never giving Lu Qingwan a chance to fight himself. Of course, he gave Lu Qingwan a smile.


    Lu Qingwan takes up the pillow on the sofa and tries to hit him. Xie Jixian leaves quickly and goes back to his room.


    However, even if Xie Jixian left, what he said just now still reverberated in Lu Qingwan''s ears: "you really have more and more style of being a sister-in-law". Lu Qingwan frowned and asked system A1: "Xiaoyi, do I really have more and more style of being a sister-in-law?"Lu Qingwan, who had expected to get a negative answer from system A1, was disappointed. "You are not only more and more like a sister-in-law, but also more and more like a good wife."


    Lu Qingwan did not deny it this time, but sighed gently: "Xiaoyi, do you think my task can be completed this time? It''s about to usher in a major turning point... Can I be so important in his heart that he can let go of all his hatred? "


    After thinking about it, system A1 replied, "your human feelings are too complex. You''d better figure it out for yourself."


    Lu Qingwan takes a look at Xie Jixian and closes the door. Just in case, she must protect Xie Jixian, Xie Shengxian and herself.


    Three days later, Lu Qingwan was safe and sound. Every time he saw Xie Jixian go out, he would be frightened. He even asked Xie Shengxian to provide him with a bodyguard. Although he was jealous, Lu Qingwan was relieved. In addition, Lu Qingwan''s reason was that he was afraid that Xie Liangxian would jump over the wall in a hurry.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Qingwan just came back from work with Xie Shengxian, and it was better to see Xie Jixian rushing out. Lu Qingwan asked.


    "My goddess is going out with me." Xie Jixian takes his coat and leaves.


    "Take the bodyguard, and early..." before he finished, Xie Jixian raised his hand and said, "sister-in-law, you''d better take care of my brother. You see his face is green. You care about me so much, my brother is jealous."


    Lu Qingwan hurriedly went to see Xie Shengxian. Sure enough, he saw Xie Shengxian''s calm face. Lu Qingwan quickly reached for Xie Shengxian''s big hand to comfort him. Then he turned to tell Xie Jixian, but when he looked back, there was no shadow of Xie Jixian.

 Chapter 315

    I don''t want to be an undercover (37)


    Seeing that his girlfriend cares so much about other men, Xie Shengxian is very unhappy. He pulls Lu Qingwan into his arms with an effort in his hand: "I''m your boyfriend. Although he''s my brother, you can''t care so much about him. You''d better care about me if you have time."


    In the face of Xie Shengxian, who rubs his arms like a large dog, Lu Qingwan sighs helplessly. How come the black second generation is more and more like a suckling dogˇ° Why don''t I care about you? I follow you every day. There are a lot of bodyguards behind me... "


    Lu Qingwan pokes Xie Shengxian''s chest, a little depressed.


    In recent days, Lu Qingwan has been on tenterhooks for fear that Xie Shengxian and Xie Jixian might be in danger, so every time he goes out, he will ask them to take a lot of bodyguards with him. However, nothing has happened all the time, which makes Lu Qingwan feel that he may be delusional of being killed.


    Xie Shengxian is still dissatisfied. "He''s so old. Don''t worry about him. You have to worry about me."


    Isn''t he the one you''re worried about? Lu Qingwan muttered in his heart.


    "You''re so old, and you''re still his brother. Can you stop being so careful?"


    Xie Shengxian hugged Lu Qingwan more tightly. "It''s no good. If my heart is big, shouldn''t you be jealous? So, for the sake of my girlfriend, I''d better be careful. "


    Although Xie Shengxian''s words had nothing to do with the question he just asked, Lu Qingwan was very happy. "How can you be so sweet?"


    Xie Shengxian gently kisses Lu Qingwan''s ear, "only for you!"


    As Xie Shengxian thought, Lu Qingwan''s ears turned red instantly, and there was a tendency to spread to his face and neck.


    Xie Shengxian was satisfied in an instant.


    At noon, Lu Qingwan went to take a nap. When Xie Shengxian went to work in the afternoon, he saw that Lu Qingwan was sleeping soundly, so he didn''t call her. With a little kiss on her forehead, he felt that his heart had been wrapped in sweetness. He was very happy.


    "I''m going to work. You have a good rest." Xie Shengxian whispered in Lu Qingwan''s ear.


    Lu Qingwan mumbles something. Xie Shengxian doesn''t hear it clearly. Xie Shengxian helps Lu Qingwan to trim his hair. Then he gets up and leaves reluctantly


    Open.


    When Lu Qingwan woke up, it was already two or three o''clock in the afternoon. Lu Qingwan was sleepy, and the room was a little dark. As soon as he woke up, he thought he was sleeping in the evening. When he saw the curtains with good shading, he really remembered that he was sleeping in the afternoon rather than in the evening.


    Lu Qing gets up slowly in the evening. What he sees is a note left by Xie Shengxian. It says: your boss will take an afternoon off and have a good rest.


    "Childish." Although Lu Qingwan said so, he stroked the note left by Xie Shengxian over and over again.


    "Host, don''t be crazy. You should care about your task." System A1 said suddenly and eagerly.


    Lu Qingwan was so scared that he shivered, "what''s the matter?"


    "The data shows that the task progress of the task target is falling back."


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Qingwan became serious. "Is there an accident over there?"


    Then, without waiting for the system A1 to answer, Lu Qingwan went back to his bedroom to call Xie Shengxian with his mobile phone. Bursts of blind sound came, and Lu Qingwan''s heart was almost stopped. He said, "answer the phone quickly, answer the phone quickly.". 30 seconds is very short, but in the process of Lu Qingwan waiting, it is very long, "late, what''s the matter? Do you miss me? "


    Xie Shengxian''s joking voice came over the phone. Lu Qingwan''s heart suddenly recovered, but he was too scared to eat, so he didn''t ask Xie Shengxian, "Why are you so slow?"


    Listening to Lu Qingwan''s choking tone, Xie Shengxian is also stunned, some unclear, so, "just this moment, I''ll get your call when I come back. I''m sorry for being late. I''ll put my mobile phone next to me in the future, and I promise I won''t let you wait for a long time."


    Listening to Xie Sheng''s explanation in a gentle voice, Lu Qingwan also felt that he was just too angry, "I''m also wrong, just a little worried about you."


    After listening to Lu Qingwan''s words, Xie Shengxian''s joyful laughter came over the phone, "I''m very happy."


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t stand his numbness. "Come on, hurry up


    After saying that, he hangs up. Xie Shengxian somehow brings his mobile phone to his eyes. Is it for checking the post to make a call for no reason


    Łż


    Xie Sheng showed a silent smile, it''s really vigorous and resolute.After Lu Qingwan hung up, he still felt that something was wrong. "Xiaoyi, it''s not Sheng Xian. It''s dangerous. Who will it be?"


    "Jie Jixian"


    "Jie Jixian"


    Lu Qingwan and system A1 said at the same time.


    Lu Qingwan quickly called Xie Jixian again, but when he knew that English had been spoken on the phone, Xie Jixian didn''t answer.


    Lu Qingwan had a bad feeling, so he called Xie Jixian for the second time, but he still didn''t answer.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t give up and calls Xie Jixian for the third time. The phone prompts him to turn off the phone. Lu Qingwan knows that something has happened just now with a thump in his heart.


    Xie Jixian, even if he is on a date, will not shut down for no reason, nor will he not answer his own phone!


    Lu Qingwan suddenly became distracted, and immediately called Xie Shengxian.


    Xie Shengxian just takes his mind back to look at the documents, but he receives a call from Lu Qingwan again, "wanwan..." Xie Shengxian just wants to tease Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan says in a rush: "Shengxian, I suspect something happened to Jixian..."


    Then I told you what I just called.


    Xie Shengxian is also flustered, but he comforts Lu Qingwan: "it''s OK. I''ll ask someone to check it right away. It may be that it''s inconvenient for him to date a girl."


    "I hope so." Although Lu Qingwan said so in his mouth, he was still at sixes and sevens in his heart. Lu Qingwan is more than 80% likely to confirm that Xie Jixian did have an accident, because the fate change value of the mission target given by system A1 has retreated. Xie Jixian, master Xie and himself can affect the fate of the mission target at this time.


    Now that Xie Jixian can''t get through, it''s very likely that there''s something wrong with Xie Jixian, but Lu Qingwan can''t talk to Xie Shengxian directly, so he can only worry secretly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send for him now. Hang up first." Xie Shengxian tried to keep his tone smooth. Lu Qing nodded his head later, but remembered that he was on the phone and gave a gentle "um".


    After Xie Shengxian hangs up, he starts to contact the bodyguard beside Xie Jixian. Lu Qingwan thinks he can''t wait to die, so he scratches his forehead to calm himself down.

 Chapter 316

    I don''t want to be an undercover (38)


    Xie Jixian said that he was going on a date, so he started to look for his date first.


    Lu Qingwan wants to go to Xie Jixian''s room to have a look. Seeing the poster on the wall, he determines who the goddess is and then calls Jiao Kang. Lu Qingwan knows that Jiao Kang will send someone to watch him in the dark. Maybe Jiao Kang knows where Xie Jixian is.


    Although Jiao Kang didn''t understand, he did.


    Jiao Kang called his colleagues, who said what he saw after receiving the call.


    It turned out that the colleague who was watching in the dark was waiting outside the restaurant, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t show it, so he went in to have a look and found that there was no one.


    Jiao Kang had already called before he could call his superior.


    Lu Qingwan went to the restaurant after he knew the restaurant where Xie Jixian ate.


    Jiao Kang didn''t go in to watch the video because he didn''t let Xie Shengxian know that he was following him, including his family. But Lu Qingwan is different. She is Xie Shengxian''s person now.


    It must be a very simple small restaurant. It seems to have a lot of customers.


    Lu Qingwan would have forgotten his identity if he hadn''t contacted Jiao Kang.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Lu Qingwan asked his boss to call out the video.


    The boss combed his big back, wore polite glasses, and had a beard under his nose. Lu Qingwan felt a little familiar, but the time was urgent, so he put it behind his head.


    In the video, Xie Jixian and Lu Qingwan see the girl eating at the table in his room. After a while, the girl goes to the toilet and comes back.


    But after he came back, he obviously had something wrong with his expression. It seemed that he was a little restless. Xie Jixian obviously felt it too.


    The girl said something, and then Jie Ji obviously slapped the table and stood up, and then angrily went to the toilet.


    Because there seems to be no sound in this house, Lu Qingwan has no idea what the girl said to Xie Jixian.


    Xie Jixian never came out after entering the toilet. The girl looked at her mobile phone later and left.


    Lu Qingwan hurried to the toilet and wanted to study the toilet.


    But when I got to the door of the toilet, there was embarrassment. It''s OK for the women''s toilet to say, but it''s embarrassing for the men''s toilet.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know what Xie Jixian was doing in the toilet. Seeing his expression at that time, he definitely didn''t come to the toilet.


    Therefore, it is still unknown whether Xie Jixian entered the men''s toilet or the women''s toilet.


    "Boss, can I come in and have a look?" Lu Qingwan put forward his request with a smile.


    The boss looked up and down at the landing Qingwan, as if wondering if Lu Qingwan had any special hobby.


    "What are you doing? Peeping? " A man came out of the toilet, only to meet Lu Qingwan who was blocking the door of the toilet.


    The boss repeatedly said sorry, but Lu Qingwan didn''t like it, and then continued to ask the boss with his eyes.


    The boss was embarrassed and said: "this is not very good..." "what''s wrong? My brother is missing here. I have to find out how to say it." Looking at Lu Qingwan''s appearance, it is obvious that he has to go in.


    "Boss, if you let my brother encounter any danger because you blocked me... You must know Xie Shengxian, right? If my brother has a problem, then... "


    In Lu Qingwan''s half threatening and half deceiving state, Lu Qingwan can finally enter the men''s room.


    The boss first went in to have a look, yelled twice and knew that there was no one inside. Then he put a yellow sign at the door, which was temporarily suspended. Then he asked Lu Qingwan to go in.


    After Lu Qingwan went in, he carefully observed the surrounding environment. However, to Lu Qingwan''s surprise, she was given a stick at the back. It was no one else who gave her the stick. It was the kind-hearted boss.


    Lu Qingwan thought: why should I be plotted in the men''s toilet? Who knows whether the floor is clean or not.


    Therefore, it is a sentence, not dizzy.


    Lu Qingwan was a little dark in front of his eyes. He was holding the wall with one hand. He obviously didn''t want to be in a coma.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan was so tenacious, the shop owner was surprised: "do you think it''s any use holding on for three or two seconds? In fact, it''s useless. You don''t have to hit me again. "


    The shop owner''s vicious look is totally different from my kind face.As expected, the boss raised the stick in his hand. When the stick was knocked down, Lu Qingwan reflexively put out his hand to block it. The stick hit Lu Qingwan''s arm. Lu Qingwan showed his teeth in pain, but he was also sober.


    The boss picked an eyebrow. Unexpectedly, Lu Qingwan was so resistant. But fighting doesn''t mean Lu Qing can escape. The boss and Lu Qingwan fight a few moves, the success of a virtual shake move, a hand knife will be Lu Qingwan dizzy.


    After knocking Lu Qingwan unconscious, the boss made a phone call. Five minutes later, there were three more men in the toilet.


    "This is Xie Shengxian''s girlfriend. Take her away from here immediately. If she can find it, Xie Shengxian must be able to find it." The boss ordered.


    A few people deftly throw Lu Qingwan out of the window, and someone outside answers him.


    Lu Qingwan now knows why a restaurant with such a large passenger flow has only one floor, but it''s too late.


    After the boss watched several people leave with Lu Qingwan, he was relieved and went back to burn all the videos.


    When Lu Qing came here in the evening, the boss was just about to withdraw. As a result, he was blocked up by Lu Qing. He didn''t even have time to clean up the video.


    I thought Xie Shengxian had found some clues, but I didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan came alone.


    If it wasn''t for sure that Lu Qingwan came alone, the boss would not dare to do it rashly.


    I''m just surprised that the result of the investigation does not mean that Xie Shengxian attaches great importance to Lu Qingwan? How dare you let her come alone? What''s the plan?


    When Lu Qingwan wakes up by feeling the back of his head, he finds himself in a warehouse with dark light.


    Lu Qingwan made a move, but fortunately he didn''t bind himself.


    Lu Qingwan squinted and looked around. There were walls all around, and there was nothing at all. When Lu Qingwan came out, he was carrying a small bag. Everything was in the bag. Now the bag has been taken away. Now Lu Qingwan''s clothes are all over him.


    Lu Qingwan sighed. Fortunately, he still had clothes on him.


    System A1 mocked her: "look at your pursuit. What''s the use of clothes? Can I go out? "


    "Of course, it''s useful. I won''t go without clothes, even if the door is wide open." Lu Qingwan said it rightfully.


    System A1: if the human figure turns a white eye again, it means that he doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 317

    I don''t want to be an undercover (39)


    He stood up and walked towards the gate. First he listened, then he looked out through the crack of the door.


    There is no one outside, and according to the preliminary judgment, it should be in the suburbs. I just don''t know where it is, or in the suburbs.


    Lu Qingwan calmed himself down and tried to find a way out.


    But Xie Shengxian is already mad. His younger brother is missing, and even his girlfriend has been lost.


    Xie Shengxian sent out all his people to look for him, and he also asked the old man for help.


    In order to be on the safe side, the boss separated Lu Qingwan and Xie Jixian from each other to prevent Xie Shengxian from leaving behind.


    If they are held separately, there will be one or at least another.


    But unexpectedly, Xie Shengxian started a carpet search, and the police also took action, which surprised him. Then he gave a report to his superior, that is, Xie Liangxian. It turned out that the boss was the bodyguard beside him that day, named Niu Chong.


    Niu Chong has evaded the search for many times, but Xie Shengxian''s search is too tight. He is about to search Lu Qingwan''s side.


    In fact, there was only one secret place that Niu Chong had planned, that is, the place where Xie Jixian was detained. However, he did not expect to catch up with Lu Qingwan. And because she wanted to guard against the trap that Xie Shengxian might have set, she locked Lu Qingwan in an empty warehouse, knowing that she was a woman and even had no guards.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan is about to be searched, Niu Chong immediately asks his superior if he wants to release Lu Qingwan for the time being. However, Xie Liangxian is a very greedy man, which can be seen from his desire to covet the property in Xie Shengxian''s hands.


    So for the sake of double insurance and a double blow to Xie Shengxian, he asked Niu Chong to shut Lu Qingwan to Xie Jixian.


    Lu Qingwan lived on a few pieces of bread and mineral water for three days. He did not even dare to eat and drink more. He was afraid to solve his own physiological problems in this space, which was not good.


    On the third night, the closed door finally opened, "who are you?"


    Lu Qingwan tried to keep calm and confront each other.


    However, the other party didn''t speak at all, so he went forward to give Lu Qingwan a sack.


    Lu Qingwan was not a obedient man. He rolled away and looked at the people in front of him, thinking about the possibility of escaping.


    The other side obviously didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan would dare to hide, "knock her out." The leader ordered.


    Lu Qingwan secretly prayed for himself, and then said to system A1, "you''re a broken system. If you don''t have a golden finger, you have to rely on me to fight."


    After that, the body not only moved, Lu Qingwan did not confront each other head-on, but mainly dodged.


    System A1 actually wants to refute. Although it does not have a golden finger, the host can''t say so. It will be aggrieved and have a little emotion. Hum!


    Now it''s dark outside, plus the surrounding environment, Lu Qingwan thinks that as long as he can go out, he will be able to avoid their pursuit.


    A total of three people came in, all of them big men. Lu Qingwan was well prepared, but the other side didn''t take Lu Qingwan seriously. Only two of them took action. After dodging from left to right, Lu Qingwan found a chance to hit a man''s knee. The man immediately knelt down and wailed, while the other man was startled. But before he could react, Lu Qingwan hit his life.


    The man who didn''t do it all the time, the eldest of the two, realized the harm of Lu Qingwan and quickly rolled up his sleeve.


    Lu Qingwan knew that this time was his only chance, and naturally he was ruthless. Lu Qingwan raises his foot and kicks his lifeblood first, and the two of them get out of the way, but they don''t know that it''s just a move of Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan has already rushed out of the door.


    That person has already hurriedly chased up, Lu Qingwan immediately killed a return pistol, the forefinger and middle finger stretched out straight to the person''s eyes.


    The man was startled and even saw the murderous air in Lu Qingwan''s eyes.


    Everyone stepped back and raised his arm to stop Lu''s extension. Lu''s left hand suddenly hit the man in the ribs. The man snorted and kicked Lu in the abdomen.


    Lu Qingwan avoided the key and got the man''s foot, but the same Lu Qingwan focused on the man''s nose with an elbow.


    Although Lu Qingwan couldn''t go anywhere after several days of starvation, he was smart enough to pick the weak places of others.The man quickly covered his nose, and even Lu Qingwan burst into tears, his eyes blurred.


    Lu Qingwan quickly turned around and rushed out. At this time, it was dark outside. Only the warehouse was on. The yellow light made people look strange.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t have the heart to see the surrounding environment. According to what he saw in the crack of the door these days, Lu Qingwan chose a direction and rushed there, because he saw the light that day, which should be the car lights.


    The man who covered his nose told the other two to get up and chase. All three knew that if Lu Qing ran away in the evening, he would be really fed up.


    There was a forest outside. The three people didn''t know which direction Lu Qingwan was running in. They had to chase each other separately.


    Lu Qingwan originally wanted to run a little farther and then hide quietly, but he didn''t expect to run and see the main road, and saw the passing vehicles. He gritted his teeth and ran to stop a car.


    But what Lu Qingwan didn''t expect was that the car he stopped was actually the gang''s accomplice. Lu Qingwan ran into someone else''s pocket and just ran away in vain.


    Lu Qingwan sighed plaintively, turned his head and ran, sighing that he had a bad time.


    It''s no one else. It''s the boss Lu Qingwan saw before, that is, Niu Chong.


    Niu Chong certainly won''t let Lu Qingwan escape so easily, and Niu Chong is not the only one in the car.


    After another chase, Lu Qingwan was caught.


    "I didn''t expect that you could escape from the hands of those three people. I really belittled you." Niu Chong tied up Lu Qingwan''s hands and feet and threw them behind the van.


    Lu Qingwan is cold and silent. She is still remorseful. How can someone drive in the middle of the night in the wilderness?


    A few minutes later, the three men who wanted to catch Lu Qingwan came over, and the cow rushed up. One of them gave him a kick and scolded: "three people can''t take down a woman. What''s the use of raising you?"


    The three people dare not say a word. Lu Qingwan holds his face and looks at the three people being beaten. He is still thinking about how he should get away. Niu Chong Yin stares at Lu Qingwan fiercely, "you don''t want to run this time."

 Chapter 318

    I don''t want to be an undercover (40)


    Lu Qingwan shrugged, "if I say not to run, you will not believe it." After that, he looked at the people in the van.


    In this van, besides the three people who caught Lu Qingwan before, there was Niu Chong and a driver.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan was put on a black headgear and moved to other places.


    Lu Qingwan felt almost asleep when he was thrown from the car.


    System A1 asks Lu Qingwan again and again if you are a pig. Lu Qingwan is so angry that he doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Lu Qingwan''s body vacates and is carried to a person''s shoulder. It seems that the person is going down the stairs. Lu Qingwan guesses that he should be locked in a similar place in the basement, but he doesn''t know if he can see Xie Jixian here.


    When Lu Qingwan was thrown down again, she couldn''t help but scold from the bottom of her heart. What''s wrong with her? She touched the brow of the great God. She must be green after being beaten so many times in a day.


    After Lu Qingwan was thrown down, the sound of his footsteps gradually disappeared. He should have gone out. At the same time, Lu Qingwan''s headgear had not been taken off. In front of him, it was dark and hard to breathe. "I said, can you take off the headgear for me?"


    Of course, no one expected to answer her.


    "Sister in law."


    "Jiejixian?" Lu Qingwan tried to ask.


    "It''s me." Xie Jixian''s tone is a little excited, but it sounds weak.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Qingwan looks in the direction of Xie Jixian''s voice.


    "It''s OK, just a little hurt. You don''t have to worry." Xie Jixian is still as mischievous as before.


    "Sister in law, why are you here? Where''s my brother? " Xie Jixian kindly asked, "is he waiting in the dark for a hit?"


    Lu Qingwan cried and sighed, "you think too much."


    "Sister in law, you''re not alone, are you?" Xie Jixian exclaimed in surprise, and his voice rose a lot. After that, Lu Qingwan heard him hiss.


    "I didn''t come alone." Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth.


    Xie Jixian was relieved when he heard that, "that''s good. We''ll soon be able to..."


    But before he finished, Lu Qingwan had already broken his last thought, "I mean, I didn''t want to come alone, but I was caught by them."


    Xie Ji doesn''t know how to describe his mood. Now he doesn''t find a way to escape. Lu Qingwan is caught.


    Next, Lu Qingwan told his story indignantly. After that, he did not forget to add: "I''m so unlucky. I ran away as soon as I saw it. I didn''t expect that I just hit the muzzle of the gun."


    Xie Jixian said with some desire to cry, "yes, you''re unlucky, I''m also unlucky."


    Then Xie Jixian said his experience again.


    It turns out that he and the goddess have a date for dinner, and the goddess has long received their coercion. When she goes to the toilet, she deceives Jie Jixian that there is a man who moves at the door of the toilet. Jie Jixian rolls up his sleeve and rushes in anger. Unexpectedly, she is beaten by someone. When she wakes up, she is already here. Then he was beaten and tied up. It was very uncomfortable.


    "What time is it?" Lu Qingwan''s face was covered with a black cap, and he could not see the situation outside.


    Xie Jixian saw the sky outside through the air vent of that throw, "it should be light soon."


    Xie Jixian thought that Lu Qingwan asked about the time, but he didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to give a "Oh", and then calmly said, "then go to sleep."


    Xie Jixian


    What time do you sleep?


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you work with me? It''s not the time to go to bed." Xie Jixian, based on the principle of three cobblers fighting against one Zhuge Liang, wants to call Lu Qingwan to come up with an idea.


    Lu Qingwan has gone through life and death. Now he finds out about Jixian, and his nervous tension is relaxed. He is so sleepy that he hears that


    Then I asked you, what do you want to say after being tied up here for three days


    Xie Jixian shook his head, saw Lu Qingwan wearing a headgear, and said "no".


    "That''s it. This man should learn to do the right thing in the right place. For now, what we need to do is not to think about ideas, but to conserve our energy and wait for the opportunity." Lu Qingwan said that the profound, people unconsciously convinced.Lu Qingwan then said: "first of all, let''s conserve our energy, then find out their rules, find out the loopholes and hit them with one blow."


    "Sister in law, I found that I underestimated you before." Xie Jixian worships.


    Lu Qingwan hummed twice, "it''s not too late to know now."


    After thinking about it, Lu Qingwan asked, "are you seriously injured?"


    "Not bad, at least there is strength." Xie Jixian took a deep breath, and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. He felt that maybe his ribs had something wrong with him, but after all, he was a man. He had to give Lu Qingwan a sense of security, not a hindrance.


    "That''s OK. Now they shouldn''t let us starve." Lu Qingwan''s eyes turned, "but we still need to eat him a few more meals, which is to let them relax their vigilance."


    Xie Jixian sighed deeply again, "if only I could find out as soon as possible."


    "Don''t always count on others when you encounter things. You are the most reliable one." Lu Qingwan''s role as a mentor of Jixian''s life is to "help ourselves."


    "Come on, have a rest." Lu Qingwan yawned.


    "Good night, sister-in-law." Lu Qingwan faintly let out a sound, and gradually fell into sleep.


    But Xie Jixian couldn''t sleep at all. His hands and feet were numb. A little bit of movement was just like needling. He was very uncomfortable.


    "Sister in law?" Xie Jixian wants to continue to talk to Lu Qingwan. As a result, Lu Qingwan doesn''t answer him. He really falls asleep.


    Xie Jixian sighed bitterly again, "sister-in-law, who did you say kidnapped us?"


    Of course, Lu Qingwan won''t answer.


    "I don''t want to be big brother." Xie Jixian''s words are very light, even a little like talking to himself. Although he didn''t like the elder brother Xie Liangxian, who didn''t give him a good face since he was a child, he was a brother after all


    It''s killing each other.


    In the information given by system A1, Xie Liangxian will use Xie Jixian to cheat Xie Shengxian out, and then get rid of the two brothers at all costs. In this way, the old man will be left with an heir. He can''t blame him.


    But in the end, stealing chicken can''t corrode rice, which makes Xie Shengxian really desperate and makes Xie Shengxian black.


    Lu Qingwan just hopes that he can reconcile with Jixian and that nothing will happen. It''s better to run out before jieliangxian deceives jieshengxian into going to the appointment, so at least jieshengxian won''t get mad.


    Lu Qingwan was awakened. After all, his hands and feet were tied when he was sleeping on the floor.

 Chapter 319

    I don''t want to be an undercover (41)


    "Well..." Lu Qingwan snorted. Her hands and feet were numb, and her arms were hurt. She was so miserable that she missed Xie Shengxian''s big bed.


    "Sister in law, are you awake?" Xie Ji asked in a voice.


    Lu Qingwan frowned and said, "it''s too hard. Even if you want to bind me, you have to give me a chair or a bed!"


    "Sister in law, stop complaining. It''s time." Xie Ji was defeated by Lu Qingwan.


    "I can''t see what time it is now." What Lu Qingwan said was serious.


    "This joke is not funny at all."


    Lu Qingwan tries to change his posture. Xie Jixian looks at Lu Qingwan''s difficult turning over, "sister-in-law, who do you think kidnapped us?"


    Lu Qingwan turned over and said, "of course, he is haunted."


    "I don''t want to be my big brother." When Xie Jixian said this, he was obviously short of confidence.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, "if it''s really your elder brother, what will you do after you go out?"


    "I don''t know. I may get revenge or forgive him." Xie Jixian looked out of the window and estimated the time. It should be around eight or nine o''clock now.


    "When are they going to deliver the meal?" Lu Qingwan digs away from this problem.


    "It should be soon. When they get up and have breakfast, our breakfast will be here." The solution to the problem is to master the basic law.


    Sure enough, more than ten minutes later, something came. At first, it was the sound of beating the iron door, then the sound of footsteps.


    "Nah, bread!" That person''s tone is very unfriendly, said while tearing open the package of bread to understand jixianxie mouth.


    In the past, Xie Jixian would have been fighting with this man for a while, and then he would have stuffed the bread into his mouth.


    This time, however, Xie Jixian''s cooperation was extraordinary, because Lu Qingwan said that he had to keep up his energy and wait for the opportunity.


    "Oh, why didn''t you lose your temper today?" The man asked in a defiant tone.


    "That''s because I don''t want to see you in the same way and lower my level." After that, he took another bite of the bread.


    The man was obviously annoyed by Jie Jixian. He threw his bread to the ground, then stepped on it twice, and then picked it up again, "don''t you want to eat it?" The man shoved the dirty bread into jiejixian''s mouth.


    Xie Jixian grinds his back teeth, but if he doesn''t open his mouth, the man is not happy. He reaches out his other hand to break off Jixian''s mouth.


    Xie Jixian evades the man''s hand. The man reaches for his hand and wants to break it. Xie Jixian bites into the man''s registered permanent residence. The man cries out and wants to withdraw his hand, but the more he smokes, the more painful he is.


    The man hit Xie Jixian twice on the chest, just hit Xie Jixian''s rib position, one punch down, Xie Jixian felt out of breath, but still did not let go.


    The man was so angry that he reached out and took out his knife. He wanted to scratch Jixian''s neck, but he thought of the boss''s advice and stabbed Jixian on the shoulder instead. Although Xie Jixian usually looks at the lounger, he is definitely a cruel man. He doesn''t let go when he goes down with a knife. On the contrary, in a rage, he tore the meat from the person''s registered permanent residence.


    The man covered his left hand and trembled. Xie Jixian spat out the meat in his mouth with a "bah", and his mouth was bleeding. Xie Jixian laughed: "you torture me, but you can''t kill me."


    Lying there, Lu Qingwan was frightened, but he couldn''t see the situation in front of him, so he had to worry.


    Just about to ask, I suddenly thought of system A1, so I asked system A1 to tell me what happened just now.


    The man covered his wound and punched Jixian, then scolded him.


    "Jie Jixian, are you ok?" Lu Qingwan''s tone was anxious.


    "It''s OK, but it''s a blessing in disguise. Guess what he left behind?" Although Xie Shengxian''s tone was a little weak, he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "What?" Lu Qingwan didn''t understand.


    Xie Jixian took a look at the position of his wound. There was a knife inserted on it. It was an ordinary folding knife. "He dropped the knife." After that, he also laughed with pride.


    "What''s the use of a knife? We''re both tied up and can''t move, and he won''t let you die. Soon someone will come to treat you. Leaving the knife will only arouse their suspicion. " Lu Qingwan frowned.Xie Liang Xian chuckled and said sarcastically, "don''t worry, they won''t send doctors right away."


    Then, without waiting for Lu Qingwan to speak, Xie Jixian had already explained, "before I came, they broke my ribs and made me ache for a day. Then they slowly found someone to treat me. This knife is not enough to kill me. It just taught me a lesson."


    Lu Qingwan waited for a few minutes to make sure that the gang would not come down to see Xie Jixian.


    I''m afraid that those people think that the knife has not been drawn, or that Xie Jixian will die.


    But after waiting for a while, no one came down, and Lu Qingwan was relieved.


    After waiting for 10 minutes, no one came down. Lu Qingwan was relieved. Some worshippers looked in the direction of Xie Jixian. Of course, she couldn''t see it. "Why didn''t I expect you to be so smart before? I''ve learned to count others! "


    Lu Qingwan began to make efforts to stand up.


    "It''s just a coincidence. In fact, I just want to bite him and let him humiliate me like this. Is he so easily humiliated? He has to pay the price Xie Jixian said maliciously.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan had barely stood up, but her hands and feet were tied, and the only way to move was to jump.


    When he first stood up, Lu Qingwan felt dizzy. After a while, under the command of Xie Jixian, Lu Qingwan finally jumped to understand Jixian.


    Then they asked Xie Jixian to tear off Lu Qingwan''s headgear. Lu Qingwan saw Xie Jixian, who had not been seen for many days, and the surrounding environment.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Xie Jixian. In fact, Xie Jixian is not as good as he said before. His body is covered with ashes, his hands and feet are bound to death, his face is blue and purple, and his body is covered with blood, new and old.


    "What''s the matter? Pull out the knife quickly. " Xie Jixian looked at Lu Qingwan in a daze, so he began to urge. Lu Qingwan was stunned for a moment, and then said with some embarrassment: "look, the handle is dirty..."


    In the middle of the story, Lu stopped because she saw that Ji Xian wanted to eat her eyes.

 Chapter 320

    I don''t want to be an undercover (42)


    "All right, all right, you have to bear it!" After Lu Qingwan finished, he bent down and used his teeth to bite Ji Xian''s knife.


    Because Lu Qingwan was not flexible, Xie Jixian''s face turned white as soon as he met the knife. Lu Qingwan also saw it, raised his eyes and asked, "are you ok? Bear it


    Xie Jixian just wants to say that it''s OK. Lu Qingwan has cut the mess quickly. He bites the knife and then suddenly tilts back. He has been pulled out.


    Some of the blood spilled on Lu Qingwan''s body and face. Of course, Xie Jixian''s body and face are also the same, but they didn''t pay attention to the blood on their faces.


    "Xie Jixian, hold on, but don''t hang up." Lu Qingwan threw the knife at his feet, then took it to his hand and cut the rope on his wrist with his backhand.


    Xie Ji showed his white face and said, "it''s OK. Ye is strong and can''t die."


    Lu Qingwan speeds up her hand movement, because it''s the relationship of back hands, so Lu Qingwan has rowed to her hand several times, but she also knows that now is not the time to cry.


    A minute later, Lu Qingwan finally succeeded in cutting the rope on his hand.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan with a smile on her face, Xie Jixian knew that she had succeeded. Sure enough, Lu Qingwan took her hand out from behind the next second,.


    Lu Qingwan shook his hand to relieve the pain, and then went to cut the rope on his feet.


    After liberation, Lu Qingwan came to help Xie Jixian untie the rope.


    Xie Jixian didn''t immediately stand up, but sat down in a chair and slowed down. While Lu Qingwan was sitting in a chair, he pulled a piece of cloth from his body to help him deal with the wound first.


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite skilled." Xie Jixian said this purely to divert his attention.


    However, Lu Qingwan was so scared that the reason why she was so skilled was that she had learned it in the police academy.


    Now he was caught off guard by Xie Jixian, and he was confused: "I, I call this Expo 100."


    Xie Jixian did not pay attention to Lu Qingwan''s pause.


    Lu Qingwan was afraid that Xie Jixian would bring up the previous problem again, so he quickly ended his hand action, "OK."


    Xie Jixian has also passed the previous situation of weak hands and feet, "let''s go."


    Lu Qingwan picked up the bun on the ground and handed it to Ji Xian, "take it."


    "I''m a man at least. You''d better take it for self-defense." Xie Jixian did not take it.


    "You are an injured person, and this thing is pulled from you. Besides, you can protect me by holding it." Lu Qingwan is very reasonable.


    "All right then!" Xie Jixian took the knife into his hand, and then said to Lu Qingwan: "you hide behind me."


    Lu Qingwan nodded cleverly.


    They walked up the stairs cautiously. After climbing the stairs, they saw a hidden door facing up. Looking from the inside through the gap, they saw a waste warehouse, not the one that Lu Qingwan had been closed before.


    The warehouse is full of sundries, and Lu Qingwan looks around for a week. I have two men smoking in the corner, three playing cards and two with their backs to Lu Qingwan. Although I can''t see what these two people are doing, I can guess from their conversation that they are holding the wound to the person who was hurt before Xie Jixianˇ° There are seven people in all. How many can you call? " Xie Jixian looks at Lu Qingwan.


    Xie Jixian doesn''t think that Lu Qingwan is a weak woman. He also knows what happened in prison.


    "I don''t know about their influence, but now we have a knife. It''s too risky for us to have a direct relationship with them." That''s what Lu Qingwan said.


    Xie Jixian nodded silently.


    "Get them in first." Lu Qingwan lowered his voice. "It''s just a corridor here. They can''t come in all of a sudden."


    Xie Jixian nodded his head to show his approval. It''s just strange. Is Lu Qingwan really just a college graduate from an ordinary school? I don''t know


    So much for you.


    The two men returned to the corner, and then Jie Jixian yelled in his voice: "you sons of bitches, come down and treat me quickly. If I die, I''ll see how you explain!"


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" Someone came this way.


    Jie Jixian refused to admit defeat and said, "I''m afraid of you. If I die, I''ll see how your boss punishes you."The people outside scolded him. Although he was not happy, he knew that Xie Jixian could not die.


    "Let him bleed more and teach him a lesson." The person bitten by Jie Jixian said viciously.


    "It''s better to go down and have a look. Xie Jixian''s ribs were broken before and he didn''t say a word. Now, don''t really say anything." There is a person not at ease said.


    "Old dog and big thunder go down to have a look, seeing that Xie Shengxian has compromised there, we can''t fall short." A little boss level person spoke.


    The boss''s voice was not very loud, but Lu Qingwan and Xie Jixian were close to the door, so they could hear clearly.


    All of a sudden, Lu Qingwan is more determined to escape as soon as possible, because Xie Shengxian''s compromise means that he will come to the appointment, so what happened in the original plot will really happen, and Lu Qingwan is not far from the failure of the mission.


    A man who was smoking, and a man who was bandaging the bitten man stood up, that is, old dog and thunder.


    The two men came over, opened the door, and went down.


    But after going down, it was solved by Lu Qingwan and Jixian one by one.


    After waiting for 20 or 30 minutes, the boss didn''t see two people coming up. He stopped playing cards and asked, "Why are they so hard? How long have you been down? "


    One of the players who played with him estimated the time, "more than 20 minutes."


    The boss frowned and yelled, "old dog, what are you talking about?"


    But no one answered him.


    "Go down and have a look." The boss said to the person who was bitten before.


    The man scolded and stood up, "when the boss finished using Xie Jixian, I will kill him." After this man went down, he was covered by Xie Jixian as soon as he walked around the corner. He didn''t even see Xie Jixian''s face, so he was wiped his neck. Before that, he was still swaggering and swearing. He was not vulnerable to real death, even though he was still dead with his eyes open.


    Go down again, a person did not have a voice, the boss yelled: "bad."


    "Come down with me." The boss took a pistol from his waist.


    "What''s the matter?" Others haven''t figured it out yet.


    "Nothing." The boss''s face was very serious.


    Other people no longer dare to ask, but also took out their weapons, four pistols.

 Chapter 321

    I don''t want to be an undercover (43)


    Fortunately, three of them didn''t carry guns.


    Hearing the news above, Lu Qingwan whispered that it was terrible. Several people came down, and she wanted to solve them one by one!


    The two men looked at each other and stood at the corner. Lu Qingwan also found a knife from a man, but it was also folded.


    As the sound of footsteps approached, they held their breath and saw that the shadow was getting closer and closer to them, they suddenly jumped out. One of the two people walking behind was accidentally stabbed.


    But two people were not injured in the key, before sitting in front of the two people want to shoot back, but afraid to hurt the companion, thus missed the best shooting time.


    The boss yelled "trash" and then aimed at Jixian''s leg.


    "Get out of the way." Lu Qingwan yelled.


    Xie Jixian quickly jumps away with a shot. The bullet rubs his calf. Xie Jixian staggers under his feet, but he doesn''t fall.


    Lu Qingwan made a move to capture a man, and then snatched his pistol. Although she did well in shooting at the police academy, she did not shoot at a real person in the final analysis, so a shaking hand missed, and the bullet went through a man''s arm.


    Xie Jixian is not idle either. He shifts his weight to his uninjured leg, and then raises his injured leg and kicks the man in the back of his heart.


    The man jumped out uncontrollably and just hit the boss.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the two quickly turned back and ran up. After running up, Lu Qingwan still closed the door. When he wanted to lock it, you got a bullet.


    Lu Qingwan was hit through the palm of his hand. Lu Qingwan gave a light cry. The pain came from her hand to her brain. The pain made her sweat and almost roll on the ground.


    "Sister in law!" Xie Jixian comes to help Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan still had a pistol in his hand. Regardless of his injured left hand, he raised his hand and fired two shots at the door, no matter whether he hit someone or not


    .


    "Let''s go." Lu Qingwan said, biting his teeth.


    Two people out of the door of the old warehouse, basement talent up, just two days just hit a person, now they still have three people.


    Out of the old warehouse, I found that it might be in the countryside, because the road was covered with soil.


    "Let''s hide first." Xie Jixian looks at Lu Qingwan''s hand.


    But after that, looking around for four weeks, there were no trees or tall plants. There were many crops. The wheat, which was as high as the calf, couldn''t stop people at all.


    Xie Jixian gritted his teeth and said, "you should find a place to hide first. I''ll go and solve the people behind." Don''t talk about taking the gun in Lu Qingwan''s hand.


    Lu Qingwan reflexively hid the gun behind him. I didn''t want to fall short of success. I managed to escape. If Xie Jixian was in any danger when she went back, she would be in vain these days. The most important thing is that she would face failure.


    The remaining three people over there knew the seriousness of the matter, so they called someone. The helper was already on the way, and because of the trap, the helper was nearby.


    Xie Jixian can''t tell Lu Qingwan, so he can only continue to run away with Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan drops of blood. Although he knows the simple bandage, the cloth is soon soaked with blood and drops to the ground, just leaving clues for the gang.


    "That''s not the way to go." Lu Qingwan looked at the drops of blood on his hands and the wound on Xie Jixian''s leg. He had started to drop from ten steps behind him. They caught up with him again. It was easy to find them along the bloodstain.


    Xie Jixian sees Lu Qingwan staring at his hands and frowning at his legs. He also understands, but there is no way to stop the bleeding.


    Lu Qingwan looked around and saw that there were some old houses and factories, which could be regarded as temporary protection.


    They know that they can''t leave here. Once they leave this area, they will enter a more open field. Don''t say to hide at that time, even if they let you run away.


    But they didn''t leave. The group also knew that both sides were wasting money. The difference was that they had three guns, while Lu Qingwan had only one, and there were two bullets left.


    This is in the afternoon, the sun makes people dizzy, plus two people are imprisoned for four days, plus just a big action, physical strength is a bit overdrawn.


    Lu Qingwan ran to the side of the road, picked up a handful of soil and put it on his injured hand.


    "What are you doing?" Xie Jixian exclaimed, "do you know..." this will cause infection, and the risk of amputation will be in the future."I know." Before Xie Jixian finished, Lu Qingwan had already bared his teeth and said, "amputation is better than death. We have to escape, you know?"


    Looking at the firmness in Lu Qingwan''s eyes, Xie Jixian felt guilty because he felt that the chance to escape was slim and he was almost giving up.


    Now see Lu Qingwan so firm, secretly scolded himself, he was not as good as a woman?


    "We can''t wait to die." Lu Qingwan paints his fingers and stands up. Xie Jixian has squatted down to learn how to land. Qingwan paints some soil on his legs to stop the blood from flowing.


    "What about that?" Looking at the original bleeding legs because of the relationship between the paste on the soil gradually stopped, the blood dyed the soil dark red, sticky, very uncomfortable, very painful.


    "We are not tired of deceit." Lu Qingwan blinked cunningly.


    So the two men make a trap again by using the blood and blind area. Xie Jixian stands at the corner to hide, while Lu Qingwan uses it as bait to drill into a corner that looks very conspicuous but is easy to find. Then they use a wooden board to block them, leaving dark blood on the board.


    Originally Xie Jixian didn''t agree, and Lu Qingwan was hurt. But Lu Qingwan said that he could only do what Lu Qingwan said, just warning himself that he must protect Lu Qingwan.


    After waiting for about 20 to 30 minutes, they heard voices and footsteps, and the other side lowered their voice.


    Lu Qingwan gives the gun to Jixian, because she is afraid of losing her bullet.


    Holding the folding knife hand a little bit of tightening, as if to put this knife inlaid into the palm of the hand, even don''t know. Perspiration appeared on his forehead and nose, but Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to wipe it, and even his breathing slowed down unconsciously.


    All of a sudden, Lu Qingwan''s eyes brightened, and the board was kicked away. Lu Qingwan tightened the folding knife in his right hand and gave a light shout, but he didn''t start.


    "I''ll see where you''re going this time." The man had a ferocious smile on his face. The other one seems to be more calm. It''s the boss, "where''s Jie Jixian?" Said carefully around a lot, but did not see anything.

 Chapter 322

    I don''t want to be an undercover (44)


    Lu Qingwan pursed his lips and did not speak, pretending to be awe inspiring.


    "Don''t you think I can''t help it if you don''t talk?" The man with a ferocious smile pointed at Lu Qingwan''s bandaged hand with a pistol and said, "I can''t kill you with this shot, but I''ll break your fingers. It''s absolutely painful for you to survive or die."


    The boss looked coldly.


    "One..." the man didn''t wait to count to two. Lu Qingwan already said, "don''t worry."


    The man laughed and said, "I thought you had a lot of backbone."


    "Say it." The boss spoke.


    "To find his second brother."


    After listening to them, they didn''t believe, "the environment here is clear at a glance. Some of us are watching outside. Who are we cheating on?"


    "Don''t forget to understand Ji Xian''s identity. He is the son of Xie Laozi." Lu Qingwan relied on the corner and pretended to be unstable.


    Two people seem to listen to what joke, you don''t know, you think just a few of us? I''ll tell you, other people have already come. You can''t escape this time. Xie Jixian must have been arrested by this time. "


    After hearing this, Lu Qingwan''s face changed greatly, not because Xie Jixian was really caught, but because they had no way out.


    It can be said that in order to fight back the rest of these people, they missed the best chance to escape.


    "Search your body and handcuff it." The boss said.


    The man gave two sly smiles and a dirty face.


    As a result, when he just took a step, he only heard a broken voice coming from behind. He didn''t wait to react. The man who took a step had been stabbed in the back and howled.


    Old Dalian quickly turned around to shoot. Of course, Lu Qingwan couldn''t let him do what he wanted. He put a knife in his hand to his back neck.


    The boss is worthy of being the boss. He reacts very quickly, and one of them leans away. At this time, Xie Jixian has come to him, and he still wants to rob him,


    But Xie Jixian didn''t give him a chance. He pinched his wrist and rolled over. They fell to the ground at the same time, and the gun in his hand was also taken off.


    Originally, Xie Jixian and Lu Qingwan decided to shoot and kill people, but unexpectedly they came to help them. In order to avoid startling others, they chose to give up using guns.


    Lu Qingwan saw that the man who had been injured by Jie Jixian''s Throwing Knife stood up again and quickly went up to mend the knife, but he was dodged by the man.


    But fortunately, the gun is out of hand.


    It''s just good for two people to fight one by one. If they are in full swing, they believe they will win soon. It''s a pity that now they are both injured and imprisoned for many days, so they are unable to do what they want.


    Because Lu Qingwan was injured in his hand, the other side kept on attacking Lu Qingwan''s left hand. Now Lu Qingwan''s whole palm was painful and numb, and he felt uncomfortable with one arm.


    Seeing each other''s proud smile, Lu Qingwan became more and more angry, and she didn''t believe it. As a person who had experienced so many worlds, she couldn''t win a minion.


    Then Lu Qingwan began to attack without death, and the advantage of Lu Qingwan was that his moves were complicated. Taekwondo, karate, judo, Muay Thai, Military Boxing and so on took turns to fight. Coupled with Lu Qingwan''s attack without death, he could only defend but not attack. Sure enough, women are the most terrible when they are not dying.


    Looking for a chance, Lu Qingwan stepped on the wall, then flew up and kicked the man.


    The man thought that Lu Qingwan''s target was his temple, but he didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan''s jump was just a fake move. It looked very powerful, but in fact it was not aggressive. However, the man was frightened by her jump and raised his arm to block.


    Looking at the Kung Fu of that personality block, Lu Qingwan took back his leg, and then rode on the man''s head, gripping his neck, stabbing his temple with the dagger in his hand.


    The man tugged at Lu Qingwan''s calf and tried to throw him down, but how could Lu Qingwan make him do it? Although the hand that stabbed the man''s temple was pinched by him, Lu Qingwan still had another hand, the injured left hand.


    This is the critical time for you to die and me to die. Lu Qingwan clenched his teeth, raised his left hand and buttoned up the man''s eyes.


    The man was unprepared and his left eye was immediately discarded.


    Because of the pain, the man''s strength was much stronger. He suddenly threw Lu Qingwan down, took off his knife, and she fell to the ground.


    Lu Qingwan just touched the pistol, but this is not the best time to start the robbery. It''s better to touch a pistol than a knife!But no matter what, at least it was a weapon. The man rushed over regardless. Lu Qingwan rolled away from the man''s attack area with a gun.


    But Xie Jixian''s boss is slightly distracted because of this man''s cry, which just gives him a chance to understand Jixian.


    Xie Jixian strangled the man''s neck from behind, and let the man''s fist fall on him.


    Lu Qingwan plays that person around. The more he plays, the more irrational that person will be. Although he seems to have the upper hand and chase Lu Qingwan everywhere, in fact, everything is under Lu Qingwan''s control. He is waiting for his physical exhaustion. Lu Qingwan finds a chance to give him one last sentence.


    Three minutes later, Xie Jixian succeeded in strangling the man. Lu Qingwan also found a chance to jump into the man''s life and pulled out the folding knife inserted behind him. Then he stabbed him in the neck and hit him.


    After winning the game, both of them sat on the ground, gasping for breath, without any image.


    "Another life." Xie Jixian said with a smile that there was more joy in his voice for the rest of his life.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak because he didn''t want to hit him.


    "What do we do next?" Xie Jixian gradually stopped his smile, even faintly despairing. In fact, he wanted to say that he would not wait for his second brother to save him?


    "You say, don''t we have to run? Anyway, they don''t want our lives, they just want to threaten the second brother, we... "Xie Jixian whispered.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Not to mention before, but now that we have killed so many of them, will they send us to your second brother intact? " Lu Qingwan coldly looked at Xie Jixian, "what''s more, how do you know what conditions he gave? What if the conditions he gave are unfavorable to your second brother? His property is fair to say, in case it is... "


    This is the first time that Xie Jixian has seen such a cold expression on Lu Qingwan''s face in such a long time. He can''t help swallowing and no longer dare to say


    Words. Lu Qingwan also knows that her words are heavy, but she doesn''t intend to apologize, because she doesn''t want Xie Shengxian to be hurt subconsciously. She would rather be herself or Xie Jixian.


    Lu Qingwan recalled the plot he knew. Xie Shengxian would come to rescue Xie Jixian five days later.

 Chapter 323

    I don''t want to be an undercover (45)


    The information says that Xie Liangxian wants to make Xie Shengxian anxious, that is, to hang his appetite.


    Now, with the intervention of Lu Qingwan, the time and place when Xie Jixian was kidnapped are different. Will the time when Xie Shengxian first arrived be different?


    "Xiaoyi, you said that according to what they said before, plus my change, will Xie Shengxian be on his way?" Lu Qingwan asked, squinting.


    System A1 calculated it with its own very advanced program, and then told Lu Qingwan, "according to the progress of your task, there is more than 67% possibility that Xie Shengxian has gone this way."


    Lu Qingwan was slightly relieved, "that''s good. As long as we delay for a while, maybe we will be saved."


    System A1 would like to say to Lu Qingwan, "are you taking the wrong medicine? It''s just a possibility.".


    But system A1 didn''t dare, so it had to choose to shut up.


    After a short rest, the two men stood up and found a walkie talkie, two pistols, and two packets of compressed biscuits. No mobile phone was found.


    "Let''s find a place to hide and delay." After Lu Qingwan finished, he explained the reason why he was delaying the time, because in the previous conversation between these people, what they said was that the trading time was coming.


    Xie Jixian nodded in agreement.


    Then two people stay with their booty, cat waist carefully came to another abandoned factory, because there is a back door, in order to run fast, so decided to squat here.


    The people in the field have never seen Lu Qingwan and Xie Jixian. They are also worried. According to the truth, these two people should not be able to run away.


    After waiting for another 10 minutes, he began to call the little boss, but the test walkie talkie was already in the hands of Lu Qingwan and Xie Jixian. Of course, he didn''t answer them.


    After that, the enemy sent a small team of people to look for it, about seven or eight people.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan and Ji Xian really did not have the strength to destroy this group.


    "We''re still going to fight each other." Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth. Now her hands and feet were trembling, the trembling feeling that appeared after excessive exertion.


    Although the two were well prepared, they were still afraid in the face of seven or eight people.


    Lu Qingwan and he Jixian used the relationship of terrain to solve the two problems quietly, but when they wanted to do the same thing again, they were found.


    "Bang" of a gun, Lu Qingwan secretly called a bad, know oneself and reconciliation Jixian hiding place exposed.


    Now that you''ve fired, there''s no taboo.


    Xie Jixian and Lu Qingwan were back to back, each holding a pistol.


    The people on the other side obviously didn''t want Lu Qingwan and Ji Xian''s life, so they aimed at their legs, but Lu Qingwan and Ji Xian were different, aiming at each other''s vital points.


    After five minutes of scuffle, five of the eight sent out were eliminated, but Lu Qingwan and Ji Xian were also injured.


    Xie Jixian was shot in the right arm and Lu Qingwan was hit in the calf. He couldn''t stand up. The two men are at the end of the storm.


    Lu Qingwan is really unwilling. He has already escaped from the basement. Why can''t he escape their pursuit? If you''re taken back, it''s not in vain? I''m not reconciled to the fact that I fell short of success and got hurt in vain!


    Obviously, the other side saw that the two men could no longer move, so they boldly stepped forward, took the weapons in their hands, and then twisted their hands behind their backs.


    Lu Qingwan grinned at the other party''s rude actions. Looking at the sky outside, he didn''t know whether he could see the sun the next day.


    "I didn''t expect to underestimate you." The cow rushed over.


    When Lu Qingwan saw him, he had a psychological shadow, so he didn''t want to look at him. He just held Lu Qingwan''s chin,


    Forced Lu Qingwan to look at himself, "no matter how you run, don''t you fall into my hands in the end?"


    After saying that, he also laughed triumphantly: "I can''t run away, but I''m still suffering from a body injury. Why?"


    Although Lu Qingwan was injured, he didn''t have any on his mouth. He replied impolitely: "this man should have a dream. Otherwise, what''s the difference between him and a watchdog? If you don''t bite others, your master will always think that your role is to cry, not to bite. But you can''t bite your own master. Are you angryLu Qingwan looks at Niu Chong provocatively. Niu Chong''s hand is hard. Lu Qingwan almost feels that his chin is going to be pinched off by him. "You''re really smart. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    "Of course I''m afraid, but I know you won''t, because dogs can''t bite without the master''s orders." Lu Qingwan looks at Niu Chong provocatively.


    Everyone else took a cold breath and pretended not to hear him. You know, Niu Chong is the red man around Xie Liangxian. He is not respectful. Now someone calls him a dog, but he can''t find any powerful words to fight back.


    Niu Chong shakes his hand and pushes Lu Qingwan to the ground. However, he pinches Lu Qingwan''s injured hand. Lu Qingwan is in a cold sweat. He feels that his hand may be disabled even if it is better.


    "Don''t touch her. Come at me if you can." Xie Jixian roared at the cow.


    Niu Chong gave him a cold look. Instead of letting go, he said sarcastically, "do you still think you are the third young master? Now that you are a prisoner, how dare you command Laozi with arrogance? "


    "Is..." a lot of people began to agree.


    "It''s just a dog, not a man." Xie Ji is very powerful and can compete with Lu Qingwan.


    Niu Chong was really angry. He released his hand holding Lu Qingwan''s palm, got up and went to understand Ji Xian, "OK, don''t you think you are a person? Well, I''ll let you beg for mercy under the hands of the dog today, and let you even be inferior to the dog. "


    After that, Niu Chong raised his foot and kicked Jixian''s injured leg. Jiejixian snorted, and his veins burst with pain. As a result, he didn''t shout out.


    This foot didn''t let the cow purge Qi. Instead, it became more angry. He raised his foot again and stepped on the wound of understanding Jixian. He even used his toes abnormally


    It''s rolling.


    Xie Jixian is holding his breath, his fingers on the ground to pick out a bloodstain, fingernails were picked up, but he did not pay attention, because the leg pain is more serious.


    "Niu Chong, you wait for me. I can''t die. I will let you pay back thousands of times later." Xie Jixian stares at Niu Chong fiercely. It seems that he wants to make a hole in Niu Chong.

 Chapter 324

    I don''t want to be an undercover (46)


    Niu Chong was startled by his wolf like eyes, but he was emboldened when he thought of Xie Liangxian''s plan, because Xie Liangxian didn''t intend to let him live. Not only he couldn''t live, but also Xie Shengxian had to die in the place of trading. Tomorrow is the time of trading, and the traps have been arranged.


    Lu Qingwan called "Jie Jixian" anxiously.


    Niu Chong sneered, "do you think you still have life to go out?"


    Speaking of this, Niu Chong relaxed his strength and looked at Xie Jixian sarcastically, "the third young master should know the truth of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Now that you have seen me, you naturally know the messenger behind the scenes. Do you think the young master will let you leave alive? It''s just for tomorrow''s deal that you''re dying now. "


    "Big brother..." Xie Jixian clenched his fist. In fact, in today''s field, Xie Jixian still had a fluke mentality. He thought that although Xie Liangxian was cruel, he would never kill himself, because they were brothers who broke bones and tendons.


    But did not expect in front of the power, family becomes worthless, Xie Liangxian really want to kill.


    Now the last point in his heart was stabbed by him in public. Xie Jixian only felt that his heart was cold, sour and painful, which was more painful than the wound he had just stepped on. His brother, for the sake of power and status, did not hesitate to uproot.


    Niu Chong looks at Xie Jixian''s decadent appearance. He is in a good mood. Then he orders his subordinates to tie the two men up. This time, he should tie them up a little more firmly.


    Just hand just took rope to come over, haven''t waited to start, outside spread a gunshot.


    "What''s the matter?" Niu Chong asked the people around him.


    The person asked quickly went out to have a look, but as soon as he opened the door, the man fell on his back, blood gushed out of his chest, and he twitched on the ground and stopped breathing.


    At this time no one to pay attention to his life and death, all people took out their pistols to fight.


    Lu Qingwan and Ji Xian are also out of Niu Chong''s control. Lu Qingwan doesn''t know who''s in charge of them, but it can be guessed that Lu Qingwan is in charge of them


    Guess is Xie Shengxian.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to open his eyes or stand up easily. After all, bullets didn''t have long eyes.


    Xie Jixian was not stupid. He thought the same as Lu Qingwan, so he didn''t stand up.


    I don''t know how long after that, the gunfight between the two sides stopped. Then Lu Qingwan felt that he was gently lifted up and held in his arms.


    "Sheng Xian..." Lu Qingwan opened his eyes after reciting three times. What he saw was Xie Sheng Xian.


    Xie Shengxian was only 3 or 4 days old, haggard a lot, the chin grew out of the blue Hu slag.


    When he saw that Xie Shengxian really appeared in front of his eyes, Lu Qingwan was both happy and aggrieved. For a moment, he was full of mixed feelings and burst into tears unconsciously.


    This cry can frighten Xie Shengxian, "is the wound painful? Bear with it, and we''ll go to the hospital right away. "


    Lu Qing nodded her head later. She was numb with pain. She was crying just because she was wronged, just like a sick child. In fact, she didn''t feel bad at all. She just wanted to be comforted and accompanied by an adult.


    Xie Shengxian holds Lu Qing in the back seat of a car in the evening, "go to the hospital, drive quickly."ˇ° Sheng Xian... "Lu Qingwan called.


    "I am. I am." Xie Shengxian painfully dials Lu Qingwan''s hair. His hand trembles violently. He moves carefully for fear of hurting Lu Qingwan. "Don''t worry, it''s OK. We''ll go to the hospital right away. It''s ok..."


    Xie Shengxian said "nothing" several times in a row, which is not only comforting Lu Qingwan, but also comforting himself.


    Lu Qingwan felt the tremor on his hand and showed a smile that made him feel at ease. "Sheng Xian, don''t worry, I don''t hurt."


    "All, how can they not hurt like this?" Xie Shengxian can''t help crying in his voice. There is a big man, who is domineering in prison and dominating in the market. The underworld also wants to give a third face. He cried because of a woman. The reason is that the woman was hurt and he was afraid of her pain.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan''s tense nerves relaxed. He felt that his upper eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. He really wanted to sleep.


    "Sheng Xian..." Lu Qingwan whispered.


    Xie Shengxian holds her carefully and comforts her gently, "don''t be afraid at night, just wait until the hospital."


    "Host, although it''s a bit immoral for me to interrupt at this time, I have to remind you that Xie Shengxian is in danger of blackening, and I have to revenge Xie Liangxian every minute." System A1 jumps out at this time and says carefully.In such a word, Lu Qingwan, who was still a little sleepy, had a lot of spirit. If Xie Shengxian just got up because of this reconciliation, would he not fall short of success?


    "Sheng Xian, can you..." Lu Qingwan wants to say something, but you think it''s useless to say anything. Although Xie Sheng Xian has not been hurt, it''s different from the information, but his brother and girlfriend almost can''t go back. How can he not retaliate as a man?


    "Promise me a request." Lu Qingwan wanted to say no revenge, but his words changed again.


    "You say, you say, I promise you." Lu Qingwan didn''t wait to say what it was, but Xie Shengxian made a promise.


    "Can you... Give me this revenge, I want to avenge myself." Lu Qingwan looks straight at Xie Shengxian.


    Xie Shengxian frowned. He had already thought of a plan. No matter what, he must take revenge. But now Lu Qingwan says he wants to do it himself


    "Good." Xie Sheng said favorably, "you get better soon. Everything you do depends on you."


    Xie Shengxian had already thought about it for a moment. If Lu Qingwan wanted to revenge himself, he would stand behind her.


    Lu Qingwan slowly breathed a sigh of relief, "Xiaoyi, he really loves me."


    System A1 doesn''t understand why Lu Qingwan suddenly said this.


    "I love him, too." Lu Qingwan slowly closed his eyes, this sentence is said to himself, not to system A1, because system A1 has no human feelings and does not know what is love.


    Lu Qingwan still remembers what he said in the real environment that he wanted to have a vigorous love. He didn''t expect that his wish would really come true in this world. However, after all, this world is not the real world, or the world that doesn''t belong to her. She is a little melancholy, but she also feels lucky because she meets Sheng Xian in this world.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t know what happened in the world before her. She doesn''t even know whether she has ever liked others. But what she knows at this moment is that she likes Xie Shengxian.

 Chapter 325

    I don''t want to be an undercover (47)


    If you know that Lu Qingwan thinks so, you have to beat her. In the previous program time, which time did Lu Qingwan not fall in love?


    Well, in the world before, Lu Qingwan had never been so seriously injured.


    Lu Qing night was so upset that he fell into a coma. Before he was unconscious, he still did not make complaints about A1. It was too low for others. The system of other people''s family could open their fingers. Even if there was no golden finger, the head could shield the pain, and the result would not even be able to shield the pain.


    System A1 heard Lu Qing''s Tucao, and make complaints about it: "first I am a serious system, not cheating. The second is that I can also block your pain nerves, but you didn''t say it


    People''s pain is produced in the brain, and the system A1 is bound to her nerves. Naturally, it is possible. Otherwise, there would be no way to improve Lu Qingwan''s memory.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan had a saying that his mother didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, Lu Qingwan fell into a coma. He hesitated for a moment and blocked Lu Qingwan''s pain feeling very arrogantly. This is the reward for completing so many World Awards!


    When Lu Qingwan woke up, it was already three days later. Xie Shengxian was lying beside her bed and sleeping, and his hand was still empty.


    From Lu Qingwan''s point of view, you can see the dark circles under his eyes, the scurf on his chin, and the wrinkled clothes. Lu Qingwan smiles silently.


    Lu Qingwan''s fingers move and he wants to pull out his hand carefully. Unexpectedly, Xie Shengxian wakes up as soon as he moves. Seeing Lu Qingwan looking at him with a smile, Xie Shengxian''s face is very happy.


    "What''s wrong? I''ll call the doctor At this time, Xie Shengxian really wants to hold her. Only when he holds her in his arms can he deeply feel that this person is still around him. However, he is afraid of meeting Lu Qingwan''s wound. He is still at a loss. He has to call the doctor first.


    As a result, when I got to the door, I remembered that there was a bedside bell. I didn''t need to shout at all, so I went back to ring the bell.


    This time, Lu Qingwan said as before, "don''t worry, I won''t fall into a coma when I wake up."


    Xie Shengxian''s heart was pounding because her words settled down, "this is what you said."


    Lu Qingwan nodded solemnly.


    "This time you''re scaring me, so you have to make it up to me." Xie Shengxian said very seriously.


    "What compensation? What do you want? What else do you need? I''ll make it up to you. " Lu Qingwan said with a smile.


    Xie Shengxian nodded very seriously, "of course, I need to, and I don''t have anything I need to add."


    Lu Qingwan''s eyes turned and he seemed to think of something, but he didn''t say it.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. It was the doctor who came. Xie Shengxian left a sentence "I''ll tell you later" and then went to open the door.


    The doctor gave Lu Qingwan a check-up, and then told him the good news but not the bad, and he was sent off by Xie Shengxian.


    Lu Qingwan looks at her gauze wrapped left hand. Now the pain has been blocked by system A1, but she feels that her left hand has no strength.


    "In the evening, you see the doctor and say you''re OK. We can leave the hospital in two days. I''ll go home and have a rest myself..." Xie Shengxian talks with Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan knew that Xie Shengxian was afraid of thinking about things.


    "By the way, what about Jixian? What about him? "


    "He''s all right. He woke up yesterday. After waking up, he kept clamoring to deal with it by himself. Then I asked the doctor to give her a tranquilizer." Xie Shengxian tells the truth.


    Lu Qingwan: "it''s really simple and rude.


    "Well, you haven''t been involved in this matter, have you?" Lu Qingwan asked cautiously, for fear that Xie Shengxian had already stepped in.


    "I promised you." Xie Shengxian said that, that is to say, he did not intervene.


    "That''s good." Lu Qing was relieved in the evening.


    "Xiaoyi, how many tasks have been completed now?" After Lu Qingwan asked Xie Shengxian, he asked system A1.


    "Seventy two percent." There was some surprise in the tone of system A1. It didn''t expect that this critical turning point was cracked by Lu Qingwan''s two sentences. It was really "asking what the world''s feelings are, that is, one thing comes down to one thing.".


    Lu Qingwan''s idea is very simple, that is, since the task set is that Xie Shengxian can''t be blackened, which means that he can''t take revenge and do bad things, it''s not bad to transfer the revenge to himself or Xie Jixian.After all, the two are direct victims, and Xie Jixian himself has been chosen by the old man as the "temporary agent of the underworld". It is reasonable to gather the forces of the underworld to avenge him. In addition, now that there is such a scene, it will be sooner or later that Xie Liangxian''s identity as the agent of the underworld will be removed.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to ask something, but he was interrupted by Xie Shengxian. "Well, you just woke up. Don''t think so much. More rest is your first task."


    Lu Qingwan can''t tell him, but he can only choose compromise, and because you wake up, you are really weak, and you are really sleepy when Xie Shengxian says, "then you have to promise me that I will take revenge on myself, and you can''t interfere."


    Xie Shengxian doesn''t understand why Lu Qingwan doesn''t let himself in, but he attributes it to Lu Qingwan''s character.


    A week later, Xie Shengxian and Ji Xian were discharged from the hospital. Nanjie and Nandi had an arm and a leg injury. They were speechless.


    After leaving hospital, Lu Qingwan encouraged Xie Jixian to start a series of revenge and revenge plans.


    At present, it is known that Xie Liangxian is behind the scenes in this kidnapping, but everyone has no evidence. Although Niu Chong was captured alive, Niu Chong just won''t speak.


    So if you want to find evidence to prove that Xie Liangxian is behind the scenes, you need to make two preparations, one is Niu Chong, the other is to collect his criminal evidence.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan didn''t forget to ask Xie Shengxian to bring Wei tanhui out of prison.


    Originally, Lu Qingwan didn''t want Wei tanhui to come out, but system A1 said that it couldn''t change the fate of other people, especially those who are lucky.


    So when it''s time for Wei tanhui to get out of prison, Lu Qingwan asks Xie Shengxian to save him. For this reason, Xie Shengxian is not happy for a long time.


    But in the end, Lu Qing agreed to save people after Xiaozhi''s emotion and reason, and he agreed to understand Sheng Xian''s several overlord terms.


    Wei Tan Hui is still the same, but after knowing that Lu Qingwan and Xie Shengxian are together, he is a little disappointed and can''t say what he feels. Wei Tan Huicheng knows Sheng Xian''s men, and his task is to find evidence.


    What Lu Qingwan thought was that with the help of Wei tanhui''s hand, he would not say that Xie Shengxian had done something bad!

 Chapter 326

    I don''t want to be an undercover (48)


    Xie Liangxian knew from his subordinates that after Lu Qingwan and Ji Xian escaped, he had been holding a breath in his heart, and the means became more and more resolute, which directly formed the confrontation between Lu Qingwan and Ji Xian as well as Xie Shengxian.


    Even the old man didn''t listen. He had been in charge of the underworld for so many years and had his own confidant.


    Although not to compete with the old man, this time the old man did not intend to help. Lu Qingwan guessed that he wanted to polish himself with the help of Xie Liangxian to be like Xie Jixian, the successor of the underworld.


    In fact, compared with Liang Xian who took over the underworld, the old man paid more attention to Xie Jixian, because Xie Jixian and Xie Shengxian had a good relationship, which meant that the two brothers could get along well with each other in the future and make greater progress in their career.


    Xie Shengxian originally wanted to help, but as soon as Lu Qingwan saw him intervene, he would get angry immediately. Even in order to prevent Xie Shengxian from helping, Lu Qingwan did not hesitate to tie Xie Shengxian to himself on the excuse of being unable to move.


    Although Xie Shengxian is a little strange, Lu Qingwan doesn''t let himself in. If Lu Qingwan can''t solve the problem, it''s the same for him to help. Besides, Xie Jixian is also dealing with the problem. He trusts his younger brother.


    What these people didn''t expect was that they didn''t collect much evidence. Instead, they found something fishy about Lu Qingwan.


    Originally, the people under his command wanted to investigate the evidence of Jie Liangxian''s crime, and Xie Jixian wanted to make Xie Liangxian disgraced, so he wanted to collect the evidence of Xie Liangxian who was behind the kidnapping. Because although the people in the underworld seem to be fierce, fearless and have no rules, they also have unwritten rules, that is, they should pay attention to loyalty and not hurt their own people.


    "Can''t hurt one''s own people" is a simple seven words, but these seven words contain integrity, loyalty, loyalty


    If you violate this rule, people around Xie Liangxian will spit at him openly and secretly, and even turn against him. How can a man who even has his own brother do good to his subordinates?


    It''s just that when investigating this kidnapping case, the people under his hands found that there was a plain clothes policeman following him that day. What''s more terrible is that the plain clothes policeman had contacted his superior before, and his superior was Jiao Kang. Jiao Kang had received a private phone call before, and the phone number was Lu Qingwan''s


    .


    There are police undercover agents on this side of the underworld. Naturally, there are also police undercover agents on this side.


    Xie Jixian is a little confused after finding out the result. Emotionally, he should believe Lu Qingwan, because they had been in trouble together.


    But intellectually, Lu Qingwan was too strange. First, why did she show up at that restaurant? At that time, even Xie Shengxian didn''t find him, because Xie Jixian got rid of his bodyguard and couldn''t find him all at once.


    If you want to find him all at once, there is only one, that is, you have been following him, just like the policeman.


    Moreover, although Lu Qingwan had several different skills, Xie Jixian clearly remembered that Lu Qingwan was very skilled in Military Boxing.


    Military Boxing is a must in the police academy, and it is not unknown in the underworld. However, this kind of boxing is more inclined to basic skills. The more skillful you are, the more useful it is. Most of the underworld people will learn Muay Thai, because it is highly aggressive, so they don''t have to "practice makes perfect".


    As for ordinary people, there is no way to get there, not to mention Lu Qingwan, an ordinary university student.


    After careful thinking, Xie Jixian didn''t say anything, and even his subordinates gave him a reprimand. Xie Jixian doesn''t worry that Lu Qingwan is an undercover sent by the police. Everyone knows that Lu Qingwan is already an undercover. What he worries about is that Lu Qingwan prefers the police to them.


    Now Lu Qingwan is his life and death friend and his second sister-in-law. He doesn''t want to land on Qingwan with a gun one day.


    Finally, Xie Jixian tells Sheng Xian about it.


    Xie Shengxian was silent for a long time after knowing, "don''t tell other people about this."


    "I know." Xie Jixian looked at his injured leg and said softly.


    After this incident, Xie Jixian has indeed grown up a lot. He will never be the same as before and learn to use his brain.


    "Second brother, if it''s true, what are you going to do?" Xie Jixian looks at Xie Shengxian.


    There was no expression on Xie Shengxian''s face. When he heard Xie Jixian say so, he slowly looked at you. His eyes were firm and deep. He had a resolution that Xie Jixian had never seen before, "if it''s true, then she can only stay by my side. I can tolerate her betrayal and will never let her leave me. "Xie Jixian''s heart is shocked. He is shocked by the violence that suddenly appears in Xie Sheng''s prominent. He can''t recover for a long time.


    "It''s time to change the dressing." Xie Shengxian raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Then he stood up and went over Xie Jixian to Lu Qingwan''s room.


    Lu Qingwan is lying on the balcony reclining chair reading, the sun lazy scattered hit her body, let Lu Qingwan the whole person look hazy.


    "Late..." Xie Sheng Xian involuntarily shouts.


    Lu Qingwan raised his head from the book and looked at Xie Shengxian


    Xie Sheng''s throat moved. After all, he didn''t say anything. He just nodded.


    Lu Qingwan sat up straight and put down his book. "What did Jixian tell you? Has something happened? "


    Xie Shengxian looks up at her. His eyes are complicated that Lu Qingwan can''t understand. Lu Qingwan is puzzled by him. He looks at himself and says, "what are you looking at?"


    Xie Shengxian sits on the seat next to Lu Qingwan and reaches out his hand to touch Lu Qingwan''s cheek. His eyes are full of tender attachment. His hand is also gentle and delicate, as if he is stroking some precious porcelain.


    "Wanwan, I don''t want to hide it from you, so you can''t hide it from me." Xie Shengxian took his hand and began to remove gauze for Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan thought for a moment. Did he know something?


    Xie Shengxian lowered his head and carefully removed the gauze for Lu Qingwan. He said: "wanwan just came to tell me that you are the undercover of the police. Is that true?"


    Lu Qingwan actually wanted to say no, because there was another undercover who foolishly admitted that he was an undercover. But when he said that, he thought of what Xie Shengxian had just said. He looked down at the man who was changing gauze for himself, an old man, and a black second generation. At this time, he changed gauze carefully, His hand once crippled people, but now he is willing to take gauze for himself, a little clumsy and carefully bandaged, for fear that Lu Qingwan will be hurt by carelessness.

 Chapter 327

    I don''t want to be an undercover (49)


    "What do you think?" Lu Qingwan did not answer directly, but asked Xie Shengxian.


    "I don''t believe what others say." Xie Shengxian looked at Lu Qingwan''s wound, which has gradually improved, and said slowly, "no matter you are lying to me or telling the truth, as long as you tell me, I will believe it."


    "What if I lied to you?" Lu Qingwan moved his finger.


    Solution Sheng show side to her medicine side gently blowing, this appearance unexpectedly a little "lovely"? It''s a bit like a large dog. It''s carefully guarding its owner for fear that the owner will abandon him because he''s in a bad mood.


    "I don''t care if you cheat me or not. As long as you stay by my side, I''d rather be cheated by you. It''s better to cheat me all my life." After Xie Shengxian finished, he raised his head and looked at Lu Qingwan with a smile, a look of asking for praise.


    Lu Qingwan''s wrist moved, and he just grasped Xie Shengxian. Because there was a wound in his hand, Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to hold it tightly, and Xie Shengxian didn''t dare to move, for fear of meeting Lu Qingwan''s wound. He just wanted to ask Lu Qingwan to release his hand, but Lu Qingwan already said, "Sheng Xian, I don''t want to cheat you. I''m really an undercover sent by the police."


    Lu Qingwan feels that Xie Shengxian''s hand is suddenly frozen, and the strength on his hand suddenly tightens. Then he thinks of Lu Qingwan''s wound, and Lu Qingwan quickly relaxes, restoring the state of the previous two empty grip.


    "Why don''t you lie to me?" Xie Shengxian takes Lu Qingwan''s hand off his own. Just a word, can not hear anger, like blame, like helpless.


    See is feel Xie Shengxian hand a loose, Lu Qingwan heart suddenly a panic, hand force want to hold Xie Shengxian, she is afraid of this let go, Xie Shengxian will leave, she can''t.


    Xie Shengxian seems to know her nervousness and smiles at her in a doting way. "I''ll give you medicine. If you don''t want to give up on me, I''ll give you a lifetime when you''re ready, OK?"


    Lu Qingwan blushed and was happy, but he turned a white eye at Xie Shengxian and said, "when did you learn to say sweet words?" But the bottom of my heart is warm, like in the winter sun, let people warm and enjoy.


    Xie Shengxian continued to apply the medicine carefully to Lu Qingwan, "where do I say sweet words? These are my sincere words. I want to hold hands with you for a lifetime. No, not only for a lifetime, but also for the next life, the next life..."


    "You are such a bully that I have a reservation for my next life." Lu Qingwan complained, but he was very happy.


    "I''m such a bully. If you provoke me first, you have to be responsible to the end." Xie Shengxian''s overbearing announcement.


    "Naive..." Lu Qingwan said with a smile.


    This smile just came into Xie Sheng''s eye-catching room. He only felt that Lu Qingwan''s smile was a little like a feather gently crossing his heart, and the feather was still stained with honey.


    Xie Shengxian leans forward and kisses Lu Qingwan on the lips.


    Lu Qingwan''s body was shocked. At this moment, he felt familiar.


    Xie Shengxian is aware of Lu Qingwan''s rigidity and distraction. He licks Lu Qingwan''s lips a little bit to let Lu Qingwan relax, and then accepts the kiss from Xie Shengxian.


    A crisis of trust ended with a kiss, which could not even be regarded as a "crisis".


    Later, as a "policeman", Lu Qingwan told Xie Shengxian why she couldn''t intervene. Lu Qingwan said that she didn''t want to be an enemy with Xie Shengxian. Today, she just can''t do it on the surface. Although the reasons given are far fetched and untenable, Xie Shengxian is obedient and loves to listen.


    Time goes by, and after Xie Shengxian "exposes" Lu Qingwan''s undercover identity, Wei tanhui also comes to see her. Who will tell Lu Qingwan that her identity is about to be revealed, but as for Wei tanhui''s own identity, Wei tanhui doesn''t say it. Obviously, he''s not at ease with Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan just said thank you to him, and then he didn''t say anything else. Lu Qingwan also didn''t trust her very much. Although he was a lucky man in the world, what he wanted to hurt was Xie Shengxian.


    Originally, I thought that this matter had passed like this, but I didn''t expect that it was brought up again later because of the information leakage.


    It has been more than a month since Lu Qingwan admitted that he was an undercover agent. Lu Qingwan''s injury is almost better,


    Unfortunately, there was a scar on the palm of his left hand. At this time, new meat had grown. It was pink and tender, and it was a bit abrupt. Xie Jixian had already stood up, of course, relying on crutches, After all, it takes a hundred days.


    The evidence of Xie Liangxian''s murder of his brother has been found and circulated in the underworld. There is civil strife in Xie Liangxian''s side, and Xie Jixian plans to take advantage of the principle of killing you while you are ill to get his partner into his own hands.But all of a sudden, the news blinded everyone.


    The partners even dare not reconcile Jixian and jieshengxian to talk about cooperation. They are afraid they don''t know when they will be sold.


    In order to make his subordinates feel at ease, and to return Lu Qingwan''s innocence, Xie Shengxian and Ji Xian began to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    Lu Qingwan once asked Xie Shengxian to doubt her, but Xie Shengxian told Lu Qingwan, "if what I said before is not you, it is not you. I believe you."


    Lu Qingwan is glad to find such a trusted boyfriend.


    Lu Qingwan has already guessed who it is. It should be Wei tanhui. Seeing that Xie Shengxian is so busy, Lu Qingwan bites his teeth several times without saying anything.


    A week later, both Xie Shengxian and Xie Jixian had a detailed investigation, but they still got nothing. Wei Tan Hui was a bit suspicious, but there was no evidence.


    Lu Qingwan feels that he has gained at least three pounds since he was injured, but the more slack he is, the more so. Lu Qingwan is so slack that he almost forgets what he''s doing here.


    Although system A1 despises her very much, seeing the progress bar rising bit by bit, it doesn''t talk about Lu Qingwan''s not doing his job.


    "You can really enjoy yourself!" When Lu Qingwan was basking in the sun in the yard, a figure appeared behind her.


    Lu Qingwan turns around slowly. It''s Wei tanhui.


    "How did you get in?" At this time, Xie Shengxian has already gone to work in the company. There are bodyguards around his home. How did Wei tanhui get in?


    Wei Tan Hui shrugged and said playfully, "strangers may not come in, but acquaintances are different."


    Lu Qingwan gave a cold "Oh".


    Wei Tan Hui did not continue to struggle with this topic. Instead, he looked around and went to Lu Qingwan.

 Chapter 328

    I don''t want to be an undercover (50)


    Wei Tan Hui''s eyes are like a scanner, staring at Lu Qingwan tightly. Lu Qingwan unconsciously doesn''t open his eyes. "What are you looking at?"


    "You''re undercover, aren''t you?" Although Wei Tan Hui is asking, his tone is very positive, and his eyes are fixed on Lu Qingwan, which makes Lu Qingwan feel like he has nowhere to hide.


    Since Wei Tan Hui is so sure, Lu Qingwan doesn''t intend to hide it. Instead, he looks directly into Wei Tan Hui''s eyes and nods.


    Wei Tan Hui chuckled, "it''s true."


    "How do you know?" Lu Qingwan clearly knew that it would never be Xie Shengxian or Xie Jixian.


    "Now the people under Xie Shengxian''s hand are all over the place, that is, the information you disclosed to the police, and then let Xie Shengxian hand you over." Wei tanhui carefully observed the expression of landing Qingwan.


    After hearing this, Lu Qingwan''s eyes dilated slightly. She didn''t know about it. He stayed here to recover. Although he knew about the leak of Xie Shengxian''s company and Xie Jixian''s company, he didn''t know that she was the suspect of the company, She can even imagine that Xie Shengxian is at a loss in order to protect her.


    But Xie Shengxian has never shown it. He never shows his anxiety in front of him. Lu Qingwan sees that Xie Shengxian is omnipotent, and it seems that there is nothing to let him care about.


    It''s not that Xie Shengxian doesn''t have anything to worry about, it''s just that she doesn''t want to worry about it.


    Lu Qingwan thought of a cartoon he had seen before. A man was pulling a woman on the edge of a cliff. The woman was tottering and bitten by a poisonous snake. The woman knew she was dying, so she wanted the man to let go.


    But the man was biting his teeth to pull her up, but at this time the man was pressing the biggest stone.


    This is a cartoon about the pressure between husband and wife. It says that men can''t see the hardship of women and women can''t see the pressure of men.


    But here in Lu Qingwan, what I see in Lu Qingwan is always the smile given by Xie Shengxian on the edge of the cliff.


    Lu Qingwan sighed softly, "are you here to tell me this?"


    "Of course not." Wei Tan Hui put in a correct posture, "I''m here to talk about cooperation with you."


    Lu Qingwan frowned slightly. What is the cooperation between her and Wei tanhui?


    "I''m undercover, too." Wei Tan Hui specially lowered his voice.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t show much surprise. On the contrary, Wei tanhui was surprised. "You already know? Or did Xie Shengxian tell you? "


    Lu Qingwan just remembered that she had just forgotten to control her facial expression. She should be surprised because, according to the truth, she didn''t know the identity of Wei tanhui''s undercover agent.


    "I''ve guessed it since you came to me." Lu Qingwan tried to make his expression look a little more insipid and unpredictable.


    "You are really smart. No wonder you are chosen." Wei Tan Hui sighed gently.


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Lu Qingwan spoke frankly.


    "I want you to help me steal the secret accounts of jieshengxian and jiejixian." After Wei Tan Hui finished, he added, "I know it''s not easy to steal things under their eyes, but so far you are the only one they trust. You have the best chance." Lu Qing nodded his head later, and Wei Tan Hui was pleased. He thought Lu Qingwan agreed so easily.


    If Lu Qingwan agrees so easily, it means that he is deeply in love and does not have the position of Xie Shengxian. Then does he have a chance?


    However, before Wei Tan Hui''s smile was over, Lu Qingwan immediately said, "I really have the best chance, but I won''t help you."


    After hearing Lu Qingwan''s words, Wei Tan Hui didn''t even respond, "why? Do you forget who you are


    Originally, Wei Tan Hui thought Lu Qing''s party was very painful and struggling and told him "I didn''t forget". However, Lu Qingwan''s performance was very flat this time. "I didn''t forget that I was an undercover sent by the police, but now I''m Xie Shengxian''s girlfriend and Xie Jixian''s sister-in-law. I won''t do anything to hurt them."


    "But if you don''t help them change their ways, you''ve already hurt them, and you call it helping the tyrant, you know?" Wei Tan Hui''s voice became loud.


    Lu Qingwan stood up slowly, "I know. But I don''t care, and I can persuade them not to do anything harmful


    At least Xie Shengxian hasn''t done anything bad so far, has he? ""But they are the sons of the black belt boss. How can they not be involved in the black belt?" Wei Tan Hui is a tough man. He will never be persuaded by Lu Qingwan''s words. Otherwise, he will not be an ace undercover agent or a lucky man.


    Lu Qingwan did not choose to fight with him, but said to him with a very flat expression and tone: "you have your choice, I have my choice, I can''t persuade you, just like you can''t persuade me."


    Wei Tan Hui opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he thought of what Lu Qingwan had just said and finally shut up.


    "Their origins are not decided by themselves. You can''t think they are bad guys just because they were born." Lu Qingwan looked into Wei tanhui''s eyes and continued, "what Xie Shengxian took over has always been the business on the white road. As for the business on the underworld, Xie Liangxian has always been dealing with it. Xie Jixian hasn''t even accepted it for a long time. Although he has become the new boss, it''s only nominal. He hasn''t had time to do bad things."


    Wei Tan Hui was a little guilty by Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to stop. "Everyone has the idea of doing something bad. It''s like saying that I''m going to kill and set fire now, but have I done it? No, as a policeman, you should know this very well. Only when things really happen can they constitute a crime. Now I can only count as having an idea, not even an attempted crime. "


    Yes, it''s a loophole left in the rules all the time.


    Wei Tan Hui was speechless by her, but her attitude was very firm, that is, she would never let these two people go. Even if she didn''t make any mistakes now, she should take precautions.


    "If you have the spare time, you should go to investigate Xie Liangxian. That is to say, there are countless homicide cases in your hands." Lu Qingwan returned to his reclining chair and said, "you go. I won''t tell him you''ve been here."


    Wei Tan Hui knew that he couldn''t persuade Lu Qingwan today, so he had to turn around and leave.


    "Why don''t you think about what I said." Lu Qingwan said to his back.


    Wei Tan Hui''s steps stopped, but did not stop.

 Chapter 329

    I don''t want to be an undercover (51)


    When Xie Shengxian comes back at night, she looks strange. Lu Qingwan only thinks that she is worried about undercover affairs.


    "Has anyone been here today?" Lu Qingwan doesn''t know why Xie Shengxian suddenly asked this.


    "No, you''ve protected this place so tightly. How can anyone get in?" Lu Qingwan said with a smile.


    Xie Shengxian also smiles, but it''s not the same as usual. This time Lu Qingwan feels strange, but he can''t tell exactly what''s strange.


    However, the next sentence of Xie Shengxian made Lu Qingwan understand what was strange, "someone saw a man enter the yard."


    Xie Sheng looks at Lu Qingwan''s reaction after he finishes this sentence. Lu Qingwan is really surprised this time. He secretly scolds Wei tanhui for avoiding all the crowds?


    Looking at the floating progress bar, system A1 said to Lu Qingwan: "sure enough, all supporting actors who are against the protagonist will not come to a good end."


    "If you have time to complain, you might as well help me to think about how I should answer." Lu Qingwan looks at Xie Shengxian on the opposite side and feels that his language ability is lost in an instant.


    She doesn''t want to deceive Sheng Xian, but the lucky one can''t be found. Now she is in a dilemma.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan doesn''t speak, Xie Sheng is even more angry. He always thinks that Lu Qingwan is facing him from the bottom of his heart, but he doesn''t expect that Lu Qingwan has something to hide from him, and it''s about the undercover who divulges information. Maybe Lu Qingwan even plays a role of participant... Or commander?


    Xie Shengxian didn''t want to let himself think about it, but he had to think about it, "did you really betray me? You lied to me before? "


    "You think I''m lying to you?" Lu Qingwan squints her eyes, and her temper also comes up. While she is angry, she also feels aggrieved and sad. Xie Shengxian doesn''t trust herself, and even doubts what she said before.


    Xie Shengxian is stabbed by the injury in Lu Qingwan''s eyes. She really wants to go and hug Lu Qingwan and tell her that he doesn''t doubt her, but he just wants to


    I want an explanation, I want to know why, I want to know why I met the mysterious man, I want to know why Lu Qingwan cheated him that no one had been here today, I also want to know whether Lu Qingwan was involved in the leak.


    What Xie Shengxian cares about now is whether Lu Qingwan betrays him or deceives him. What Lu Qingwan cares about now is that Xie Shengxian doesn''t believe her.


    Men are generally rational, women are generally emotional, which can be seen from the time of quarrel.


    This is the first time in the history of two people quarrel, two people do not give up each other, each other do not give in, and finally made a bad break up.


    Xie Shengxian didn''t see Chu Lai''s face clearly, but he vaguely saw that he was a man, tall and good, because he successfully avoided the sight of several bodyguards, and even knew the location of the camera clearly, so he easily escaped.


    But this man never thought that he would be watched by the sentry. The sentry took a picture of his back in a hurry, but did not take a picture of his face.


    These days, Xie Shengxian has been frantically looking for this man. He is eager to prove Lu Qingwan''s innocence to block everyone''s mouth and his thoughts.


    Lu Qingwan was originally protected at home. From that day on, he became a prisoner in disguise. Although the scope of activities and everything were the same as before, his feeling changed, and Lu Qingwan''s pleasant mood was gone. He even couldn''t read the book any more. He was worried every day. She wants to explain to Xie Shengxian, but she also knows that Xie Shengxian will ask him about the man. She really doesn''t think about how to give the man an identity, so that Xie Shengxian won''t doubt the head of the lucky man.


    Lu Qingwan is worried about the relationship between himself and Xie Shengxian. System A1 is always worried about the progress of the task, but the progress of the task is even a little bit backward, so anxious that it is almost exploding.


    "Host, you should think of a way quickly. If the progress of the task drops a little bit, your previous efforts will be wasted. The most important thing is that if it falls back to 0, we will be finished." System A1 will talk about it in Lu Qingwan''s ear every day.


    Lu Qingwan is also in a hurry, but now she is at a loss. What she thinks in her mind is that the previous several things are not as difficult to serve as the task goal.


    Four or five days later, Xie Shengxian went out to work as usual, while Lu Qingwan was in a daze at the window.


    At noon, Lu Qingwan felt unusual. Today, the person who delivered the meal to her room changed, and that person gave Lu Qingwan a note, which said that at 2:00 p.m., someone would set fire in the villa and let her escape.As usual, Lu Qingwan had a leisurely meal and discussed with system A1 whether to escape or not.


    In the end, one person one system made up its mind not to leave. After leaving, everything was unclear, and it was easier to fail without the mission goal.


    But plans never keep up with changes.


    Although Xie Shengxian received the news from an unknown person, Lu Qingwan couldn''t tell him what he thought and told him to burn a good villa.


    So at 2:00 p.m., Lu Qingwan saw the fire and smelled the smell. He was quite close to himself.


    Although Lu Qingwan didn''t want to run away, causing unnecessary misunderstanding with Xie Shengxian, the fire was nearby. If he didn''t leave, he would be burned to death.


    The sound of fire fighting came from outside, and the bodyguard knocked on the door.


    Lu Qingwan looked back at the room he had been sleeping in since he was speechless. What he thought was that he didn''t know if the room could be occupied in the future.


    Thinking of the arson, Lu Qingwan sighed helplessly, "it''s a tyranny."


    Lu Qingwan took some of his personal belongings and turned to go downstairs.


    Lu Qingwan stood in a relatively safe place, and even watched them fight the fire with great interest, giving advice from time to time.


    It''s just that Lu Qingwan is too early to be happy. Because Lu Qingwan thinks that this is Xie Shengxian''s territory, and there are many bodyguards around him, he relaxes his vigilance. So when a piece of cloth with a pungent smell covers Lu Qingwan''s mouth and nose, Lu Qingwan says "lying trough" secretly, and then he goes into a coma.


    By the time he wakes up, Lu Qingwan has been kidnapped again, and his mind is just like that of Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan squinted for a while, then looked around.

 Chapter 330

    I don''t want to be an undercover (52)


    It''s the same old warehouse as last time, but it''s not the empty one. There are also disused machines in the warehouse, which are rusty.


    Lu Qingwan was tied to a huge machine, and he didn''t know what it was.


    There are windows around, but they are sealed. Lu Qing''s gate is at 11 o''clock in the evening.


    Moving his hands and feet, Lu Qingwan found himself tied tightly, "Xiaoyi, who did you say tied me? Who saved me? "


    System A1 really calculated the probability carefully in his heart, "according to the probability, 48% of the kidnappers are Xie Shengxian, 40% are Xie Jixian and 12% are Wei tanhui. Before you want to set fire to save you, 60% is Wei tanhui, 32% is Xie Shengxian, 8% is Xie Jixian. "


    "Is the data you give serious?" Lu Qingwan obviously didn''t expect that system A1 would dump her face with such high technology.


    System A1 said very haughtily: "this is the ability of this system. You stupid human beings can''t envy it at all."


    Lu Qingwan was amused by his arrogant tone, "it''s really something that we human beings can''t do, but your analysis is not right at all."


    "No way." System A1 says it cleanly.


    "Because you ignore human emotions." Lu Qingwan sighed and thought of understanding Sheng Xian, "although he doubted me, he would never kidnap me."


    Although the "he" in Lu Qing''s late naming refers to who, system A1 has already guessed that it is Xie Shengxian.


    "Why don''t you calculate the possibility of my escaping from here?" Lu Qingwan is quite boring now.


    "Didn''t you just say I was wrong?" I''m not happy.


    "It''s one thing whether it''s right or not. It''s another thing whether it''s right or not." Lu Qingwan is just looking for fun.


    System A1 didn''t want to satisfy her abnormal psychology, so it didn''t let Lu Qingwan achieve her wish, "if you have the spare time to let me tell your fortune, you might as well use your brain to find a way to escape from here. Here, I remind you that the progress with goals is not rising, but is rising


    I fell back, which I didn''t have any other time. "


    Lu Qingwan hissed, "Xiaoyi, I can''t talk this day."


    "Slightly..."


    Lu Qingwan: "I don''t know when system A1 will use such a solemn network word.


    Just when Lu Qingwan wanted to say something else, there was a loud noise on the other side of the gate. All he heard was "bang Dang". The rusty gate was opened and several people came in. After approaching, Lu Qingwan finally saw their faces clearly. Lu Qingwan, who was walking in the front, also knew the more aggressive young man under Xie Shengxian''s hand, It seems to be called Wang Yong.


    Seeing that it was Wang Yong, system A1 said triumphantly, "he is a loyal subordinate of Xie Shengxian. Since he tied you up, it''s equivalent to Xie Shengxian giving orders."


    Because of her elated words, Lu Qingwan is in a trance. Even she has already developed the whole story.


    Xie Shengxian has given up on her, so she gives her to her palms for them to deal with, and that fire is the last chance Xie Shengxian gives her to escape, or to lead other undercover agents. Lu Qingwan impatiently bit his lower lip, "it won''t be like this!" This is for system A1 and for herself.


    "Don''t deceive yourself any more. Facts speak louder than words." Although it''s a pity that Xie Shengxian of system A1 has changed so fast, as Lu Qingwan said, human feelings are the most difficult to figure out, not the data.


    Lu Qingwan did not pay attention to system A1, but looked at Wang Yong, "how are you?"


    Wang Yong said: "why can''t it be me? The second young master must protect you as an undercover and say that he believes you. But we people don''t believe it. Today, you can either cooperate with us to tell other undercover agents and admit that you leaked the secret before, so maybe we can give you a whole body. If you don''t say it, hum... "


    Lu Qingwan was not frightened by his two words, After listening to his two threatening words, Lu Qingwan laughed. Lu Qingwan asked for credit and said to system A1: "do you hear me? It''s not what Sheng Xian ordered. I said Sheng Xian would not be so heartless. "


    "Yes, you are, but have you figured out how to leave? Or have you figured out what to say? " System A1 is obviously not


    To understand where Lu Qingwan was excited, Lu Qingwan did not grasp the key rhythm at all."Er..." Lu Qingwan thought of his situation. It was really difficult.


    Wang Yong looked at Lu Qingwan with a smile and a sad face, "do you think about it? Is it to be said directly or after being punished? "


    "This..." Lu Qingwan seems to be seriously considering, "is there no third option? It''s like not saying what can you let me go? "


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Wang Yongyin said.


    Lu Qingwan said, "when I didn''t ask."


    "What I say can''t be taken as if I didn''t say it." Wang Yong looked at Lu Qingwan''s injured hand. "If your hand is hurt again, it will be really hopeless."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care what he said, but said another topic: "in name, I''m your sister-in-law. When you treat me like this, Sheng obviously knows that he will let you go?"


    In the first half of the sentence, Lu Qingwan was still smiling, but in the second half of the sentence, Lu Qingwan''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Wang Yong was bluffed by her and subconsciously thought about the consequences of doing so.


    It took ten seconds to react. Now the initiative is in his own hands. How can he be scared by Xie Shengxian?


    The more guilty a person is, the more he unconsciously amplifies his voice in an attempt to persuade others to persuade him, and unconsciously repeats what he says. Wang Yong repeats his words several times, "the second young master won''t know, won''t know, and you are undercover, so undercover will be punished by the gang, And there are many women in the world, and you are only temporarily favored. In the final analysis, you are just a temporary plaything beside my second young master. "


    Lu Qingwan was angry and said to him coldly, "even if it''s only temporary, you should know my identity now."


    Wang Yong was suppressed by Lu Qingwan''s momentum for a moment. He didn''t say anything for a moment. All his subordinates called Wang Yong, and then asked him what to do now. Wang Yong came back in a trance.

 Chapter 331

    I don''t want to be an undercover (53)


    After recovering, he felt that he had just lost face, so in order to get back his face, Wang Yong said calmly and ruthlessly: "I don''t care what your identity is. Since you are an undercover, you have to be punished by us. The second young master can''t bear to do it, so we who work under him naturally have to share our worries."


    "That''s a high sounding thing. In fact, I''m afraid that your second young master will fall down. You''re not going to be lucky with him!" Lu Qingwan looked at him coldly.


    Wang Yong seems to have been exposed something on his mind. "What are you talking about? We are all thinking about the second young master. What is personal life and death?"


    Lu Qingwan saw him worried, but he laughed: "you don''t have to worry, I just casually said, you look like you were trampled on the tail."


    "You..."


    "What can I do?" Lu Qingwan raised his chin triumphantly.


    Wang Yong became angry and "slapped" Lu Qingwan''s face. Lu Qingwan''s face was missed by him, and a very obvious slap appeared on his white cheek.


    "But am I going to do it?" Lu Qingwan turned his face again and looked at him obstinately and unyielding. No one ever slapped her.


    Wang Yong raised his hand and wanted to fall down again. Lu Qingwan didn''t even hide or blink his eyes, but the slap didn''t fall down, because falling down means Wang Yong admitted what Lu Qingwan had just said.


    "You''re so smart? Did you persuade the second young master with your eloquence? " Wang Yong gritted his teeth.


    "If you want to find fault, just tell me straight away. Even your two young masters believe me, and you even bind me here in violation of the law. You think you are loyal. In fact, you are disobeying orders, which is equivalent to betrayal. Then your charges are not much different from mine."


    Wang Yong is almost said by her to vomit blood, "you" for a long time did not say a complete word, only know a strong threat to Lu Qingwan.


    "Brother Yong..." a little brother came up to him, "brother Yong, we don''t need to waste words with her here. What we have to do is to find out her classmates


    Man, and what she knows. "


    Wang Yong slowly lowered his anger, "Lu Qingwan, I advise you to say that although we have been following the second young master to do business on the white road, we still know the means of the underworld. If you don''t want to suffer from these skin and flesh, you''d better cooperate well."


    Before that, Lu Qingwan might still have the energy to say something to donglashi car, but since he knew that system A1 could cut off people''s pain nerves, he didn''t care. When they started, wouldn''t they just cut off the pain nerves? Anyway, these people haven''t made up their mind to kill her.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan didn''t speak, Wang Yong scolded: "it''s really a toast, not a penalty."


    Turning around, he said to several younger brothers who came in with him, "OK, this man will be handed over to you. Whatever you do, just ask for information."


    Wang Yong turned around and left. The younger brothers did not dare to step forward. After all, this man was the daughter-in-law of their second young master. He became a prisoner in the blink of an eye, which changed a little.


    Later, thinking that they were just for the sake of everyone, they all gave themselves a boost. Led by the man who had just made a voice to remind Wang Yong, they came over.


    "Brother Hao, where shall we start?" Someone asked. The man who was called "brother Hao", that is, the leader, was smiling, "let''s start from then on."


    That hand has just grown new and tender.


    "Host, are you really not going to fight?" System A1 looked at the man who had come up with a folding knife and couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Qingwan squinted at the man and said to system A1 in his heart, "I''m complaining. I believe Sheng Xian has started to look for my whereabouts crazily. You know, after the last kidnapping, Sheng Xian is very kind to my baby. Now that I''m missing, he has sent all his strength to look for me. If I appear in front of him, I will be black and blue, What would he think? What''s more, after torture, I still didn''t say anything. What would he think if he was innocent? "


    System A1 calculates through its own program and finds that Xie Shengxian is more likely to trust Lu Qingwan.


    If this is true, then the probability of Lu Qingwan completing the task in the future will be higher.


    "What if he doesn''t come in time? Are you going to be disabled? " System A1 looks at the man whose knife is about to fall.


    Lu Qingwan also saw it and said, "if you are disabled, you will be disabled. Just use your program to calculate. Is it important to live or to be disabled?""Of course, it''s important to live. Is that a question?" System A1 whispers.


    The knife has come down, but Lu Qingwan''s performance is very normal. He doesn''t even have a painful expression, and doesn''t frown. Does that little brother doubt whether he has stabbed a pile of dead meat.


    Brother Hao was waiting for Lu Qingwan to beg for mercy, but he would howl at the worst. Unexpectedly, Lu Qingwan was so calm.


    And the more calm Lu Qingwan is, the more annoyed Hao Ge and others are, "break her fingers and connect them."


    The "click" made everyone feel numb. Even the little brother''s hand trembled unconsciously. However, Lu Qingwan picked his eyebrows slightly, as if he were not his own body.


    "Host, you''d better show a little pain, or they''ll treat you as a monster, and they''ll make it worse. Maybe they can take you back after they break your finger. If they cut you, tut tut..." Lu Qingwan doesn''t know when his home system has become... Um, so bloody.


    However, Lu Qingwan was also obedient. According to the pain he suffered when he was injured, he gave a decent "ah".


    Hao elder brother this satisfied smile, "I advise you to say it quickly, this is just the beginning, fingers broken, and toes, 20, fingers and toes are broken, and then there are wrists and wrists, I will push forward bit by bit, of course, and your face."


    "Are you a pervert?" Lu Qing pretended to be miserable, but he didn''t have a moment to spare. "I didn''t expect that Xie Shengxian would have someone like you first."


    "It seems that you didn''t pay attention to just one finger." Ho almost said it with his teeth clenched.


    Lu Qing''s hair stood up in the evening. Sure enough, the next sound was a familiar "click".


    Other people also unconsciously hit a shiver, this voice is too terrible.

 Chapter 332

    I don''t want to be an undercover (54)


    Although Lu Qingwan didn''t feel the pain, the sound was so special that his scalp was numb.


    Lu Qingwan gave a decent "ah" once again.


    "What do you want to say?" Brother Hao comes forward, and Lian min looks at Lu Qingwan, and pokes Lu Qingwan''s broken finger.


    Lu Qingwan looks at his everted fingers, but he thinks when Xie Shengxian will be able to come, and whether he can return to his former appearance with his fingers?


    "I don''t know anything. What do you want me to say? Or do you want to make a move? So what''s your purpose? Oh, you don''t want me to do it. You''re the undercover? " Lu Qingwan is not idle.


    Brother Hao snatched the knife from the little brother''s hand. "It''s really smart. Why don''t I cut off your tongue? Well, no, no, you can''t speak if you cut your tongue. Why don''t you cut off your nose? "


    Lu Qingwan''s face changed greatly after hearing this, but brother Hao got a strange sense of satisfaction, "so you care about your appearance! Since you care so much, then I... "As he said, the knife in his hand has gradually approached Lu Qingwan''s face.


    "Brother Hao..." another little brother called out.


    Brother Hao stopped to take a look at the little brother, "brother Hao, why don''t we let our brothers have fun before disfigurement..."


    After hearing this, the other younger brothers also showed their eyes. Another younger brother rubbed his hands and said, "brother Hao, since the second young master has made a thorough distinction with the third young master, we have to pay our own money to find the young lady, Hey, hey... "The man laughed obscenely.


    Brother Hao took a look at the man, and then turned to Lu Qingwan, "it''s true. He looks so beautiful. If I destroy him, it''s a pity." Brother Hao said hypocritically, "OK, anyway, brother Yong said that if you don''t kill people, you can make a quick decision."


    After he finished, brother Hao gave Lu Qingwan a bad smile, "how about thanking me? Can let you enjoy so much in one breath... "


    After ho finished, he gave up his position.


    The other boys basically came over with drooling, and their mouths were full of foul language.


    "Host... Are you ok?" System A1 felt Lu Qingwan''s mood was unstable, just like the calm sea suddenly set off a storm and rushed to the coast in a destructive manner. He was not even satisfied and wanted to make every effort to submerge the nearby area.


    Lu Qingwan instead laughed, "although I want to use bitter meat, but these people just don''t let me, ha ha..."


    Seeing that a man''s hand had reached Lu Qingwan''s collar, Lu Qingwan''s murderous eyes were full of anger. He even raised his hand and directly grabbed the man''s neck, "what are you? But for my permission, would you have touched my hand? "


    People were frightened by Lu Qingwan''s sudden action. Wasn''t Lu Qingwan bound? How can we move?


    Feeling the danger of death, the younger brother held out his hand to break off Lu Qingwan''s hand holding his neck. However, Lu Qingwan''s hand seemed to stick to his neck, and it was still getting tighter and tighter.


    When system A1 saw Lu Qingwan''s operation, she was so scared that she was scared. As expected, the angry woman was terrible, and the angry host was the most terrible.


    Lu Qingwan pulled his arm out of the rigid rope, even scraped off the flesh of his arm, and the side under the pressure of the rope was embedded in the flesh. That little brother left a scratch on Lu Qingwan''s wrist, and other people reflected that they wanted to come forward and rescue him. But at this time, Lu Qingwan threw the man out, with a strong foot, jumped up and kicked the man in the front to the ground.


    "Lying trough!" One of the younger brothers was startled and immediately uttered rude remarks.


    He was so wounded that his fighting power was still so strong. He suddenly believed that people often said before, don''t make a woman angry.


    But it''s obviously too late.


    Lu Qingwan can''t feel her pain at all. It''s like saying that when her fists collide with each other''s fists, the other party will cry out in pain, but Lu Qingwan is unconscious.


    10 Minutes later, Wang Yong and others waiting outside the door looked at each other, "what are they doing? Don''t kill me for the noise. "


    After Wang Yong finished, he was a little uneasy. He turned to open the door. I just opened the door and bumped into him by myself, which was brother Hao.


    Wang Yong pushed brother Hao away, "what are you doing with TND?"Brother Hao shivered and pointed inside. Then he kept hiding behind Wang Yong. Wang Yong looked inside in the direction of his finger.


    Dear, all the younger brothers who went in before were lying on the ground in disorder. Lu Qingwan, who should have been tied there, was covered with blood. I was walking this way step by step, one by one.


    Although Wang Yong has seen a lot of big scenes, it''s the first time he''s seen Lu Qingwan on Valentine''s day today. He even saw Lu Qingwan with a knife in his body. He thought that the two everted fingers just made people feel goose bumps at the first glance.


    "You..." Wang Yong couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He couldn''t say a complete word.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the person in front of him coldly and didn''t take the next step.


    Wang Yong also reflects that there are still many people behind him. What can Lu Qingwan do even if he breaks free from the rope? Two fists are hard to beat four hands, aren''t they? And she was injured.


    So Wang Yong spit on himself again. He is afraid of ghosts!


    "What are you doing now, and why don''t you arrest me?" Wang Yong turns around and orders.


    There were more than a dozen people behind him. As soon as they heard about it, they rushed up and didn''t even plan to use weapons. Although this man looked like a bull, he knew that he was seriously injured, so there was no need to use weapons.


    However, facts have proved that the consequences of belittling the enemy are very serious.


    After a few efforts, the first group of people who came up were beaten to the ground by Lu Qingwan. Later, a group of people came up and took the weapon, but Lu Qingwan was not afraid of pain at all.


    Without blinking her eyes, she pulled out the knife on her body, and the blood fell down to the ground bit by bit along her clothes, forming a small piece of moisture under her feet. Lu Qingwan was like pulling out a knife from someone else''s body.


    20 Minutes later, Lu Qingwan stabbed Wang Yong in the stomach with a knife in his hand. His eyes were red and he was a little crazy. "If you dare to make your own decisions, don''t worry about it!"


    Lu Qingwan waved his hand and pulled out the knife. Lu Qingwan wanted to make it up, but he felt dizzy.

 Chapter 333

    I don''t want to be an undercover (55)


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan tried to stand still and asked the system A1, didn''t he block the pain?


    System A1 tries not to let its voice tremble, "host, you are losing too much blood."


    Lu Qingwan looked down at herself. Her clothes were dirty with sweat and blood. She couldn''t see the original color. She had been stabbed in several places. Although she didn''t hurt the key point, looking at the bleeding wound, Lu Qingwan felt that she should be in pain, but she went to tell her nothing.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t go to mend the knife any more. He crouched down and felt a mobile phone on Wang Yong. Lu Qingwan walked around Wang Yong, poked his wound and said to system A1: "I really forgot this, or you can use your huge computing system to help me calculate the distance to the hospital according to my blood flow speed, What''s the probability that I can hold on until the doctor arrives? What''s the chance that I''ll be rescued? "


    System A1 was silent for a while, and Lu Qingwan took advantage of this to call 120.


    After hanging up the phone, system A1 told Lu Qingwan: "according to the calculation of this system, your probability of survival is 49.88%, even half of it. And... "I don''t know if I should say it at this time.


    "And now my task is not finished, is it?" Although Lu Qingwan already knew what system A1 was going to say.


    System A1 gave a melancholy response, and then looked at the current progress. It was still going back. It had already reached more than 70%, but now it has dropped to 61%, and it is still going back.


    Lu Qingwan, you have already experienced so much of the world. Although it''s boring to see one person as one, after all, you can''t bear to experience so much at one time.


    Especially system A1, as a system, always feels strange. Is this human emotion?


    Don''t you go to the main road in Lu Qingwan''s evening? Fortunately, the place where you take her is not far away. You can see the main road vaguely from the flying car warehouse.


    "What do you think I''ll do in reality?" Lu Qingwan has already thought about the consequences he will face.


    In fact, system A1 has told her many times. Because of memory decline and disappearance, Lu Qingwan has long forgotten these rules. Most of the time, she asks when the task is in progress. The world she has experienced will be forgotten by Lu Qingwan, including things that are irrelevant to the task.


    Since Lu Qingwan asked again, system A1 repeated: "you may become dementia, you may become a vegetable, you may even die. It all depends on whether you are strong enough."


    Lu Qingwan stopped for a few breaths and said to system A1, "this is not a rescue small role system, you should call it a pitfall system."


    Speaking of this, Lu Qingwan was even more angry. "Look at you, you have no spirit, and you always covet my things. Now you not only take away my memory, but also take away my life if you don''t come back."


    System A1 was silent this time. Lu Qingwan scolded hard. Suddenly, one of his feet stepped on the stone carelessly. Lu Qingwan didn''t even have the strength to scream, and fell on the ground.


    Lu Qingwan felt that his wound had oozed blood again. He wanted to sit up first and then stand up again. As a result, it was dark, and then he fell into the darkness and became unconscious.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. When she came back, she felt that she had been lying on the bed. When she opened her eyes, she could see the white sky around herˇ° Where am I in grade one? Lineage? Or hell? Or am I back in my world? " Lu Qingwan''s confused mouth.


    "Still in the world." System A1 is also relieved.


    Lu Qingwan tried to move his neck, and then saw the instrument beside him, and then saw the infusion bottle. Some liquid was trickling into his body along the infusion tube.


    However, at this time, Lu Qingwan did not recover his pain and felt nothing.


    "To restore your pain?" System A1 asks Lu Qingwan for advice.


    "Don''t you, I''ve said it like this. If you feel pain again, do you want me to be present and die? It''s hard for me to survive. " Lu Qingwan stopped the system at once.


    "By the way, how long have I been in a coma?" Lu Qingwan turned his head out of the window. It should be in the morning now. The sun is not very dazzling, but it''s very bright


    It''s because Lu Qingwan just woke up, so he narrowed his eyes to adapt.


    "A week." When it comes to this system, A1 feels that it''s not because Lu Qingwan has been in a coma for a long time that he wants to cry. It''s because the progress of the task has fallen from 61% to 31%, and now he''s still stepping back. It''s like sitting on a rocket.After knowing the progress of the task, Lu Qingwan is confused. What did Xie Shengxian do during her coma?


    When it grew, it didn''t take a rocket. Now it''s retreating. It''s like taking drugs.


    "What do I do now?" Lu Qingwan said, "if it goes on like this, I will really die!"


    "How do I know?" System A1 is also a face of life without love.


    "It seems that we can only rebuild it. I hope Xie Shengxian didn''t do a lot of wrong things." Lu Qingwan sighed, and the people who had managed to straighten up were getting closer to each other in the wrong way. This kind of fucked mood really can''t be told to others.


    "Do you know what Sheng Xian did?" Lu Qingwan raises the other one, but the wrapped hand touches his beating heart. He wants to know himself and his opponent. He must first understand what Xie Shengxian has done so far to suit the remedy to the case.


    "Nothing! I have been guarding you for three days before your coma, and I will deal with Wang Yong''s affairs for the next four days. But then again, the goal of this mission really cares about you. He originally intended to torture Wang Yong to death, but I remember that you said you didn''t want to be an enemy with him. So far, there are no dead people in his hands, but he has tortured a lot of people. " This is the only place where system A1 is happy.


    After hearing this, Lu Qingwan was also slowly relieved, "in time, by the way, what about jiejixian? He didn''t do much, did he? "


    "Host, let me remind you, I am a regular system. I can''t monitor others at will. There is only one person who can pay attention to when you are unconscious, that is the task target." System A1 is serious.

 Chapter 334

    I don''t want to be an undercover (56)


    Lu Qingwan slandered himself: "if you don''t have the ability to open a golden finger, you can say it directly. What you say is so grand. I believe everything you don''t know."


    Just when Lu Qingwan and system A1 were talking about countermeasures, the sound of opening the door came.


    Lu Qingwan squinted at all the people. They were dressed in a wrinkled suit, with a beard on their chin, messy hair, dull eyes and decadent breath.


    Lu Qingwan: "did Xie Shengxian change his melancholy temperament?


    Xie Shengxian still comes to accompany Lu Qingwan as usual. He is always looking forward to waking up on the night of landing. But after seven days in a row, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. So when he and Lu Qingwan look at each other, he doesn''t react. He''s still there and doesn''t dare to move. He doesn''t even have the courage to step over, See if you''re hallucinating.


    "Aren''t you going to call a doctor for me?" Lu Qingwan tried to make his voice sound more relaxed, just like he used to talk with Xie Shengxian.


    "Late, late, right, doctor." Solution Sheng show a slap on his forehead, and then went out.


    Looking at Xie Shengxian like this, Lu Qingwan said to system A1, "is this really Xie Shengxian''s mother? It''s like being mentally retarded. It can''t be that someone lost his bag! "


    "Love makes people crazy." That''s what system A1 says.


    "I didn''t expect that since I heard" love "in your mouth, aren''t you a system? Do you know how to feel? " Lu Qingwan was chatting with system A1.


    System A1 feels that its host is lively and there is nothing wrong with it.


    After a minute or two or so, Xie Shengxian brought the doctor over. Four or five of them were experts.


    After a good inspection for Lu Qingwan, the expressions of several experts were a little strange. They wanted to say it but didn''t dare to say it.


    "Just say what you want to say." Lu Qing said with a white face and a smile that he didn''t seem to care at all, but the smile made Xie Shengxian look extremely distressed and uncomfortable.


    Several experts looked at each other, and then the expert standing in front stood up: "the most serious part of Miss Lu''s injury is her right hand. Even if she can recover later, she will never recover to the way she used to be."


    The expert was silent for a while, carefully looked at the person opposite, and then continued to say: "because before, Miss Lu lost too much blood. Although she is recovering now, her heart has been injured. In the future, Miss Lu will have palpitations, angina pectoris and other conditions similar to heart disease, It''s all because of the sequelae left before. If you don''t pay attention, it may cause cardiac arrest. If you don''t find it in time, you will die. "


    After hearing this, Lu Qingwan was stunned. Although she was ready for the result, she never thought it would be so serious. She had a heart attack the day after tomorrow.


    Lu Qingwan raised his right hand, in fact, he did not feel at all, because the system A1 blocked her pain, so now she just felt hurt, some uncomfortable, some chest tightness, shortness of breath, no pain at all, she thought that she was only injured by the hand, but did not expect... There are internal injuries.


    "Xiaoyi, do you think he lied to me?" Lu Qingwan thinks it is more reliable to ask system A1.


    System A1 was silent for a while, "host, do you want to let you recover the pain?"ˇ° Don''t, don''t Lu accepted the advice immediately, but at the same time he believed the words of several experts.


    "I went from a healthy policeman to a sick man?" Lu Qingwan lamented in his heart.


    Xie Sheng obviously sees that Lu Qingwan has never said anything. He thinks she is sad. Xu Xu hugs her hand unconsciously, but she is still gentle, but it''s not easy to treat those experts


    "Treatment." Xie Shengxian looked down at Lu Qingwan''s pale face and said these four words lightly.


    Although Xie Shengxian''s tone was light, the experts were scared to death at the same time.


    Those experts all know that if Lu Qingwan hadn''t been here, Xie Shengxian would have been furious. Even if he didn''t kill them every minute, he would still torture them.


    Only before that, all people thought that Xie Shengxian was different from the black boss. Until Wang Yong''s end was in front of everyone, people realized that Xie Shengxian was a wolf. He usually just put away his claws. When it was dangerous, he was in danger, that


    Sharp claws are much more powerful than wolves who always show their claws.Lu Qingwan rubbed in Xie Shengxian''s arms, "don''t embarrass them. I know my own body."


    "What do you know?" Xie Shengxian unconsciously put his tone on the top, but thinking of Lu Qingwan, he put it on the bottom again, "you''re not a doctor. What do you know? Don''t worry, these people are quacks. Let''s find better ones. After we find better ones, let''s check them carefully to avoid being misdiagnosed by these people! "


    Xie Shengxian''s words are sincere. They are already the top doctors in China. As a result, they become quack doctors when they understand Sheng Xian''s words, but they dare not refute them.


    "I''m going to trouble some doctors. Go out first!" Lu Qingwan patted Xie Shengxian gently. Xie Shengxian quickly lowered his head and held Lu Qingwan''s hand in his hand, "does it hurt?"


    Lu Qingwan


    The experts looked at the eyes, nose and heart, and stood there with their heads down. Lu Qingwan was a little shy and blushed.


    Xie Shengxian glanced at those experts, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go and study the treatment plan quickly."


    The expert ran away without looking back.


    Lu Qingwan sighed softly, "it''s all fate. If you don''t accept it, I won''t care. What do you care?"


    "How can I not care? You are all hurt because of me. If I didn''t have the pressure to imprison you, no one would want to save you, no fire would have been caused, and Wang Yong would not have intercepted you. " Xie Shengxian is really upset. Although the murderer who caused Lu Qingwan''s direct injury was Wang Yong, he was the indirect murderer. He did a lot of harm to people and the woman he liked.


    Lu Qing comforted Xie Shengxian in the evening and said, "let things pass. The most important thing for us is the future, right? If you''re still blaming and regretting for what happened, it''s time to waste, and it''s yourself who suffers. There''s a saying that "people need to look forward." why should we cling to the past? "

 Chapter 335

    I don''t want to be an undercover (57)


    "People need to look forward". Although it seems common and easy to say, it is very difficult to do.


    For example, when a person walks on a road, some people will unswervingly move in one direction, some people will stop and go, and encounter many intersections, some people will walk and see, and others... But no matter what kind of people, everyone has a problem, and this problem is turning back. Maybe it''s to look back at the road you''ve been through, or maybe it''s because you think there''s more scenery behind, or maybe it''s because... No matter what kind of reason, people will choose to look back.


    When looking back, some people are glad that some people are happy, naturally some people regret that some people feel sad.


    Xie Shengxian is the latter.


    Lu Qingwan knew that Xie Shengxian had been at the top of a bull''s horn for a while. He couldn''t come out with a few words, so it took a little time to smooth it out.


    "How easy is it?" Xie Shengxian said softly in Lu Qingwan.


    "Well, since you can''t let go, you might as well think about how to compensate me." Lu Qingwan, the injured man is in a better mood than the uninjured one.


    "As long as you say, I will promise you, even if you put forward the stars in the sky and so on, I will try to do it." Xie Shengxian kisses Lu Qingwan''s hair top.


    "Am I that unreasonable?" Lu Qingwan hid in Xie Shengxian''s arms. "What I want is to let you accompany me in the future, until I leave, and you have to listen to me during this period of time."


    "I will accompany you, accompany you for a lifetime, even if it is... I will still accompany you, heaven and earth, you can only be mine, the people around you can only be me, no matter dead or alive." Xie Sheng said overbearing.


    Lu Qingwan was very moved, but he was also a little sad. He was so sad that he wanted to cry. He was willing to accompany you to live, to accompany you to die, to accompany you to the end of the world... But you were just an outsider in this world.


    "Don''t be so sad. What about heart disease? Heart disease can still live a long life, can''t it? " Although the odds are small.


    "Of course, I was misled by those quacks." Xie Shengxian put all the responsibility on those experts, just like I was a victim.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled. Originally he was very happy, but unexpectedly he felt suffocated. However, in order to avoid making Xie Shengxian worried, Lu Qingwan didn''t say it. He just took a few breath to make his heart beat a little bit normal before he said, "even if the" quack "misled you, you have to compensate me."


    "Well, well, make it up. I''ll listen to you in the future." Xie Shengxian was very spoiled with laughter.


    "After I don''t use this, I''ll ask you to promise me a request." Lu Qingwan got an inch.


    "Good." Xie Shengxian agreed without even asking for anything.


    "I asked you to let Wang Yong go." Lu Qingwan looks at Xie Shengxian without blinking.


    After Xie Shengxian saw it, he frowned tightly, "but he..." hurt you so badly!


    "But he did it for you." Lu Qingwan didn''t give Xie Shengxian the chance to finish his words.


    "I don''t need him. For my good, I''m not a child or his subordinate. I''m his boss. He even disobeys me. Do you think I can let him go?" Xie Sheng said with a face.


    Lu Qingwan was speechless by Xie Shengxian''s justifiable reason, "now you''ve taught him so long, it''s time to calm down. If you think of it, you''ll let people out and don''t kill them."ˇ° How do you know he''s not dead? " Jiesheng opens his mouth in doubt.


    Lu Qingwan''s heart thumped for a moment. He just tried to persuade people, forgetting that she knew that Wang Yong was still alive because system A1 told her that Xie Shengxian had not talked to her before.


    "I heard it when I was in a coma. You talked so much in my ear. I''m bored to death." Lu Qingwan came for this reason.


    "Did you hear me?" Xie Shengxian doesn''t care about the previous problem, but LETV''s has come to another problem.


    Lu Qingwan was startled by Xie Shengxian''s joyful tone, "yes... In fact, some heard it, some didn''t hear it." Lu Qingwan said this in order to give himself an insurance. He was afraid that he would not be able to pick up what Xie Shengxian said.


    "Do you remember I told you that when you wake up, we''ll get married?" Xie Shengxian said sincerely. After that, he felt that what he said was too absolute. After all, marriage is a matter for two people, so he immediately opened his mouth: "I mean, do you agree?"


    Originally, Xie Shengxian was determined to get it, but as soon as the words came out, his mood became uneasy. Lu Qingwan relied on Xie Shengxian''s chest and easily heard his heartbeat."Dong Dong..." the heart beat faster and faster.


    In fact, not only Xie Sheng is nervous, but Lu Qingwan, another client, is also nervous. "Who is proposing in the hospital like you? Not even a ring. " Lu Qingwan''s aversion.


    "This..." Xie Sheng obviously didn''t react that he was too anxious, and the ceremony of marriage proposal was too simple. He didn''t even have a ring, and the location was not good


    "Who calls me good? I''ll promise you for the time being, but you have to promise to make up a grand wedding for me in the future. "


    Xie Shengxian thought Lu Qingwan was going to refuse on the spot, but he agreed. For a moment, he couldn''t believe his ears. He asked foolishly, "what did you just say? Did I hear you wrong? "


    "Since you''ve heard me wrong, what I just said doesn''t count." Lu Qingwan gently broke away from Xie Shengxian''s arms.


    "No, no, I''m wrong. I just can''t believe it." Xie Shengxian released his hand along with Lu Qingwan''s strength, and then carefully helped Lu Qingwan to lie down.


    "Count what you say." Xie Sheng showed a little bit of Lu Qingwan''s nose, "I promise not to give you a grand engagement ceremony, a wedding ceremony that has never been before and will never come."


    "That''s about the same." Lu Qingwan nodded reluctantly.


    Xie Sheng said with a smile, "that''s a deal. After you leave the hospital, I''ll propose to you formally. Then I''ll get engaged and get married. We can travel and walk in other places..."


    "Good." Lu Qingwan also nodded with a smile, "but you have to release Wang Yong and others, or give them to others. I don''t want your hands stained with blood."


    Xie Sheng appears in a good mood, thinking that even if he doesn''t do it himself, he can give it to Xie Jixian, so he nods.


    Just when Xie Shengxian was cutting his head, system A1 reminded Lu Qingwan that the task progress suddenly rose to 70%.

 Chapter 336

    I don''t want to be an undercover (58)


    Lu Qingwan was in a very good mood because of the prompt sound and Xie Shengxian''s proposal.


    Because of her mind down, so the sense of fatigue also surged up, Lu Qingwan slowly closed his eyes, and in half a dream, when she was about to go to sleep, she seemed to hear understanding Sheng Xian say to her: "evening, I love you very much, love you very much."


    Lu Qingwan also wanted to say "I love you too", but because he was so sleepy, he mumbled in his throat and went to sleep.


    Later, Xie Shengxian was busy proposing, getting engaged and getting married. Let alone being a gangster, he even forgot his business. However, he was happy every day, even more than making hundreds of millions more.


    Lu Qingwan''s body is recovering day by day, and the progress of the task is also rising day by day. It''s really gratifying.


    During Lu Qingwan''s hospitalization, Xie Shengxian banned everyone from visiting. He was very stingy. Even Xie Jixian sneaked in to see Lu Qingwan.


    During the month of hospitalization, Lu Qingwan basically did not see anyone else.


    A month later, Lu Qingwan was discharged from the hospital for recuperation. Because of the lesson of the last time, Xie Shengxian basically surrounded Lu Qingwan 24 hours a day.


    In Xie Shengxian''s various supplements, Lu Qingwan felt that the meat on his stomach had gone up more than one circle.


    Two months later, Xie Shengxian really prepared a grand proposal ceremony for Lu Qingwan, which caused a sensation in the whole city at that time.


    After Lu Qingwan agreed, there was engagement. This engagement ceremony invited all the upper class people.


    That is, on the day of engagement, Lu Qingwan met Wei tanhui again three months later.


    Because Xie Shengxian is busy greeting the guests, Wei tanhui has a chance to get close to Lu Qingwan.


    When they were in prison, they could have a good talk. However, later, because they broke up in a bad mood, and because they didn''t see each other for such a long time, it was inevitable that they would be embarrassed to meet again. However, Wei Tan Hui came to Lu Qingwan''s side.


    "Are you really going to marry him?" This is the first sentence Wei tanhui said to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan nodded without hesitation.


    After seeing Lu Qingwan''s determination, Wei Tan Hui said, "but... Do you really want to get rid of Sheng Xian''s name in the police, and not hesitate to fight the police?"


    Lu Qingwan still nodded this time, "what''s wrong with this? In fact, if the police station can be more humane, I don''t have to be the enemy of the police. After all, Xie Shengxian doesn''t do anything harmful to nature at all, and he has promised me that he will never be contaminated with the underworld in the future. "


    "Do you believe what he said?" Wei Tan Hui sneered.


    "Why not? She''s my future husband. " Lu Qingwan had a little dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "I... you..." Wei Tan Hui sighed deeply, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    "Instead of holding on to Xie Shengxian, you''d better go and investigate Xie Liangxian. After all, Xie Liangxian''s gangs were in his hands all the time." Lu Qingwan slowly drank a mouthful of fruit juice, "and even if Xie Jixian took over now, he was just a fledgling child, and he didn''t even have time to do evil, just said he didn''t learn."


    At this point, Lu Qingwan''s eyes became sharp, staring directly at Wei tanhui, "in fact, good and evil are in a moment, and sometimes the police have no use at all, relying on the police is better than relying on themselves."ˇ° How can you say that? " Wei Tan Hui is not happy, after all, his profession is his faith.


    "I want to steal a person''s money. Only when I really get that person''s money will you police take care of it. But individuals are different. When I reach out my hand, the other party can beat me, although there is no criminal fact." Lu Qingwan tilts his neck and smiles at Wei tanhui.


    Wei Tan Hui lowered his head and fell into meditation.


    "Alert alert, host, you can''t interfere with the thinking of the Qi carrier, otherwise, even if your task is completed, the meaning will be judged as failure." Lu Qingwan was shocked by the stern voice of system A1.


    Lu Qingwan quickly patted Wei Tan Hui on the shoulder and pulled him back from his meditation. "Don''t think so much. The world is not fair. There are shortcomings everywhere."


    Wei Tan Hui looks back at Lu Qingwan with a look of amazement. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan would comfort himself. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan would watch


    I have to be more thorough than myself.


    "By the way, it was you who arranged to deliver me a note that day?" Lu Qingwan digs off the topic.Wei Tan Hui opens his mouth and wants to continue to say something. Pang Guang sees the scene of understanding Sheng Xian striding over here. He nods his head in a small range, and then raises his chin slightly, indicating: "your male nanny is coming."


    Lu Qingwan turned around and just saw him striding forward. Although he seemed calm, his pace betrayed him.


    After Xie Shengxian came to Lu Qingwan, he naturally took Lu Qingwan into his arms, which means something like sovereignty. Lu Qingwan has long been used to Xie Shengxian''s action of holding himself in his arms, so he just resisted a little and let him go, "you are the heroine tonight, The heroine should stand beside the hero. "


    Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes in Xie Shengxian''s arms.


    "I''m relieved to see you two engaged." Wei Tan Hui took out his pants pocket and said with a smile, "best wishes to you."


    Xie Shengxian glances at Wei tanhui. He is relieved to see that Wei tanhui is a sincere blessing.


    Two people exchanged greetings for a while and then left. When Xie Shengxian and Lu Qingwan turned around, he specially glanced at Wei tanhui and saw the relief and sadness in Wei tanhui''s eyes.


    Xie Shengxian looks down at Lu Qingwan with a smile on his face. He feels that he is so lucky that he can get to know Lu Qingwan first, and he can express his success first. Since Lu Qingwan doesn''t know that Wei tanhui really likes her, let her know.


    Half a year later, Lu Qingwan and Xie Shengxian got married. After they got married, they began to spend their honeymoon around the world. Even Xie Shengxian gave up his job to know Jixian.


    Before Lu Qingwan went out for his honeymoon, he told Xie Jixian that he should do more good deeds and not always mix up with the underworld.


    Although Xie Jixian didn''t really break away from the underworld, he didn''t do as absolutely as Xie Liangxian did with the old man.


    One year after their marriage, Xie Liangxian was successfully arrested. Xie Jixian was also affected by Wei tanhui''s relationship. However, because Xie Jixian did nothing unforgivable, he was sentenced to several years. However, because Xie''s family was big, he was released on bail a few days later.


    As for Xie Sheng completely became a wife slave, accompanying his wife to travel around, is the happiest of the three brothers.

 Chapter 337

    I don''t want to be an undercover


    My name is Xie Shengxian. I''m a businessman. At least I feel that way. Although my father and brother are all dignitaries in the road, I''m different. I take over the business of my father in the white road.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I ended up in prison, and it was the famous Zhengsi prison.


    Although the name of our company was displayed on that batch of goods, and I signed the document to issue them, the goods were not the previous batch, and they often came in too timely, which just caught me a "stolen goods and gains".


    What I hate most from childhood is prison, because people in prison are villains to me.


    Many people find it strange that I was born in such a family, but I am such a "upright" person.


    On the first day of entering the prison, some people went out to engage in a "welcome ceremony". I was worried that no one would come out to give me the opportunity of Liwei.


    From the first day, no one in the whole prison dared to challenge. Of course, some people used their hands and feet secretly later. However, in the face of absolute force, all the intrigues were not enough.


    Life in prison is very monotonous, but it is also very leisurely. There is not a large number of documents waiting for me to wait for my approval. I know that the father will help me out, so I am not in a hurry to take this prison life as a holiday.


    According to the prison regulations, I don''t have much free time to get up, go to work, leave work, eat and so on, but it''s not without it. Just like my reading time after dinner, I just want to pass the time.


    I don''t want to communicate with the prisoners because they don''t know anything. Can you expect to communicate with them about profound problems?


    But now I think that my idea is too extreme. In fact, the people in prison are really hiding dragons and crouching tigers.


    It was Lu Qingwan who wanted to change my point of view. However, at that time, I did not realize that this person would become the one I love to the core and my wife in the future.


    The first time I met wanwan and I was fighting. To be exact, it was the second time, because the first time we met was for her to participate in the so-called "welcome ceremony".


    At that time, I didn''t even see her face clearly. Later, I heard that she beat the boss of the female prison. She really had two brushes. That''s what I thought at the time.


    The second time we met was in the library, when she had just finished taking a bath, she walked in slowly, and didn''t seem to see me, or even care about me at all.


    I feel, just defeated that Tao elder sister, unexpectedly did not put other people in the eye, especially me.


    Because no one dared to come in when I was reading before, I was extremely sensitive to her existence.


    After she came in, she seemed to be choosing books, but she didn''t choose them. In the quiet library, she could only hear her footsteps gently rubbing the ground.


    I hated the prisoner, and he even bothered me, so we had a big fight.


    It''s really a bit of an ability, but it''s not enough to see in front of me.


    Let''s call her martial arts moves a mess. It''s really overwhelming. But as long as her hands and feet are in my hands, what else can he do?


    Then I understood that she had teeth besides her hands and feet. She this mouthful, successfully attracted my attention, also successfully pulled up the hatred.


    In fact, she wanted to compete in martial arts at the beginning, but she was afraid of being punished.


    So came up with a compromise, that is, race running. Since it''s a game, there''s a loss and a win, so we''ve both made a bet. At that time, for the sake of fairness, I also let her half circle, and she also confidently agreed.


    The final result is that she lost, I feel happy to see her angry expression.


    However, I didn''t expect that what I had decided to do was to be dodged by her once.


    And on the surface, she did not deny it. When I saw her, he even raised his chin with pride.


    Because of the "failure" of this game, I finally decided to compete with him again.


    In fact, she is not happy, if this kind of thing on me, I will not agree.


    But I had a way to get him to agree, because she didn''t want to get extra attention from the guards.


    So in the morning of the second day, we had another competition, and the same rules as before, but I changed the words "I am mentally retarded" to ask her to massage me.There was no doubt about the final result. I won, so from that day on, I had a massage technician behind me.


    As we got along, I got to know her.


    She is a very kind-hearted person, although she has a bad temper, and she is ready to do it.


    I don''t know when I got used to eating with her and reading with her.


    I don''t know when, as a "little brother", she even dominated me to have dinner. Of course, the reason she gave me was so appropriate that I couldn''t refute it. She said that if she had to have dinner, she would have to queue up and get less.


    I also gradually get used to having a person to accompany me while reading.


    Time goes by like this day by day. If it didn''t happen later, I didn''t expect that our relationship would develop further, from the relationship between younger brother and elder brother to friend.


    At that time, we met a man, a man about to get out of prison.


    In fact, this prison has its internal balance of rules. Everyone who gets out of prison will be beaten, which is regarded as venting. It''s the same farewell ceremony as the previous welcome ceremony.


    That man wanted me to help. I meant to refuse. There were two reasons for refusing. One was because of trouble, and the other was that it was not good to break the rules in this prison, especially when I was not offended.


    But who asked me to help later? I don''t know what she thought at that time. I only know that at that time, I agreed with her because I didn''t want to see her lose.


    I had promised to protect the man, but I didn''t expect that the man would die before I could protect him. It''s much more serious than being beaten.


    That was one of the few outbursts I''ve had since I entered prison, because it''s unforgivable that those people let me break my promise in front of me at night.

 Chapter 338

    I don''t want to be an undercover


    The other party is the third floor boss who was crippled before me. It''s not reassuring that he has become lame. He even directed and acted in this farce.


    This time, it was the first time that I fought side by side with wanwan. For the first time, I gave my back to a "prisoner", and for the first time, I came up with the idea of protecting this "prisoner".


    The war situation is too dangerous. In addition, it''s hard to fight with four fists, and the other side still has self-made weapons. Although I tried my best to protect her, she was injured in the end.


    The final result was that we two were locked up for three days and wrote a review, while the lame and others were sent to the hospital.


    Before closing the confinement, Xie Shengxian stressed that I must treat the wound first, because I saw that the wound behind the night was oozing blood.


    This is the first time that I don''t want to see a person injured, even a little bit of small wounds, or even to see her frown.


    Before entering the small dark room, I didn''t control my temper. I got angry with her and asked her to meddle in her business. Now it''s OK, but I said that I was locked up.


    And she did not want to be outdone and came back.


    The quarrel between the two of us broke up unhappily. As the two closed doors were closed, the two of us also stopped quarreling.


    We were separated from each other. These three days have been very hard for me.


    In the past three days, I have been thinking about whether she is uncomfortable when she is locked up in another small dark room, whether the wound is serious and whether it hurts or not. Finally, I even feel that it is my fault that I didn''t protect her well. But later, why do you blame yourself? It''s clear that she doesn''t listen to persuasion and doesn''t have the strength to fight, so it has nothing to do with herself.


    However, it was wrong to think so. Later, it came to no avail.


    Three days later, I just saw her out of the closed door. It seems that because she just came out, she didn''t adapt to the sunshine outside. She narrowed her eyes for a while and looked at me this time.


    But after seeing me, she didn''t give me a good face. She turned away with a cold hum.


    She doesn''t want to talk to me. I don''t want to talk to her yet! A technician who gave me a massage even dared to shake her face with me, and didn''t teach her a good lesson


    I don''t know how many eyes Mr. Ma has.


    In the evening, I sat in the library reading, but did not read a word. Every few seconds, I would look at the door to see if she came.


    I want her to come, but I''m afraid she will quarrel after she comes. I''m in a very contradictory mood.


    After a while, I thought that if she came, I would teach her a lesson. If she didn''t come, I would go to see her in person another day and ask why she didn''t come to give me a massage.


    Just as I was daydreaming, her footsteps appeared, and as soon as we met, the war continued again.


    I accused her of not listening to me, and she said a word, she said "what I do you care.".


    Is such a simple few words actually let my heart mercilessly pulled a, yes! Can I control it? After all, we are two independent individuals. The relationship between the two of us is very strong, that is, the relationship between "gamblers", the relationship between the debtor and the debtor. I really can''t control her.


    I took out the "bet" thing to say things, what I didn''t expect was that she didn''t admit defeat and wanted to compete with me again. Well, she has not won so many times! A quarrel is a quarrel. We are still reading books in the library. It''s not related to each other, but I can''t read my books any more. The articles come into my eyes one by one, but I can''t translate a complete sentence, even Chinese books.


    At 9:00, she stood up, turned around and walked out, just like the teacher was pressing the students to read.


    After going out of the door, we parted ways, but unexpectedly we met Wei tanhui. In his arms, there was a woman, whose face was damp and her clothes were not neat. It was easy to guess what they had done before.


    I can''t care what they do, but I have to care about Lu Qingwan.


    Wei Tan Hui even teases my people under my nose. I''m not afraid of death!


    At that time, I didn''t realize that the positioning of wanwan had become "my person".


    I hate the way he looks at Wan Wan, and I hate the disbelief of Wan Wan after hearing his teasing words. I hate that he will cause Wan Wan


    The mood swings of


    Looking at his eyes, I have only one idea in my heart, that is to beat him all over the floor to find his teeth, so that he can know my strength, Let him know that not all women are what he can covet.Finally, we two agreed to fight. This is the first time that I took the initiative to have a fight with others. It was the first time that I really had a fight when I grew up, and it was just because of a woman.


    At that time, I didn''t know whether I was right or wrong, but now I think it should be a very correct thing, and let me know that in the future, I can''t admit defeat, of course, late said something else.


    This fight is a full fight, and I also realized that I underestimated him, he is very strong.


    Because I underestimated the enemy at the beginning, I even suffered a little loss, but I soon adjusted.


    The so-called do not fight do not know, finally we two unexpectedly inexplicably become friends, of course, the premise is that he can not provoke Lu Qingwan.


    After I became a friend, I regretted it, because it was just me and wanwan who had dinner together, and finally I added him. It''s really... How can I see it? How can I feel it''s an eyesore.


    Later, I deliberately lost the game with wanwan. I saw her happy. Although my face smelled, I felt happy in my heart. It was good to lose the first time.


    I thought I would live like this with her. I even forgot that I was in prison, and I, a special person, would go out.


    I didn''t expect that day when I went out came so soon. I''m afraid I was the first one who didn''t want to go to prison.


    After I got the news that I would go out, I forced myself to calm down. I didn''t know what was the cause of my anxiety. Of course, I didn''t understand it at that time. The so-called "fans of the game".


    I know that only when I go out myself can I find a way to save Wan Wan, but I need time, so in this period of time, Wan Wan needs a person to protect her, because the elder sister Tao who was injured late was discharged from the hospital.


    It''s just a pity that I can''t personally protect Wan Wan. I can only entrust wan wan to someone I can trust, that is, Wei Tan Hui.


    Later, I learned that Wei Tan Hui was actually an undercover, and I believed in an undercover so much.


    I was busy outside looking for evidence to prove that she was fighting back and saving a person.

 Chapter 339

    I don''t want to be an undercover


    Originally, I intended to put the matter of finding witnesses in the first place, but my subordinates came out and insisted that I take the matter of goods being transferred into my mind.


    Why didn''t I take it to heart? It''s just that late things matter.


    I put the two things in the first place, and finally rescued wanwan, and finally found out that the person who transferred my goods was actually my elder brother, which is really ironic.


    After finding out, I didn''t immediately trouble him because of this. After all, I was in no hurry.


    I don''t know why. After finding out who really hurt me, the most urgent thing for me is not to revenge, but to save people. I want to save Wan Wan as soon as possible. After all, there are many jackals, tigers and leopards in it, especially Wei tanhui, who is greedy for WAN Wan.


    After months of delay, the police finally let go.


    At the moment I received her, suddenly I determined my heart. Why do I care so much? Why spare no effort to get her out? Why do you hate Wei tanhui''s squinting eyes?


    As before, she was not at all embarrassed in commanding people. In fact, when you think about it carefully, you will find that only people close to him can be used so easily. Although guard Tan Hui also plays the role of protector in prison, careful observation will find that she is different from guard Tan Hui and me.


    When I drove her to dinner, I was still wondering if I was different in her mind?


    The more I thought about it, the more excited I was. Finally, I couldn''t bear it. I said something to her.


    You can see from her expression that she was obviously scared. She didn''t even think about this problem before. But I''m not in a hurry. It''s not too late to raise it now. She can think about it later, and I have absolute confidence that she will be mine in the future.


    Because of my selfishness, I put her in the villa under my name when I arranged her residence. To be exact, it''s my side. The so-called "building near the water first gets the moon". I put her next to me. In this way, I can''t believe that other people want to rob her.


    But to my surprise, there is a "third party" in my family, that is, my third brother Xie Jixian.


    In fact, our three brothers, and I am closer to him, that year just went to university, but he did not like to study, the old man did not care about him.


    He wanted to come to me, but he just broke the two people''s world that I had carefully built. As soon as he came in, he went straight to the evening. If he didn''t see her called "sister-in-law", I would have beaten him and then kicked him out.


    I still remember my first hug with wanwan. At that time, my elder brother still didn''t know how to repent and tried every means to find trouble for me. He even used the relationship of the underworld and openly moved my goods. It was ridiculous that my own people beat my own people.


    At the beginning of that night, I was really sad. I even wanted to look good to my elder brother and asked for a hug by the way.


    Wanwan didn''t push me away, even comforted me.


    In fact, some of the words she comforted me had been said countless times by her subordinates, but the effect of so many people and so many times was not as effective as what she said.


    She said that if I changed, she would not like me. And I successfully grasped the key point of this sentence, that is "like me".


    Not to mention whether I will change in the future, whether I will act because of my elder brother''s pressure, I only know, and even can be sure, that she likes me now. I used to laugh at the people who were in love. They were always giggling and exaggerating the moment when they agreed to their demands.


    At that time, I understood that this person would have the so-called "Empathy" only after experiencing it.


    At the time of giving the answer implicitly, I felt my heart speeding up a little bit. There was a feeling that it was blocked in my chest and full.


    The next day, she accompanied me to work, so I gave her an assistant role, the task is very simple, just follow me.


    When I got off work, I met Liang Xian, my elder brother, who was good at stabbing me in the back.


    Xie Liangxian even dared to look at the night with that kind of dirty eyes. Of course, I can''t stand it, so all the old and new hatreds came up, and I also got the upper hand in my words.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I almost lost my evening because of the verbal advantage.


    Then we had a few days of peaceful life. We went to work together and went home to eat together. It was very dull, but I felt extremely satisfied. As long as she appeared in my vision, I felt happy and satisfied.But late is extremely abnormal, to be exact, it doesn''t look like a normal girl''s state of falling in love. Although I haven''t fallen in love with other women, I''ve made a lot of efforts to catch up with late.


    Late that period of time very anxious, people also become nagging up, always told me over and over again and reconciliation Jixian go out must take bodyguards, that posture is like how much to take with how much.


    She was not like this before. I thought it was caused by her insecurity. Although she was obedient, in the final analysis, she didn''t really care about it, just to make her feel at ease.


    Now think about it, the sixth sense of women is very magical. If I had been more careful and could have put it in my heart, and let Xie Jixian also put it in my heart, then there would not have been the case that Xie Jixian was taken away at the same time.


    The last phone call I received late was that she told me that jiejixian couldn''t get through. I thought it was just an ordinary mobile phone that turned off or had no power.


    When my subordinates told me that wanwan was missing, I was in a daze. I even thought that person was joking. I thought that wanwan was joking with me.


    When I couldn''t get through my cell phone late, my heart was really flustered, and my whole body was shaking, not to mention making a phone call, even normal speaking was a little difficult.


    I''ve been looking forward to it in my heart. It''s just a joke. It''s just an accident when my mobile phone has no power.


    I drove to all the places I could go late and left late and all the people I knew, but there was no one. She disappeared like this, just in this city, even under my eyes.


    Regret, remorse, sad, I hate why I couldn''t believe her before, put her words in my heart, engraved in my bones


    I didn''t sleep that night, so I sat on the sofa where she often sat waiting for me to get off work, looking at the door, holding my mobile phone in my hand, looking forward to the moment when the door opened, Or looking forward to a phone call about her.

 Chapter 340

    I don''t want to be an undercover


    But no, nothing.


    I wonder if Xie Jixian will open the door carefully the next second, and then rush out and shout "surprise". I also think that my mobile phone will receive their text messages or phone calls in the next second, and they will tell me that we meet interesting and delicious things outside, even if we are in trouble, it is good to be detained, as long as there is a little bit of news.


    I sat all night, waiting for news all night. When the sky was bright, I called the bodyguards who were looking for people, but they didn''t find any news.


    As time went by, my anxiety became more and more serious. Every day I was frantically searching for the most useless police officers, and the group of private detectives, even the gods in the sky and the demons in the ground. As long as I could get a little bit of news, no matter who it was, No matter what channel it is


    I got the news in the evening of the fourth day, and I got it from the police.


    At that time, I didn''t even think about why the police found him later than I did. Later, I realized that they had been monitoring Xie Jixian for a long time, and later was their undercover.


    I''ll never forget that when I saw her at night, she was scarred and covered with blood and mud.


    This is what I have never seen her look like, which makes me afraid and distressed. I want to hold her, but I can''t do it, because I don''t know from which angle I can perfectly avoid her scars, so that she can be held in my arms without secondary injury.


    She was so hurt that she was still in the mood to tell me that she wanted to punish them.


    I promised her.


    Later, we went to the hospital. Xie Jixian was in a coma for two days, and later he was in a coma for three days.


    At that time, the doctor told me that her hand was probably useless because her mobile phone was picked off.


    I was afraid that she would be sad, so I let the doctor keep it from her, and she didn''t seem to ask any more.


    Later, Xie Jixian wanted to get strong evidence to read Liang Xian''s book in front of the old man. Unexpectedly, he found a shocking secret


    That''s another layer of identity. She''s undercover.


    When I knew it, I was a little surprised, even unbelievable, but it was only a matter of a few seconds. After experiencing her life and death, I was open to it. It''s no big deal. As long as she''s still with me, I don''t care about anything else.


    Later, in order to protect her, I put a lot of people around him. The original purpose of these people was to protect her, but I didn''t expect to see them contact with another person at night.


    That person''s skill is very good, can sneak into my villa.


    I had a quarrel with wanwan, which was more serious than that time. I just wanted to know who the man was and whether Qingwan had leaked the secret to the police.


    But he thought I was doubting her. Our quarrel broke up unhappily, and I didn''t know what I thought at that time. I even thought of putting her under house arrest.


    Because this time of house arrest, so that a group of people who think they are good for me have an opportunity to take advantage of it, this time I once again experienced the pain of almost losing Qingwan.


    This time, with the new injury and the old injury, she was injured more seriously, and it was because of me. During her coma, I didn''t know what I should do, what I could do, or even what I wanted to do. In addition to accompanying her, the second is to torture Wang Yong.


    I don''t think you''re going to kill him. I want to keep him and let him feel the pain he experienced at night. I also want to keep him waiting for him to wake up at night and deal with him personally.


    This time, the waiting time is longer than the last time. If it wasn''t for the operation of the instrument on Wan Wan, I even thought that Wan Wan would not wake up. I even thought that I would accompany her to leave.


    After these two injuries, I understand a truth, I can''t lose late, even if the news is leaked by late? As long as she is happy, what can I care about? As long as she is safe, I can give up everything, even my life.


    In the ward, I proposed to her. The proposal was as hot as the original confession. She agreed, just as she had promised to associate before.


    When she nodded, I even felt the bitterness of the tip of my nose and the warmth of my eyes. Almost tears would fall out, but I was so stiff


    I swallowed the raw one.


    Wanwan told me to let Wang Yong go, which was totally inconsistent with her previous character, but I agreed.But I gave Wang Yong to Xie Jixian, who was in charge of the underworld.


    In the following time, I put down all my business, just wholeheartedly accompany me at night, and even want to wait 24 hours a day, never leave, for fear that she will disappear in front of me in the blink of an eye, which makes me scared again.


    In the past, I thought I was insecure. Now it seems that I am the one who is insecure.


    Wanwan has been in poor health since she was injured this time. I invited the best doctor, the best care, sent her to the best hospital, used the best instruments and drugs, but the effect was very little.


    Even every time I have to let her comfort me, saying that wealth has life and death in heaven.


    Later, I formally proposed to her and got engaged.


    When I was engaged, I saw that she and Wei Tan Hui had a good talk. I didn''t know what they were talking about. I didn''t want to know and I wasn''t interested in knowing. I only knew that this was our engagement ceremony. She should be by my side. I didn''t forget that avant-garde Tan Hui was flirting with my wife too late.


    I went to take Wan Wan in my arms and declared my sovereignty. I saw the complexity on Wei tanhui''s face. At that time, I just thought that I had robbed the woman he liked. Now I think it''s really complicated, because Wei tanhui was the person I met in private before, the fuse that led me to put Wan Wan under house arrest, that is, the person who really leaked secrets.


    Later, we got married again. After we got married, we went to many places for honeymoon. Of course, we didn''t forget to help us find the best doctor.


    After taking care of her, she got better, but she still didn''t live over 60 years old. On the day of her death, the sky was overcast and snowed. She was in my arms and said, "Sheng Xian, I''m so cold. Is the air conditioner broken? Go and have a look."


    I looked at it from a distance, showing the highest temperature, but I walked over obediently and took a look.


    When I turned back to tell her that the air conditioner was not broken, she had closed her eyes forever.


    I leaned to her ear and said, "the air conditioner is broken. We''ll find someone to repair it tomorrow. You sleep first, and I''ll help you with the quilt. It''s too much


    It''s not cold. "

 Chapter 341

    forget


    When Lu Qingwan slowly opened his eyes, it was still dark outside. Lu Qingwan just lay upright on the bed, looking at the dark ceiling, without saying a word.


    "Host?" She was so frightened by her state that she said, "are you ok? Are you ok? "


    Lu Qingwan did not speak.


    "Because of the death in that world?" System A1 opens carefully again.


    Lu Qingwan still didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, you will forget in a few days, then..." you won''t be sad.


    Before he had finished speaking, Lu Qingwan had already opened his mouth. His voice was very light, a little like talking to himself, and a little like talking to someone: "he will be sad, very sad. I was injured twice before. Although he didn''t say how he was doing during this period, I know. Now that I''m gone from that world, he must be more sad than before... "


    System A1 was frightened by the state of Lu Qingwan, "he..."


    This time, he didn''t let system A1 speak. Lu Qingwan wept quietly. At first, he just wept silently. Later, there was a sound of sobbing. Later, it turned into wailing.


    Yu Ziqian was sleeping soundly, but suddenly she heard the cry. She sat up, narrowed her eyes, raised her ears, listened carefully and confirmed, "late, are you crying? Are you all right? "


    Yu Ziqian didn''t hear Lu Qingwan''s answer. Her heart couldn''t help trembling. She thought: don''t be anything unclean


    Yu Ziqian can''t help shaking and shouts Lu Qingwan again.


    Lu Qingwan still did not answer her, and the cry continued.


    Yu Ziqian swallows her saliva. What she carefully identifies is that Lu Qingwan is crying, and the sweat on her body just lies down a little bit.


    Yu Ziqian thought it was Lu Qingwan who had nightmares, so she got out of bed and climbed onto Lu Qingwan''s bed, "did you have nightmares? Don''t cry. It''s a big deal. "


    Yu Ziqian patted Lu Qingwan on the shoulder like a child.


    Lu Qingwan was startled by her sudden action. She trembled and even shrunk towards the wall.


    Yu Ziqian was frightened by her big action. She bent down to see Lu Qingwan''s expression, but she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Yu Ziqian scratched her head and didn''t know how to comfort her, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Aren''t you a materialist? It''s just a dream. Just wake up. "


    Lu Qingwan is still crying, crying hysterically.


    Yu Ziqian doesn''t know what to do, but system A1 sends out alarms again and again in Lu Qingwan''s head: "alarm, the host''s mood is nearly collapsing, and the brain wave is floating greatly, which needs prompt from the superior."


    The same words were repeated three times, but Lu Qingwan didn''t hear what Yu Ziqian or system A1 were saying at all. She was immersed in her own grief, crying out of breath.


    System A1 gets the prompt from the main system, and asks to clear Lu Qingwan''s memory immediately.


    After the implementation of system A1, Lu Qingwan gradually fell into sleep.


    Hearing that Lu Qingwan''s ground is getting smaller and smaller until it disappears, Yu Ziqian breathes a sigh of relief, and then inexplicably says to the sleeping Lu Qingwan, "I''ve really convinced you. If you''re not my best friend, I have to tear you down. If you disturb my sleep at night, tomorrow will not be a meal, at least two meals." Yu Ziqian got out of bed this time, and then went back to her bed and put on the quilt to sleep.


    In the morning of the next day, both of them overslept. Lu Qingwan didn''t hear the ringtone. As for Yu Ziqian, she turned it off.


    For the first time, they were late, but because it was exam week, the teacher didn''t embarrass them. After all, Lu Qingwan was a famous good student. He must have been delayed by other things, not because he overslept.


    Sure enough, good students are favored by teachers.


    After they sat down, they began to listen to the teacher draw the key points. Because Yu Ziqian didn''t sleep well last night, she was listless all day. She pushed her hand casually. Lu Qingwan said, "I''ll squint for a while and you''ll remember the key points."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak. Yu Ziqian thought it was Lu Qingwan who didn''t hear clearly. But now the teacher''s saliva is flying and it''s hard to speak out. After thinking about it, she wrote a small note for Lu Qingwan and handed it to her.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t answer the note.


    Yu Ziqian turns to look at Lu Qingwan, or reaches out and pokes her arm. Lu Qingwan returns to her senses, but her eyes are empty and confused."Are you all right?" Yu Ziqian has never seen Lu Qingwan look like this.


    Lu Qingwan reacted for a while, then shook his head and opened his mouth to say something. As a result, he seemed to think of something again, and finally said nothing.


    Yu Ziqian this move to the whole Meng, reflexively raised his hand touched Lu Qingwan''s forehead, also did not have a fever.


    Lu Qingwan motionless let her touch his forehead, after Ziqian put down her hand and feel his forehead uneasily, determined that there is no fever.


    "Why do I think you''re weird today?" Yu Ziqian comes to Lu Qingwan and asks in a low voice.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head slowly and did not speak.


    Yu Ziqian still does not give up, "is it because of the nightmare last night?"


    "Nightmare" Lu Qingwan just whispered and repeated these two words.


    Yu Ziqian a face of surprise, "this is the first sentence you said to me today, exactly two words."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t continue to talk nonsense with Yu Ziqian as usual, and didn''t tell Yu Ziqian that she should listen to the teacher as before.


    Yu Ziqian finally realized that something was wrong, "you can''t be Zhongxie, right?"


    Yu Ziqian wants to continue to say something, but Lu Qingwan has turned his head to look at the blackboard.


    Yu Ziqian: "it''s abnormal.


    Although Lu Qingwan was looking at the blackboard, she was in a daze. She felt that she had forgotten something very important,


    Empty heart, some sour and sad, should not, what did you forget?


    She clearly remembered everything, remembered her name, her ID number, and even remembered what she said. I remember my home address, my parents'' date of birth, Yu Ziqian''s birthday and the recent exam, but what did I forget?


    Lu Qingwan was thoughtful and listless all day.


    Yu Ziqian also answers when she talks to her. If it wasn''t for her good temper, she would have been fighting with Lu Qingwan.


    After lunch, Lu Qingwan didn''t go to class in the afternoon. This is the first time that Lu Qingwan has played truant.


    Yu Ziqian went to class by herself. Before you go to class, you don''t forget to tell Lu Qingwan to go to the Ministry of health if you feel anything.

 Chapter 342

    What is the system


    Lu Qingwan finally thought about it and went to the infirmary. He told the doctor that he seemed to have forgotten something and asked if he was ill.


    The doctor was frightened by Lu Qingwan''s serious expression. Is there really a legendary amnesia?


    However, after all the tests, it was clear that everything was normal. Finally, the doctor came to the conclusion that the pressure of study was too great, which led to his illusion.


    Lu Qingwan had a voice in her heart telling her that it was not like this at all, but she didn''t understand what it should be like.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t get any useful information in the end.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Lu Qingwan was always thoughtful. She thought she should have forgotten something, but what did she forget? You don''t know yourself. How can others know?


    After returning to the dormitory, Lu Qingwan sat at his desk, intending to let himself indulge in learning and not think about it.


    But when I took my book, I saw a black fan. The whole body of the fan was black.


    Lu Qingwan is still thinking, when did he buy this fan? No impression at all. Did Qianqian buy it? No, she doesn''t like this kind of fan.


    Lu Qingwan can''t help holding the fan in his hand. He starts with it gently. The fan bone is a bit like jade.


    Turn on the fan. Before Lu Qingwan reacts, the fan disappears.


    "What''s going on? What the hell Lu Qingwan suddenly got up. As a result, he tripped over the stool behind him and almost fell to the ground.


    "Ding, system A1 binding..."


    "Ding, system A1 binding succeeded..."


    "Who''s talking?" Lu Qingwan glanced around and saw that there was nothing, but he heard someone talking.


    "Hello host, I''m system A1. From now on, we have become an individual and need to complete tasks in various worlds." System A1 felt a little tired. As a result, as soon as he came back before liberation, he became a recruit.


    "What is a system?" Lu Qingwan asked in a daze.


    "System is..." system A1 is a little tangled. Is the system something or not?


    "Where are you first?" Lu Qingwan is still looking around warily.


    "I''m directly connected to your brain waves. If you want to ask where it is, it should be in your brain." System A1 felt that such a question was familiar, and it came to mind after a while. Lu Qingwan asked a similar question when Binding for the first time.


    Then, system A1 answered the question Lu Qingwan had asked again, and finally explained it to Lu Qingwan.


    In the last world, Lu Qingwan had too many negative emotions, which led to emotional collapse and brain wave confusion. For the sake of Lu Qingwan''s safety, the superior of system A1, that is, the main system, allowed system A1 to compulsorily delete all Lu Qingwan''s memories.


    Because there was a buffer stage in the deleted memory, Lu Qingwan had memory disorder, and system A1 was unbound because of Lu Qingwan''s memory disorder, which was completely unprecedented, even in the main system.


    Maybe it''s because Lu Qingwan is too special, so the main system continues to let system A1 bind Lu Qingwan, so system A1 can only appear in Lu Qingwan''s mind againˇ° Does the host want to do the task now? " System A1 asks Lu Qingwan what he means.


    Lu Qingwan refused without thinking about it.


    "Why?" System A1 can''t help asking.


    In fact, after the refusal, Lu Qingwan was a little puzzled.


    According to the truth, it can only be said that according to people''s habitual thinking, if a person suddenly binds a system that can cross into other worlds, it is tantamount to getting a new toy. How can he refuse it?


    Lu Qingwan didn''t answer why, "I just don''t want to accept the task, and the task has no time limit. Let''s wait until I want to do it!"


    "And when do you want to do it?" System A1 asked.


    Lu Qingwan thought seriously, "wait for me... When I get old, I''m too old to walk in this world. How nice it is to be able to regain my youth again in another world?"


    System A1, "..."


    System A1 now really wants to tell the host system that the host is becoming more and more difficult to serve.


    "Landlord, please decide as soon as possible when to carry out the task, otherwise the system will be enforced, and the time will not be under your control, which may be in the classroom, during the exam, or on the road..." system A1 is half serious and half threatening.After hearing this, Lu Qingwan frowned and said with dissatisfaction, "are you all so dangerous? How did it work like a time bomb? You''re not the system of the MLM organization, are you


    System A1: "we are saving small role system. At present, there is no MLM department."


    "Ask the host to decide as soon as possible when to proceed with the task." System A1 has a strong buy sell spectrum.


    "I..." Lu Qingwan wanted to think about it, but there was a voice in her heart telling her not to carry out the task.


    Enduring the resistance in his heart, Lu Qingwan said, "you let me think about it."


    System A1 agreed.


    When Yu Ziqian came back in the evening, she saw Lu Qingwan sitting in front of her desk reading as usual. She put the book in her hand on the desk, and then put what she had written down on Lu Qingwan''s side, "how about it? Do you feel better? "


    Lu Qingwan took over the things Ziqian put over and nodded, "much better."


    "It''s not that I said you, but because of a nightmare, you have missed class for the first time." Yu Ziqian sits beside Lu Qingwan.


    But in Lu Qingwan''s memory, she didn''t have nightmares at all.


    "What nightmare did I have? You''ve been repeating it all day Lu Qingwan asked strangely.


    Yu Ziqian, who is running the train with her mouth full, changes her voice and stops suddenly. All the people involved in the relationship have forgotten.


    "What nightmare did you have? How can I know? You cried all the time without telling me last night. You were out of breath. It scared me a lot..." Yu Ziqian came up to Lu Qingwan and said, "how can you forget so quickly? Faster than I forget those topics! "


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak. He really didn''t know what he should takeˇ° OK, let it go when it''s over. You can make up for my class quickly, but it''s time for an exam. " Yu Ziqian will not continue this topic.


    Lu Qingwan also pressed down the questions in his heart, and began to explain the knowledge to Yu Ziqian a little bit, and he could review it by the way.


    The next day''s exam came as expected, but unexpectedly, the invigilator was still helianze.


    Lu Qingwan remembers that he lianze helped invigilate the exam before.

 Chapter 343

    Fan shaped birthmark


    Helianze is wearing a casual suit, holding a test paper in his hand, and hanging a sign with the word "invigilator" on it.


    Although there is a invigilator, but everyone''s eyes are on helianze, another Mediterranean teacher no one pays attention.


    He lianze did not divide the papers into piles and pass them back one by one, but sent them down one by one.


    There are five minutes for the papers, which is enough time to hand them out one by one. Generally speaking, invigilator teachers will adopt the mode of passing down, because they are lazy. But helianze even in a piece of down, leisurely appearance, in other people''s eyes, he seems to send is not a test paper but a business card, is the kind of superior to inferior business card.


    When he got to Lu Qingwan, he took the test paper from his hand, only to see a fan-shaped birthmark on his right thumb.


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere!" Lu Qingwan murmured in a low voice.


    Helianzer''s obvious step faltered.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan heard it and looked up slightly at helianze, thinking that helianze had something to say to himself.


    Caught off guard, Lu Qingwan bumps into helianze''s eyes. Helianze''s eyes are very gentle, completely different from his calm face, with a little bit of contrast.


    I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. Lu Qingwan thinks that he lianze looks at himself, but I look at others differently.


    He lianze continued to divide the test paper without any impatience. Lu Qingwan, you have lowered your head to check the test paper, and then write down your name.


    The corner of helianze''s mouth curved slightly, but he soon put it down. It was a flash in the pan and nobody saw it.


    When the bell rang, all the girls in the examination room bowed their heads, but some girls still couldn''t calm down. They always looked up at helianze from time to time.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to answer the question carefully, but he didn''t know why the fan-shaped birthmark on helianze''s little finger just appeared in his mind, which led to a simple multiple-choice question that he read twice before he understood it.


    Lu Qingwan poked his forehead a little angrily: it''s time for the exam, I''ll think about it later.


    After repeating this for several times, I managed to calm down.


    After answering the questions, Lu Qingwan did not check the test paper for the first time.


    Put down the pen, looked at the wrist watch, there are 40 minutes to the end of the test, half an hour from the end of the test can leave the examination room in advance.


    Lu Qingwan quietly waited for another 10 minutes, and raised his hand when the minute hand just pointed to six.


    Originally, the Mediterranean teacher was close to Lu Qingwan, but helianze strode over.


    The Mediterranean teacher looked at helianze inexplicably, and then chose to stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Helianze will voice down, slightly bent down, unspeakable sexy very tempting.


    The other girls in the examination room were already screaming secretly, but because Lu Qingwan was thinking about other things in his heart, he didn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation, and didn''t even think how gentle he lianze''s voice was when he spoke to her.


    "I want to hand in my papers." Lu Qingwan has put down his pen and said after glancing at helianzeˇ° Don''t you check it? It''s half an hour before the end of the exam. " Helinze was very patient.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, "no, I want to hand in the paper."


    Helianze frowned, straightened up and glanced around. Suddenly, all the examinees lowered their heads. His wife was looking at the question carefully.


    He was a little unhappy. If Lu Qingwan handed in his papers in advance, he would not be able to go out with Lu Qingwan, and he would not be able to carry out the conversation he had thought of before.


    "Teacher?" Lu Qingwan gave a confused cry. Although in terms of identity, helianze is only her senior, but after all, helianze is now a invigilator teacher''s identity, it should be called a teacher.


    "Well." Helianze answered, "you can go."


    Although I was very reluctant to say this.


    Lu Qingwan took his stationery, then went to the place where he put his bag in front and took his bag. He turned around and left the classroom.


    He lianze picked up Lu Qingwan''s test paper and handed it to the platform. Then he sat still on the platform and looked at the table


    Exactly speaking, what I read on the test paper is just "Lu Qingwan".Some girls see Lu Qingwan leave even through this way and he lianze chat up success, so also ready to move.


    At present, many girls have raised their hands to hand in their papers, hoping to attract the attention of helianze.


    What he didn''t expect was that helianze didn''t even raise his head. The Mediterranean teacher touched his head and thought about what happened to these students. Originally, it was time for them to cheat crazily until the end of the exam. Now they have to hand in their papers one by two.


    But since the students asked, he is not good to say anything, "to hand in the papers on the table to leave on the line."


    The girls who wanted to hand in the papers looked at each other. What''s the situation? It''s totally different from what I imagined


    After Lu came out, he sat down on a bench in the shade of a tree and took out his mobile phone. It seemed that he was looking at the mobile phone, but actually he was talking to the system A1 in his brain. "Can you check my head for me?"


    System A1 was suddenly confused by Lu Qingwan''s inexplicable request, but it didn''t catch up for a while.


    "I always feel strange, my memory is strange!" Lu Qingwan said with a frown.


    System A1 in the "heart" whisper force: of course strange, you lack a memory, others do not know the memory.


    In fact, system A1 is also a little confused about the meaning of the superior. It is clear that its original setting is that it will never unbind without completing the task. As a result, it did not expect that Lu Qingwan''s sudden amnesia led to its sudden unbinding with Lu Qingwan.


    In this case, Lu Qingwan has lost his memory. According to the principle, he should be looking for the next host, but the task given by the main system is binding again.


    Without hearing the answer from system A1, Lu Qingwan sighed, "how can you be different from the system in? What other people''s system wants is given, but what you want is nothing."


    "This system is a serious system and does not provide any golden finger service." System A1 answers Lu Qingwan''s words in a cold voice. Lu Qingwan skipped the topic, "how do I feel that birthmark on helianze''s hand? Where have I seen it?"


    "Maybe other people have a birthmark, too." That''s what system A1 says.

 Chapter 344

    Forced crossing


    "Probably so!" Although Lu Qingwan said so, her frown told her that she didn''t think so.


    "Host, when are you going to cross?" System A1 quickly digs the subject.


    "Well... Didn''t you say to let me think about it?" Lu Qingwan had a voice in her subconscious mind telling her: don''t cross.


    "Host, do you know that when you lie, your brain waves are not the same as usual." System A1 hesitated.


    "You''re also going to have a lie detector? No, you said you wouldn''t pry into my privacy? " Lu Qingwan immediately responded.


    "This is a special case." System A1 said with a little guilty, "your task is closely related to the meaning of my existence. Of course, I have to supervise it well."


    "I believe you Lu Qingwan murmured in a low voice.


    "Host, this system has already reminded you that if you do not give a certain time, then this system will judge a time by itself to carry out forced crossing." System A1 is getting serious.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to talk.


    "Host..." I want to give my advice.


    I really don''t understand. Before Ming Dynasty, Lu Qingwan was very obedient. How could he open it in the wrong way after binding it again?


    "Well, well, I see." Lu Qingwan said impatiently, "do I owe you?"


    System A1 chose to shut up.


    "Is there any reward for the completion of the crossing?" Lu Qingwan put away his mobile phone and stood up to go to the place agreed with Yu Ziqian.


    "I''ll give you a sum of money. The exact amount is unknown." In fact, the amount is known, but because Lu Qingwan lost his memory, he can''t tell Lu Qingwan the amount. He just wants to count all the money he got before on the task after he completes it.


    "Why the unknown?"


    "Because this should be distinguished according to the degree of accomplishment, because this should be distinguished according to the degree of accomplishment." System A1 is serious.


    Lu Qing night "Oh", but still did not say when to cross.


    System A1 really wants to say: now Lu Qingwan really can''t take it!


    Three days later, the examination week is about to pass. During this period, Lu Qingwan has been going through the things, and the reason given is very legitimate, that is, he has to be busy with the examination, and has no time to think about other things.


    So system A1 patiently waited for her for a week, but a week later, Lu Qingwan gave another reason: he said that he had just finished the exam and his mood was in urgent need of relaxation, so he had no energy to carry out the task.


    System A1, "..."


    This time, system A1 didn''t have so much patience and decided the next world directly.


    As a result, after knowing what the next world is, system A1, which claims to be a highly intelligent system, is also silly. What''s the situation? Lu Qingwan is not an expert who has completed nine worlds, but a rookie who starts all over again gives such a difficult task as soon as he comes up. To this end, system A1 also reflected with the superior, but the answer given by the superior is to continue to implement.


    System A1 sighed and told Lu Qingwan, "if you can''t survive this time, don''t blame me, blame the superior."


    Lu Qingwan was frightened by the tone of system A1, "didn''t you say that as long as I was careful, it would be ok? What you mean now is that there is a great possibility of something happening to me! "


    System A1 is silent, indicating that it is a default. Who would have thought that Lu Qingwan was so lucky, and the first task of rebinding was... The end world.


    "I said I don''t want to carry out the task!" Lu Qingwan had been very resistant, but now he was so scared by system A1 that he didn''t want to carry out the task.


    "Sorry, it''s not up to you." System A1 instills information into Lu Qingwan''s head with a little apology. That''s business.


    Lu Qingwan reluctantly saw what he was going to experience in his next world, and then fell asleep in a howl.


    Lu Qingwan: "I haven''t washed yet!


    When Lu Qingwan woke up again, she was in a strange environment. At this time, she was sitting on the sofa with a baseball bat in her hand and a fruit knife in her hand, and the sofa was not in the normal position, so she was moved to the door.Lu Qingwan first looked at his situation, and then looked at the surrounding environment.


    Now the location is the living room, but the curtain makes people feel gloomy. There are not many things in the living room. There are simple water dispensers and refrigerators. The only place to sit is the sofa. But at this time, my back is against the door, just under my ass.


    Overall, the living room environment is clear at a glance.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to stand up and take a look at the other rooms, but as soon as he got up, he almost fell into a mess.


    Lu Qingwan quickly held the armrest of the sofa, "what''s the situation? How can I stand still? "


    "Because you haven''t had enough for days." System A1 carefully opened the mouth, for fear that Lu Qingwan would take it to force through things to say.


    "You don''t want to talk!" Of course, Lu Qingwan didn''t forget about the forced crossing of system A1, but now that he has passed through, it''s no use complaining. It''s better to think about what to do in the future.


    System A1 chose to shut up.


    I don''t know why, Lu Qingwan always feels that he is very familiar with the things he crosses. Is it because he is too talented? Lu Qingwan has learned to enjoy himself unconsciously.


    Lu Qingwan eased his weakness a little, and then went to other rooms.


    This is a single apartment with one bedroom, one living room, one bathroom and one kitchen.


    Lu Qingwan, I already know what kind of world this world is, but she is not ready yet. You have to give a buffer period for a 21st century college student to face the world of cannibalism and murder!


    Lu Qing came to the bedroom in the evening and lay comfortably on the bed. Then he carefully studied the information given by system A1.


    According to the information given, it should be the fifth day after the zombie virus was found.


    Just five days ago, to be exact, a month ago, the news had reported the sudden discovery of cannibalism. Some people suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Some of the people around them left far away and were afraid of being touched. Some took out their mobile phones to take pictures. Some kind-hearted people came forward to take pictures. The person asked what was wrong, and some called 120.


    As a result, when 120 people wanted to lift them into the ambulance, the man suddenly sat up, grabbed the arm of a medical staff and sent them to his mouth.

 Chapter 345

    Zombies don''t bite me (1)


    After that, the matter was covered up, only to say that the man was in a bad spirit.


    But then the same thing happened one after another, but the top was pressed down.


    Although some people speculate that it is a zombie, but if this kind of thing appears in the movie after all, so we are only joking, and do not really think it is a zombie.


    Until 5 days ago, this situation suddenly increased, and the above also gradually can not suppress, and the previous bite also appeared the same symptoms.


    First, the bitten area swells, then ulcers, and then spreads all over the body, and people gradually lose consciousness. The black eyes disappear, the nails turn black, and the teeth become sharp and uneven.


    Although Lu Qingwan only learned about the situation from the data, he still couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over his body.


    Although Lu Qingwan has seen zombie movies such as walking dead and biochemical crisis from movies, they are only limited to movies.


    You know, Lu Qingwan was scared to death when he saw it. He couldn''t sleep at night. He felt numb at the slightest wind and grass, and was afraid that a zombie would suddenly appear.


    And it''s easier to be afraid at night. After watching it, I dare not sleep alone.


    At that time, Lu Qingwan also thought about what to do, what to take and what to prepare in case of "biochemical crisis"


    But after all, this kind of thing did not happen, so Lu Qingwan gradually calmed down in Zhihu.


    However, what I was afraid of happened today, and the most important thing is that I didn''t have an advantage in the time I came here, because it''s five days since the zombie outbreak.


    If you come to this world before the zombie outbreak, you may be able to gather a large amount of food. Now, there is no food, no weapons, no strong body.


    "Xiaoyi, are you sure I can live in this world? Don''t give me the information. I''ll be eaten alive in the end. "


    Lu Qingwan began to sweat when he thought about the end of his host.


    System A1 began to cheer Lu Qingwan up: "host, you have to believe in yourself. You can do it. It hasn''t started yet. You can''t admit defeat first..."


    "Well, don''t give me chicken soup." Lu Qingwan interrupted system A1 and began to study the current situation.


    The death of Lu''s parents in the late Qing Dynasty left a legacy, not much,


    Lu Qingwan has lived here since he graduated from university. In fact, it''s a rented place, but because he wants to find a job here, he has taken it as his home. That''s why a rented place even has a refrigerator and a refrigerator Pots and other daily utensils.


    So Lu Qingwan actually had something to eat. There were some perishable things in the refrigerator, such as meat. The kitchen is not easy to break, such as rice, millet, and flour.


    The reason why I felt dizzy when I came here in Lu Qingwan''s evening was that the host wanted to save money and wait for others to come to help. And the host did not dare to go out looking for food, and did not know when this situation would persist, so they had been frugal.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, clearly have to eat, why not eat?


    Lu Qingwan swallowed his saliva, then went to the kitchen, found something, and made a meal for himself with a small pot. Fortunately, the electricity hasn''t stopped yet. After having enough to eat and drink, Lu Qingwan was puzzled about what to do in the future.


    "Xiaoyi, help me see what''s going on outside." Lu Qingwan said lazily.


    "You see, sooner or later you have to face it." I''m not used to her, of course.


    Lu Qingwan touched his stomach and got up, "that scared me to spit out what I just ate. It''s not worth the loss. You know, the food in this world is very valuable."


    "It''s no use what you say." System A1 won''t back down.


    Lu Qingwan hummed twice, "how do you look like this?"


    "That''s what I am."


    "All right, all right, nothing to say." Finally, Lu Qingwan took a step back.


    Lu Qingwan stood up, walked to the window, carefully opened a corner, squinted and looked carefully downstairs.


    Although Lu Qingwan lives on the fifth floor, it''s daylight now. At a glance, he can clearly see the bloodstains on the ground. On the ground, it''s as if there was a terrible murder case, and he can even see fragmented body organs or broken hands and feet.Just a glance, Lu Qingwan quickly put down the curtain in his hand, "Xiaoyi, i... I''m a little afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid of the host. Don''t worry. These two days you will wake up and your physical fitness will be improved. These zombies are not your opponents at all." She was comforted.


    "It''s easy for you to say, it''s not you and the zombie face to face." Lu Qingwan held his breath.


    System A1: "the well intentioned comfort is also rejected. Who is it to provoke.


    Lu Qingwan tried to make himself forget what he had just seen. He planned to visit his room again and clean up his property.


    "Host, you can''t solve the problem by escaping like this. It''s better to get used to the world as soon as you don''t wake up these two days, and start face to face with dare and if." System A1 tried to persuade Lu Qingwan again.


    Lu Qingwan thought he didn''t hear.


    System A1: "what if the host becomes more and more skinny?


    In fact, she knows what system A1 says, but she just doesn''t want to face it.


    Lu Qingwan came to the kitchen and sorted out what he could eat, including half bags of millet, one bag of flour, half bags of rice, two handfuls of noodles, a number of vegetables, and various condiments.


    Look at the refrigerator. There''s a little pork, two big legs, quick-frozen dumplings, a bottle of chili sauce and two bottles of drinks.


    Now there is half a bucket of water in the water dispenser, and half a box of instant noodles, plus a variety of snacks, including bread.


    Obviously, the host is a single young woman who will be the housekeeper.


    Lu Qingwan sighed and straightened out the things that were convenient to take away. Then he took out two bags, one a little bigger and the other a little smaller. The bigger one was carried by the host when he went out for a long-term tour, and the smaller one was carried by the host when he went to nearby scenic spots.


    Lu Qingwan bumped some things that could hold into the big bag, such as instant noodles and bread. His friends filled all the bottles with water, but in fact there were few. They put them in the bag. Then he ran to the bedroom and picked out two strong clothes to put in.


    But the package is only half full. After all, the host doesn''t have much fast food. Who will let her run the house!


    Lu Qingwan decided to eat what he could for a few days. What he couldn''t eat was like flour, so he made a big steamed bread and carried it with him.

 Chapter 346

    Zombies don''t bite me (2)


    After sorting out the mess, Lu Qingwan touched the sweat on his forehead and calculated the information given by system A1.


    It''s the fifth day of the zombie outbreak, which has not reached the level of zombies in the whole city. However, because of human''s timidity, they basically don''t go out, but those who don''t have food in their homes can''t stand it.


    The real situation of "all the people are zombies" is after 10 days. In these 10 days, some people will break out their powers, and some people will become zombies.


    At least in these 10 days, it is relatively safe for the future, and water and electricity are still used as usual.


    Lu had no TV at home, so he took out his mobile phone and began to surf the Internet.


    Now basically every platform is doing zombies. Some people have posted what they should do when they encounter zombies. Some people have analyzed whether it is safer to stay at home or go out to the base.


    It is said that a base has been set up in Kyoto, which is garrisoned by the army.


    In other big cities, their own defense bases have been established. Because Lu Qingwan is in a second tier small city, the defense facilities have not been completely established, and the place where the defense is established is in the police station.


    There should be a lot of people going to the police station by now.


    "Do you think I should go to the police station to hide?" Lu Qingwan is seriously thinking about how to survive.


    "No System A1 answers cleanly.


    "Why?" Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that system A1 refused so cleanly.


    "Because your goal is not to keep you alive, but to keep the mission alive."


    "But it''s only when I live that I can protect my mission." Lu Qingwan said that the life of the mission target is life, and so is her life!


    "But the target of the mission is not in this city, and it''s useless for you to go to the base in this city."


    Lu Qingwan: "Oh, if you don''t say that you have a mission, I forget.


    Lu Qingwan felt a little uncomfortable when he thought of protecting the target. He looked at his white hands and his new arms and legs. How can he protect others with this posture?


    After finishing packing, Lu Qingwan went to take a nice bath. After taking a bath, she again tried to persuade her to adapt to the world.


    It''s evening after Lu Qingwan''s twists and turns. But at this time, Lu Qingwan didn''t lift the curtain for the second time. System A1 is too lazy to talk about her.


    Just as Lu Qingwan was preparing to cook a dinner for himself, the door suddenly knocked. Lu Qingwan trembled in his hand, and his bowl almost fell.


    Lu Qingwan swallowed his saliva nervously, but he didn''t make a sound. He just talked to system A1 in his heart: "Xiaoyi, please die. Did the zombie come to the door?"


    If there is any entity in system A1, you have to jump up and beat Lu Qingwan hard for a while. What kind of thing can you find? Zombies knock on the door? Do you expect monsters to knock when they eat you? If there is such a polite monster, there is no need for human beings who always stand at the top of morality.


    Lu Qingwan felt stupid after asking.


    "Who knocked at the door?" Lu Qingwan asked system A1ˇ° In my opinion, it''s for you, not for me. "


    Lu Qingwan: "I can''t answer that.


    Lu Qingwan looked outside from the cat''s eye. It was a child. Lu Qingwan knew the child and lived opposite.


    But the opposite door was open, and the father was watching downstairs with vigilance, holding a watermelon knife in his hand. It seemed that he was afraid that a zombie would suddenly rush up.


    The child''s mother stood on the side of the door, fingers tightly clasping the security door, a ready to close at any time. There is also a young man in his early twenties, with Korean flax hair color, who is even more scared than the mother of the child, and hides in the life of the mother of the child. This young man should be the uncle of the child. Lu Qingwan also met him, because he always comes to the opposite family to eat and drink.


    The child''s eyes were red. He was looking at the cat''s eye with big eyes. He was still holding a piece of white paper with a few words scribbled on it: please give me something to eat.


    We all know that a woman is the most unsuspecting and softhearted to a child.


    I think this family has run out of food.


    Lu Qingwan thinks about it. After all, she can''t eat so much alone. In addition, as system A1 says, she wants to find the mission target, but she doesn''t admit it, but she knows that some things can''t be taken away.Lu Qingwan carefully moved the sofa and opened the wooden door inside, but did not open the security door. He said to the little girl through the security door: "there are not many things in my house, I still have some millet. You wait for a while."


    Originally the little girl showed a sweet smile and nodded her head.


    The daughter''s father also looked at this side, showing a grateful smile.


    Lu Qingwan closed the door again, and then came to the kitchen. First he listened to the news carefully, and then he opened the door.


    The little girl tightly covers her mouth, eyes flickering, looking at Lu Qingwan, and then whispered: "thank you, sister, we will return you later."


    Lu Qingwan chuckled. Now zombies are rampant, and food will become more and more important in the future. Besides, it''s not sure that we can see them in the future. How can we return them?


    But seeing the little girl''s sincere face, Lu Qingwan was also in a better mood: "OK, then you should grow up healthily."


    The little girl nodded, the little girl''s father also grateful to see, just said thank you, also want to say what, below has come a hissing roar, and a loud than a.


    The little girl suddenly turned pale and ran to her father. The little girl''s father hugged her and ran back to the house, but did not close the security door. "We will go to the police station tomorrow. You can take care of us."


    The child''s father sincerely said that the child''s mother also nodded, the little girl is looking at Lu Qingwan with a look of hope, but the little girl''s uncle smoked a face.


    Lu Qingwan had considered this problem for a long time, so he shook his head firmly.


    In the end, the people on the opposite side gave a time. They would go out at 9:00. If Lu Qingwan changed his mind, he could go out


    Get up and go.


    In the end, no zombies came up, because now is the early stage of the zombie outbreak. Zombies are primary. Although they are a little stronger than ordinary people, normal people can still be killed. In addition, zombies have no intelligence, so human beings still have a chance to win. It''s just that too many people, like Lu Qingwan, don''t want to face it, either because they are lucky enough to think that this kind of thing will be cleaned up soon, or because they are afraid.

 Chapter 347

    Zombies don''t bite me (3)


    In the evening, Lu Qingwan did not dare to light the light. After checking the doors and windows, he went back to the bedroom and closed the door of the bedroom.


    Lu Qingwan sighed at the curtains in his bedroom, then walked over and carefully opened the curtains at a small angle.


    The lights in the building were not turned on, so it was impossible to see whether there were people or zombies in the opposite building.


    The street lights outside are all on, very weak. In the past, there were always people walking around at night. Now, zombies are walking around, stiff and dragging their twisted hands and feet. It looks very strange.


    Lu Qingwan said to system A1, "Xiaoyi, I can barely accept them when they don''t eat people."


    Lu Qingwan looks at the zombies walking around downstairs, and then takes out his mobile phone. The post has been updated. Lu Qingwan mainly studies the time when the zombies bite him and what are the weaknesses of the zombies.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t sleep soundly all night. He was always awakened by zombies and calls from time to time. He didn''t go to sleep until dawn. As a result, he heard a scream just after sleeping. His voice seemed to be pinched by someone''s neck. It was only when people were scared to the extreme that his voice changed, It''s so sharp that it hurts people''s eardrum.


    In Lu Qingwan''s evening, a carp stood up and took the baseball bat in his hand. "What''s the situation?"


    "You can see for yourself." System A1 answers.


    Lu Qingwan came to the window and opened a corner of the curtain. There were almost people below who seemed to want to leave here together, but the sound of driving attracted the zombies around.


    All the men in the car went down to kill the zombies. They had already solved the problem. Unexpectedly, a man was scared to pee by the zombie who suddenly appeared in front of him, and then made a sharp voice, which was thinner than that of a girl and more penetrating.


    And the voice of Lu Qingwan also know, it is the little girl''s uncle.


    His scream attracted all the zombies around him. The more he fought, the more he got into the car, because it was the safest way.


    In Lu Qingwan''s notes, the zombie was surrounded by the car, and then hammered to the deformation.


    Lu Qingwan quickly covered his mouth for fear that he would make a sound.


    What''s more, the shrieking boy, that is, the little girl''s uncle, saw the Zombie''s paw pierce the glass and poke at him. He actually hid from his niece and successfully exposed her to the Zombie''s paw.


    At this time, the glass was broken, and the zombie who put his paws into the carriage dragged the little girl out.


    The little girl''s mother cried out to bring her daughters, but the little girl''s uncle pushed her sister out and took advantage of the gap to get out of the car and run in the opposite direction.


    Lu Qingwan watched with his own eyes that the little girl was torn into two parts, and her mother was bitten in the neck by a zombie.


    Then Lu Qingwan drew back and didn''t look.


    Lu Qingwan is a little distracted when he thinks of the human monster eating his former kind, the little girl and her mother abandoned by his own uncle and brother.


    System A1 thought Lu Qingwan was scared, "host, you have to learn to adapt, you have to face these in the future, people eat people, zombies eat people." Lu Qingwan rubbed his hands together for two times, which made the shaking hand a little better. "It''s terrible, Xiaoyi. I''m still a novice. How can you do this to me? I''m an ordinary student. I came to this world as an ordinary college graduate. Do you think it''s possible for me to fight those cannibal monsters outside? "


    System A1 felt Lu Qingwan''s heart rejection and extreme discomfort, and quickly acted as a spiritual mentor to help land Qingwan to enlighten: "host, you will immediately wake up to the power, and it is also a dual power, which is your guarantee."


    "Can''t you give me some other skills? Other people''s systems can give a life-saving skill or magic weapon that people in the world don''t know. Even if it''s not super invincible, it will at least give the host a little more protection... "Lu Qingwan has made it clear.


    In fact, system A1 really wants to turn a blind eye. Sure enough, Lu Qingwan still wants it to turn a golden finger even if he loses his memory, but it''s a serious system.


    Originally, system A1 should have refused mercilessly, but after so long cooperation and the second binding of the first special case, system A1 was silent for a moment and hesitated to say to Lu Qingwan: "you wait for me for a while, I need to ask the superior."Hearing the speech, Lu Qingwan''s eyes brightened, "OK, you go."


    After waiting for about half an hour, system A1 finally came online, "how''s it going?"


    "The main system said that since your mission is a little difficult, it will give you a golden finger." For the first time, Lu Qingwan thought that the sound of electronic synthesis of system A1 was so good.


    "What golden finger?" Lu Qingwan asked with a smile.


    "Space, in order to let you live here, so the main system will open a space of about 20-25 square meters for you, so that you can put things, collect more things, at least you can''t die of hunger."


    "It''s not what I want, but it''s what I want." Lu Qingwan was disappointed.


    "Give it to me quickly." Lu Qingwan looked at the things in the room and said that she wanted to get used to it first.


    "When your other two powers awaken, they will be given to you. Now is not the time." System A1 strictly implements the command of the main system.


    "All right, all right. It''s the same as early or late." In this respect, Lu Qingwan is very talkative.


    "Host, now that I have met your requirements, when will you go to find the task target? If you go late and the target dies, then your meaning will be erased. "


    "Yes, I know. Now I''m designing the route. As soon as I have the ability and can be a little more proficient, I''ll immediately look for the target." For fear that system A1 would urge itself, Lu Qingwan added: "only if I exercise my ability well can I protect you. Do you have a goal? I promise this time it''s serious, it''s not a delay. "


    "That''s about the same." System A1 is finally satisfied.


    On the second day, that is, the seventh day of the Apocalypse outbreak, Lu Qingwan just got up and fell to the ground with a thump before she put on her shoes. She even fainted before she could scold.

 Chapter 348

    Zombies don''t bite me (4)


    At the beginning, Lu Qingwan felt that his head was about to explode. It was like someone was pinching your brain nerve and tying a knot a little bit. Moreover, it was still a dead button. After that, I had to tighten it.


    Just when his brain was "knotted", Lu Qingwan felt cold, a kind of cold bathing in cold water in winter.


    Lu Qingwan was conscious at the beginning, but later he lost consciousness because of the double blow.


    When Lu Qingwan woke up again, she was still lying on the ground, wet, and didn''t know whether it was water or sweat, and her temple was still aching.


    Lu Qingwan staggered to his feet and wanted to sit on the bed for a while, but seeing that he was dripping all over, he gave up the idea and went to the bathroom instead.


    Turn on the nozzle, put it for a while, then take off your clothes and stand under the nozzle.


    After taking a bath, Lu put on his pajamas. As a result, as soon as he put them on, his pajamas got wet.


    Lu Qingwan


    "Host, this is your power." System A1 takes the initiative to help Lu Qingwan introduce.


    "Of course I know it''s my power, but tell me, how can I control it?" Lu Qingwan dumped your wet clothes again.


    System A1 intercepts the part of the data that controls the power and gives it to Lu Qingwan.


    While passing it to Lu Qingwan, system A1 complains in her heart. She thinks that Lu Qingwan was looking for all these things before, but now she has become a search engine, helping her find them and deliver them to her door.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t care about the psychological activities of system A1. She tries to control it according to the data of system A1. The situation that she always has water on her body is finally controlled, but she needs to change her pajamas.


    After tossing about, it was already noon, but Lu Qingwan didn''t feel very hungry, maybe because of the over excitement, he didn''t have time to think about whether he was hungry or not.


    Lu Qingwan acquired the abilities of water test system and spirit system. The water system was very weak in the previous period. It was only used to ensure the water supply for himself or others, and it didn''t play a big role when encountering zombies. But in the later stage, the aggressiveness of the water system is also highlighted, because water has no form, can become any weapon, and more importantly, can form ice.


    As for the psychic system, it can detect its own environment and kill people invisibly. That is to say, it can directly destroy each other''s nerve center, and so can zombies. Because although the brain of a zombie is destroyed, simple nerve centers still exist, such as motor centers.


    Of course, any type of power is not strong in the early stage, and it is easy to make people dependent, which makes people ignore the increase of their own constitution.


    Another is the golden finger specially opened by the main system, which is a small space of less than 25 square meters, but it is enough for Lu Qingwan.


    In the data, the mission target has a necklace, which is a treasure that can store things. But later, the mission target was betrayed by his own people, and the Heirloom necklace was also taken away. Later, under the circumstances, this necklace became the thing of the lucky man.


    So in the final analysis, let the target be more like the cannon fodder for the carrier.


    Lu Qingwan first cooked a meal for himself. After he had enough to eat and drink, he gave him space to prepare delicious food and drink. Then he made a good arrangement and tried to put down more things.


    Then he began to steam steamed bread, and cooked all the rice to make rice balls. After busy, Lu Qingwan began to take out his mobile phone and paper map again. You can design your own route.


    Now she is in M city and M District, and the other party is in the next city. It takes about two hours to drive from here, which is still in good traffic conditions.


    Now, I don''t know how the situation is on the highway. If the highway is congested, we need to make a detour. The detour will pass through villages, towns and fields


    Lu Qingwan took advantage of the fact that the network has not been cut off, so he sent a post saying that it is the safest and most convenient way to get to n city from here.


    However, Lu Qingwan ignored a problem, that is, now people have difficulties in saving their lives, who still posts online? Of course, there are netizens, but most of them are those who can''t live without the Internet. They will provide you with countless routes, but


    It''s hard to say whether it''s suitable or not.


    Lu Qingwan was busy designing the route. She had planned to feel the city where the mission was before the zombies broke out. The final result was that she overestimated herself.


    On the eighth day, Lu Qingwan had been hiding on the fifth floor to practice his ability.But because the level is too low, no practice on a few physical overdraft.


    So when Lu Qingwan really set out, it was the ninth day. Although his powers didn''t go up, he had at least found the law.


    Lu Qingwan armed himself with a baseball bat in his right hand and a fruit knife in his left, and lengthened it.


    In addition, she also bought a careful anti wolf electric shock wand stuffed to the body within reach.


    As a result, as soon as I went out of the door, I heard a howl downstairs. I looked down from upstairs and saw a corpse looking up. It should have been killed by the family opposite before.


    Of course, it was not him who howled, but the neighbor downstairs. Although the door was closed, the howl pierced people''s eardrum.


    The buildings here are residential buildings, and the doors are face-to-face. Now the zombies have not learned how to go upstairs, and their limbs are stiff. Lu Qingwan speculates that the previous family could go down safely. He must have cleared the zombies in the corridor, so he went down smoothly.


    But when we got to the second floor, the roar below became louder and louder, and even vaguely heard the sound of shoes rubbing against the floor.


    Lu Qingwan carefully looked down from the window on the second floor. The zombies outside were not very concentrated. At the exit of the first floor, two of them were sniffing.


    Lu Qingwan''s goal was to park the car where no one was driving. Before that, some people thought about running away. Some people succeeded, others failed. Those who fail are naturally eaten alive by zombies, or become the same kind.


    There are several cars piled up there, some of them damaged by zombies, but some of them are very good.


    So Lu Qingwan''s goal is to get the car in good condition.


    Lu Qingwan unconsciously touched his driver''s license in his pocket. It wasn''t long since his host had just learned it. As for Lu Qingwan, he only learned the second course.


    Lu Qingwan some guilty said: "now good, no police check the car, I can drive at will, do not have to revoke my driver''s license."


    System A1 knew that Lu Qingwan was talking to himself, so he didn''t answer.

 Chapter 349

    Zombies don''t bite me (5)


    Lu Qingwan studied his running speed and the Zombie''s running speed a little, and told him to refuel several times in his heart.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan got to the second floor, the zombies under him roared. Then, without looking at the road in front of him, he rushed up. As a result, the first one fell on the ground. Before he got up, the zombies behind him had already stepped on him and rushed up.


    Although Lu Qingwan felt that it was a bit stupid to fall on the ground all the time, now is not the time to watch.


    Lu Qingwan tried hard to condense a water arrow, and the nearest zombie I was away from burst my head.


    Then he came forward and knocked the two zombies who served as footmats to death. His brain was mixed with black blood everywhere, and he also splashed a lot on his body, as well as on his baseball bat.


    But at this time, Lu Qingwan couldn''t care so much. He kicked away the zombies under his feet, and then killed two of them with his ability. Then he rushed to the car parked there.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Qingwan closed the car door and turned on the key to start the fire. Many zombies had already arrived.


    Lu Qingwan saw a lot of zombies in the rearview mirror who were trying to speed up their pace and rushed here. He felt numb. Lu Qingwan could even imagine the scene of their mouth water falling to the ground.


    The more nervous Lu Qingwan was, the more he couldn''t start the fire. It was not easy for him to start the fire. Because Lu Qingwan was not proficient in the operation, and he was also nervous, so he rushed out on his bike, which made Lu Qingwan scream.


    Because someone had gone out before, the railing of the guard had been lifted up, which saved a lot of trouble.


    According to the original plan, Lu Qingwan planned to make a detour to avoid the expressway and the crowded places, such as villages.


    After leaving the community, Lu Qingwan felt that he should go to the nearest gas station first.


    Because it''s the nearest one, and it''s far away from the police station, the vehicles rushing to the police station nearby won''t refuel here. Moreover, it''s only the ninth day now, so Lu Qingwan will certainly monopolize the resources there.


    When we got to the gas station, only two staff members became zombies, which were also in the car, but they were trapped in the car and couldn''t get out.


    Hearing the sound of Lu Qingwan''s driving, the zombies in the carriage sounded higher. It was a kind of sound of wild animals seeing their prey.


    Lu Qingwan quickly stopped the car, and then used his powers to overtake the zombies before they could run here.


    After killing the two zombies, Lu Qingwan obviously felt dizzy, and it was really a low-level relationship.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to improve his level very much, but now the way to improve his power level is to practice a little. Although crystals will appear in the brain of zombies in the back, they are not.


    Lu Qingwan finds some empty barrels and refuels them.


    After adding three empty buckets, Lu Qingwan was a little reluctant to stop. Although she wanted to continue, there was only a little space for her. He had to leave some space for food, drink, and clothing.


    Lu Qingwan looked into the gas station and there was a lot of food in it. Lu Qingwan called out "rich".


    But just as I was about to go that way, I heard the car engine.


    Lu Qingwan took a wary look over there, and then turned his mind. He didn''t want others to find his ability, so he closed his eyes and gave it to the staff, so that they couldn''t see the problem. After the car approached, Lu Qingwan straightened up and looked at the stopped car.


    The author is an ordinary van, the door opened, from the car down two young people, followed by a woman, about 20 years old.


    "Are you alone, miss?" Asked the young man who came first.


    Lu Qingwan was on guard and nodded, "our well water doesn''t violate the river water, and I can''t take the things in it. Each of us takes his own."


    The young man made an OK gesture. He was afraid that Lu Qingwan would not know what was right and what was wrong. He said that he would come first and then take the resources for himself.


    The young man waved to the car, and then two men came down.


    Lu Qingwan and the other four went to the small store where the groceries were placed at the gas station. The person who talked with Lu Qingwan before said to Lu Qingwan, "beauty, where are you going?"


    Lu Qingwan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. The young man didn''t care. Instead, he introduced himself and his party. "We came from n city for a self driving tour. We are all small. Now we plan to go back to n city. What about you? I don''t think this is the direction to the police station? "Lu Qingwan thought about it and replied, "I''m going to n city to find someone, too."


    "We are so predestined!" The man immediately invited Lu Qingwan to go on the road.


    Lu Qingwan originally told him that he was going to n city just to wait for his words, because Lu Qingwan thought it was too dangerous to go on the road alone.


    People are always like this. They think that only when there are more people can they be safe. Lu Qingwan is no exception.


    But Lu Qingwan didn''t take it for granted


    "Beauty, don''t worry, we will protect you. After all, it''s too dangerous for you to go out as a girl. No matter before or now, we have four boys and two girls here." The young man has introduced himself all over the world.


    After hearing this, Lu Qingwan nodded, "yes, but don''t worry. We''re just going together. I won''t drag you down."


    The young man looked at the baseball bat in Lu Qingwan''s hand and the homemade lengthened fruit knife with black blood stains and white sticky objects. When he thought of the two people wearing work clothes outside, he realized that women are more men than men now.


    Most of the things in the shop were empty. Lu Qingwan put them in his own space when several people didn''t pay attention to secretly borrow and put things in the bag, and put more things that women often use.


    "Beauty, what''s your name?" While carrying things, the young man asked.


    "Lu Qingwan." Lu Qingwan''s words are rare.


    The young man was familiar from his hometown, and didn''t stop chatting up because Lu Qingwan didn''t speak much. "My name is Wei Yan, the one with glasses is Zeng Junzhen, the one who looks like a fitness coach is He Zhou, and the girl who didn''t come out of the car is Zhang zhisi. The one who wipes sweat for He Zhou is his girlfriend Jiang Lei."


    Suddenly, Lu Qingwan stopped and startled Wei Yan, "what''s the matter?" Said also vigilantly looked around.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan wanted to tell him that they just met by chance and went together together. They didn''t need to know their names, but they had already finished, so they had nothing to say.

 Chapter 350

    Zombies don''t bite me (6)


    "Nothing." Lu Qingwan finally said nothing, and then walked to his car.


    As a result, Wei Yan did not expect to follow.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Wei Yan and says, "you''re going the wrong way."


    Lu Qingwan puts down the box in his hand, which is a kind reminder, because he has seen Wei Yan put the box in her trunk.


    Wei Yan waved his hand. "Anyway, it''s the same in whose car we put together."


    Lu Qingwan looked at his companion, "does your companion agree? You know, food is scarce now. If such a scene has not been restored in the future, the things you put in my carriage are priceless. "


    Wei Yan didn''t take Lu Qingwan''s words so seriously. What he put in was only two boxes of bread and one box of instant noodles.


    It was less than 100 yuan before, and he thought that zombies were only temporary, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    On the contrary, it''s not bad to be able to give something to such a beautiful woman as Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know what to say. Although she felt that the world was full of beauty and kindness, from that day when the little girl''s uncle personally pushed the little girl out, Lu Qingwan saw clearly that in the face of danger, no one could believe it. People are selfish, and the first instinct is to protect themselves.


    Maybe it''s because it''s only the ninth day, so weyan hasn''t had time to see the darkness of the world, and even takes the initiative to realize the traditional virtues mentioned before.


    "You''re going to lose out in this way." Lu Qingwan was ambiguous and said one thing.


    Wei Yan is still very brilliant smile, "loss is a blessing, this is the ancestor said."


    Lu Qingwan silently shook his head, "pack up quickly, we start early, and strive to arrive in n city before the evening, even if we can''t, we need to find a safe foothold."


    "Well." Weiyan became serious, too.


    "Do you have any plans?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    Wei Yan scratched his head. "Conghang is in charge of planning this kind of things."


    Lu Qing nodded his head later and examined the surrounding environment with his mental strength. Maybe it was because of the daytime. There were not many zombies around, but within a radius of 10 meters, there were already zombies walking slowly this way.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Lu Qingwan got on the bus in silence.


    Wei Yan also felt that it was not safe here, so he went back to yell at his companions.


    The group of people is still sharp, less than a minute has been driving away from the gas station.


    Two cars on the road go hand in hand, "Lu Mei Mei, we open in front, you follow behind."


    Lu Qingwan was driving with all his heart. He didn''t speak and just nodded.


    Just when Wei Yan wanted to push the window up, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help adding, "we don''t want to go on high speed, but we also need to avoid places where people are concentrated."


    Sun conghang pushed his glasses. "We have designed the route. If Miss Lu can trust us, we will follow our car."ˇ° Good Lu Qingwan pressed the glass up.


    The car caused a lot of zombies on the road, but because there was no evolutionary relationship, the action was very slow, which was similar to the speed of human normal walking, and could not catch up with the car at all.


    Wei Yan''s car hit a lot of zombies in front of him. Although Lu Qingwan didn''t get much impact when driving, the steering wheel was always unstable because the zombies were crushed underneath. As long as Lu Qingwan remembered that these monsters were human before, he felt numb and goose bumps on his body layer after layer.


    Originally went very smoothly, the choice is also the county road. These roads are not as smooth as expressways, but they are better because there are fewer people and endless fields on the road.


    It was spring when the zombies broke out, but many farmers turned into zombies and began to run on the road when they heard the sound of motors.


    Lu Qingwan and others did not dare to stay for a moment, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and finally left before they came up at that time.


    To a fork in the road, up is the highway, down is the rural road.


    Sun conghang also has some difficulties, because no matter which road he chooses, there are dangers. Traffic jams are likely to happen on the road to work, and those zombies are likely to gather on the highway.


    If you choose a rural road, it''s easy to be surrounded by zombies in the village."Why don''t you go?" Lu Qing stopped at night, pressed the glass and asked.


    "We had a disagreement and didn''t know which way to choose." Wei Yan is honest.


    It''s already noon, but the road is only half way.


    "If we can''t get to our destination before, my suggestion is not to get on the highway, because if we get on the highway, we need to go back if we are in a traffic jam, and if we are besieged by a large number of zombies, we are likely to..." Lu Qingwan didn''t say it, but we all know it.


    After several men think about it, they think what Lu Qingwan said is reasonable.


    "Let''s take the country road." Wei Yan made a sound.


    "You are just guessing that if we encounter greater danger on the country road, after all, there are many people in the countryside, which means that there are many zombies, and we may also encounter siege." Jiang Lei said discontentedly.


    "If zombies are also encountered, where are the advantages of flat and rugged views? Or where do humans have the advantage? " Lu Qingwan''s meaning is very clear.


    If you have a house, you can also build a house to hide, or walk to confuse the zombies, but if you have a wide field of vision, the zombies rush up, you can''t hide them.


    Jiang Lei chose to shut up this time, but she was still a little unconvinced.


    Although it is a rural road, it is not difficult to walk. Although we have encountered a lot of losses, we can still drive over it.


    In fact, they don''t want to stop, but because the tires are always stuck from time to time and need to get out of the car to clean up.


    And because of most of the impact force, Weiyan''s car has been seriously deformed and looks very dangerous.


    So as they drove, they were looking for the next car.


    Finally, I saw a Hummer at the door of a shop. It looks very new. Its owner should have gone into the shop to buy things. Wei Yan stopped the car and Lu Qingwan stopped with him.


    Hearing the sound, the zombies around come up. Wei Yan and others get out of the car to clean up. After thinking about it, Lu Qingwan also gets out of the car to help.


    Jiang Lei and Zhang zhisi automatically hide among the four men, with fear and nausea on their faces. The four men should protect the two women.

 Chapter 351

    Zombies don''t bite me (7)


    Zeng Junzhen and He Zhou are in charge of defense, while Wei Yan and sun conghang are quick to move the things on the car to the new car.


    "Beauty, you also move things to this car. We can still sit in a crowd of six." Wei Yan shouts to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan just dodged the attack of a zombie. After thinking about it, he still wants to separate from them. Isn''t he going to walk?


    Besides, the car has good performance and anti-collision ability. In addition, all vans open the road in front of them, so this car has no major problems except scratches.


    "No, my car is very good." Lu Qingwan refused.


    Wei Yan wanted to persuade him again. Sun conghang held him back. "Miss Lu is not with us. It''s convenient to separate at that time. You can''t let people walk."


    Wei Yan thought about it, so he shut up.


    After 15 minutes, several people successfully changed into a new car.


    In fact, there are many human beings here, but they dare not come out. Those who dare to come out have basically left, and those who dare not come out can only stay at home.


    Seeing several people so brave, some people couldn''t help thinking.


    "Can some heroes teach us?" Because the residents here basically open their doors on the first floor, and they open car repair shops, shops, fruit shops and so on. The second or third floor is where they live.


    A lot of people are on the second or third floor shouting for help.


    Wei Yan and others naturally heard that although he really wanted to help, there was nothing he could do, because there were too many people.


    But his conscience made him unable to say "no". For a moment, he raised his head and didn''t know what to say.


    Sun conghang saw his meaning, "Wei Yan, we can''t save so many people."


    Wei Yan nodded, "I know. Let''s go!"


    A few people are back on the road, and it''s Weiyan. They''re ahead.


    "What did you say that woman did before?" Jiang Lei couldn''t hold it, so she poked Zhang zhisi beside her.


    Zhang zhisi shrank because of her sudden opening and hands. It took her a long time to reflect what Jiang Lei said, "I, I don''t know, but I think she''s very powerful. She dares to fight with those monsters."


    Looking at Zhang zhisi''s timid appearance, Jiang Lei disdained and said, "she''s called violence, a woman, so fierce."


    Zhang zhisi did not speak.


    Jiang Lei starts to harass He Zhou again. He Zhou''s body is stained with blood and stink. Jiang Lei originally wanted to lean on him, but she almost vomited, "you stink too much."


    He Zhou embarrassed smile, "this is just kill zombie when touched."


    Jiang Lei still disliked him. Not only did she dislike He Zhou, but also others began to dislike him. "Your smell is too smelly. Can you find a hotel to clean it up?"


    This kind of smell is really bad. The smell of sweat is mixed with the smell of stinky feet. In addition, there is the smell of corpse, running straight into the nose.


    At the beginning, everyone was nervous and didn''t feel it, but Jiang Lei said that they all smelled this mixed odor, and the more they smelled it, the more they wanted to vomitˇ° When are you still in charge of this? " He Zhou sniffed his body and said.


    Although the mouth said so, but bowed a smell, he almost spit out.


    "Get out of here first. We''ll find a place to eat and clean up by the way." Sun conghang made the final sound.


    After driving for another half an hour or so, we finally got off the road. There were a few simple houses in front of us. Although they didn''t look strong, they had a broad vision. The surrounding environment was clear at a glance, so it was convenient to guard. So Wei Yan stopped here to rest.


    A few people did not lock the car, the purpose is to prevent any accident, so it is convenient to escape.


    He Zhou and Zeng Junzhen walk in front, sun conghang and Wei Yan walk behind to cover, and then approach the door.


    Several people were not sure if there were zombies inside, but they didn''t hear any sound outside.


    Several people took a deep breath and kicked the door open.


    There was a scream, a human voice, not a zombie howl.


    "Who?" He Zhou made a sound.


    "It''s a man, it''s a man, spare your life." He is an old man about fifty years old.


    Lu Qingwan watched the old man warily, and then looked at the surrounding environment.The layout of the house is very simple, that is, a kitchen, bathroom, bedroom and hall are separated by partitions.


    "Who are you?" This kind of question still needs Wei Yan.


    "I am the owner of this house. My surname is Li." Uncle Li quickly introduced himself.


    "It''s uncle Li. Why are you here alone?" Wei Yan asked.


    Uncle Li sighed deeply, "my home is not here. It''s just a temporary residence. I came here to get something. I didn''t expect that when I met this thing, I didn''t dare to go out, so I had to hide here. Fortunately, there was food here."


    A few people looked at each other and let down their guard.


    "Sir, can we have a rest here for about an hour or two?" Wei Yan said earnestly.


    Can you refuse? Obviously, you can''t. first of all, it''s because there are seven people on the other side, but he has only one person himself, and the other side is a big young man, so naturally he can only agree.


    Wei Yan and others took turns to go to the bathroom to deal with themselves. Fortunately, the water can still be used now, but it''s a pity that they can''t take a bath or wash clothes. They can only wash their clothes with a little water and put them on after washing.


    It''s cold and smelly, but at least it''s psychologically clean.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t go in to clean up carefully. It''s not that she didn''t like to clean up. It''s because the environment she was in was strange, and the people in the room just met by chance. So she didn''t feel at ease and didn''t clean up carefully. She just went in to wash her hands.


    After Jiang Lei arrived, she said to Zhang zhisi again, "fortunately, it''s her own car, otherwise it can kill us."


    Zhang zhisi gave a perfunctory smile.


    They didn''t dare to cook, so they nibbled bread there. Uncle Li swallowed his saliva. He has been eating steamed bread and raw rice these days. When he saw them eating bread, he felt like a mouthful


    The water is falling.


    Wei Yan couldn''t bear to give him a loaf of bread. Your uncle took it and said thank you.


    Wei Yan, you smile and wave your hand.


    "Sir, it''s not safe here." Wei Yan said to Uncle Li, "the house is not solid. Once the zombie is found here, you will be in danger."


    Uncle Li was eating bread with great relish, but when he heard these words, although they were true, he didn''t want to face them.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to leave, but he had no car and no ability to fight those monsters, so he had to give up.

 Chapter 352

    Zombies don''t bite me (8)


    Uncle Li''s action of eating slowly stopped. The bread he had just thought was very delicious is now tasteless.


    Wei Yan gave birth to a heart of pity, "uncle, don''t you say your children are in n city? We''re going somewhere too. Let''s go there together. "


    After listening to Wei Yan''s words, Uncle Li immediately opened his mouth wide and could not take care of the bread. He took Wei Yan''s hand and said, "young man, is that true? Will you take me with you? "


    Wei Yan was so excited by your uncle''s action to the whole some of the circle, "of course."


    Sun conghang coughed, meaning that he wanted to tell Wei Yan that they had some trouble with him, because they still had three girls to protect. Although Lu Qingwan didn''t ask them to protect them, they were men after all. They always felt that they should protect the vulnerable groups.


    After Wei Yan agreed, he felt some regret and wanted to say something. But Uncle Li looked at him with tears in his eyes, excited and grateful. At last, Wei Yan choked all his words.


    After that, Jiang Lei said to Zhang zhisi: "this person just wants to eat something ready-made, just like someone who has been following us all the time."


    Zhang zhisi should be here


    "Someone" here obviously refers to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care about Jiang Lei. Generally speaking, in such a world, the most poisonous is not a good thing, especially when he doesn''t have the ability to fight back.


    Jiang Lei felt angry when she saw that Zhang zhisi didn''t dare to say anything. They were a team. They were a man, so they should protect their two women. As a result, Wei Yan first took Lu Qingwan with her, and now she has to take an old man with her. Isn''t that adding to the burden? What if the four men can''t protect themselves in danger?


    Jiang Lei used to quarrel with her boyfriend he Zhou. Although she said she was talking to her boyfriend, everyone in the room heard, "we had a hard time going, but now we take him with us?"


    Uncle Li wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and could not say anything. His face turned red.


    "This is not a good time to respect the old and love the young." Jiang Lei said strangely.


    Although he Zhou thinks Jiang Lei''s words are impolite, they are also reasonable. They are tired to protect two people. In addition, one more person means one more person''s meal. Now it''s not as simple as one more person means one more pair of chopsticks.


    "Wei Yan... We... Or..." He Zhou kowtowed to refuse Uncle Li to join.


    But after Wei Yan took a look at the helpless Uncle Li, the kindness in his heart was inspired, "I''ll protect him, you don''t care."


    Zeng Junzhen scratched his head and stood up, "I''m with you. We are all human beings. At this time, we should help each other."


    In the end, Uncle Li followed them into the car. Of course, the rest of the food was taken into the car. Although it was not much, it was useful.


    Uncle Li is in Lu Qingwan''s car.


    The atmosphere in Weiyan''s car was not good. Several people were all smelly and speechless.


    Lu Qingwan and the other two did not speak. Uncle Li seemed to feel that Lu Qingwan was a cold man.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan just didn''t want to talk, because the host was such a character. The host lost his father and mother in his early years, so he was lonely all the time and was not an active person. You can chat with her, but you can''t expect her to take the initiative to talk with you, which is similar to the real Lu Qingwanˇ° Little girl, what''s your name? " Uncle li felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little awkward, so he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Lu Qingwan."


    "Good name, ha ha..." Uncle Li was chatting.


    "What are you doing in n city? Are there relatives there, too? " Uncle Li is making up.


    "Relatives?" Lu Qingwan shook his head.


    So Uncle Li began to introduce his family, saying that he was in a certain community. How was the family''s life before.


    Lu Qingwan''s left ear goes in and right ear goes out. Now it''s still an hour''s drive away from his destination. Lu Qingwan hopes to find his mission target before the tenth day, because the mission target will leave n city on the eleventh day, and it''s about twelve o''clock on the tenth night


    The moon in the sky will turn red when the sun shines, At that time, all zombies will evolve and the number of powers will increase.


    On the 12th day, the target of the mission will encounter danger, and then be pushed to the zombie group by the people he trusts, in exchange for one minute of escape time.


    So there is not much time left for Lu Qingwan. Now it''s four o''clock in the afternoon. She needs to find a safe place before dark, and then use one day to find the task target, and then gain his trust. It''s better to join his team, so that she can help him when she is in danger.Now Lu Qingwan knows that the target of the mission is v community in B District of n city, but he has just entered n city.


    This time, it went very smoothly. The one hour journey took 40 minutes.


    After entering n city, Wei Yan chose a relatively safe place to park his car.


    Lu Qingwan drove over and pressed the window.


    "This is the intersection of n city. We are going to C District. How about you?"


    "I''m going to area B." Lu Qingwan replied.


    "How about you, Mr. Li?" Wei Yan asked Uncle Li.


    Uncle Li carefully looked at Wei Yan and others, "I''m going to C District."


    "That happens to be with us." Wei Yan said with a smile.


    "Let''s find a place to stay for one night and separate tomorrow. It''s not safe to drive at night." Weiyan proposed.


    This time, no one refused.


    They drove forward for about five or six minutes and saw the hotel. It looked very luxurious.


    After seeing this hotel, they can''t walk any more. They can''t afford to stay in this kind of hotel before. Maybe they can, but they are not willing to spend money. Now they can stay free.


    The party parked the car, then took some necessary supplies, locked the car, and groped for the hotel little by little.


    Jiang Lei and Zhang zhisi hide in the middle, and Uncle Li also hides behind them.


    Wei Yan originally wanted Lu Qingwan to hide, but Lu Qingwan refused.


    When he first hit the zombie, Lu Qingwan only felt that his baseball bat hit the head of the zombie, which made his arms numb and his gums sour. After hitting it, he still had severe palpitations, and he smelled the spilled liquid and felt nauseous. But after several times, Lu Qingwan has been much better, at least he will not tremble.


    Wei Yan didn''t ask for it, because they also saw Lu Qingwan''s self-reliance.


    After getting out of the car, there were several zombies who didn''t have long eyes. They cooperated with each other quite well and successfully killed these zombies.

 Chapter 353

    Zombies don''t bite me (9)


    The door of the hotel is closed. It must be that what happened inside was closed outside. As for what happened, it must be very clear.


    Perhaps because of the urgency of time, the man who ran away did not lock it, but closed the door, because the door was pushed inward, and the zombie did not have the brain to open it.


    Several people carefully listened to the voice inside, there was a howl.


    Wei Yan came forward and looked inside through the crack of the door. It seemed that the zombies inside smelled the smell of living people and walked towards the door with their gray eyes just opposite Wei Yan.


    Although he knew that the eyes of the zombie had degenerated, Wei Yan was still so scared that he staggered back.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun conghang holds sun conghang.


    "There are zombies inside. I don''t know how many there are upstairs, but there are many lobbies downstairs." Wynn calmed himself down.


    "What about that?" Jiang Lei is not happy to say.


    "We''re going somewhere else. It''s not just a hotel." Sun conghang pushed his glasses and said in a low voice.


    Jiang Lei opened her mouth to say no, but when she thought of the zombie inside, she closed her mouth.


    The party came to a small hotel nearby. The door of the hotel was open, and it was easy to see the situation inside. Although there were wandering zombies, there were not many, and the most important thing was that several of them were still lying on the ground, looking bloody. Someone must have killed the zombies when they escaped from the hotel.


    If so, there must not be many zombies in it, so after observing the surrounding environment, several people made a good division of labor.


    After rushing in, Jiang Lei, Zhang zhisi and Uncle Li are responsible for closing the door. Four men are responsible for attack and defense. As for Lu Qingwan, they just care about themselves.


    Everything went smoothly. Although Jiang Lei and Zhang zhisi were still shivering, they closed the door.


    A few people soon cleaned up the four or five zombies in the lobby, and then made the noise on the first floor, so that all the zombies who could come out went to the first floor


    Run down.


    In the same way, three more were brought down, and a group of people went upstairs.


    They came to the third floor. There were many rooms where people lived before. Later, after the zombie crisis broke out, some people became zombies, while others escaped.


    Some of the people who completed the zombie were locked in their rooms and could not get out, while others who could get out had been killed.


    After a round of inspection, they chose a larger room, two pieces, and the two rooms were next to each other for convenience.


    Lu Qingwan, Zhang zhisi, Wei Yan and sun conghang have one room, and the other four have one. Because Zeng Junzhen and He Zhou have the highest fighting power among the four men, they have uncle Li and Jiang Lei, who has no fighting power, put them there.


    However, since we want to live here, we naturally need to clean it up. Of course, the so-called clean-up is to clean up the potential safety hazards and kill the zombies in the hotel.


    After several people arranged accommodation, they rushed to take a bath, but Lu Qingwan didn''t rob them.


    After the bath, everyone is fresh and fresh. If they ignore the zombies outside, they will be happier than they are now. After cleaning yourself up, start to solve your eating problems.


    Jiang Lei and Zhang zhisi are busy cooking. They haven''t had a hot meal for a long time, and they are afraid that the water has been infected, so they can save water all the way. Now they find a lot of bottled drinking water in this hotel.


    When Jiang Lei came into the kitchen, she said: "some people just do it by themselves if they want to eat. We six are a small team. There''s no need to wait on others."


    Uncle Li''s face turned red. At such an old age, he was pointed by a young man''s nose. However, he asked for help from others, so he couldn''t turn back.


    Lu Qingwan gives her a light glance, but Jiang Lei feels guilty when she looks at her. However, she thinks that what she said is right, so she looks at Lu Qingwan with her neck again.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t say anything and didn''t even show any other expression on his face.


    Although the face does not express expression does not mean that there is no heart, Lu Qing night in the heart make complaints about the system with A1: "little one, have you heard a word?


    ˇŁˇ±


    "What''s that?"


    "Often with the same good for high and low, not with a fool on short." The corner of Lu Qingwan''s mouth is slightly ironic, but others don''t see it, because Lu Qingwan turns around after the meaningless gaze at Jiang Lei.Lu Qingwan went back to his room with his bag. First, he closed the outside door, then carefully checked the room, and then closed the bathroom door. Only then did he relax and take a bath for himself.


    After Lu Qingwan took a quick bath, he washed his dirty clothes. After all, it was a water system ability, which was convenience.


    When I came to the window and looked downstairs, I could just see where they were parking. At this time, several zombies were wandering around their car. Lu Qingwan condensed a water arrow in his right hand. This water arrow was crystal clear. Through this water arrow, I could see the flowers on the slightly enlarged curtain.


    Carefully aimed at a zombie, a water arrow down, the zombie is still wandering around when it was suddenly shot from the orbit into the brain, immediately fell to the ground.


    Lu Qingwan smiles happily, "Xiaoyi, I''m more and more comfortable."


    System A1 expresses its approval.


    "Now I''m not the only one in the world with powers, am I?" Lu Qingwan asked happily.


    "If you think too much, some people also have them, but you just don''t meet them. For example, the closer you are to the Qi Yun person in the future, the stronger his powers will be. So in fact, there are many other people who already have them besides you." System A1 explains.


    "What do I have to do with the air carriers? Why do you also have your powers? " Lu Qingwan was a little puzzled.


    "Host, why don''t you look at the data well every time." System A1 is very human.


    However, what Lu Qingwan paid attention to was not the mood in his tone, but the word "every time". Isn''t the first time? Where did it come from?


    System A1 knew that he had let out his mouth, so he quickly shut up.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to ask carefully. As a result, there was a knock on the door, and Wei Yan''s voice came from outside, "beauty Lu, come down to dinner."


    Lu Qingwan opened the door, but it caused Wei Yan to be dull. In the past, Lu Qingwan didn''t tidy himself up carefully in the small room because he was so tired of killing zombies. Now, Lu Qingwan''s lazy hair, dripping water on his hair and simple sportswear make him feel less fierce and more intimate.

 Chapter 354

    Zombies don''t bite me (10)


    The most important thing is that Lu Qingwan''s appearance is outstanding, and even if he doesn''t use powder, it still makes people look pleasant.


    Maybe it''s because the power is water, so Lu Qingwan''s skin looks very good and can be broken by blowing.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan slightly side body, frowned.


    Wei Yan just regained his mind, "no, no, let you go down to eat."


    "Well."


    Two people came to the first floor, Jiang Lei side to a few people with rice, don''t say: "some people really take their own improper outsiders."


    Jiang Lei hands his rice bowl to He Zhou, but he Zhou doesn''t reach out. Jiang Lei immediately frowns and looks at him Zhou. As a result, He Zhou''s face looks behind him.


    Jiang Lei thought that he had seen something, so she quickly turned around. As a result, she just saw Lu Qingwan coming.


    Jiang Lei hasn''t used any skin care products these days. She has passed the age of 25. In addition, she has been working hard these days and hasn''t slept well, so her skin looks very rough. Jiang Lei hates herself.


    In addition, there is no cover up of cosmetics, so when Jiang Lei saw that Lu Qingwan was so well maintained, she was angry and put the bowl on the table.


    "Pa" bowl was put on the table, and immediately all the men who looked at Lu Qingwan were pulled back to God, others were nothing, He Zhou even saw other women out of God.


    Jiang Lei grabbed Hezhou''s ear, "what are you looking at? It''s not yours to look at the fox spirit. It''s still everybody''s in the future!"


    He patted Jiang Lei''s hand open on Monday. "Can you accumulate some virtue?"


    This is the first time that He Zhou has spoken to him in such a heavy tone in recent days. Jiang Lei didn''t respond for a moment. She felt her clapped hand and said, "what do you say?"


    He Zhou snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    But Jiang Lei reluctantly got up, "He Zhou, you tell me clearly, do you like this fox spirit, you even hit me..."


    Lu Qingwan sits at the dinner table and plans to serve himself. As a result, Jiang Lei is next to the rice. She is angry to see that Lu Qingwan has the face to come to eat, In a fit, he swept the cooked rice to the ground.


    White rice scattered all over the ground, sticky with soil and blood.


    After casting, everyone''s eyes looked at Jiang Lei. Jiang Lei regretted the moment when she started, but she couldn''t even say sorry because of her pride. She choked her neck and said, "this is my meal. I won''t feed her even if I feed the dog."


    Before, people might have forgiven Jiang Lei for her outburst of temper, but now she is so nervous about food resources that she sweeps all the rice she eats to the ground without any guilt.


    Moreover, the reason given is untenable, because when you think about it carefully, Lu Qing''s efforts are more than her, and some of the food was found in the small shop of the gas station before.


    Everyone was hungry, and Jiang Lei completely angered them. He Zhou slapped a table and stood up. Her tall body stood in front of Jiang Lei. Jiang Lei stepped back a little bit in fear.


    "Why don''t you give them food? Why do you get all this food on the floor? You are the one who is not qualified to say this sentence in our group, and you are not qualified to do so. What have you done in recent days? " When men and women quarrel, it''s not only the woman who will take it to account, but also the manˇ° He Zhou, how dare you yell at me. " Jiang Lei immediately turned red in her eyes and her voice was filled with grievances and choking.


    He Zhou said goodbye and didn''t coax her this time.


    Jiang Lei turned back to her room and didn''t eat.


    Zhang zhisi carefully said: "I''ll go to the kitchen and cook porridge. It''ll be quick."


    Several people did not speak, Zhang zhisi has entered the kitchen.


    "I''ll help." Uncle Li got up in a hurry for fear that these people would choke on him.


    Lu Qingwan sighed silently, "I have bread." After that, I got up and left. The subtext is that I won''t eat.


    A good meal was so upset by Jiang Lei.


    Back in the room, Lu Qingwan continued to lie on the window and look out. There were two beds in the room, two men and two women just right.


    "Xiao Yi, I will be separated from them tomorrow." Lu Qingwan said with some headache.


    System A1 also agreed: "it''s really necessary to separate quickly, or they will kill us.""Well?"


    "Haven''t you seen a movie like that? Excessive kindness and excessive Princess disease have no good end in the end. " System A1 is really serious.


    Lu Qingwan some tired lying in bed, "after I finish the task, it is estimated that to cultivate for a long time."


    "Why?" System A1 doesn''t understand.


    "It''s so depressing. I''m scared every day." Lu Qingwan listened to the howl of the zombies nearby.


    System A1 doesn''t know how to comfort itself.


    "I should see the goal tomorrow, but it also means that I need to enter a new team. It''s really amazing..." Lu Qingwan frowned slightly.


    System A1 tut tut exclaimed, this is their own host, really into the play?


    Taking advantage of no one, Lu Qingwan took a rice ball out of his own space. It was made at home. It was the size of a child''s fist, wrapped in sugar, and it didn''t change its flavor in the space.


    After taking a bite, Lu Qingwan said to system A1 with a satisfied face: "now that you can have a full meal, you can enjoy it."


    Not long after Lu Qingwan finished eating, there was a knock on the door, and Lu Qingwan called "Jin" lazily.


    It''s Zhang zhisi. She carries a tray with a bowl and a dish.


    "Lu, Miss Lu, are you hungry?" Zhang zhisi carefully put the tray on the table.


    Lu Qingwan touched his stomach, but he was not hungry.


    "Well." Lu Qingwan answered with an unknown meaning.


    Zhang zhisi carefully said, "Miss Lu, can I ask you a question?"


    "Yes." Lu Qingwan said cleanly, "sit down, this is also your room." Zhang zhisi sat to the bedside, but still a little stiff, "you, how do you do so well?"


    "Powerful?" Lu Qingwan didn''t understand which aspect she was talking about. She said she was angry when she didn''t speak? Or killing zombies?


    "Kill zombies, I see you are very powerful, not like me..." Zhang zhisi lowered her head.


    "You can, too." Lu Qingwan touched his chin, "as long as you dare to face it, you can.


    "No, I''m... I''m afraid, I''m..." Zhang zhisi thought of the monsters outside, and she was so scared that she shivered.


    "If no one around you can protect you, only zombies, will you kill zombies, or wait for them to kill you?" Lu Qingwan said, looking at the nervous Zhang zhisi.

 Chapter 355

    Zombies don''t bite me (11)


    "I..." Zhang zhisi wanted to say that she would kill the zombie, but she couldn''t say it. She was afraid. She was really afraid.


    Those zombies may look like people from a distance, but when they get close to them, they will see festering, black blood, and disgusting smell, which is very pungent and can stifle people.


    When the zombie approached, she was already at a loss. It was like the timid mushroom in the zombie war. How could she be expected to do it?


    Everyone has his own way of life and personality, so Lu Qingwan will not express any opinions on this aspect.


    Zhang zhisi clenched her lower lip and never got through the heart.


    "If you want to live, you have to rely on yourself. Others have no responsibility and obligation. They may protect you for a while, but can they protect you for the rest of your life? If doomsday is going to exist for a long time, can you guarantee that no one will eat people in the future? " This is probably the most that Lu Qingwan has said since he joined them.


    Lu Qingwan took his rice bowl and began to eat.


    Zhang zhisi sat aside for a while, then went to the window. Lu Qingwan took a look at her and continued to eat.


    Maybe Lu Qingwan didn''t know that what he said today changed a person''s fate. Of course, this is the future.


    Lu Qingwan felt full after eating half of the food, but because the other two people also came back, the four people in the room couldn''t get the food into the space and throw it away, so they had to eat it.


    After eating, Lu Qing went downstairs to put the plates and strolled about.


    I met Jiang Lei in the kitchen. Her eyes were still red, but her mouth was still poisonous.


    But no matter what Jiang Lei said, Lu Qingwan just didn''t open her mouth, which made Jiang Lei feel like hitting cotton. At last, she shut her mouth and left.


    Lu Qingwan wandered around for a while. Now it''s not dark, but he didn''t turn on the lights because he was afraid. There''s a little gray around, but he can''t see clearly.


    At night, when zombies are active, the roar outside is higher than one. There are no other living people in the hotel, so there should be no zombies. As for the dead, there are many.


    Lu Qingwan covered the hotel with mental strength. After all, she couldn''t control the distance.


    Wei Yan three people in the room have been lying on the bed, and have discussed who is on duty in the first half of the night, who is on duty in the second half of the night.


    Lu Qingwan and Wei Yan had been driving all day, so they had a rest first. Sun conghang and Zhang zhisi were on duty in the first half of the night.


    Lu Qingwan and Wei Yan were woken up at about one o''clock in the morning. Lu Qingwan rubbed his eyes and stood up and walked to the window. Wei Yan yawned and came to the door.


    At about four o''clock in the morning, Wei Yan was sleepy, and Lu Qingwan was tired with squinting his eyes. However, Lu Qingwan always stood up and walked a few times when he was sleepy, and then pinched himself, and Wei Yan slapped him hard.


    Now although the day is not bright, but at least has come to the edge of dawn.


    People always yearn for the light, especially in dangerous and dark times.


    Looking at the sky outside, Lu Qingwan suddenly felt something was wrong and suddenly stood up.


    Wei Yan was leaped by Lu Qingwan''s big action. He widened his eyes and asked what happened. Lu Qingwan frowned, and then felt it carefully. Yes, the spiritual boundary she arranged was touched, or it could be said that it was not a human, but a zombie.


    Although other zombies were also close to the hotel and touched Lu Qingwan''s mental barrier, they were only unconscious. Seeing that the hotel was closed and could not get in, they wandered away.


    This time, however, the zombie was touched differently. It seemed that the zombie also tried to make Lu Qingwan feel a sense of crisis, as well as the feeling that his mental power was opposed by others.


    It''s like saying that if you draw a circle on the ground as a barrier, ordinary people will get around when they touch the wall of the barrier, but someone blows a blow on the barrier and then leaves. This kind of feeling is different.


    Lu Qingwan heard Wei Yan''s question, but he didn''t answer him. Instead, he asked system A1, "Xiaoyi, do zombies have powers now?"


    "Yes." System A1 replied honestly, "there will be people who have contact with Qi carriers, whether they are zombies or people. These are stepping stones for Qi carriers to succeed."


    Lu Qingwan was silent for a moment and continued to say: "can I understand that the zombie who just had a moment of confrontation with me may be the opponent of the gas carrier, or even the ultimate boss? After all, you said that the more connected you are with the Qi carrier, the stronger the power you getThat''s exactly what system A1 said.


    Lu Qingwan himself has also studied the information given by system A1. The reason why he became a dual power of water and spirit is that he will become an assistant of the air carrier base in the future for water supply and road exploration.


    There are few two-line powers, and the water system powers have no self-protection ability in the early stage, so few of them survive.


    Later, most of the people who survived became big men, and Lu Qingwan survived by using the dual system ability. Then he came to the man''s base and became the water supply system and Pathfinder of the base.


    Therefore, zombies who can fight against Lu Qingwan and gain powers within ten days of the outbreak of the last world will surely become a famous figure.


    Lu Qingwan''s face was tense and stiff. He was even ready to fight, but the zombie left.


    This made Lu Qingwan feel relieved, but at the same time, he was afraid that the zombie might appear again at some time, and it was impossible to prevent.


    Looking at Wei Yan''s tense look, Lu Qingwan gently shook his head, "nothing, just stand up and move."


    Wei Yansong took a bite, and Lu Qingwan sat down, but this time he was sleepless.


    Later, it turned out that Lu''s worries were not superfluous.


    It was only at dawn that Lu Qingwan was relieved, and his fist was loosened unconsciously.


    In the morning, the whole Party tidied up and prepared to leave. Jiang Lei wanted to have breakfast first. It''s better to have a warm one.


    But think of last night''s unhappiness, and He Zhou did not come to coax her now, so this time he chose to shut up.


    Today''s main task is to separate. There is still a same distance at the intersection of area B and area V, so a group of people still need to walk together for a period of time.


    However, when we got to the fork in the road, our original relaxed mood was destroyed by a zombie. This zombie was obviously different from ordinary zombies. When we saw the living, we didn''t rush up at the first time. Instead, we instructed the zombies around us to surround Lu Qingwan and his party.

 Chapter 356

    Zombies don''t bite me (12)


    In fact, there are not many zombies around. Maybe it''s because this zombie''s ability is not enough, or maybe it''s because there are not many zombies nearby, so only a dozen zombies are led here.


    Although it doesn''t seem to be a big problem, this group of zombies, Wu Yang Yang, made several people tremble when they came here. Especially Jiang Lei and Zhang zhisi, they were too scared to breathe. Uncle Li was even more scared to cover his heart. It was a bit like a heart attack.


    Although they killed a lot of zombies along the way, they were scattered. Even if they couldn''t fight, they could definitely run past zombies. But now they were surrounded by them. How could they run away and throw them away?


    What''s more, they also noticed the zombie who had some abnormal behavior.


    Several people got on their weapons and got off the car. Obviously, it''s better to come out to avoid being blocked by zombies in the car.


    Lu Qingwan left hand or that homemade knife, right hand holding a baseball bat, the top is still bloodstained.


    But Lu Qingwan''s hands were hard and his knuckles were white, but he didn''t dare to relax. Jiang Lei, Zhang zhisi and Uncle Li were huddled in the car but couldn''t come out.


    Zhang zhisi looks at Lu Qingwan standing outside with four men to resist the zombie. She purses her lips and thinks of the conversation with Lu Qingwan at night.


    "If no one around you can protect you, only zombies, will you kill zombies, or wait for them to kill you?"


    "If you want to live, you have to rely on yourself. Others have no responsibility and obligation. They may protect you for a while, but can they protect you for the rest of your life? If doomsday is going to exist for a long time, can you guarantee that no one will eat people in the future? "


    Zhang zhisi shrank on the seat of the car, and there was an ax under the seat, which was found in the hotel, but she didn''t have the courage to stand out.


    Lu Qing killed the zombie in the evening, staring at the strange zombie with the rest of his eyes.


    The Zombie''s mouth was drooling, his face was stained with black blood, his clothes were ragged, his bare feet were black, and his toenails were black. I could barely see that he was a good-looking man before, but now he was destroyed by his blue face and tusks.


    Clearly want to eat people, the result is so restrained.


    Lu Qingwan cut the knife in his left hand to the head of a zombie, and hit the head of a zombie with a baseball bat in his other hand. But there was no way to take care of both sides, so he hit the zombie on the shoulder.


    The right side of the zombie was short, but it only made him pause for a moment, and the next second he had attacked with his black claws.


    Lu Qingwan quickly retreated, but he felt cold behind him, and his hair stood up in an instant.


    Lu Qingwan only heard system A1 yell "bend down", then bend down even if he didn''t want to, and then roll on the spot in an instant regardless of the filth under his feet.


    Looking back, the place where I just stood has been replaced by the zombie who watched. The zombie grinds his teeth and seems to be angry.


    Lu Qingwan felt his scalp numb and almost died in the hands of the zombie.


    The zombie bared his teeth and looked at Lu Qingwan straightly.


    Lu Qingwan only felt that something strange appeared in his brain. He was going a little deeper along his own nerve. He felt obviously that he was stuffed in. Although he didn''t feel pain, he was very uncomfortable. It was a bit like the feeling of bloating when he forced to drink water. System A1 was startled, but Lu Qingwan''s fingers clenched the weapon in his hand, and the cold sweat on his forehead increased little by little, and even dropped to the ground.


    Lu Qingwan clenched his teeth.


    "You dare!" Lu Qingwan gave a big drink and concentrated his mental energy to squeeze out the inexplicable force that wanted to invade his consciousness.


    The zombie obviously didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan was so capable that his mental power was suddenly bounced out.


    The zombie seemed to feel pain and gave out a roar similar to pain. His eyes became fierce when he saw it. He roared at Lu Qingwan from his throat as if he were demonstrating.


    Lu Qingwan, unwilling to show weakness, glared back at the zombie.


    It seemed that the zombie had found the right angle and then jumped up.


    Lu Qingwan feels a dark shadow flash in front of him, and then a cool wind blows to his head. Lu Qingwan is shocked and quickly dodges.


    Fortunately, she avoided in time, which did not break her head by the zombie.


    "Why so fast?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Lu''s forehead was in a cold sweat.System A1 seems to think of something, suddenly took a breath.


    Although Lu Qingwan heard the sound of system A1 sucking cold air, this is not the time to ask it, because she has to guard against the zombie.


    That zombie seems to have noticed that Lu Qingwan was very difficult to deal with, not like the people he ate, so he was very careful.


    Other zombies around attack Wei Yan and others. Of course, some of them want to attack Lu Qingwan, but what they didn''t expect is that although Lu Qingwan is confronting the zombie, his vigilance is placed around him, not just on the zombie in front of him.


    Wei Yan takes a distracted look at Lu Qingwan, and intuitively feels that something is wrong with Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan''s Zombie launched a series of spiritual battles in the air, while ordinary zombies left the two men''s battle circle by instinct. Just because of the transfer of this group of zombies, Jiang Lei and others who stayed in the car became their targets.


    Although Wei Yan himself wanted to protect Jiang Lei, they were surrounded by zombies.


    Although he Zhou and Jiang Lei had a quarrel last night, after all, they had such a long time of feelings. He Zhou said to Jiang Lei and others in the car in a thick voice: "there are weapons under the seat, and the weakness of zombies is the head."


    It''s obvious that they should protect themselves.


    But what she didn''t expect in the end was that Jiang Lei would rather hold her head under the seat than take out the weapon to fight.


    Zhang zhisi took out the weapon and stood out as soon as she opened the car door. It seemed that she was in a desperate situation. However, her hands and feet were shaking badly. As for Jiang Lei, she was very thrilling, because some zombies had broken the door and the glass was smashed. She and uncle Li were surrounded.

 Chapter 357

    Zombies don''t bite me (13)


    Jiang Lei was already scared to cry at this time, shouting the name of He Zhou, but the more anxious He Zhou was, the more he couldn''t get away from him. He was almost caught by the zombie several times.


    He Zhou scolded: "can you TND stand up, where did you hit me before?"


    The zombie has already got on the bus. Even though it is useless for He Zhou to get away at this time, as long as Jiang Lei can stand up at this time, I still have a way to live. First of all, she can open the back door to escape, and the other is to take out the weapon under the seat.


    You know, zombies who don''t know how to turn in the car are not dominant, and with the seats on the car, they also form a corridor, which is barely "easy to defend but hard to attack".


    Jiang Lei was kneeling in the carriage, but she heard he Zhou scolding herself in the howling of the zombie. She was aggrieved and angry. She straightened up and wanted to scold back, but a zombie just came.


    To say that people are selfish, although some people have a good relationship with you on the surface, when danger comes, they will protect themselves first, because this is called "instinct", not "learning".


    Although Jiang Lei''s relationship with others is not good on the surface, when danger comes, her reaction is the same as that of most people.


    Just when the Zombie''s eyes were about to bite her, Jiang Lei casually pulled it and asked Uncle Li to pull it.


    Uncle Li was caught off guard and wanted to get rid of him, but it was too late. Because Jiang Lei didn''t know where she had the strength, she pulled Uncle Li to himself. To be exact, she pushed Uncle Li to the arms of the zombie who was about to bite him.


    That zombie doesn''t care whether it''s good meat, bad meat, old meat or tender meat. As long as it can be eaten, it''s good meat. So the zombie who pours on the first one gets the first fresh human meat.


    Not to be outdone, his zombies rushed up to grab food. For a moment, the whole carriage was full of bloody smell, which stimulated more zombies.


    Jiang Lei was stunned for a second. Then she thought of running away. She quickly opened the door behind her and jumped out.


    But the things outside the car are not joking. As soon as Jiang Lei jumped out, she was scratched on her shoulder by the Zombie''s paw before she took two steps.


    The smell of blood stimulates all the zombies here, and the zombies become more and more crazy. Jiang Lei yells that He Zhou should come to save himself.


    He Zhou took a look at Jiang Lei''s environment and saw the wound on her body. His heart suddenly jumped.


    What made him even more startled was that Jiang Lei was rushed to the ground by zombies, and then many zombies swarmed on.


    He Zhou Lengleng looked over there. For a moment, he felt that his arm was so heavy that he couldn''t lift it up. His strength of killing zombies disappeared.


    A zombie sees the opportunity and reaches out his head to kill He Zhou. Thanks to Zeng Junzhen, who is beside him, he kicks the zombie away.


    Lu Qingwan, who was fighting against the "little boss" zombie, was unable to separate himself at this time, and both sides had an idea that they would kill each other, because the other party was likely to become a stumbling block in the future.


    Two people in... Exactly say is in a person a zombie mental power both sides can''t get good situation, that zombie produced retreat intention.


    The zombie suddenly withdrew his mental strength. Lu Qingwan quickly took advantage of the victory to control the zombie. But that zombie has a second power besides mental strength, which is speed.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan did not care to hide his powers. He used his mental power to capture the Zombie''s course of action, and then condensed his water system powers into water arrows to shoot at the Zombie''s head.


    Although this zombie looked very powerful among the zombies, it was in the early period of the end of the world, so he was not powerful. He didn''t know that Lu Qingwan had the ability of water system. He was accidentally shot. However, he cleverly avoided his own key, that is, his own head.


    The zombie yelled at Lu Qingwan twice after being injured. Lu Qingwan didn''t know zombie language, so he didn''t know what it meant.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan was at the end of the storm at this time. He just stood there and looked very strong.


    Just when Lu Qingwan thought that the zombie would work hard with him, the zombie suddenly turned around and ran away.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan knew the harm of "letting the tiger go back to the mountain". But as soon as he wanted to catch up with him, he felt his legs softened, and then he knelt down on the ground. This was the sequela of overuse of the power, and he felt weak all over.Lu Qingwan clenched his teeth and let himself stand up. The zombie who was not afraid of death was slowly approaching. Lu Qingwan raised the baseball bat in his right hand, but felt that it was heavy.


    Just when Lu Qingwan thought he would be bitten, Wei Yan flew to save Lu Qingwan.


    Without the command of that zombie, the attack power of those ordinary zombies also decreased. In addition, because there were many zombies in the previous fighting, Wei Yan was able to get out and help.


    Several people struggled in the same place for more than ten minutes. After that, this small piece of zombie was finally cleaned up.


    After really entering the safe environment, Lu Qingwan just sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, and didn''t care about the things on his body.


    After this fight, Jiang Lei and Uncle Li were killed. In this fight, several people were in a bad mood, especially He Zhou.


    After finishing up, Lu Qingwan chose to leave.


    Wei Yan, of course, is not willing. After all, you know Lu Qingwan''s ability, so you don''t want Lu Qingwan to leave.


    However, some people still have to separate.


    After leaving Wei Yan for several people, Lu Qingwan didn''t drive on the road in a hurry, but had a good rest in the car.


    Because no one is on guard, Lu Qingwan just lies down for a while. Although he has not recovered to the state of "full mental and physical strength", he will not let himself have a car accident due to poor rest, or die in the hands of an ordinary zombie. In this way, his reputation will be destroyed.


    After Lu Qingwan had a good rest, he began to go on the road. At this time, he was about one to two hours away from the destination of the mission. If it was normal, he could even arrive in half an hour. But now, after all, it is the end of the world. We can only take the time for a long time.


    After arriving at the community where the mission target is located, Lu Qingwan made another mistake. How can he find it?

 Chapter 358

    Zombies don''t bite me (14)


    Of course, there is one reason why she didn''t get the detailed address in system A1. Another reason is that Lu Qingwan had just gone through a battle and her body was still faint. She was not sure how many people and how many zombies there were.


    Lu Qingwan parked his car in a hidden corner and temporarily hid his breath with his mental powers.


    System A1 is silent.


    Lu Qingwan hid in the car for a while, eating bread and drinking a bottle of water.


    "Why don''t I just wait at the door for him to come out?" Lu Qingwan thought about it for a while and thought that this method was feasible.


    "But there''s not only one door in this neighborhood." System A110 points calmly exposed Lu Qingwan''s beautiful idea.


    This makes Lu Qingwan a little difficult. He looks at the zombies wandering at the entrance of the community from the window and frowns. That night, there will be blood moon. The ability of zombies will be greatly increased and the number of people who can obtain powers will also be greatly increased. Now he is in a better position.


    But the thought of facing so many zombies made Lu feel powerless.


    Although Lu Qingwan also wanted to use her mental power to cover the whole area, or to find people through her mental power, first of all, her mental power did not cover such a wide range and was not so accurate, so she found it difficult.


    "You''d better make up your mind quickly. You''ll be more dangerous when it''s dark." System A1 thinks it''s really the best system.


    Lu Qingwan is still thinking about how she can not only enter the community, but also find the task target.


    Suddenly, Lu Qingwan had an idea. Since it was dangerous for her to go in, why didn''t she let the target come out?


    Seeing Lu Qingwan''s eyes shining, system A1 curiously asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "you''ll know later."


    It''s the tenth day now. I think the food in those families has been used up, and they are on the verge of collapse.


    So Lu Qingwan plans to find a big horn to attract the zombies to the back door, and then let the people in the community come out from the front door. Even if they don''t come out from the front door, Lu Qingwan is also convenient to enter.


    Lu Qingwan is also a brave artist. She drives her car to a department store. In the store, Lu Qingwan solves two zombies and finds them. Then she enters the store carefully. She originally wanted to find a big horn, but she didn''t think of it... Er... It''s a bit backward, It''s not found at all in this department store.


    So Lu Qingwan had to give up the route temporarily, and then found a mobile phone shop opposite the shop.


    The publicity sign placed in front of the mobile phone store has fallen on the ground. It has been stained with black blood and looks dirty.


    Lu Qingwan sighed deeply and said to system A1, "people used to see a mobile phone with two eyes shining, but now it''s better to see a mobile phone than a loudspeaker!"


    The door of this mobile phone store is closed, so you can''t see the situation inside.


    Lu Qingwan hesitated for a moment and looked around again. There was no other mobile phone shop nearby, so he had to go to this one.


    Lu Qingwan first explored the inside with his mental strength, but he didn''t expect that there were people insideˇ° It''s a bit difficult. Do you think I''m violent? Or knock politely? " Lu Qingwan came up with an idea.


    "Do you think people will open when you knock?" System A1 rhetorical question.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it, but he was not so violent.


    I went to the front door of the mobile phone store, found a favorable terrain, then observed the surroundings, got out of the car after confirming that there was no zombie, and then knocked on the door, "is there anyone inside? If someone opens the door, I already know the zombies outside. If there is no one, I will destroy them violently. "


    Lu Qingwan''s words were half threatening and half discussing.


    Just when Lu Qingwan smashed the door in a decent way, the door was opened. It was a man in his thirties with a ragged beard and wrinkled clothes. There were big black circles under his eyes. He was very haggard.


    "Do you want to die? If you want to die, go away. Don''t put us on the back. " The man looked out warily. When he saw only one woman, Lu Qingwan said fiercely.


    "I just want to borrow a few mobile phones." Lu Qingwan did not get angry because of his words, but said his purpose, "of course, I can exchange things."


    The man didn''t want to change, but the refusal was on his lips. Unexpectedly, Lu Qingwan said the next sentence, so he changed his words, "what can you exchange for?""How was the food?" Lu Qingwan took out a packet of sliced bread from his backpack.


    The man really swallowed, "a bag of bread wants to change my cell phone? Do you know... "


    The man was obviously greedy. After all, the price of mobile phone was much higher than that of bread.


    Lu Qingwan did not let him continue to say, "do you know that this is the end of the world, now the mobile phone is not as good as a brick."


    The man gritted his teeth, compromise said: "how many do you want to change?"


    Lu Qingwan reached for a number, and the man shook his head.


    Finally, after some bargaining, Lu Qingwan got eight mobile phones, which was OK.


    After changing his mobile phone, Lu Qingwan turned around and wanted to leave, but he was stopped by the man behind him: "wait a minute, are you going to that community?" In fact, the man just asked with luck.


    Lu Qingwan nodded quietly.


    The man suddenly stiff up, "then can you take me?"


    "What are you doing with me?" Lu Qingwan said that he needed this man to give him a serious reason.


    The man was suddenly asked by Lu Qingwan, and he couldn''t explain why. Lu Qingwan didn''t bring his reasons.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. Do you know Tan Feng?" Lu Qingwan asked, holding a bag with a mobile phone.


    Chen Feng is the name of the mission target.


    Unexpectedly, the man immediately nodded, "yes, we are in the first building."


    Lu Qingwan looked at him suspiciously, "talk about his characteristics."


    "Thick eyebrows, big eyes, dimples when laughing, a cheerful young man who likes to help others..." this is indeed the information given by system A1. Lu Qingwan believed it after hearing what he said.


    "Take your things and go." Lu Qingwan turned coldly.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then he was afraid that Lu Qing would regret the party, so he turned back to the store and sorted out a package in only five minutes, and then quickly got on the car.

 Chapter 359

    Zombies don''t bite me (15)


    The man looked at Lu Qingwan with a look of panic, very calm over one zombie after another.


    At the gate of the community, Lu Qingwan stopped.


    The man was puzzled and asked, "why don''t you leave? Drive in the car and drive to the bottom of the building. We..."


    Lu Qingwan glanced at him lightly, "do you think it''s safe to stay in the car?"


    Lu Qingwan drove to the back door of the community. The zombies gathered here tend to be old. They lose their teeth, but they still want to eat people. When they hear the news, a swarm of people came running over, but they just faltered.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to get out of the car, but he was afraid that the man would drive away in her car, so he began to circle around the back door with his driving skills that he only spent one day practicing, and let the man turn the voice of his mobile phone to the maximum, and then played music to throw the mobile phone out.


    After the mobile phone was thrown out, many zombies rushed towards the mobile phone.


    Some of the zombies that Lu Qing followed in the evening car were also missing, and then he basically threw out his mobile phone in the same way.


    After a while, the zombies who had been wandering around the gate were all surrounded, and the zombies who were wandering in the community were also attracted.


    Lu turned around and came to the main gate in the evening. He waited at the main gate for about half an hour.


    Under the command of that man, Lu Qingwan comes to a building to park. Then the man tells Lu Qingwan that Chen Feng is upstairs.


    Although the information given by system A1 talked about some characteristics of Chen Feng and the information about Chen Feng''s residence, it didn''t give her detailed information. After all, Chen Feng really appeared outside the community.


    It''s like a book. The protagonist will be explained in detail in the book, but for the supporting actor, only the part that affects the protagonist will be explained. If the Qi Yun is compared to the protagonist, Tan Chen Feng is the supporting actor.


    Lu Qingwan spent five seconds thinking and finally decided to go upstairs.


    Lu Qingwan asked the man to take out a mobile phone. They turned on the voice of the mobile phone and put it at the door of the corridor. Then they hid in the dark


    Cover the place, waiting for the zombies inside to come out.


    The two wasted about half an hour before they entered the corridor.


    The corridor is full of blood, and you can see some scattered body organs, broken hands and feet, which is a bit like the scene of the murder in TV.


    The man held the handrail of the stairs, climbed up a little bit, and even hid behind Lu Qingwan.


    It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon. Lu Qingwan knew that time was pressing, so he stepped up.


    Originally intended to quickly find the goal of the task, and has been ready to see Tan Chen Feng immediately.


    However, it turns out that Lu Qingwan is still too simple, because the man cheated her.


    Although the man knew Tan CHENFENG, he still lied about one thing, that is, Tan CHENFENG didn''t live in his upstairs at all, even they were not in the same building.


    After Lu Qingwan sent the man home safely, he realized that he had been cheated. Chen Feng lived in another building. The reason why this man knew Tan CHENFENG was that Tan CHENFENG had bought a mobile phone from him before. Tan CHENFENG wanted to get a new mobile phone that day, but because there was no stock at that time, he had to leave an address first, so this man knew Tan CHENFENG.


    Later, when the goods were delivered to the door, I just saw Tan CHENFENG helping others to carry water upstairs. That''s why this man later said a series of things about Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan''s eyes seemed to be on fire, but qianfang Wanfang still capsized in the sewer.


    The man thought that Lu Qingwan would turn around and leave in anger, but he underestimated Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan lived in his house without any hesitation and swaggered.


    "Host, you can''t forget the goal for the sake of a moment!" System A1 thought Lu Qingwan gave up looking for Tan CHENFENG in order to punish the man.


    Lu Qingwan squinted at the man dangerously, but actually he was talking to system A1, "look at the sky outside. Although it''s not five o''clock yet, the sun has disappeared. I believe the sky will be dark before five thirty."


    System A1 is not a fool, so I soon understood what Lu Qingwan meant. This evening is the tenth day, which is a turning point day. Moreover, this day is getting dark earlier than before.


    The man was thrilled by Lu Qingwan, but he didn''t want to admit his mistake. "I want to live too, and he can''t die if he stays in the house one more night."Even he felt guilty when he said this.


    Lu Qingwan snorted coldly and turned to look at the man''s wife, who held her baby tightly to avoid her eyes.


    Lu Qingwan said to the man, "you''d better not stay with your wife and children tonight."


    The man thought that Lu Qing came up to the party to give him a stick. After all, he had seen Lu Qingwan swing a baseball bat to hit the zombie. Unexpectedly, what Lu Qingwan said was this, which makes people feel puzzled.


    "Your child is infected with zombie virus, which means that there will be autopsy tonight. As for your wife, I don''t know if she has ever been bitten by your child." Lu Qingwan said calmly, because she had just seen the hand that the child accidentally stretched out. The hand that should have been white had turned blue and white, and there were signs of decay on the fingers, but the child could not speak. Although he felt pain, he could only cry.


    Lu Qingwan conjectured that when the child did not feel pain, when he would not cry, it was the time of the corpse.


    The man looked at his wife and children in panic. His wife and children took two steps back in panic.


    "Is it true?" The man asked as he went to see his child.


    But his wife didn''t want him to see it. She retreated to the wall and said, "husband, she''s just an outsider. How can you believe her?"


    The man turned to look at Lu Qingwan again, and then looked at his wife, "you let me have a look at my son, isn''t it really clear what she said?"


    "No, no," the more his wife refused, the colder the man''s heart became.


    Lu Qingwan coldly watched them put on a family ethics play, but she didn''t care about the final result.


    Lu Qingwan found the bedroom, then closed the door and went to rest on his own. He looked like his own home. That night, Lu Qingwan didn''t sleep. She was still angry that the man had upset her plan and worried about what would happen tonight.

 Chapter 360

    Zombies don''t bite me (16)


    I don''t know how many people will become psionic and zombies after tonight. From tonight on, the real change will be.


    Lu Qing was lying in bed with his clothes closed, and he did not dare to go to bed. Near midnight, he heard the movement outside.


    The child who had been crying stopped crying, and there was a roar outside. Then there was the sound of smashing the door. It must have been the child''s corpse, and so was the man''s wife.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know whether the man was sleeping with his wife or not. It doesn''t matter if he knew. After all, he was just a passer-by.


    Lu Qingwan was a little annoyed by our voices outside, so he simply did not lie down. He stood up and came to the window. Looking down from the top, he could see a lot of zombies wandering below.


    The moon in the sky gradually turned red. When all the moons turned red, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. The zombies downstairs looked up at the red moon in an orderly way, as if they were bathing in some sacred halo.


    Lu Qingwan raised his right hand and pinched a water polo in his hand. The size of the water polo was much larger than before. If you look at your mental strength again, the coverage is wider than before. Before, it could only cover a radius of 10 meters, but now I have reached 20 meters.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t show how happy he was. On the contrary, he frowned tightly.


    Lu Qingwan wrapped his mental strength in his room and lay down on the bed again, ready to go to bed. After all, he will continue to look for the task target tomorrow.


    System A1 sighed deeply after Lu Qingwan fell asleep, "I''m afraid the world is the slowest encounter with the mission target so far."


    At five o''clock the next day, Lu Qingwan got up, listening to the movement outside the door, brushing his teeth and washing his face with his water system ability in the room.


    After sorting himself out, Lu Qingwan opened the door.


    There was no one in the living room, but the sound of smashing the door, scratching the door and hissing came from the master bedroom.


    Lu Qingwan made a mental exploration. It was the hostess who was smashing the door. As for the man, he fainted on the ground in his study.


    Lu Qingwan went to the door of the study and knocked carefully. As a result, the man was still lying on the ground.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan made a mental exploration, and found that the man was dead. It must be that the awakening ability didn''t survive last night.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, and then received all the useful things in this family''s home into his own space.


    When he came to the door, Lu Qingwan put his hand on the door panel and took a deep breath. "Xiaoyi, I''m really dangerous as soon as I go out."


    System A1 said with some disdain: "when you don''t have powers, you say it''s dangerous. Now... Ha ha..."


    Lu Qingwan turned his lips and opened the door of the house.


    After I opened it, I thought about it and came back.


    System A1:


    Lu Qingwan said with a serious face: "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll have a full meal here, so as not to go out and eat without time or unable to eat."


    System A1: "are you scared when you look like this?


    When I came here yesterday, the neighbor on the opposite side didn''t move. Now Lu Qingwan heard the sound of scratching the door on the opposite side. I think the neighbor on the opposite side has become a zombie. Lu Qingwan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Some people in both families became zombies, and the conversion rate was too high.


    Lu Qingwan walked down carefully. As soon as he walked down a few steps, he heard the chewing sound of people''s teeth downstairs.


    Lu Qingwan held her breath and looked down. The door of a family below was open. She could see a person lying on the ground. The person lying on the ground was a zombie. Presumably, the man opened the door and wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, he was caught as soon as he opened the door.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to change an angle to kill the zombie who was eating people. Unexpectedly, the Zombie''s hearing became more sensitive. After Lu went down two steps again, he suddenly raised his head and his face was covered with blood,


    Is a drop of a drop of down, eyes ferocious looking at the top, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help shaking himself.


    The zombie was thrown down, and the body in his hand turned and rushed to Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan watched the zombie walk upstairs.


    Lu Qingwan swung the baseball bat in his hand and hit the zombie on the head. All he heard was a bang. Previously, this force could have hit the zombie on the head, but now this force has shocked Lu Qingwan''s arms, and the Zombie''s head has just been cheated.The zombie stretched out his hand to pinch Lu Qingwan''s neck. Lu Qingwan lowered himself and flashed over. Then his left hand poked the homemade props into the back of the Zombie''s head.


    Although zombies have evolved, there are still some deficiencies in IQ.


    After killing the zombie, Lu Qingwan gasped, "Xiaoyi, it''s more and more difficult for ordinary people to live in the future."


    "In fact, you can understand this doomsday as a large-scale selection competition for survival of the fittest." System A1 doesn''t have human feelings. It only knows that many non excellent human beings will be eliminated in this end of life. It only knows a very large number. It doesn''t know that everyone doesn''t exist independently. The loss of one person will bring misfortune to the whole family.


    Lu Qingwan sighed and looked at the self-made tools in her hand. She felt that she needed to change a stronger one. It would be better if she could find a Tang Dao with a cutting edge.


    Pick up the knife in hand, went to the Zombie''s front, endured nausea split the Zombie''s head, found a small crystal in the Zombie''s head.


    This crystal is red, the size of a thumb cap. If you look carefully, you can see that there seems to be something flowing inside.


    This kind of crystal has not been discovered by human beings. When it is discovered on a large scale, it will become a new currency, replacing the previous bank cards, banknotes and so on.


    Lu Qingwan also knows that the red is the lowest grade, the red crystal is orange yellow, green, blue and purple, and the purple one is white.


    Lu Qingwan put this crystal into his bag and went on.


    Some of the downstairs neighbors'' doors are wide open. They don''t know whether the people inside have escaped or been eaten. Some of the doors are still closed. They don''t know whether they have become a psionic or a zombie, or whether you are an ordinary person.


    After Lu Qingwan killed several zombies, he finally came downstairs.


    The car that Lu Qingwan drove over yesterday is still there, but there are red palm marks on the door handle, red blood stains on the glass, and there are signs of breakage. There are still some broken limbs and arms near the car, which can be seen at a glance to be human. There are still several Zombies lying nearby.

 Chapter 361

    Zombies don''t bite me (17)


    Last night, or this morning, there was a fierce battle between people and zombies.


    Lu Qingwan thought that he should change his car or find a place to reinforce it.


    Thinking of reinforcement, Lu sighed helplessly, "tell me how good it would be if I were a gold power. I could attack and defend, and I could patch the car."


    System A1 of course knows what Lu Qingwan means by saying this, and clearly wants it to open a back door again, so system A1 chooses silence.


    Lu Qingwan murmured in a low voice, "no fun.".


    Lu Qingwan has been very proficient in driving, and he knew the specific location of the task target yesterday. Today is the eleventh day. Lu Qingwan wants to find the target before he leaves his residence.


    Coming to the bottom of the building of the mission target, a lot of zombies rushed here, and the speed of action was much faster than before.


    If we compare the speed of zombies to that of old people before, then the speed of zombies now should be normal people, and some zombies have learned to trot.


    Lu Qingwan originally wanted to stop and go upstairs, but as long as the speed slowed down, he would finally surround a large circle of zombies, so Lu Qingwan decided to wait under the building for the task target to come out.


    In order to make it more convenient for the task target to come out from above, Lu Qingwan used the mobile phone he had searched before to lead many zombies to other places.


    At about nine o''clock, there was a movement from upstairs. Lu Qingwan stared at the building tightly, and finally saw the target of the task coming down from upstairs.


    The goal of the mission is to talk about Chen Feng. He happens to have a Tang Dao in his hand, which is what Lu Qingwan wants most so far.


    Tan Chen Feng is very capable. He carries a big travel bag behind him and holds the Tang Dao tightly with both hands. Lightning still lingers on the Tang Dao. This is Tan Chen Feng''s ability. It looks very cool.


    Chen Feng was followed by many people, including men and women, old and young.


    In addition to talking about Chen Feng, there are five other people who are the main fighting force. Just look at them and you can see that their fighting force is not high, or not as high as talking about Chen Feng.


    They look for the car and kill the zombies. It seems that they have some trouble.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it and chose to help.


    Lu Qingwan was sitting in the car with a big water ball in his right hand, and he threw it at the place where most zombies were.


    This sudden water polo let the zombie footstep meal, always not much use.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to kill the zombie himself. Instead, he created opportunities for Tan CHENFENG. Water is conductive.


    Tan Chen Feng knows that someone is helping him, so without saying a word, he is discharging at the pile of zombies that have been watered.


    Because his powers have not been fully mastered, so after the power on, his face turned white, and he almost sat on the ground.


    Behind him, someone helped him to talk about Chen Feng, so that he would not fall to the ground.


    "Let''s go." While the zombies were lying on the ground, someone in the crowd called out these two words.


    A group of people have identified the direction of escape, Tan CHENFENG was also supported on the car. These people drove three cars. Tan CHENFENG was on the last one, while Lu Qingwan was at the back of the car. He could see the zombies in the rearview mirror.


    I don''t know where they are going, but the direction of their driving should be the base of n city, which is the direction of the police station.


    But there are too many vehicles heading for the police station. They stop and go all the way, and they are besieged by zombies from time to time.


    They managed to escape from the first wave of zombie siege, and then they met the second wave.


    This time is a bit difficult, because this time is the key point of Lu Qingwan''s rescue mission.


    Although Chen Feng was a little weak, he got out of the car to fight against the zombie.


    Lu Qingwan always pays attention to Chen Feng''s situation, and consciously moves closer.


    "Who are you?" Seeing Lu Qingwan leaning so fiercely to his side, Tan CHENFENG couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Qingwan glances at him and raises his hand. A water arrow just pierces the head of a zombie. Tan Chen Feng knows that this woman is the one who just helped her.


    One of the zombies in No.1 middle school is very special. The zombie looks very tall, with thick arms and long arms hanging to the ground. It''s a bit like a gorilla and a bit like a hulk, but the bloody clothes don''t look like normal people at all.The face of this zombie is not clear, but judging by his strong arms and tall body, he may have been a fitness coach before.


    This zombie seems to have power, so he picked up a heavy locomotive and threw it at the crowd.


    People quickly get out of the way, but the car still hit a car, there are a few cowards on the car who do not want to come down to face the zombie.


    Among Tan CHENFENG''s group, in addition to tan CHENFENG''s powers, there are four other people who have powers. Lu Qingwan knows that these four people will betray Tan CHENFENG later. He has a tacit understanding to throw Tan CHENFENG in the zombie just to delay his escape.


    Several people''s actual combat ability was not high, so they were chased by a zombie, and soon dispersed, while most of the people who had escaped lost all of a sudden.


    One of them was Lu Qingwan''s admiration of the golden power. The golden power man worked hard to form a wall with the old cars around him, and then let several people with aggressive powers throw the power inside.


    The others are either speed or strength, and the other is fire. Then there is Chen Feng''s thunder and lightning.


    About Chen Feng before the power has been lost more than half, but now it is critical, also can''t take care of his body, began to throw power inside.


    Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth and sprinkling water in order to increase Tan CHENFENG''s attack power. By the way, he also used his mental power to control the zombie.


    However, without waiting to kill the zombie, the gold psionic was unable to support him. When he couldn''t support him, he yelled "run".


    A group of people reflexively turned to get on the bus, ran slowly, or close to the zombie, he was holding in his hand, and then raised it


    As soon as I got up and put it in my mouth, I was bitten off my throat. The blood sprayed on the face of the zombie. The smell of blood even stimulated the zombie. The zombie howled in the sky, Drop the corpse in your hand and continue to pursue the next target. Chen Feng is in the back of the hall, and Lu Qingwan naturally wants to follow him. They are in the same car.


    Several ordinary people have been bitten to death. You can see clearly in the rearview mirror that the zombie has come up.

 Chapter 362

    Zombies don''t bite me (18)


    Seeing the distance getting closer, Lu Qingwan was driving with a thin sweat on his forehead.


    Lu Qingwan originally wanted to overtake. After all, it was too dangerous to stay in the back. He had to guard against not only the zombies in the back, but also the people in front of him who might push himself out.


    But Lu Qingwan''s driving skills were not good, and the people in front didn''t want her to overtake at all.


    Tan Chen Feng also frowns tightly. Although he doesn''t want to think too bad about his former neighbors and friends, he is not a fool. It is obvious that the people in front of him have been blocking their acceleration.


    Just when Lu Qingwan had teeth and planned to rush past, a metal wall suddenly appeared in front of him. The wall was not high, less than half a meter, but it was enough to stop a car.


    Lu Qingwan thought for only one second, then stepped on the gas pedal and smashed the metal wall, but the front of the car was also seriously damaged.


    "This is not the way." Lu Qingwan stares at a car in front of him.


    Chen Feng didn''t wait to talk. A metal wall appeared again in front of him, and a flame was attached to the metal wall.


    The intention of those in front of us is very obvious, that is to sacrifice Tan Chen Feng.


    This time, Lu Qingwan did not dare to hit again. He was afraid that the fire would cause the tank to explode. He stepped on the brake and stopped.


    Tan Chen Feng touches his necklace, and then a Tang Dao appears in his hand. After thinking about it, he takes out a Tang Dao and gives it to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan quietly looks at Tan CHENFENG, and then glances at the necklace around his neck. This is the baby with a huge space.


    It is said that after Tan CHENFENG died, those people came back, and then killed Tan CHENFENG, who was about to become a zombie, and took the necklace for himself.


    Lu Qingwan had a sense of security with the heavy Tang Dao, which was the necessary equipment to kill zombies.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan and Chen Feng got out of the car, the zombie rushed up with a corpse in his hand. Seeing someone coming down from the car in front of him, he immediately threw the corpse out of his hand and ran to two people. In his eyes, Lu Qingwan and Chen Feng were his food.


    Two people to the side of a dodge to avoid the body, the zombie this just in a hurry to stride over.


    Lu Qingwan looked around and saw a car with its door open, but the driver had disappeared. He looked up at the zombie and the metal wall.


    She''s no cannon fodder.


    Lu Qingwan dodged a paw of the zombie, and then called to Chen Feng: "use the zombie to break the wall."


    Talk about Chen Feng a little understand, two people a little bit of lead the zombie close to the metal wall that is also emitting Mars.


    This zombie had no intelligence, but now he was completely angered, and he rushed towards two people regardless.


    Behind them is the wall. Take a look at the opportunity and jump to both sides.


    The zombie rushed to the metal wall. The metal wall was knocked down, and there was a bad smell on it, like roasting the carrion that had just been fished out of the toilet.


    The zombie howled angrily and wanted to get up, but Lu Qingwan would not let it do so. He tied it to the metal wall with his mental strength. Then Tan CHENFENG strode forward, attached lightning to the Tang sword, and cut off the Zombie''s head. After cutting, Tan Chen Feng fell to the ground, because his powers were exhausted and his body was weak.


    Lu Qingwan takes a look at the surrounding environment, and other zombies have already rushed to this side, so he pulls forward to talk about Chen Feng, and then shoves it into the car he was looking after before, and then drives away. It''s just a pity that there is no crystal nucleus dug out.


    From time to time, zombies would rush up to block the road, but Lu Qing''s car was fast, and many of those zombies became Lu Qing''s ghosts.


    On the road, there were many people blocking the road to ask them for help, but Lu Qingwan never stopped.


    Those who blocked the way were still swearing. As soon as they saw the zombies coming up behind, they lost their temper and ran away.


    After driving for about ten minutes, I finally met other people, that is, Tan Chen Feng''s companion.


    There was a car accident in front of us. The cars were parked on the road in disorder. There were also traffic police cars and roadblock cars.


    It may be that when the zombies appeared, the pedestrians were watching, and the cars were parked there because of the traffic accident. Later, coupled with the disorderly evacuation, the traffic accident further expanded.Many people or zombies are trapped in the car, and many zombies are wandering on the road, more than just now.


    The gang had been entangled, so they were trying to retreat.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect such a situation, so he stepped on the brake, and then hit the steering wheel in his hand, trying to get down from the side path.


    But how can those people make Lu Qingwan and Lu Qingwan realize their wish?


    The man with the golden ability clenches his teeth and looks at Lu Qingwan''s car. It''s good for someone to share the Zombie''s attention. Of course, the best thing is for others to delay for themselves.


    So the gold psionic put a metal spike on Lu Qingwan''s side, just like the metal wall before, which appeared out of thin air.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention for a moment. The car ran over directly. As a result, the car had a flat tire and made a loud noise.


    All of a sudden, it attracted the attention of a lot of zombies. Lu Qingwan wanted to drive again. At least he had to stick to the past part of the road. As a result, he stepped on the accelerator and put out the fire.


    Lu Qingwan cursed secretly and looked at Tan Chen Feng, who was pale. Tan Chen Feng grinned and clenched Tang Dao, "if you can go out alive this time, can you tell me your name?"


    Lu Qingwan knows that this is about Chen Feng. He is looking for a topic to relax.


    Cold hum, but Lu Qingwan still nodded.


    The two men got out of the car with Tang Dao and stabbed a zombie and burst their heads.


    "Let''s get a car and run when we have a chance." Lu Qingwan''s peace talks and Chen Feng''s back-to-back talks.


    "Well." Chen Feng made a steady horse step.


    And a few people over there already have a car. Taking advantage of the fact that Lu Qingwan and Lu Qingwan distracted the Zombie''s attention, they got on the car and rushed to the path.


    Lu Qingwan was really disgusted by their shamelessness, so he condensed his mental strength and turned it into an invisible hand. He grabbed the wheel of the car and made it two inches above the ground, losing the power to move forward.


    Then the zombies rushed in, and Lu Qingwan withdrew his mental power, hiding his merits and fame.


    Those people were forced to get out of the car. Lu Qingwan saw that the fire psionic could not even hold the weapon before. The power and speed psionic were better. After all, they belonged to the physics department.

 Chapter 363

    Zombies don''t bite me (19)


    And the metal psionic is very smart and knows how to control his output.


    Several people get together again. The gold power man gnashes his teeth and looks at the zombies around him. By the way, he talks about Chen Feng and Lu Qingwan.


    "Chen Feng... Use your powers." After all, only Chen Feng''s power has large-scale lethality here. As for the fire power, he is half disabled.


    Tan Chen Feng hesitates a little, and has already used his powers. However, Lu Qingwan holds him.


    Tan CHENFENG looks at Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan doesn''t look at him. He is still chopping zombies.


    Talking about Chen Feng, he thought about it and kept silent. He thought he didn''t hear it.


    The Jinxi psionic called again, "hurry up, Chen Feng, or none of us will be able to leave."


    Lu Qingwan snorted coldly, kicking away the zombies rushing up from the rear of his side while mocking: "it''s you who can''t go, it''s not us."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Qingwan smiles silently, and then the zombie team around him splits a crack in the middle. Before the crowd can react, Lu Qingwan pulls Tan CHENFENG and quickly escapes from the encirclement.


    Originally, Lu Qingwan and Chen Feng planned to get on a car quickly, but what he didn''t expect was that the gold wizard was not willing. Why could Chen Feng escape?


    Although Lu Qingwan''s powers are higher than others, they are not inexhaustible. After this consumption, Lu Qingwan obviously feels tired and his head seems to be stabbed by a needle.


    Tan Chen Feng looks back at the group of people who have been surrounded by zombies. Tan Chen Feng didn''t plan to save them. Although they were teammates before, their friendship was over the moment they left him.


    In extreme jealousy, he grabbed Tan Chen Feng''s back collar and poked the Zombie''s paw into his arm,


    Left five black holes.


    Tan Chen Feng is caught by him carelessly, but Tan Chen Feng is not a man who has no strength to bind a chicken. The next spin is to break free.


    However, at this time, this man has already killed red eyes. He only knows that he can''t escape, and no one else can escape. Just as Chen Feng broke away, he used metal power to sneak attack Lu Qingwan.


    Although Lu Qingwan found out in time, his body flew out because of his poor physical strength, and the place where he was about to land was just where the zombie stood.


    Several zombies have raised their heads, drooling, looking at the "pie" falling from above.


    Lu Qingwan had no focus in midair at all. He wanted to push the zombie away with his powers in his hand, but he was a little weak, because Lu Qingwan''s spiritual powers were too depleted and his water system powers were too weak.


    Tan Chen Feng is shocked and kicks back. He looks at the man''s evasion for a moment. Tan Chen Feng''s thunder and lightning flash on his right hand. With a wave, he turns the zombie in that place into dregs.


    Lu Qingwan fell heavily to the ground, very painful, but very lucky, fortunately did not fall into the zombie pile.


    The gold power''s arm had turned black. He watched it fall to the ground in anger. Lu Qingwan was not comfortable and didn''t want to make others feel better. Then talk about Chen Feng want to run to Lu Qingwan''s side, but this gold power is not to let go, even if talk about Chen Feng break free, the next second will be entangled.


    "Talking about Chen Feng, I can''t live, and you can''t live." The gold wizard hugs Tan Chen Feng, limiting his behavior.


    "Damn it." Lu Qingwan cursed, but he didn''t care about his pain. He stood up and went to rescue Tan Chen Feng.


    "You get out of here." Chen Feng doesn''t want Lu Qingwan to take risks for himself.


    "I don''t know if I can leave soon?" Lu Qingwan answered in a low voice from the bottom of his heart, but he did not hesitate in action.


    Because Tan CHENFENG was in his hands, his movements were a little slow. In addition, the people and Zombies who had been left behind also came up.


    For a time, several people''s hard support turned into public support, but people''s goal is very simple, not to kill all the zombies, but to escape.


    Although some people who are driving in front of them have seen the situation on the road ahead, they have not chosen to stop, and the steering wheel rushes towards the path.


    However, because Lu Qingwan and the gang fought for the way before, the intersection was blocked.


    The group of people who came here first saw it, and then they bit their teeth and ran into it. Fortunately, the car in front of them was stronger, so they ran into a road.The car passed by, and the other cars behind it also rushed forward.


    The Jinxi psionic, who was dragging Tan Feng to talk about Chen Feng, was so jealous that he didn''t care to talk about Chen Feng at this time, so he threw Tan Chen Feng away, and he came to the driving position of the car that was knocked away, and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to leave quickly, even without taking care of the rest of his companions.


    Lu Qingwan also looked around. It''s a pity that the car he just drove over has broken down. The nearest one is outside the circle of zombies. Besides looking for a car, there''s another shortcut, that is, to be able to catch a "free ride", that is, to be able to stop the cars of these people coming from behind.


    Of course, it''s impossible for them to take the initiative to stop. After all, there are lots of zombies here, but they can''t take the initiative to stop. On the contrary, they have to bring themselves.


    At this time, he could only gamble. Lu Qingwan clenched the Tang Dao in his hand and thought.


    Lu Qingwan quickly identified a car, which is an off-road vehicle. In terms of the appearance of the car, it has great friction and is easy to grasp and climb.


    "About Chen Feng, we''re going to get in that car." Lu Qing tried to kill the zombie in the evening and told Tan CHENFENG.


    Talk about Chen Feng a little bit, soon understand.


    Just as the car came, Lu Qingwan jumped up and firmly grasped the spare tire behind the SUV.


    Chen Feng''s jumping ability is a little better than Lu Qingwan''s. He jumped up from the side and firmly grasped the luggage rack of the SUV.


    A few zombies rushed up. They seemed to know that the car was easy to climb, so they tried to pull the two men down.


    Before the two men jumped into the car, many zombies ran after the car. The driver seemed to be an old hand, and he was used to the bumpy road, so he didn''t let the zombies climb up.


    But Lu Qingwan and Chen Feng are different. They are not zombies. They are wise and know which position is easier. Lu Qingwan''s body bumps with the ups and downs of the off-road vehicle. Because there is no place to settle down, Lu Qingwan is in a half empty position. His whole strength is supported by his arms. If the off-road vehicle bumps more severely in the next second, Lu Qingwan is likely to fall because of this.

 Chapter 364

    Zombies don''t bite me (20)


    Tan Chen Feng saw Lu Qingwan''s difficult situation, so he stepped on a zombie''s head with his feet, and then with the help of inertia, he made a highly difficult move on the roof of the car, which was changed into the form of hooking the luggage rack with his feet, followed by a move to hang the golden hook upside down, and then he reached out to hold Lu Qingwan''s arm.


    Lu Qingwan is shaken by the birthmark on Chen Feng''s finger, and his memory is broken for a moment.


    But this is not the time to remember.


    Lu Qingwan looks at him gratefully. He thought he was saved, but the fact is always so unpredictable.


    Lu Qingwan wants to climb up with the help of Tan CHENFENG''s strength, but unexpectedly there is a zombie holding Lu Qingwan''s ankle tightly. If Lu Qingwan hadn''t separated a wisp of mental strength to protect the skin on his ankle, his ankle would have been torn by the funeral corpse.


    Talking about Chen Feng, he wants to pull up the zombie. As a result, Lu Qingwan is pulled into the air, and he can get on the roof of the car. He just doesn''t expect that the luggage rack will be damaged suddenly.


    Only hear "bang", talk about Chen Feng suddenly feel his body down a row.


    At this moment, Tan Chen Feng threw Lu Qingwan up without even thinking about it. With the help of the strength of the slide, he took out a Tang knife in the space and cut off the hand of the zombie.


    Although Lu Qingwan succeeded in getting on the bus, Tan CHENFENG fell down.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect Tan CHENFENG to do this. He opened his mouth and didn''t react for a moment. He only saw Tan CHENFENG fall to the ground, and the rest of the zombies surrounded him like a tide.


    Because of Chen Feng''s delay, the two SUVs left successfully.


    Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth and said to system A1, "Xiaoyi, if I die, or if the mission target dies, will there be a chance to read files and come back?"


    System A1 shook his head hard, life only once, can only move forward, not backward, no matter in which world is the same.


    Lu Qingwan found a chance to jump, rolled on the ground a few times and landed successfully.


    Looking around, there are not many zombies around. Lu Qingwan finds a strong looking car, opens the door, and then tells us that it has become a zombie driver. He kills it all at once.


    "Are you going back?" System A1 knows what to ask.


    Lu Qingwan started the car and didn''t speak, but the answer was obvious.


    It took two minutes for Tan CHENFENG to get to the place where he fell, but Tan CHENFENG couldn''t hold on any longer. He had been scratched by the zombie, and the smell of blood made the zombie more crazy.


    Lu Qingwan rushed by in his car and flew several zombies under siege. Chen Feng''s pressure dropped sharply. Lu Qingwan reversed the car, then hit a few of them again, and then took advantage of the gap to talk about Chen Feng getting on the car.


    Lu Qingwan found a right direction and drove away quickly. After driving for two minutes, he found that it was the way he came. Lu Qingwan just ran for his life and didn''t notice.


    Some people are driving to this side. Lu Qingwan''s car seems to be the only one retrograde, because other vehicles are heading for the gathering place.


    Lu Qingwan was distracted and looked at Chen Feng''s trembling talk. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. In the end, he just said "hold on". Tan Chen Feng looks at the wound on his arm. The red blood has turned black, and the zombie has become stronger. The time to become a zombie after being bitten by a zombie has also been shortened. It''s only a few minutes, and it has become like this.


    Talk about Chen Feng silent smile said: "I should be to become a zombie!"


    Lu Qingwan did not speak, she also saw Tan Chen Feng''s blood.


    Talking about Chen Feng, he said, "can you tell me my name?"


    Lu Qingwan stepped on the brake and stopped the car. After that, the car fell into silence.


    I don''t know if I feel that my task is going to fail. Lu Qingwan feels very sad. He feels that if he is not careful, he will lose something. He is very flustered.


    Lu Qingwan turned to look at the seriously injured Tan CHENFENG, "Lu Qingwan, my name."


    Talk about Chen Feng whispered, "Lu Qingwan, breeze blowing willow, late snow melting, good name, my name is talk about Chen Feng..."


    Lu Qingwan gives a simple answer and doesn''t speak any more. She is asking system A1 how to prevent Tan CHENFENG from becoming a zombie. After all, becoming a zombie means losing her life, so her task will fail.


    System A1 did not know the method, so Lu Qingwan buried it again.Tan Chen Feng didn''t notice Lu Qingwan''s distraction. He still spoke slowly: "I don''t know how long I can hold on, so you must remember to kill me later."


    Lu Qingwan frowned because of Chen Feng''s words, "can you be more positive?"


    Talk about Chen Feng moved his finger, some at a loss.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Tan Chen Feng''s black blood and feels it''s an eyesore. Looking at the bite marks and scratches on his body, Lu Qingwan thinks that as long as it''s a virus, it can be disinfected.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it and got off the bus. Tan CHENFENG thought Lu Qingwan was going to leave without saying a word. When he was ready to leave, Lu Qingwan opened the door of the co pilot and helped Tan CHENFENG out.


    Two people came to the nearest drugstore, where there were five zombies, two staff members and three customers.


    Lu Qingwan, carrying the Tang sword, cut down the five zombies very valiantly.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan is already very tired. Now she wants to lie in bed and have a good rest. She doesn''t want to move, but she knows that it''s very dangerous now, whether it''s herself or tan CHENFENG, who is concerned with herself.


    Lu Qingwan helps Tan CHENFENG into the drugstore, and then starts to look for the drugs on the shelf. She doesn''t know the drugs, but she knows what drugs are used for anti-inflammatory and disinfection, which is enough.


    Lu Qingwan took all the medicine he could find and asked Tan CHENFENG to take it. Tan Chen Feng looks at Lu Qingwan''s frown. Although he knows that 99% of it may be useless, he still eats it obediently.


    Lu Qingwan first cleans Tan CHENFENG''s wound with water, then takes alcohol and starts to pour it on Tan CHENFENG''s wound. Tan CHENFENG shows his teeth in pain and almost spits out the medicine that has been put into his mouth.


    "Swallow it back." Lu Qingwan said without raising his head.


    Talk about Chen Feng don''t know why, so obediently to the medicine to swallow down.


    About half an hour later, the wound on Chen Feng''s body was still bleeding black, but it was much clearer than before, which made Lu Qingwan feel relieved. All of a sudden, Lu Qingwan thought of something. He didn''t care that his space would be exposed, so he took out the previously collected crystal nuclei in his space.

 Chapter 365

    Zombies don''t bite me (21)


    Although Chen Feng was surprised at what suddenly appeared in Lu Qingwan''s hands, he didn''t ask.


    "You say I feed these nuclei to tan Chen Feng. Will he squeeze out the zombie virus that enters his body because of his ability promotion?" Lu Qingwan asked seriously, but he thought that Lu Qingwan was whimsical.


    So system A1 after careful calculation, very fair to say their own answer, in short, some hope is dim, the probability of success is not big.


    Lu Qingwan frowned a little more, "what''s the probability that he will die on the spot after eating?"


    "Fifty percent." System A1 calculated.


    Lu Qingwan puts the crystal nucleus into Tan CHENFENG''s hands. "This crystal nucleus is dug out of the Zombie''s brain. Ordinary powers can use it to increase their powers. But now you are in a special situation. I don''t know the consequences of eating it. Maybe it will recover because of the power enhancement, or it will accelerate the speed of becoming a zombie, Or die on the spot... "


    Chen Feng''s lips are white now, and the sweat drops on his forehead are falling down. The whole person seems to come out after a bath.


    Talk about Chen Feng looking at Lu Qingwan, "Qingwan, after I finish eating, if you find that I have signs of becoming a zombie, then immediately kill me, i... I don''t want to eat people."


    Lu Qingwan was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Tan Chen Feng grinned and put the crystal nucleus in his mouth.


    The crystal core is the only thing that comes down. Tan CHENFENG''s body begins to twitch, and his powers start to rush out uncontrollably. Thunder and lightning surround him, and even follow Tan CHENFENG''s body and the alcohol on the ground to spread to Lu Qingwan''s body.


    Thanks to Lu Qingwan''s quick response, he didn''t turn himself into an explosive.


    Talking about Chen Feng''s hard struggle, his teeth are grinding and cackling, and Lu Qingwan feels that his teeth are sour.


    "That''s right." Lu Qingwan thought of something and turned to run outside.


    "What''s the matter?" she said System A1 asked curiously.


    Lu Qingwan found a bunch of keys on the staff who became dead, then went out of the door of the drugstore, and locked the drugstore. And he himself got on the bus again and drove in one direction on fire.


    While doing his own business, Lu Qing said to system A1, "I remember the zombie I killed before. I haven''t taken out the crystal nucleus."


    "Host, what time is it now? Are you still thinking about nuclei?" The tone of the system is plaintive.


    "You don''t understand. I''m going to dig it out to talk about Chen Feng." Lu Qingwan drove to the place of memory.


    System A1 keeps a hesitant attitude. After all, Lu Qingwan''s practice is really risky, but so far, there seems to be no other way. System A1 silently looks at the task progress bar again - 5%. Before Lu Qingwan rescued Tan Chen Feng, it has become 10%. As a result, Tan Chen Feng''s injury has instantly become 5%, and now it is in a downward trend.


    Lu Qingwan soon came to kill the zombie before, the zombie has been hit by the roadside, bloody.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan did not care about nausea, so he went over holding his breath, then opened the head of the zombie, and found an orange crystal nucleus, which was a little bigger than the thumb cover and a little smaller than a dollar coin. Lu Qingwan took it out and looked at it carefully. "The zombie is very ugly. The crystal nucleus in his head is pretty tight."


    Lu Qingwan put away the crystal core, and then went to the drugstore without stopping.


    Tan Chen Feng is still lying on the ground, shaking and tense all over. The thunder and lightning on his body has disappeared, and the wound has opened, but there is no more bleeding.


    Lu Qingwan three or two steps forward, put the hand after washing the crystal nucleus into Tan CHENFENG''s mouth.


    Talk about Chen Feng''s body shaking more and more fiercely after eating the crystal nucleus. Lu Qingwan didn''t control his body and was thrown out.


    Lu Qingwan was afraid that Tan CHENFENG would bite his tongue, so he found a towel to squeeze Tan CHENFENG''s mouth and tried to put it in. However, Tan CHENFENG''s teeth were too tight to pry open.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan pries Tan CHENFENG''s mouth open. After putting a towel into Tan CHENFENG''s mouth, he finds that Tan CHENFENG doesn''t shake, but he also faints.


    Lu Qingwan reached out and tried to talk about Chen Feng''s breath. Then he was relieved that he was not dead.


    "How is he now?" Lu Qingwan finds another towel to wipe Chen Feng''s sweat.


    "Host, I''m not a medical system." System A1 said with some sorrow."Look at the progress of the task." Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth.


    System A1 looked at it, "ten percent, up, up? It''s up! How did it go up? "


    Lu Qingwan also showed a tired smile, "old man so toss, he does not rise, I strangle him on the spot."


    System A1 is also immersed in the state that the task progress is actually rising.


    Lu Qingwan takes a look at the mess here, and then comes to tan CHENFENG to help him up. He walks to the edge of the hospital bed to put him down.


    After that, Lu Qingwan fell on another bed and said to system A1 wearily, "when he wakes up, he calls me. I really can''t stand it."


    As soon as the voice fell, he went to sleep. After a careful examination of system A1, he found that Lu Qingwan had fallen asleep, not fainted, or died.


    System A1 really didn''t expect that its host was so capable that it even rescued people.


    However, it turns out that system A1 sometimes makes mistakes.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Qingwan heard the buzzing sound of system A1 in his mind. He sat up impatiently and felt the dangerous smell around him without waiting to question the nerve of system A1. He jumped aside and looked at the source of danger.


    Lu Qingwan: "what''s the situation?


    System A1 means it doesn''t know either.


    Lu Qingwan''s face was muddled, and he even had to hide from the other party''s attack. If he was an ordinary zombie, Lu Qingwan might go up and blow his head, but this zombie was different, no matter in identity or state.


    Yes, this "zombie" is about Chen Feng, but it''s not about Chen Feng, but it''s not the zombie we usually see,. Chen Feng doesn''t have the sharp and uneven fangs of the zombies. His mouth is the teeth of normal people, so are his fingers. There are no signs of decay on his body, but his eyes are white, which is similar to the zombies. Besides, his eyes were fierce, like cannibals. In addition to his white eyes and fierce eyes, he is not much different from normal human beings in appearance.

 Chapter 366

    Zombies don''t bite me (22)


    Lu Qingwan takes a cool breath and once again avoids the fierce talk about Chen Feng.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Qingwan looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    System A1 is also puzzling. Didn''t it say that the progress of the task has increased before? Why is it still like this.


    Lu Qingwan talks with Chen Feng about several hospital beds. After several rounds of Hawking, Chen Feng chooses to give up. Chen Feng doesn''t know that she is tired, but she does.


    This man is the target of the mission and can''t be killed. Lu Qingwan decided to tie him up.


    Lu Qingwan finds a rope from his own space, and then uses his mental strength to bind Tan CHENFENG, and then uses his hands and feet to bind people. When binding, Lu Qingwan is electrocuted several times, almost exploding his hair.


    When meeting Tan CHENFENG''s wound, Lu Qingwan obviously felt Tan CHENFENG''s tremor, which immediately made Lu Qingwan interested.


    Lu Qingwan in order to revenge Tan Chen Feng discharge on himself, so it is very bad to tighten the rope, and then tie Tan Chen Feng to the hospital bed, and then happily looking at Tan Chen Feng grinning at himself.


    "How did you become like this?" Lu Qingwan pokes at Chen Feng''s wound and asks.


    Talking about Chen Feng''s howling, he couldn''t understand Lu Qingwan''s words at all. He felt pain on his body, so he moved more widely. It seemed that he wanted to break the rope and bite Lu Qingwan.


    It''s just tied up now. It''s just howling.


    "Shut up Lu Qingwan''s head ached from the noise.


    "Roar, roar," Chen Feng continued to howl.


    Lu Qingwan slapped his wound. Unexpectedly, his howling became louder. This time, his voice was also painful.


    Lu Qingwan touched his chin, and then felt the zombies attracted by Tan CHENFENG''s voice. So he took out a towel in the space, and then slapped Tan CHENFENG''s wound again. While he opened his mouth, Lu Qingwan put a towel in Tan CHENFENG''s mouth, so later Tan CHENFENG could only make a whimper, All of a sudden let Lu Qingwan smile.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "let you roar!"


    Tan Chen Feng doesn''t know what Lu Qingwan said. He only knows that the other party has blocked his mouth. Now he can''t make a sound. He is very sad.


    After Lu Qingwan finished talking about Chen Feng, he moved a chair to the bedside and looked at Chen Feng with his chin. It seems that there is no big difference between Lu Qingwan and human beings. How can he bite?


    Lu Qingwan sticks out his finger and pokes Tan Chen Feng''s head, which leads to tan Chen Feng''s dull roar. Lu Qingwan is not moved.


    "You said that if I put my mental energy into his head, would I establish a communication with him, and then understand what he said, or let him understand what I said?" Lu Qingwan seriously thought about the possibility of this approach.


    System A1 has gone to the main system to ask what''s going on, and it''s not online.


    Talk about Chen Feng is trying to avoid the touch of landing Qingwan, and Lu Qingwan''s stubborn temper also came up, I don''t think you are dirty, you also dislike me, don''t let me touch I also want to touch you, said again forcefully poke talk about Chen Feng''s head.


    Tan Chen Feng stares at Lu Qingwan. It seems that he is going to eat Lu Qingwanˇ° You are the fish on my chopping board now. Do you want to be honest? You''d better put your eyes away. " Lu Qingwan pokes Tan CHENFENG''s head hard and says that he pokes Tan CHENFENG''s head too far.


    Chen Feng doesn''t understand about it, but he is as sensitive as a small animal. It seems that Lu Qingwan is educating himself. At the beginning, he was not convinced, but later, as Lu Qingwan became more and more powerful, Tan CHENFENG''s momentum weakened, and finally his roar turned into a small whimper, which made Lu Qingwan satisfied.


    Then he didn''t poke his head any more, and touched his head by the way. Although he touched his hands with sticky filth, Lu Qingwan didn''t care.


    Talking about Chen Feng is like a little beast just born. He wants to bite when he sees people, but he also has the intuition of a little beast. He knows how he won''t be beaten.


    Lu Qingwan congeals a water ball to wash her hands, and then looks at Tan CHENFENG who is dirty all over. Does she want to help Tan CHENFENG clean up?


    Lu Qingwan saw several zombies she had killed before, went over and took out the crystal nuclei in the heads of these zombies, and then saw Tan CHENFENG get excited again. Lu Qingwan thought of a good method. She had watched TV training small animals. Although she didn''t know the advanced training skills, Lu Qingwan knew some simple common sense.


    When a small animal does something wrong, give it a meal. If it does something right, give it something delicious. In this way, the small animal will form a simple reflex.Lu Qingwan cleans up several crystal nuclei, then takes out one and walks to tan CHENFENG, "do you want to eat it?"


    Chen Feng doesn''t understand what Lu Qingwan is talking about, but he stares at the crystal nucleus in Lu Qingwan''s hand without blinking. That makes Lu Qingwan feel strange and cute.


    Lu Qingwan sighed deeply. Well, Chen Feng can''t understand what he''s talking about. Everything has to be taught from the beginning.


    "I''ll take down the towel. You''re not allowed to scream, OK?" Lu Qingwan pointed to Chen Feng''s mouth.


    Tan Chen Feng is still staring at the crystal nucleus in her hand.


    Lu Qingwan took down the towel. As soon as he took it down, there was a roar, which made Lu Qingwan cover the towel again.


    "Don''t shout, you know? He said with a hissing gesture Then he took down the towel.


    But talk about Chen Feng or call, so Lu Qingwan again to pick up the towel.


    Tan CHENFENG wants to throw out the towel that Lu Qingwan covers his mouth, but Lu Qingwan just doesn''t let him.


    So Lu Qingwan once again compared a hissing posture, and then after repeating this for more than a dozen times, he still didn''t know where he was wrong when talking about Chen Feng. Lu Qingwan was really angry.


    When he took down the towel again, Tan CHENFENG roared again, which made Lu Qingwan very angry. So he slapped Tan CHENFENG up and immediately gave him a whimper. Lu Qingwan even clearly saw the grievance in his eyes.


    After playing, Lu Qingwan also felt that he might have made a mistake, but he didn''t know about Chen Feng, so he continued his training.


    Maybe it''s because he was beaten just now, so tan CHENFENG understood it a few times this time. After taking down the towel, he stopped yelling, and Lu Qingwan gave Tan CHENFENG the crystal nucleus in his hand with satisfaction.


    Tan Chen Feng contentedly eats Jinghe, and then stares at Lu Qingwan. He looks like a little suckling dog asking for food from his master. His eyes are wet and pitiful.


    Lu Qingwan immediately softened, so he took out a crystal nucleus again and fed it to tan CHENFENG.

 Chapter 367

    Zombies don''t bite me (23)


    After talking about Chen Feng, of course, he still wanted to, but Lu Qingwan didn''t intend to get used to him, so he didn''t talk about Chen Feng again. Tan Chen Feng opened his mouth again and wanted to roar, but Lu Qingwan reacted, so he patted Tan Chen Feng on his head.


    Tan Chen Feng''s voice was choked to his throat and he let out a few whimpers.


    Lu Qingwan poked his head with a smile, "can you be quiet?"


    Tan Chen Feng blinks in bewilderment, while Lu Qingwan makes a hissing gesture. Tan Chen Feng finally learns to be smart this time, so he quickly closes his mouth.


    Lu Qingwan takes out food in the space to fill his stomach. He thinks about what he should do in the future while eating. He doesn''t know that the zombie evolution doesn''t work on Chen Feng.


    After a while, system A1 came back with the meaning of main system. The meaning of main system is that it will not be judged as mission failure now, because in essence, Tan Chen Feng is different from zombies, and he also has heart beat and breath, but his behavior is similar to zombies.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t have much trouble in his mind after he knew it. Instead, he was thinking about how he could make Tan CHENFENG return to normal and consider the possibility of promotion.


    But if he is promoted, Lu Qingwan is afraid that he will cultivate a super zombie.


    After struggling for so long, Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to go out, so after checking the doors and windows, and checking Chen Feng''s rope again, he lay on another hospital bed again, smelling the rotten air, and lying on the bed with the smell of alcohol. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    The original plan was to come to the gathering base with Tan Chen Feng. As a result, Tan Chen Feng has become like this. Obviously, the base can''t go any more. So where are we going next?


    Lu Qingwan looked at the sky outside and fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, he was awakened several times by the roar of zombies outside, and Tan CHENFENG was also roaring low, but his mouth was blocked,


    He could only be heard whimpering from his throat.


    It''s a different experience to "sleep together" so close to zombies.


    After a good time, Lu Qingwan looks at Tan CHENFENG, who is dirty all over, and thinks that he should take a bath, or at least wash it clean.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to untie Tan Chen Feng, who had been tied up for such a long time. As a result, Tan Chen Feng thought Lu Qingwan was going to beat him. He suddenly shrank and looked pitiful.


    After seeing this, system A1 complained to Lu Qingwan, "what do you think you''ve scared the zombie into?"


    Lu Qingwan gave a "bah".


    After that, Lu Qingwan threw a water polo at Tan CHENFENG, who immediately became a drowned chicken.


    After the bloodstain is cleaned up, Lu Qingwan finds a solar powered hair dryer, and then dries Tan Chen Feng''s clothes. He takes a bath in clothes. How can he still wear wet clothes? In addition, Lu Qingwan does not have men''s clothes, so he can only choose to blow dry Tan CHENFENG''s clothes.


    After taking care of Chen Feng and himself, Lu Qingwan was satisfied, "this is comfortable."


    Talk about Chen Feng has been tossed no temper, just staring at Lu Qingwan, it looks like... Sad.


    Seeing Tan CHENFENG''s pitiful appearance, Lu Qingwan gives him a crystal nucleus. Tan CHENFENG is instantly satisfied. I don''t know if it is Lu Qingwan''s illusion. She feels that Tan CHENFENG''s stiff face seems to show a smile. Lu Qingwan received all the medicine in the drugstore, and the small space was full. Lu Qingwan knew that the necklace on Tan CHENFENG''s neck was a treasure of space, but now that Tan CHENFENG was still alive, the treasure only talked about Chen Feng as the owner, and now that Tan CHENFENG was like this, it was obviously that he could not use it.


    Lu Qingwan was also afraid that the whole world would be affected if the Qi carrier didn''t get the treasure, while system A1 said that as long as the thing belongs to the Qi carrier in the future, or the Qi carrier has something else to replace, the whole world would not be affected.


    In this way, Lu Qingwan took Tan CHENFENG, who had become such a ghost, on his way to V City, a large-scale gathering place for survivors later developed, and the air carriers would appear there, and most importantly, the people who had trapped Tan CHENFENG would also come forward


    Go there.


    On the way, Lu Qingwan killed a lot of zombies and got a lot of crystal nuclei, some of which were used to train Tan CHENFENG, and the other part was collected by Lu Qingwan for a rainy day.


    Along the way, Lu Qingwan did not dare to loosen the rope for Tan CHENFENG. Most of the time, Tan CHENFENG was tied to the co pilot, and sometimes he was pulled out for a walk.Along the way, the low-level zombies don''t attack Tan CHENFENG, but they don''t know what the high-level zombies will do.


    Almost a week later, Lu Qingwan obviously felt that his powers had been promoted, and Tan CHENFENG had also changed. First of all, his frightening white eyes were black, just a little less.


    Moreover, after Lu Qingwan''s intentional training, Tan CHENFENG has at least stopped yelling, and has acquiesced in Lu Qingwan''s existence in his subconscious mind. However, Lu Qingwan still does not dare to untie Tan CHENFENG, and has strengthened Tan CHENFENG for several times.


    On this day, the two of them came to a second tier city. Originally, they didn''t intend to enter the city, because there were people and zombies in the city, but they didn''t have much gasoline and food.


    Chen Feng may be able to make a living by eating crystal nuclei, but Lu Qingwan has to eat. He needs to come here to supplement his food, so they come to this small city.


    They are heading for a gas station, but here they meet another group of people.


    Along the way, Lu Qingwan also met a lot of people, but Lu Qingwan has always kept a low profile and never formed a team with others, so this time it was the same, and he was not prepared to talk to these people.


    Lu Qing comforted Chen Feng and got out of the car, but negotiated with the gang.


    They are a group of young people. It seems that they are just passing by the city to add some oil, but they came first, so they are not very willing to divide part of the oil.


    Just when Lu Qingwan was worried about persuading him or robbing him by direct violence, a young man appeared in the group. He was short-sighted and looked very handsome. To be exact, he was a sunny boy. When he saw Lu Qingwan, the young man''s eyes lit up and called for his sister, Let Lu Qingwan be a bit of a shadow.

 Chapter 368

    Zombies don''t bite me (24)


    It''s not that Lu Qingwan didn''t have detailed information about the host, but that this person really didn''t leave any indelible trace in the host''s memory.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t open his mouth. Looking at the boy who didn''t speak, the boy showed a shy smile, "sister... I''m... I''m Zhan Caijun. I''m your junior in the same school. I mean if it didn''t happen..."


    "I don''t know you." Lu Qingwan, to be honest.


    "I know." Zhan Caijun scratched his head and said, "I saw you when you went back to university last time. At that time, you also helped me solve a problem... Solved my doubts for a long time."


    Lu Qingwan frowned slightly and thought about it carefully. It seemed that there was such a story. However, Lu Qingwan still had no impression. He could not even remember the appearance of the person who asked him the question. It turned out that he was the student in front of him.


    Zhan Caijun sees that Lu Qingwan doesn''t remember himself, and he''s lost for a long time. He thinks that his sister who doesn''t seem to have much to say is actually a warm-hearted person. Later, he still thinks about her all the time, but she doesn''t know herself.


    Lu Qingwan thought he had finished his old work, so he looked at the oil bucket behind him and asked, "can I take a bucket of oil with me?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "No!"


    Two voices were heard at the same time. The first one was from Zhan Caijun, and the second one was from Zhan Caijun''s companion. Lu Qingwan looked at the speaker and saw that she was a girl wearing a clean sportswear and a ponytail, but she could barely see that her hair had been dyed and permed before.


    "Tong Xin!" Zhan Caijun called out discontentedly, "this is my sister."


    "If I say no, we can''t. We found the oil first. Why give it to her? We also took life in exchange for it. Why should we give it to her like this? " Tong Xin doesn''t want to give in with her chest.


    But Lu Qingwan hears Tong Xin''s meaning here. After thinking about it, he goes back to his car and takes out the crowd from the trunk


    More drugs and two packs of sliced bread. "How about we exchange?"


    Tong Xin didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan had food and medicine. These things were scarce in the last days. After all, it''s been so long and many shops have been swept clean.


    "No, after all..." before Zhan Caijun finished, Tong Xin came over, "Caijun, don''t be alone in this team."


    Zhan Caijun looks at his other partners, a total of seven people, and several others have shown their disapproval of him. Zhan Caijun thinks about it and finally swallows down the refusal, but only takes half of Lu Qingwan''s food, "Xuejie, we just need these."


    Lu Qingwan collected a lot of things along the way. The space was full, and so was the trunk. However, although it seemed that there were two people on the surface, but in fact it was one person, Lu Qingwan could not finish eating at all, and even almost ate bread and vomited.


    Now Lu Qingwan is thinking about how to let Tan CHENFENG control the power of power generation, and then give himself a power from the electric rice cooker, and then let him cook noodles or something.


    Zhan Caijun also took the initiative to help land. He poured gasoline into the fuel tank in the evening, and then Zhan Caijun saw Chen Feng sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Who is this?" Zhan Caijun does not understand the question, and even tone with an urgent.


    "I... my teammates." Lu Qingwan lied casually. Chen Feng''s rope was covered with clothes, so he didn''t see it. He just felt that this man let a woman in Lu Qingwan come forward to deal with others, which was not very good. In addition, he even opposed a car in Lu Qingwan''s day and night, and suddenly he didn''t like this man.


    When Chen Feng hears that a stranger''s breath is approaching, he immediately shows his teeth and wants to bite. Lu Qingwan makes a hissing gesture, and then blocks Zhan Caijun''s eyes. Chen Feng is wearing sunglasses, but others can''t see his white eyes at all. He only thinks that he is a proud man, and now he is wearing sunglasses.


    "Where are you going, Xuejie?" Zhan Caijun immediately feels that this man must have been bullying Lu Qingwan, so he wants to take Lu Qingwan on the road.


    "C City." Lu Qingwan reported a place at random.


    "Ah?" Zhan Caijun was a little surprised, "sister, why don''t you go to V City, the base there is bigger, and there are troops stationed."


    Lu Qingwan, of course, is going to V city. First, he wants to send space necklace for thousands of miles to prevent the plot from being affected. Second, he wants to chop up the previous people, especially the gold power, who seems to be called Fang Gaoyuan.


    Lu Qingwan takes a look at Zhan Caijun and doesn''t speak."Xuejie, why don''t you join us? We''ll go to V City, and it''s on our way to your destination." Zhan Caijun did not continue to ask Lu Qingwan why he wanted to go to C City, but just mentioned the idea of his peers.


    "No Lu Qingwan didn''t even think about it, and then he refused.


    "Why?" Zhan Caijun is worried.


    Can''t Lu Qingwan tell him that it''s because he''s surrounded by an abnormal human?


    "No, I prefer to walk alone." Lu Qingwan said with a straight face.


    Zhan Caijun looks at Lu Qingwan with some loss and wants to continue persuading him, but he doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    After filling up the gas, Lu Qingwan drives away, and Zhan Caijun reluctantly looks at the direction of Lu Qingwan''s departure. He knows the current situation. As long as Lu Qingwan is separated from him, he may never see him again. After all, the communication facilities and transportation facilities are in a state of collapse, and he may encounter danger anytime and anywhere.


    "Let''s go." Zhan Caijun made up his mind and got on the bus. Several companions thought that there was any danger to catch up, so they got on the car very quickly.


    As a result, it turns out that Zhan Caijun only pursues the goddess.


    Zhan Caijun was complained by several other people. He stepped on the accelerator and said, "I only know that if we separate this time, maybe we will never see each other again."


    As a result, the companion''s face was still very smelly. Finally, another person stood up and said, "well, anyway, the roads are the same. Don''t argue, and Zhan Caijun. If you don''t catch up with your so-called schoolsister on this section of the road, if you still want to catch up with her, you can get out of the car by yourself. I''m sorry


    You don''t have to change your goals with you


    Zhan Caijun nodded calmly.


    After driving for a long time, Lu Qingwan noticed that someone was following her. She didn''t want to be on the same road with that schoolboy. She was afraid that Tan CHENFENG might be found wrong, so she turned the steering wheel and drove to a side road to separate from Zhan Caijun and others.

 Chapter 369

    Zombies don''t bite me (25)


    On the roadside of this path are some factories. As soon as they come up, they accidentally drive into a big pit and bump.


    Lu Qing late while driving, not angry poked Chen Feng''s head, "it''s all because of you, harm I also out of touch with the world." Chen Feng doesn''t understand what Lu Qingwan means. He only knows that when Lu Qingwan pokes his head, it''s when Lu Qingwan is unhappy, so he gives a low roar. He doesn''t know whether he''s saying he didn''t make a mistake at all, why he pokes himself, or whether he''s persuading Lu Qingwan not to be angry.


    Lu Qingwan sighed softly, "talking about Chen Feng, I really owe you."


    Lu Qingwan continued to concentrate on driving. At this time, Tan Chen Feng roared low, a bit like a large dog demonstrating against pedestrians.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t understand why Tan CHENFENG suddenly became nervous, so he reached out and fed Tan CHENFENG a crystal nucleus. But Tan CHENFENG didn''t eat this time, and even roared louder.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan didn''t believe Tan CHENFENG would roar for no reason, and he even began to get angry.


    Is it because there''s something here? Thinking of this, Lu Qingwan immediately stepped on the brake and released his mental energy to observe the surrounding environment.


    Tan Chen Feng''s blue tendons on the back of his hand burst up, but because he was tied by the safety belt and rope, he could only roar. Lu Qingwan looked at Tan Chen Feng, and Tan Chen Feng roared at Lu Qingwan again. It looked very urgent, which made Lu Qingwan feel anxious.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan also felt something approaching, and it was so fast that he didn''t even know whether it was an animal or a human or a zombie.


    According to the level, Lu Qingwan''s current level is level 3, while the common level of powers is level 2, so Lu Qingwan, a talented and courageous man, takes Chen Feng with him.


    And along the way, Tan Chen Feng has never been so impatient. He looks like he wants to jump every minute.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t know the current level of Tan CHENFENG. He only knows that Tan CHENFENG is a little higher than ordinary zombies. If he can make Tan CHENFENG become like this now, he must be afraid of Tan CHENFENG, and Lu Qingwan is also worried.


    Lu Qingwan sat in the car and did not move. He carefully distinguished what was close to him, and finally caught it. As a result, he only heard a "bang". Something hit the car. Lu Qingwan was startled. Immediately, a water arrow shot past, but he just felt what was hit.


    The window glass was broken because of this shadow and Lu Qingwan''s attack. Lu Qingwan took Tang Dao, took a look at Tan CHENFENG, and chose to get out of the car. She originally wanted to help Tan CHENFENG untie the rope, but she was afraid that Tan CHENFENG would lose her mind at this time. If she was the enemy, she would be defeated, So I hesitated a little and gave up to help Tan Chen Feng untie the rope.


    Lu Qingwan leaned against the car and looked around warily. It was very quiet around. Only a few old cars were parked on the roadside. There was heaven and earth around. There were houses and factories not far away, but there were no people and no zombies.


    Lu Qingwan felt more and more that the situation here was not good. He looked at the scratches on the old vehicles. They were not the scratches of zombies. Instead, they looked like animals. Without waiting for Lu Qingwan to figure out what animals they were, he felt a foul wind coming from his side. Lu Qingwan bent down and turned his Tang Dao up.


    This time, I really hit something.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t wait to stabilize his body. The shadow came up again. Lu Qingwan held his breath and cleaved with a Tang knife. He only heard the sound of "Ao". The other person should have been in his hand. Lu Qingwan guessed.


    After Lu Qingwan stabilized his body again, he finally saw his opponent clearly. The outline should be a dog, but the dog is bigger than the wolf, and its body is full of pitted carrion. His fur is not clear before. At this time, he was staring at Lu Qingwan. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan was worse than the people he had eaten before.


    Lu Qingwan looked disgustingly at the big dog dripping with saliva. To be exact, it was a zombie dog.


    Obviously, the big dog didn''t have the patience of Lu Qingwan. It took only a few seconds for him to rush up again.


    Lu Qingwan took a steady horse step at his feet, holding a knife in both hands and attacking the opponent''s head and stomach.


    The zombie dog suffered several losses at the beginning. It opened a one centimeter long hole in its stomach and its ear was cut off by Lu Qingwan. But later, the dog learned to be smart, and Lu Qingwan''s physical strength was also slowly exhausted, so the zombie dog gained the upper hand.


    In a fierce attack of the zombie dog, Lu Qingwan accidentally falls to the ground, and the dog paws go to Lu Qingwan''s bodyPressure, and its mouth is about to gnaw to Lu Qingwan''s forehead.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to push the dog away, but found that the weight of the dog was not what she could push, so she used her mental strength to push the dog away.


    However, the zombie dog that just bounced away came to him persistently. Before he even got up, Lu Qingwan was knocked down again and almost bitten in his thigh.


    Because he wanted to hold the zombie dog''s leg, Tang Dao had already been thrown to the ground. Lu Qingwan could only beat the zombie dog on the head with his fist. Later, he buttoned the zombie dog''s eyes, which made the zombie dog angry and his strength increased suddenly. It was a long way for him to land on the ground, which was far away from the place where Tang Dao fell.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Tan CHENFENG, who is tied to the co pilot''s seat. Tan CHENFENG''s sunglasses have been shaken off. A pair of eyes without black pupils are staring at Lu Qingwan''s direction tightly. Then the rope breaks in Lu Qingwan''s gaze.


    Then Tan Feng''s fingernails suddenly rose. Then he rushed over and pinched the zombie dog''s tail and threw it out.


    Lu Qingwan''s pressure suddenly dropped, and she took a breath. But before she finished, she saw Tan CHENFENG looking at herself. Lu Qingwan immediately shut up. She is not sure whether Tan CHENFENG is human or not, and she is not sure whether she can beat him.


    The zombie dog let out a cry of pain, but after being thrown out, it stood up again and came back to the ground again.


    Tan Chen Feng also roared with his bare hands to the zombie dog''s claws.


    Lu Qingwan nervously looks at a zombie and a dog who are facing each other. He thinks he wants to help talk about Chen Feng anyway, so he goes to pick up his Tang Dao and wants to find a chance to hit him.


    After a few rounds, the zombie dog was lame, but it was not easy to talk about Chen Feng. There was blood on his body.

 Chapter 370

    Zombies don''t bite me (26)


    Later, Lu Qingwan was trying to restrain the zombie dog''s movements with his mental strength, creating opportunities for Tan CHENFENG.


    Tan Chen Feng finally yells, grabs a hole in the zombie dog''s head with one paw, then the lightning power breaks out, roasts the zombie dog, and takes out the crystal nucleus in the zombie dog''s head.


    Lu Qingwan finally relaxed his mental strength, and then sat down on the ground, shaking his hand holding Tang Dao.


    Suddenly he felt the sound of walking in. Lu Qingwan sat up and looked up at Tan CHENFENG, who was walking towards him.


    Talk about Chen Feng taut a face, the shadow just hit Lu Qingwan''s body.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Tan CHENFENG and raises his hand. Lu Qingwan shows a tired smile, and it''s really not good. But anyway, at least Tan CHENFENG is not dead. Although his task is not completed when he is alive, as long as he can ensure that Tan CHENFENG is still alive after his death, it''s a different kind of task. This is what system A1 says.


    Lu Qingwan even closed his eyes, but the pain of waiting did not come. On the contrary, it was just a cold finger poking his head.


    Lu Qingwan opens his eyes, and then sees Tan CHENFENG poking his head excitedly. The black blood on his fingers has been smeared on his clothes, and his black claws have been taken back, which is the hand of normal human beings. At this time, he is poking his head, just like Lu Qingwan poking his head before.


    And talk about Chen Feng seems to have found something fun toys, poke up addiction, even the corner of his mouth evoke a rigid arc.


    "Are you poking you before you get even with me?" Lu Qingwan was poked and asked foolishly, but Tan CHENFENG couldn''t answer her.


    Lu Qingwan opens Tan CHENFENG''s hand and then struggles to get up and walk to his car.


    Tan Chen Feng howls discontentedly. Lu Qingwan doesn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he gets on the shabby car, and Tan Chen Feng goes with him.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Tan CHENFENG tired. If it wasn''t for his eyes, Lu Qingwan thinks he saw a real person


    Class.


    Although Tan CHENFENG is still different from human beings, it is undeniable that Lu Qingwan was moved when he saw Tan CHENFENG break free from the rope to save himself. And when he opened his eyes to see Tan CHENFENG only poke his head curiously, instead of stabbing his temples with his sharp nails, Lu Qingwan experienced life and death in that instant.


    "Talk about Chen Feng..." Lu Qingwan gently shouts. Tan CHENFENG seems to realize that Lu Qingwan is talking to himself. He looks at Lu Qingwan with clear eyes and his head tilted. He seems to be thinking about what these three words mean.


    Lu Qingwan pointed to his co pilot, where Chen Feng was tied.


    Talk about Chen Feng dissatisfied roar, did not pass, and also before broken rope to throw out, meaning should be very obvious.


    Lu Qingwan laughs, "don''t tie you, after all, you are already sensible."


    Chen Feng didn''t understand, but he was still grinning at the co pilot''s seat.


    Lu Qingwan took a picture of the co pilot''s position, then took out a crystal nucleus that he had collected before. Like abducting a child, he handed the crystal nucleus to tan CHENFENG, and then took another picture of the co pilot''s position.


    Tan CHENFENG hesitates to stretch out his hand. Then he thinks of the crystal nucleus that he has just pulled out, and hands it to Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan doesn''t know what he means. He hesitates to reach out and catch the crystal nucleus in Tan CHENFENG''s hand. The nucleus is yellow, about the size of a coin. If you look carefully, you can even see faint green silk threads in the nucleus.


    "For me?" Lu Qingwan pointed to himself.


    Tan Chen Feng pushed the crystal nucleus forward again, then carefully sat on the co pilot, and then issued a low roar, and then made a struggling appearance.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t understand it at first, but later it became clear that Tan Chen Feng was afraid of being tied up again, so he tried to coax Lu Qingwan with Jinghe.


    After understanding the meaning of talking about Chen Feng, Lu Qingwan suddenly burst out laughing, feeling that my family has just grown up.


    Seeing Tan CHENFENG''s stupefied appearance, Lu Qingwan can''t help reaching out and touching Tan CHENFENG''s head. Tan CHENFENG thinks that Lu Qingwan wants to poke his head, so he protects it. However, Lu Qingwan still touches it, and of course he touches a handful of sand.


    "Tan Chen Feng is your name, do you know?" Lu Qingwan pointed at him and said.Tan Chen Feng roared twice, obviously not understanding Lu Qingwan''s meaning.


    Lu Qingwan pointed to himself and said, "Lu Qingwan is my name, you know?"


    "Roar..." Tan Chen Feng roared twice again, but he didn''t know what it meant.


    Lu Qingwan patted Chen Feng''s hand and said, "when do you think you can understand me?"


    System A1 looks at this Sao operation, how did not expect Tan CHENFENG to accept Lu Qingwan''s existence so easily, and acquiesce that she is her own "master"? What''s the strange setting?


    After a simple rest, Lu Qingwan gets out of the car again, and then directs Tan Chen Feng to transfer the things in his trunk to another car. Moreover, Lu Qingwan does not forget to pump out the gasoline before, including the gasoline of other vehicles on the road.


    Because of this experience, Lu Qingwan did not dare to drive forward. Because there was a village ahead, she was afraid that she would meet the same zombie dog. Even if it was not zombie dog, zombie animals would not be able to do so, so she turned around and drove back.


    This time, Tan Chen Feng wasn''t tied up. He just put on sunglasses.


    Tan Chen Feng, who has not been tied up, seems very happy and uncomfortable. He has been fiddling in his seat. Lu Qingwan just takes a look at him and doesn''t care about him.


    Lu Qingwan drove along the road before, and wanted to find a suitable house on the way early so as to have a rest.


    After driving for about half an hour, Lu Qingwan found a house. It''s more than 4 p.m. now, so he stopped and went into the house with Chen Feng.


    The house is a two-story building with the door open. Lu Qingwan checked it and found that there was no zombie in it, so he went in with a muddled talk about Chen Feng.


    Lu Qingwan first blocked the doors and windows, and then he took Tan CHENFENG to the second floor and found the bedroom.


    Tan Chen Feng tilts her head to see the bed. Before Lu Qingwan found the bed, she would tie him to the chair again, while she went to the bed to lie down


    . This time, Chen Feng wasn''t tied up, so he went over and wanted to test the feeling of lying in bed.

 Chapter 371

    Zombies don''t bite me (27)


    But without waiting to fall, Lu Qingwan pulled up Chen Feng''s back collar and said, "be honest with me."


    Tan CHENFENG immediately turns back and glares at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan is not afraid of him now, and then pulls Tan CHENFENG to the bathroom.


    Before taking a bath, Lu Qingwan used to water Tan CHENFENG with a big water polo, and then changed his clothes at will. But now it''s hard to give Tan Chen Feng a bath, because before Tan Chen Feng was bound, this time he was free.


    Lu Qingwan scratched his hot face, then closed his eyes to take Tan CHENFENG off, and then closed his eyes to throw water polo.


    Talking about Chen Feng taking a bath for the first time, he was very happy, so he had a lot of fun. Even like a child, he gave Lu Qingwan a shower.


    Lu Qingwan is in a hurry to control Chen Feng, but the more he talks about Chen Feng, the more crazy he is. He just can''t control it.


    Lu Qingwan directly controls Tan CHENFENG with his mental strength, then ties him up, puts on his clothes and throws him out.


    Tan Chen Feng, who was thrown out, was a little unhappy and gave a low roar. Lu Qingwan poked his head again, "can you be obedient?"


    Tan Chen Feng said he didn''t understand. Then he moved a few times, as if he wanted to take the rope off.


    Lu Qingwan quickly uses her mental power to control Tan CHENFENG. Now she feels that the rope can''t hold Tan CHENFENG.


    Lu Qingwan throws Tan CHENFENG on the bed and goes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When Lu Qingwan takes a bath, she can still hear Tan CHENFENG''s roar outside, but it''s not very loud. She can only hear it vaguely. Among these roars, Lu Qingwan even feels Tan CHENFENG''s unhappiness.


    Shaking his head, Lu Qingwan felt that he might think too much. Now he doesn''t know anything about Chen Feng. How can he be unhappy?


    After taking a bath and coming out, Lu Qingwan looked at Chen Feng who was still talking about him. Then he said to him, "after I let you go, you should be obedient. Do you know?"


    Tan Chen Feng blinks and looks at Lu Qingwan in bewilderment. Lu Qingwan makes a hissing gesture, and then unties Tan Chen Feng''s hair rope.


    As soon as Chen Feng was free, he became restless, and then he was pressed down again by Lu Qingwan.


    After being let go, Tan CHENFENG moves again, and then Lu Qingwan controls him. After repeated several times, Tan CHENFENG finally understands that he doesn''t move or roar, and looks at Lu Qingwan innocently.


    Lu Qingwan felt out a crystal nucleus and handed it to tan CHENFENG. When Tan CHENFENG got the crystal nucleus, he knew that he had satisfied the man. This is Lu Qingwan''s training method.


    Lu Qingwan smiles with satisfaction. That''s right.


    Tan Chen Feng was lying upright on the bed. Lu Qingwan started his education career. He pointed to tan Chen Feng and said, "Tan Chen Feng is your name. Tan Chen Feng, do you know?"


    Of course, we can''t expect Tan CHENFENG to understand now. Lu Qingwan also knows that Tan CHENFENG is just like a child now. He needs to be taught from the beginning, not trained in a day. Of course, the most important thing is to help Tan CHENFENG advance, so that he can recover as soon as possible.


    In the evening, Lu Qingwan points to the sky outside, then compares a sleeping gesture, and talks about Chen Feng''s obediently closing his eyes. This conditioned reflex was practiced by Lu Qingwan before.


    After driving all day and fighting a fierce battle, Lu Qing fell asleep quickly. But Tan Chen Feng, who went to bed for the first time, couldn''t sleep, so he opened his eyes, but he didn''t dare to move. As for the reason why he didn''t dare to move, he didn''t know. Maybe it was because Lu Qingwan gave him instructions! Lu Qingwan didn''t know. Tan CHENFENG, who was lying beside him, opened his white eyes, and then looked at him for a long time without expression. He was puzzled and confused in his eyes.


    When Lu Qingwan woke up the next day, Tan CHENFENG was still lying on the bed, but he was looking at the ceiling with his eyes open. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu Qingwan took down the hand that didn''t know when to talk about Chen Feng''s chest, and then got up as if nothing had happened. Tan Chen Feng also sat up and watched Lu Qingwan wash.


    After washing, Lu Qingwan takes the crystal nucleus out to talk about Chen Feng, and he continues to chew bread. Then he complains to Chen Feng with a sad face, "when do you say you can help me generate electricity? Or help me light the fire? "


    Tan Chen Feng tilts his head to show that he doesn''t understand. Lu Qingwan sighs helplessly again.


    After having enough to eat and drink, the two continued on their way. Lu Qingwan now has another purpose besides finding the transporter and taking revenge, that is to exchange the crystal nucleus for some high-tech equipment.


    Because Lu Qingwan knows that those gifted scientists with high intelligence have invented machines operated by crystal nuclei and solar energy, such as cars and generators. Lu Qingwan wants to do one. After all, she doesn''t want to take a cold bath and eat bread.Although Lu Qingwan can light a fire in the wild, no one is in charge of it now, but after all, Lu Qingwan has no chicken, duck and fish on her body, and there is no way to have a barbecue, and even cooking noodles in a pan can easily attract the attention of others or other zombies. She can only cook noodles outside when she really can''t stand it.


    After driving on the road, Lu Qingwan just drove for less than an hour when he met a child blocking the road.


    The child''s eyes were empty. She was hungry and dirty. She could barely see that she was a girl. She stood firmly in the middle of the road. Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to whistle, so he drove the car straight past. Unexpectedly, the child didn''t even retreat and stood there.


    In the end, Lu Qingwan was soft hearted and stepped on the brake first.


    "Get out of the way." Lu Qingwan said coldly.


    But the little girl didn''t get out of the way. Instead, she cried "sister" in tears. An elder sister reminds Lu Qingwan of the little girl she saw in the neighbor''s house when she first came. The little girl would raise her head with clear eyes and call for her sister. She would run away with her.


    Now the little girl''s eyes are empty and painful, which makes Lu Qingwan''s heart soften.


    "Sister, can you give me something to eat?" The little girl asked pitifully.


    Lu Qingwan hesitated for a moment, pressed down the window, then took the backpack on one side and planned to take some bread and water out. Unexpectedly, Tan CHENFENG gave a roar when he bowed his head.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Tan CHENFENG and finds that Tan CHENFENG is yelling at the rearview mirror. So Lu Qingwan looked in the rearview mirror again and saw a group of people carefully approaching his car.


    Lu Qingwan quickly put into gear and stepped on the accelerator, but unexpectedly, there was a power in this group, a native power. Lu Qingwan''s car was just like that


    It''s like being jacked in the middle of the car and suspended in mid air.

 Chapter 372

    Zombies don''t bite me (28)


    Lu Qingwan wanted to get out of the car. As soon as he opened the door, he put a knife on his neck.


    Tan Chen Feng didn''t understand what it meant. He let out a few roars in his throat, and then he was held up to his neck with a knife.


    He just wanted to get angry, but he was stopped by Lu Qingwan. Unless necessary, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to kill, and he didn''t want Tan CHENFENG to kill. He was afraid that Tan CHENFENG was like a domestic tiger. Once he was turned on, he couldn''t control it.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the group. The leader was in his thirties and forties, followed by a lot of middle-aged men. The little girl stood not far away and showed fear when she saw the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man pushed away his men and came to Lu Qingwan. With a pair of obscene eyes, he landed in Qingwan. "I didn''t expect to meet such a white woman at the end of the world." Then there were two obscene laughter.


    Lu Qingwan glanced at him casually, and then saw the leather coat he was wearing. After thinking about it, he remembered that it was not what Zhan Caijun had worn before? Before, when Zhan Caijun helped himself to carry the oil, he left an oil stain on his leather coat. It was not obvious that it was dark at the front hem, but it could be seen from a closer look.


    Is Zhan Caijun in his hands?


    Lu Qingwan looked at him smiling. After laughing, Lu Qingwan calmly said, "then you have never thought why I am clean and only two people together?"


    The man seemed to think of something, suddenly became frightened, and also unconsciously prepared, but Lu Qingwan did nothing, "so, do you know what I mean?"


    The man who was about to believe in it finally burst out laughing, "if you had the ability, wouldn''t you have done it already? Will it wait until now when we put the knife on your neck? "


    Lu Qingwan sarcastically hooks the corner of his lips and takes a look at the restless talk about Chen Feng. "I just don''t want him to kill people." This is the truth.


    But the truth is often not believed, so the man seems to have heard some donkey lip not horse mouth joke, smile before


    He turned back, but he couldn''t laugh the next second because he didn''t know why the fruit knife that had been held around Lu Qingwan''s neck was slowly moved down, Then the man with the knife turned the blade to his neck uncontrollably.


    The man looked at his hand in horror, and even used his other hand to pull it, but he couldn''t.


    The middle-aged man was also frightened. Looking at Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan was still expressionless, but he just knew that it was related to this woman.


    "Grab the knife, what are you doing?" The man yelled, let originally staring at this change of several men back to God, and then came forward to take the man''s knife.


    The man who used to hold the knife breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Lu Qingwan with some fear.


    "Is it time to believe that?" Lu Qingwan glanced around, then raised his chin to talk about Chen Feng, "let him go."


    There, the man holding Chen Feng wants to put down the fruit knife conditionally, but the leading middle-aged man yells: "who the hell are you listening to?"


    The man immediately put the fruit knife close to tan CHENFENG''s neck again. Tan CHENFENG moved dishonestly and felt uncomfortable when others approached him.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the leading middle-aged man again: "do you want to fight?" The middle-aged man laughed: "you don''t understand. Don''t think you are the only one with powers. We have many powers here."


    As the middle-aged man''s voice fell, several people behind him showed a superior expression.


    Lu Qingwan quietly scanned for a week. She wasn''t sure what level of the opposite power was. She wasn''t sure she could beat it. After all, it was hard to win more with less. Another thing was that she didn''t want Tan Chen Feng to kill.


    "So what do you want to do?" Lu Qingwan plans to take a step back.


    However, the middle-aged man thought that Lu Qingwan was afraid, so he said, "our rules are very simple. If you accompany us for one night and hand over the things in the car, we will let you go. Of course, for the sake of your beauty, I can leave you a legacy


    Half. "


    Lu Qingwan picked eyebrows, "you are really generous."


    "That''s right, brother. I''ve always been so generous." The man didn''t even recognize the irony in Lu Qingwan''s tone.


    The man thought that Lu Qingwan had agreed, so he couldn''t help feeling Lu Qingwan''s face.Lu Qingwan slightly side head, the man thought Lu Qingwan is just a symbolic struggle, the result did not expect the next second a fruit knife on his hand.


    "Boss..." a few men exclaimed, some came forward to help the man, some wanted to come forward to control Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qing late a short body to avoid a man''s attack, followed by the hands of the fruit knife stabbed to a person''s eyes.


    The man closed his eyes reflexively and reached out to resist. Lu Qingwan changed his direction and stabbed the man on the shoulder. The man also cried.


    Lu Qingwan was used to killing zombies all the way, so he wanted to poke each other''s vital points with his hand. This method was very effective for zombies, and it was too cruel for human beings. Lu Qingwan did not kill people after all, so he did not dare to hit people casually.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan started, Tan CHENFENG couldn''t help but roar. He was so scared that the man holding him sat down on the ground, "funeral... Zombie..."


    Lu Qingwan is afraid of Tan CHENFENG''s cannibalism. He quickly gets rid of the people around him and comes to tan CHENFENG, who is eager to try. Tan CHENFENG is still wearing sunglasses, But Lu Qingwan can clearly feel Tan CHENFENG''s incomprehension.


    "You can''t kill people, you know?" Although he knew that Tan Chen Feng might not understand, Lu Qingwan said this to him.


    Tan Chen Feng roared again, and then other zombies roared around. Not only those people, but Lu Qingwan was scared. What additional skill is this?


    However, talking about Chen Feng didn''t stop. Instead, he roared again and even became a little anxious.


    But Lu Qing''s party was wrong. He thought it was Tan Chen Feng. He was surprised by someone''s response, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Several people immediately scared dare not move, Qi Qi looked at the man who covered his hands, that is their boss.


    "You also heard that my teammate''s ability is to control zombies, so... I''d like to ask you a few questions, and you''d better answer them honestly


    Let''s see. " In the late Qing Dynasty, Lu began to fake tiger power.

 Chapter 373

    Zombies don''t bite me (29)


    "You said The boss didn''t expect that so many people had been cheated. Today, he was cheated by others.


    "Whose clothes are you wearing?" Lu Qingwan pointed to his clothes.


    "Myself..."


    "You''d better tell me the truth. The owner of your clothes got the traces of gasoline when he helped me pour the oil." Lu Qingwan''s cold eyes looked at him and let him swallow the lie.


    "This dress belongs to a student I took..."


    "Where is the student?" Lu Qingwan was aggressive.


    "At our base..."


    Lu Qingwan strides to the man and says, "take us."


    "Well, I''ll take you." That person eye bead son a turn, seem to be to think of what, originally want to refuse, words to the side of the mouth but became agree.


    So Lu Qingwan took the boss to the base, and then met Zhan Caijun and others who were tied up by them.


    "Xuejie..." Zhan Caijun''s eyes brightened and cheered.


    And before also high spirited a few people now decadent very much, before that toe Gao Qi ang Tong Xin is ragged, bare skin on the green purple.


    Lu Qingwan picks up the fruit knife to untie him. At this moment, Zhan Caijun shouts "be careful", and Tan CHENFENG shouts "be careful".


    Lu Qingwan quickly rolled on the spot, and then a bullet hole appeared on the place where he was standing. The man opposite was looking at Lu Qingwan with a sneer and said, "do you really think we are so soft?"


    Lu Qingwan looked at the other side''s gun. He didn''t expect that the other side had this thing in his hand.


    "Why don''t you take it out before?" Lu Qingwan stares at the black muzzle and asks.


    The boss grinned and said, "I don''t want to be besieged by zombies. This is my territory. We have perfect measures to deal with zombies."


    Lu Qing nodded later, "what do you want?"


    "Of course..." before he finished speaking, Chen Feng began to roar.


    "Shut up, or I''ll shoot you." Obviously, this man is also afraid to talk about Chen Feng''s so-called ability to summon zombies.


    But Tan Chen Feng didn''t listen to him at all. He didn''t listen to him, and even hissed more and more. This kind of appearance is a bit like the zombie dog he met before.


    Lu Qingwan was startled by his own idea. There won''t be any variant zombies or people around here, will there?


    The boss was so scared that he fired at Tan CHENFENG, but Tan CHENFENG easily dodged and came to the boss by the way. Then he kicked the boss in front of Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan stepped on the boss''s hand, and it was the same hand. He screamed in pain.


    And a few younger brothers want to rush up, but Lu Qingwan coldly said, "if you step forward, he will die." now no one dares to step forward.


    Lu Qingwan throws the knife to Zhan Caijun and signals him to cut the rope. Although Tan CHENFENG subdued the boss, he didn''t calm down. He even went to Lu Qingwan and showed a state of alert.


    And Lu Qingwan is more and more suspicious, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Hurry up."


    Zhan Caijun is already free, and then go to help his companion to cut the rope.


    Several people are very smooth, but when it comes to Tong Xin, Tong Xin doesn''t let Zhan Caijun cut the rope, and even yells. His voice is sharp, and he also scolds others. It''s Lu Qingwan who comes to save them.


    Lu Qingwan knew that Tong Xin was hurt, and it was Zhan Caijun who wanted to find himself. This made Tong Xin innocent, so he didn''t say a word, so he let Tong Xin scold him.


    At last, after Zhan Caijun unties the rope for Tong Xin, Tong Xin even rushes up to attack Lu Qingwan. However, Lu Qingwan dodges, and the boss who is temporarily relieved just wants to get up. As a result, Tong Xin steps on his hand, and then stomps badly


    He stamped.


    "Get out of here." Lu Qingwan is grabbed by Tan CHENFENG. Then Tan CHENFENG makes a "grunt" sound in his throat. Tan CHENFENG wants to talk to Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan can''t understand it at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    Chen Feng turns around in a hurry, and then pulls Lu Qingwan away. However, Lu Qingwan doesn''t follow him immediately. Instead, he is taken by his actions and almost falls to the ground."You go, too." Lu Qingwan immediately responded, saying and following Chen Feng to leave.


    Although Zhan Caijun doesn''t understand, he also leaves after a pause. Only Tong Xin doesn''t want to leave, Zhan Caijun drags Tong Xin out of their bungalow.


    But when they came outside, they were besieged by the man''s younger brother. Before, they were holding their boss, but now the boss is not in their hands. Of course, they want to do it.


    Several people are ready to start, talk about Chen Feng is very impatient, come forward to roar, will each other for a long time can''t come back.


    Chen Feng pulls Lu Qingwan to the door, but as soon as he gets to the door, he sees the army of zombies.


    This so-called base is just a building with a few bungalows. They did set up ambush around it, but what they didn''t expect was that they met Lu Qingwan today, just in time for the zombie siege.


    Tan Chen Feng sees the zombie rushing towards him, looks at his back, picks up Lu Qingwan, jumps on the roof next to him, and plans to leave.


    Lu Qingwan is scared by Tan CHENFENG''s jump. She doesn''t understand. Aren''t these zombies called by Tan CHENFENG?


    But Tan Chen Feng seems to be in a hurry, which gives Lu Qingwan some bad premonitions. If it''s not tan Chen Feng, who is it?


    The people who came out behind were scared when they saw the scene. But they didn''t talk about Chen Feng''s ability to jump on the roof. They had to bite their teeth and fight back.


    Lu Qingwan leaned in Tan CHENFENG''s arms and heard the whirring in his ears.


    But the two did not escape. Lu Qingwan heard a howl, not from Tan CHENFENG. It was a zombie, and it was a senior zombie who made Tan CHENFENG afraid.


    Tan Chen Feng stops and looks at the zombie on the opposite side. Lu Qingwan also came out of Tan Chen Fengfa''s arms and fixed his eyes on the zombie opposite him. The Zombie''s skin was thin and dry. It didn''t seem to have much flesh. Maybe there were bones under the skin.


    Looking at his face, he could not see the original appearance, only saw a pair of eyes and mouth inlaid on his face, especially ferocious.


    By talking about Chen Feng''s expression, we know that this zombie is not simple.

 Chapter 374

    Zombies don''t bite me (30)


    "Little one, what''s our chance of winning?" Lu Qingwan felt that this matter still needed to be asked.


    System A1 replied honestly, "43 percent."


    "Sure enough." Lu Qingwan looks slightly at Tan CHENFENG, who is demonstrating restlessly against the zombie blocking the road.


    But the zombie just pauses a little, roars with it, and pours at Tan CHENFENG.


    Tan Chen Feng''s long nails grow out, and then he pinches the Zombie''s neck. But the zombie doesn''t care at all, but raises his paw to tan Chen Feng''s eyes.


    Talk about Chen Feng a hide, just knocked out his black sunglasses.


    Lu Qingwan found the right angle to interfere from the side, but the Zombie''s speed was too fast for her to keep up with.


    Lu Qingwan released his mental power and wanted to restrain the zombie, but the zombie went up and down, so he couldn''t catch it, and even wasted Lu Qingwan''s mental power.


    Seeing more and more wounds on Tan CHENFENG, Lu Qingwan''s heart is also impatient. She can''t let Tan CHENFENG die here.


    So Lu Qingwan takes himself as the center, spreads his mental power, and then imitates gravity, trying to slow down the Zombie''s action, while Chen Feng''s action is the same.


    This is Lu Qingwan''s inspiration from others, and it''s the first time to use it. I don''t know if it''s easy to use.


    It''s OK when it''s only five meters around, but it''s not enough when it''s ten meters around. The zombie is also very smart. After several losses, he just doesn''t get close. It seems that he wants to delay time, but now for Lu Qingwan, time is life.


    Lu Qingwan narrowed the scope to less than two square meters, and Chen Feng stood back-to-back during the peace talks, which saved at least a little mental energy.


    At this time, there was a roar of cars not far away. Several cars rushed towards this side. Lu Qingwan knew the people on one of the cars. It was Zhan Caijun and the others must be the people who were blocking the road.


    Zhan Caijun is releasing his powers to the outside. Lu Qingwan shows up and gives a hand to the car, but the driver doesn''t know


    It''s Zhan Caijun, and the drivers are not ready to stop. They can see that the skinny zombie is watching, followed by a large number of zombies.


    Even after seeing Lu Qingwan, he turned the wheel and drove in the other direction.


    But Zhan Caijun didn''t like it. His power was wood. He directly changed the cane to grab the steering wheel. The car wandered back and forth, and finally drove this way. But there was no parking.


    But that''s enough. Lu Qingwan pulls on the alert Tan CHENFENG and points to the top of the car. This time Chen Feng understands, so he pulls Lu Qingwan to jump on the top of the car.


    Talk about Chen Fenggang move, that zombie also followed move, nimble also jump to the roof.


    Lu Qingwan was quick in his eyes and hands. A water arrow went by and blocked the Zombie''s direction. Then another water ball hit the zombie and knocked the zombie to the ground.


    And Tan Chen Feng roared happily, and then the lightning power followed, spread to the zombie.


    Lu Qingwan is also satisfied with a smile, talk about Chen Feng finally know how to use lightning power correctly. The zombie showed his teeth and screamed, convulsed and caught fire.


    At this time, the car had driven 100 meters away, and the zombie seemed to stand up, but did not catch up. Instead, he just stared at the direction they left, and then breathed air at other vehicles.


    Behind came the sound of the car skidding, and the roar of the zombie, but gradually it was not true.


    Lu Qingwan and Chen Feng got away with it.


    After a long distance, they stopped the car when they saw that it was running out of gas. Lu Qingwan and Chen Feng also came down from the roof of the car.


    Not far away is the intersection of City C and City V, and they also need to stop to replenish their physical strength, have a rest, and put Lu Qingwan down.


    Several people''s faces are not good. They don''t look good when they see Lu Qingwan, especially Tong Xin. That''s why they almost tear Lu Qingwan alive.


    They only remember that Zhan Caijun insisted on chasing Lu Qingwan, which made them arrested and almost eaten. But they didn''t know that Lu Qingwan didn''t let them chase them at all, and their way was really on the way at the beginning. Even if they didn''t chase Lu Qingwan, they would still encounter obstacles.Moreover, Lu Qingwan also saved them. If they were still tied up, but the zombies had come, they would die.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t say anything, but said to Zhan Caijun, "let''s say goodbye."


    Zhan Caijun reluctantly looked at Lu Qingwan, "Xuejie, don''t you really go with us? Let''s go together... "


    "No Lu Qingwan refused Zhan Caijun''s invitation, "our destination is different."


    Zhan Caijun looks at Lu Qingwan very disappointed. Lu Qingwan looks at the watch on his wrist. "It''s going to be dark on Tianma. Chen Feng and I plan to have a rest here for one night. Please feel free."


    Zhan Caijun looks up at the sky, and it''s even late in the evening. "We..." Zhan Caijun wants to say that they will also have a rest here for one night, but he thinks that he almost killed his companion in making these decisions, so he closes his mouth and looks at others.


    "Let''s have a rest here. It''s not safe to go on the road now. How about it?" Someone asked.


    Everyone nodded, but Tong Xin yelled, "why not? Lu Qingwan is a villain. We can''t be with her..."


    "Tong Xin, it''s not safe to drive at night." The man who just opened his mouth said seriously.


    Tong Xin still wants to make trouble again, but seeing that everyone is very determined, he also acquiesces after a few curses.


    Several people''s food had already been snatched by them when they were caught, and Lu Qingwan''s food on the car had also been lost along with the car. There was still room in the car, but Lu Qingwan didn''t want to expose his space, so he had to follow a few people to the shops where he had to stop temporarily to have a rest.


    There are still a lot of waste vehicles here. It seems that the zombies in the shop have been cleared away, and the door of the shop is open, and the things inside have been taken away. Fortunately, there are still a lot of leftovers for them to eat this evening.


    However, this is not the time to look for food, but to discuss the life and death of Lu Qingwan and Chen Feng, because they also saw Tan Chen Feng''s white eyes and black blood.


    Lu Qingwan said that the eye mutation is because his ability is to control zombies, and will not become zombies.

 Chapter 375

    Zombies don''t bite me (31)


    But people didn''t believe it, so Lu Qingwan didn''t explain much, just drove away from them.


    But these people are still not satisfied. They want Lu Qingwan to kill people, but Lu Qingwan doesn''t agree at all, and ends up in a bad mood.


    Tan Chen Feng doesn''t understand why they quarrel, and it seems that Lu Qingwan is angry, but he doesn''t know why, so he bares his teeth and wants to make a face for Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan covers his mouth and Tan Chen Feng feels that he has some grievances.


    Lu Qingwan pulls Tan CHENFENG into the car and drives to the store to get a bag of food. Then he goes to the farthest place from them and enters the hotel. They don''t go upstairs either. They find a clean room, but the room next door has no zombies.


    Zhan Caijun wants to persuade Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan just doesn''t listen. At last, he can only watch Lu Qingwan take Tan CHENFENG to the farthest place from them, about 100 meters away.


    Before Lu Qingwan, let alone being a neighbor with a zombie, even if he knew that the zombie couldn''t sleep downstairs, he had been tempered by reality.


    When Lu Qingwan went in, the sun had already set, and it would soon be dark. Lu Qingwan always felt insecure, and she had lost a little more powers before, so she had no sense of security.


    Tan Chen Feng, who is brought in by her, is holding on to her ragged and dirty clothes and yelling in a low voice. The voice attracts Lu Qingwan''s eyes. Tan Chen Feng pulls his clothes and looks at Lu Qingwan with white eyes, trying to express something. Lu Qingwan sees the grievance in his eyes.


    "Do you want to change?" Talk about Chen Feng can''t speak, but still pull his clothes forward together.


    Lu Qingwan gently touched his head, and then comforted him: "you can bear it. It''s not the time to change clothes, you know?"


    Talking about Chen Feng''s crooked head, it seems that he understands it, but he doesn''t, so he blinks at Lu Qingwan.


    Just at this time, there was the sound of car parking outside. Looking out of the window, it turned out that the robbers had come


    It''s just that they also seem to have suffered a lot. There were almost 100 people in the small base, but now less than one third of them have come here.


    They went towards the store, and then they met Zhan Caijun and others who were cleaning up the store. Then there was a conflict, and later they reconciled.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t pay much attention to that side, because Tan CHENFENG attracted her attention again, because this time Tan CHENFENG was pointing to her wound.


    Lu Qingwan forgot his wound. Seeing Tan CHENFENG take the initiative to show himself the wound for the first time, is it because there is something wrong with the wound, or will he turn Tan CHENFENG into a zombie? So quickly to talk about Chen Feng to see the wound, and also took out the disinfectant.


    He poured half a bottle of disinfectant for Tan CHENFENG. Lu Qingwan was afraid of the pain of Tan CHENFENG, and even blew it reflexively. Tan CHENFENG said that he didn''t understand why Lu Qingwan wanted to blow it for himself, but he felt very comfortable. Although he didn''t feel the pain, he just felt that this kind of action made him very happy.


    When Lu Qingwan takes care of the wound and looks up at Tan CHENFENG, Tan CHENFENG seems to be laughing, but because of his stiff facial expression, Lu Qingwan just guesses that he is laughing.


    Lu Qingwan also laughs. She likes to see the humanized expression on Tan CHENFENG''s face, because it will make her feel that her long efforts have finally been rewarded.


    Suddenly Lu Qingwan remembers the crystal core of the zombie dog, so he takes it out and gives it to tan CHENFENG to let him eat. Chen Feng swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t answer it. He even pushed it. It was like saying, "this is what I gave you.".


    Lu Qingwan felt that Tan CHENFENG seemed to have grown up after this fight, and seemed to be more sensible than before. He laughed happily and said, "you need to be more powerful to recover, you know?"


    Talk about Chen Feng don''t understand, Lu Qingwan is very determined to put the crystal nucleus into Tan CHENFENG''s hand, and then hold his hand to put the crystal nucleus into his mouth, talk about Chen Feng don''t want to, Lu Qingwan poked his head, talk about Chen Feng know Lu Qingwan not happy when he will poke his head, so now just eat the crystal nucleus.


    After Chen Feng ate the crystal nucleus, Lu Qingwan also took out some red and orange crystal nuclei to absorb. Of course, her way of absorbing is not to eat, but to extract the energy from the crystal nucleus by her mental strength. Today''s battle also makes her aware of her own shortcomings.


    After Lu Qingwan absorbed almost, he took a look at Tan CHENFENG, who was still digesting. Then he couldn''t hold on and fell asleep on the table.


    At the end of the night, Tan Chen Feng finally digested completely, but didn''t notice that there was a little more black in his eyes.After Chen Feng''s digestion, he leans on the table like Lu Qingwan, but he can''t sleep, so he looks at Lu Qingwan in a daze and shows a stiff smile, which is much better than before.


    At about four o''clock, Tan CHENFENG suddenly stood up and woke Lu Qingwan up. Lu Qingwan was startled by Tan CHENFENG, who was hissing in his throat. Then he woke up and lifted the Tang Dao to his hand.


    At this time, the day is not bright, but we can see the scene in front of us.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed by the window. Lu Qingwan''s water arrow went by. The glass was broken, but he didn''t hit it. Intuitively, Lu Qingwan thought that this thing should be the zombie he met yesterday.


    Then suddenly a shadow rushed in the window. The shadow rushed directly in front of Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan didn''t even have time to release his powers. Instead, he raised the Tang Dao reflexively and chopped it down. It should be something.


    That thing disappeared in front of Lu Qingwan''s eyes, and then landed. Qingwan felt caught by something. Lu Qingwan wanted to fight back, but felt that the paw was just pulling himself. He immediately understood that it was about Chen Feng, so he stopped his offensive. Then he landed, and Qingwan was brought behind by Tan CHENFENG, and Tan CHENFENG had already made contact with the shadow.


    Lu Qingwan quickly exerts his spiritual powers. At this time, Tan CHENFENG pulls off the Zombie''s arm and throws it out excitedly.


    And this completely angered the zombie, so he began to roar, and rushed toward Lu Qingwan regardless of everything. Tan CHENFENG was really stronger than him in attack strength, but he was weaker than him in speed, and he had to distract himself from landing Qingwan, so he had some difficulty.


    Lu Qingwan''s use of powers only slowed down the Zombie''s speed when he was close to the body, because the large-scale use of powers consumed too much and too fast.

 Chapter 376

    Zombies don''t bite me (32)


    Moreover, the roar of the zombie caused the response of many zombies outside, and there was a faint sound of fighting outside.


    Lu Qingwan thinks the place is still too small, so he pulls Tan Chen Feng out of the broken window and comes to the side of the car.


    The zombie went with him, but Lu Qingwan suddenly withdrew his mental energy, and the zombie rushed to him directly. In fact, Lu Qingwan had already stabbed the mailbox with a knife. When the zombie rushed, he immediately exerted his mental energy, firmly controlled the zombie near the car, and then threw out a few barrels of gasoline in his space, and then talked about Chen Feng running, He threw the lighter in his hand.


    When he heard the sound of "bang", the fire burst into the sky. He was so surprised that the people fighting there looked at him. Even the zombies looked at him. Some even ran to this side. But these little zombies were not noticed by Lu Qingwan at all.


    Lu Qingwan found a car nearby and left with Tan CHENFENG.


    The people over there also reacted. All the people who could get on the bus got on the bus one after another, and then drove forward crazily, no matter what direction they were driving. Lu Qingwan also picked a road at random and rushed up.


    But just from the fire, but ran out a zombie, it is the skin and bones of the zombie, although the explosion brought damage to it, but because of its speed, so did not cause its death.


    The zombie rushed all the way with the fire. It wanted to revenge Lu Qingwan.


    After a while, she caught up. Lu Qingwan''s car was at the end, and she was followed by several cars, so it was easy to catch up. Then the zombie rushed up and broke the glass to catch Lu Qingwan''s head.


    Lu Qingwan went to tan CHENFENG to hide, and Tan CHENFENG was also very agile. He came forward and held the hand of the zombie. Then he landed and stepped on the brake. Tan Chen Feng immediately let go and threw the zombie out.


    In front of Lu Qingwan is the car of Zhan Caijun and others. The zombie bumps into the car in front of him and makes a big hole.


    Zhan Caijun quickly conjures up Muto and wants to give the zombie a fatal blow, but the speed of the zombie is too fast for him to control.


    Lu Qingwan''s forehead was sweating. Because the zombie came over again, Lu Qingwan quickly turned the steering wheel to the right to avoid the zombie. But the zombie, like a shadow, jumped directly onto the back of the car, and then a dry hand suddenly stretched out from above.


    Tan Chen Feng pinches the hand of the zombie, then pulls the zombie down, falls out with the zombie in his arms and leaves the carriage.


    Tan Chen Feng wrestles with the zombie. Although the zombie has only one hand, it has teeth. Tan Chen Feng has no teeth. His fingers are almost bitten off because he wants to stop his mouth, but the zombie has also bitten off a piece of meat.


    Lu Qingwan immediately stops the car and looks at the two people wrestling together. He doesn''t know how to do it. Finally, he spreads out his mental strength and controls the zombie. Of course, he doesn''t forget to exclude Tan CHENFENG. Now Lu Qingwan is very skilled.


    The zombie jumped away and began to direct other zombies to rush forward. It seemed that he wanted to consume Lu Qingwan''s physical strength and distract Tan CHENFENG''s attention.


    Although Tan Chen Feng can control zombies simply, Tan Chen Feng is not a real zombie after all, especially in front of the real zombies whose rank is higher than him. These little zombies don''t listen to him and rush up wave after wave.


    Lu Qingwan only felt his temple protruding, as if it was about to explode, but it was not the time to relax. At this time, Tan Chen Feng roared, directly over many zombies, rushed to the zombie, and then stretched out his claws to take out the head of the zombie.


    Lu Qingwan was startled because the zombie was not in her mental range at all, so Lu Qingwan, who was afraid of Tan CHENFENG''s injury, clenched his teeth and expanded the scope to cooperate with Tan CHENFENG.


    Tan Chen Feng was enraged by the zombie this time, so he made a reckless move. As long as he didn''t hurt his head, he generally didn''t hide. In this case, Tan Chen Feng finally broke the Zombie''s head with one paw and took out the green crystal nucleus.


    Lu Qingwan was relieved when he saw it, but when he was relieved, he felt dizzy. After Tan CHENFENG controlled the zombies around him and retreated, Lu Qingwan finally fell to the ground.


    Chen Feng is covered with blood, but he still goes up to help Lu Qingwan. When he sees that Lu Qingwan is also covered with blood, he wants to let go. But when Lu Qingwan is about to fall to the ground, he can''t help holding him in his arms.


    He didn''t understand why Lu Qingwan had just fallen asleep?Chen Feng had never seen Lu Qingwan fall asleep so suddenly, so he called twice and then shook Lu Qingwan''s body. However, Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention to him and even wrinkled his forehead.


    Talk about Chen Feng suddenly feel afraid, some at a loss to look around, and this time in addition to the dead is still not left the zombie, where is anyone?


    "Roar..." Tan Chen Feng screamed twice again. Lu Qingwan should be happy to see her eager appearance, because she finally saw more human expressions on Tan Chen Feng''s face.


    However, Lu Qingwan still didn''t wake up. Talking about what Chen Feng suddenly thought of, he picked up Lu Qingwan and ran all the way.


    It took about ten minutes to catch up with Zhan Caijun''s car, which was driving at a high speed.


    Then he jumped up to the top of the car. The people in the car felt that something was on the top of the car and quickly stepped on the brake to throw people out.


    Tan Chen Feng did fall out of the car because of his inertia, but he still landed firmly in Qingwan, and he was in a hurry to roar twice. However, he remembered that Lu Qingwan had told him not to roar in front of outsiders, so he closed his mouth and just hugged Lu Qingwan in a hurry.


    Zhan Caijun is sitting in the co pilot''s seat. At a glance, he sees Lu Qingwan in Chen fenghuai. Without saying a word, he is about to get off.


    At first, they thought that Lu Qingwan was bitten, but they did not find any bites or scratches after a round of inspection. They suspected that it might be coma caused by overuse of powers, so they arranged the person to the back compartment.


    As for Tan CHENFENG, several people didn''t want to accept him, so they wanted him to leave. But Tan CHENFENG didn''t understand what they said, and didn''t want to leave Lu Qingwan, so they just didn''t go. Their white eyes made them hairy.


    But Chen Feng didn''t say a word. When they asked him if he was bitten, Chen Feng didn''t say a word, but Tong Xin pointed out the wound on his hand.

 Chapter 377

    Zombies don''t bite me (33)


    But Tong Xin doesn''t want Tan CHENFENG to get on the bus, and even Lu Qingwan, who hasn''t been bitten, doesn''t allow him to.


    But because Zhan Caijun is very stubborn and drives a car alone for Lu Qingwan''s sake, everyone doesn''t say anything, because among the people, Zhan Caijun''s powers are higher than theirs, and there are still four of them. If Zhan Caijun leaves the team for Lu Qingwan''s sake, he will lose another powerful fighting force.


    Tan Chen Feng looks at the people who are in a stalemate. He is puzzled. After scratching his head and thinking about it, he remembers that he took out the crystal nucleus from the previous Zombie''s head, and then took it out and handed it to several people.


    "What do you mean?" A man swallowed, this is the first time to see such a high-level nucleus.


    Tan Chen Feng can''t speak, so he just takes the crystal nucleus to push Zhan Caijun and others. It looks like... Like an ignorant child, he is holding his favorite candy in exchange for something he likes more.


    He talks about Chen Feng sincerely and eagerly, but he doesn''t know how popular his candy is in other people''s eyes. What he likes more is that he falls into a coma due to excessive power consumption.


    Although Zhan Caijun wanted it very much, he had a conscience, so he didn''t reach out, but another man didn''t care about Zhan Caijun. He grabbed it and looked at the beautiful crystal nucleus. In his eyes, he was greedy.


    Tan Chen Feng thought that he accepted the crystal nucleus, so he pointed to Lu Qingwan eagerly.


    Zhan Caijun asks Tong Xin to check Lu Qingwan carefully, and Tong Xin reluctantly shows Lu Qingwan the injury under the inducement of Jinghe, and then gives someone something to bandage it, which doesn''t mean that she doesn''t make any effort.


    Tan Chen Feng was satisfied when he saw it, but the next few people began to focus on Tan Chen Feng, because Tan Chen Feng did have a zombie wound, so they wanted to force Tan Chen Feng to get out of the car.


    Tan Chen Feng doesn''t understand what they mean, but when he sees a person using his powers against him, Tan Chen Feng gets a little angry, but he doesn''t want to go. He thinks he should be with Lu Qingwan, and these people want to fight against themselves, so they can''t help looking at them.


    But these people thought Tan CHENFENG was about to become a zombie, so they used their powers one after another. Tong Xin was also a water system power, but her water system power was much lower than Lu Qingwan''s, so she had to hide away.


    And the man who just talked about Chen Feng''s crystal nucleus is also a gold power. When Tan Chen Feng saw his power, his head seemed to be crammed with something. He didn''t understand, but he just knew that he hated the gold power.


    Because it''s in the car, several people are not easy to perform, but Chen Feng estimates that the landing will be very late, and Zhan Caijun only estimates that the landing will be very late.


    In addition, Tan CHENFENG had been injured, so he was in a downwind for a moment. Tong Xin saw the opportunity. A water arrow passed by, and Tan CHENFENG hid. A person had quickly come to the driving position, stepped on the gas and drove out, but Tan CHENFENG was thrown out by habit.


    Tan Chen Feng rolled twice on the ground with blood stains on his face, but he didn''t feel pain. He only knew that these humans had taken Lu Qingwan away, and he didn''t allow it.


    After he stabilized his body, he ran out quickly, and the speed was very fast. The car in front of him was about to be overtaken.


    The car watcher scolded "grasps the grass" secretly, and then continued to increase the gas, but the gas has been in the end.


    "What''s going on? Just evolved into a zombie and became so powerful? " The driver looked at Tan Feng in the rearview mirror. The other few did not speak, but stared at Tan Chen Feng, who was catching up with him. They were trying to figure out how to dump or kill this "zombie".


    "It blew up." Another man''s eyes were cold. "See those cars? Caijun, you pull the car over to form a circle. Zhou Yang, you are responsible for reinforcement outside. I''ll light the fire. Tong Xin, you come to drive. " This man is the man who was rational before.


    Tong Xin has been scared, so he was suddenly called to his name, even scared a smart, fell down from the seat and sat down, "useless things, come here." It''s the man driving, that is Zhou Yang.


    Tong Xin can barely drive, so several people quickly change positions.


    Tan Chen Feng sees a few vines sticking out of the car. He doesn''t attack himself, but he pulls the vehicles on both sides of the road.


    Tan Feng wants to jump over, but he is blocked by the next car. He jumps over a car and intends to jump over. But he doesn''t expect that a metal block will be smashed directly. If he doesn''t dodge, he will be patted into meat mud in time.The way forward was blocked, and the surrounding flourishing age caused the metal wall, while the rest of the man''s arm was infinitely extended, and unexpectedly came to the top of the metal wall and dropped the lighter.


    At this time, the car''s fuel tank has been punctured by metal powers.


    After finishing this, Tong Xin rushes out with his teeth clenched and pedals the accelerator, almost making several people fall down in the car. Zhou Yang scolds again.


    As expected, there was an explosion here in an instant. The explosion even broke the metal wall, and the vehicles inside were blown up everywhere.


    It''s just that Tan Chen Feng didn''t die at all, because he had just seen Lu Qingwan blow up a zombie in the same way, so he managed to get out of the car ring at the last moment, but he just ran out of the explosion center, but didn''t get out of the aftershock range, so his back was still blown up.


    He was very slow to feel the pain, so he felt his back and felt the black blood, but he didn''t care. He wanted to chase forward, but he was not a zombie after all, so the damage and the amount of bleeding would still have an impact. Just after a few steps, he fell to the ground.


    When Lu Qingwan woke up, she felt like a hangover and her head was about to explode, but she also felt that her mental strength had been improved.


    Lu Qingwan looked around and saw that he seemed to be in the back seat of a van with a few people sitting in it. The car was rickety and obviously moving.


    Lu Qingwan looked around and didn''t see the figure she expected to see, but her voice also attracted the attention of these people.


    "You wake up!" Zhan Caijun is the first to turn around and see Lu Qingwan who can support himself. He looks a little surprised, and he gets up from his seat to help Lu Qingwan.

 Chapter 378

    Zombies don''t bite me (34)


    Lu Qingwan shrinks in some repulsion. Zhan Caijun scratches his head awkwardly, but Tong Xin says with disdain: "I really think I''m a character."


    Lu Qingwan directly ignored Tong Xin''s words, but eagerly asked: "where is Chen Feng?"


    Several people did not speak, Lu Qingwan a pull Zhan Caijun sleeve, "Chen Feng? The one I was with before. "


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s anxious appearance, Zhan Caijun hesitated for a moment and then chose to switch off the topic: "Xuejie, how do you... How do you feel? You''re just waking up. You need to rest. I''m


    However, Lu Qingwan unhappily loosened Zhan Caijun''s sleeve, "you just need to tell me where he is!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you know that we saved you? You also have a tone of command... "Tong Xin goes forward again unconvinced.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to scold her, because it was just a waste of time. "I''m sorry, I''m a little worried, but first tell me where is Chen Feng?"


    Zhan Caijun still didn''t speak, but Zhou Yang turned around and said, "that man became a zombie and was killed by us. You... Don''t think about him any more." In fact, what Zhan Caijun said was that he wanted Lu Qingwan to forget about Chen Feng and be with him. After all, people are selfish.


    After hearing this, Lu Qingwan was stunned. He didn''t respond for a long time. He didn''t even hear the sound of system A1.


    "No way!" Lu Qingwan stood up, but because of the restriction of the roof, he just bent over, "impossible!" It''s very firm.


    "Xuejie, you have to recognize the reality!" Zhan Caijun is eager to help Lu Qingwan.


    However, Lu Qingwan opened his hand and said, "I just know the reality, so I know it''s impossible." Because if Tan Chen Feng died, she would not be here at all, she would return to her own world, or in other words, she would never wake up.


    Zhan Caijun thinks that Lu Qingwan is too sad, but he doesn''t think that Lu Qingwan is very sober at this time.


    "Stop the car." Lu Qingwan said with a cold face.


    The driver looked in the mirror and didn''t stop.


    "I told you to stop!" Lu Qingwan''s voice increased.


    Tong Xin saw Lu Qingwan like this and said: "just stop and throw her down..."


    "Shut up." Zhan Caijun yelled at Tong Xin, but turned his head and softened his voice to Lu Qingwan, "Xuejie, sit down first, let''s talk slowly."


    Lu Qingwan takes the opportunity to sit down. Zhan Caijun begins to talk about the scene that night. He says that Tan CHENFENG has indeed become a zombie and chases them. Then they blow Tan CHENFENG to death. He just doesn''t go down to mend his knife because he is afraid that the zombie behind him will catch up.


    So the meaning is very obvious. Tan Chen Feng either became a zombie or was killed by an explosion. In a word, it''s cool.


    Lu Qingwan did not answer Zhan Caijun, but continued to insist on saying the word "stop"!


    Zhan Caijun lowers his head and doesn''t speak. The driver looks back at him and hesitates whether the car will stop or not.


    But later Lu Qingwan''s temper also came up. She could imagine how anxious Tan CHENFENG was at that time. He could not speak, and he was not even as good as a child in terms of mind. He just had human consciousness. How could he adapt to the outside world alone? He is not a zombie, not a human. How can he live alone? And this is the first time that he doesn''t follow Lu Qingwan. What if he is used by bad people, or injured by people or senior zombies?


    There are also Zhan Caijun, who made the explosion so ruthlessly. Was he hurt? How is it going?


    The more Lu Qingwan thought about it, the more worried he was. He wanted to get out of the car and find Tan CHENFENG. But the car never stopped.


    "Brother Zhan, no matter whether he becomes a zombie or dies, I will find him." Lu Qingwan looks at Zhan Caijun seriously and says.


    "But..." Zhan Caijun wanted to say something else, but seeing Lu Qingwan''s determination in his eyes, he finally shook his head and said nothing.


    Lu Qingwan is ready to jump, but Zhan Caijun suddenly says, "stop the car."


    The man behind the car stepped on the brake, and the car slowly stopped. Lu Qingwan whispered "thank you", and then Xu left


    Get ready to open the door and get off.


    But he was stopped by Zhan Caijun, who said, "sister, do you like him?"


    Lu Qingwan was a little overwhelmed by this question. She didn''t know what her feelings were. Did she like it? I don''t know, but when Tan CHENFENG looks at herself with white eyes, she feels satisfied and happy although she sometimes feels that she hates iron but doesn''t become steel.Lu Qingwan never thought about his feelings about Chen Feng. He always thought that he was just because of the task, just because of the little familiarity in his heart. But is it really because of the task, because of the familiarity?


    She didn''t think about it carefully before, but now she thinks it''s not. Otherwise, she won''t feel lost when she just woke up because she didn''t see Tan CHENFENG, and then she feels afraid. This kind of fear is not because she''s afraid that the task won''t be completed, but because she''s afraid that there will be any accident if Tan CHENFENG is not around, Even ignored asking system A1 to confirm.


    As a Tasker, it''s not normal that he should be able to analyze things with emotion rather than reason.


    Lu Qingwan smiles and moves his lips: "if you don''t feel at ease, you just like it, maybe you do."


    Then he got out of the car.


    "Xuejie." Unexpectedly, Zhan Caijun stops Lu Qingwan again.


    Lu Qingwan thought that Zhan Caijun wanted to keep himself. As a result, Zhan Caijun took a backpack and said, "take these."


    "No..." Lu Qingwan wanted to refuse, but was stopped by Zhan Caijun, "you always have to eat, you... It''s not convenient to find food alone... I can only help these, sister, don''t refuse me."


    Lu Qingwan looks at Zhan Caijun, who is worried and afraid of being rejected. Then he carries his backpack to grief, solemnly says "thank you" and says, "I''ll pay you back when we meet again."


    Zhan Caijun didn''t know what he thought, and then nodded excitedly, "then you must live, and you must come to me. I''m waiting for you in V city."


    "Yes, certainly." Lu Qingwan shows a sincere smile, and Zhan Caijun also smiles, but tears come out with a smile.


    Lu Qingwan turns around and leaves. Zhan Caijun wipes his tears and goes back to the direction of the car. After two steps, he says, "we are going to V city. Just find a car to go back along this road."

 Chapter 379

    Zombies don''t bite me (35)


    "Good." Lu Qingwan just stepped forward, but he didn''t stop.


    "Host..." system A1 tentatively opened.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan''s voice is very calm.


    "He likes you." System A1 alert.


    "I know." Lu Qingwan then added, "I''m not stupid."


    "But..."


    "But I don''t like him." Before system A1 said the next thing, Lu Qingwan said, "I don''t like him, so I won''t give him any chance."


    "I don''t even give people a chance to express myself." System A1 says.


    Lu Qing nodded his head later, like sighing and whispering: "I now... Doubt that I like the goal of the task."


    System A1 responded coldly.


    "Why aren''t you surprised?" Lu Qingwan''s insipid response to system A1 is somewhat strange.


    "I''m used to it. I''ll be surprised if you don''t like it." System A1 whispers.


    "What did you say?" Although the two people communicate through brain waves, they both have their own privacy, so they are not frank with each other.


    "Nothing." System A1 didn''t intend to tell Lu Qingwan, because the main system didn''t let it say it, so system A1 had the feeling that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone. Although I was happy, I was still lonely, because no one told me.


    However, Lu Qingwan never thought that when she finally got there, she only saw the wreckage of the car. She didn''t find Tan CHENFENG anywhere.


    Later, Lu Qingwan used his mental energy to search around carefully, but still got nothing, so he stayed there for several days, but still didn''t wait for Tan CHENFENG to come back.


    As time goes by, Lu Qingwan feels that he can''t just wait to die, so he finds a car to leave and starts to look around.


    However, Lu Qingwan couldn''t find it, and even asked system A1, but system A1 could only tell her that the mission goal was still alive, and would not give him direction at all.


    After that, Lu Qingwan had to find other ways, so when Lu Qingwan was looking for Tan CHENFENG, he was still inquiring about people with the power of Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear, but he still got nothing. If system A1 hadn''t told her tan CHENFENG was still alive, Lu Qingwan would have collapsed.


    Because the traffic and communication were inconvenient in the last days, and now this situation has appeared again, so the chance of finding Tan Chen Feng has become more and more slim as the days go by.


    Lu Qingwan had been looking for it for a month, but she still got nothing. She went to C City, and even went to the base. After all, this is the place she said to be perfunctory to Zhan Caijun, and she was taken away by Zhan Caijun. Chen Feng might go to C City.


    After staying in C City for a month, I got nothing. Finally, I followed a small team to V City, which was also mentioned by Lu Qingwan in Tan Chen Feng''s ear. Moreover, it was also the place where the lucky people and Tan Chen Feng''s enemies were.


    After a week on the road, I finally arrived at C City.


    C The city is worthy of being one of the largest bases. It was built according to the capital of the country. Because the houses in the capital have survived for a hundred years, people have set up a base here. At the entrance of the base, there is still a castle, on which soldiers are guarding with guns. Several troops are arranged at the entrance, and there are three entrances and one exit. Everyone should check carefully when they enter.


    Before I went in, I needed to take off my clothes to check, but now I have invented equipment to detect zombie virus and abilities, which is more convenient.


    There are three long teams, one is to enter the ordinary people, one is to enter the psionic, and one is to enter the base to complete the task of returning people.


    Lu Qingwan''s team are all powers. The team leader''s name is Jiang Zhengqi. He is less than 30 years old. He is a power like Lu Qingwan, but the power is level 3, which should be the threshold to enter level 4.


    Lu Qingwan''s mental ability has reached level 5 and water system ability has reached level 4, but Lu Qingwan didn''t tell anyone, and the team only knew that she was a dual ability, and the level was only level 3.


    Fortunately, this power testing machine can only test that you have powers, but it can''t test several levels.


    The car of Lu Qingwan''s team is at the back of the team, and the people in the team are relaxed, talking and laughing. However, Lu Qingwan is always cold. After a month and a half, Lu Qingwan is becoming more and more indifferent. I don''t know whether it''s Lu Qingwan''s efforts to make himself fit for the people, or whether it''s influenced by Chen Feng''s disappearance.When Lu Qingwan was in a trance, there was a disturbance in front of him. It seemed that there was a wound on a psionic, but he still wanted to go in, so he was killed as a troublemaker.


    The sound of a few shots shocked everyone present. Even the people who started the conversation couldn''t help but shut up or kept their voices to the lowest level.


    Lu Qingwan looks up at the soldiers on the city wall and thinks about whether Chen Feng will come here. However, the inspection here is so strict that Chen Feng can''t get in.


    After waiting for about half an hour, it was finally Lu Qingwan''s turn. Several people got out of the car for examination. After testing that they were all powers, they charged one third of the food on the car as the cost of entering the base. Then each person gave them a card, saying that there were points in it, which could be regarded as food discounts. These points could be used to exchange things.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will charge a quarter of their food, and the conversion rate for points is 1:2, while the conversion rate for powers is 1:1, so ordinary people have a discount when they enter this base.


    As for whether we can survive in this base, it depends on our own ability.


    The soldier in charge of card issuing also said that they need to park their cars in the exclusive parking lot at the door, so as to facilitate management and prevent accidents inside.


    Of course, you can''t drive in the city, but you need to register. That''s the rule.


    Several people to prevent their car things were taken, so left two people, the remaining eight people on foot to go inside.


    Lu Qingwan was warmly welcomed by many people just after two steps. They all came to ask if they needed a guide, and so was being a guide


    There is a reward.


    Finally, team Changjiang Zhengqi found a gentle man to be a tour guide. Of course, it''s not that he looks good, but because the tour guide said that he had relatives who were officials in the army, so he introduced people in the past. The neighbors would give him some face, and the news was wide, so he could just ask some questions.


    So along the way, a few people have a certain understanding of this place. They know that this place is similar to the city C before. They all implement points and crystal nucleus trading.

 Chapter 380

    Zombies don''t bite me (36)


    Of course, other things are also trading goods, as long as someone is willing to exchange it.


    Along the way, Jiang Zhengqi asked a lot of questions and found out the rules here, and Jiang Zhengqi did not forget to help Lu Qingwan inquire about Chen Feng, but still got nothing. However, the guide said that there was a level 5 psionic in the base, and this psionic was also from the prophecy department. Maybe you can try this one.


    As for how to find this person, there are two ways. One is to make great contributions to the base, and the other is to have a reason for the prophet to help.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan knew who this man was, and he was the lucky man in the world.


    Now the air transporter is only the second leader of the base. The first leader is the commander of an army. The commander and the air transporter are the two forces of the base. One represents the armed military force and the other represents the disordered powers.


    The commander''s own ability is to metallize his body, copper skin and iron bone, while the Qi carrier''s ability has two strands, one is prophecy, the other is powerful strangulation, which can pull people into the unknown space to complete strangulation. It''s a bit like hallucination, or Sasuke''s wheel eye.


    But now the air carrier shows only prophecy, which has won him the respect of many people.


    In addition, there is another force, that is, the scientists. Although the scientists themselves have no great ability, they have also developed their intelligence in the end. Therefore, many people who have only enhanced their intelligence or awakened their useless powers are led by the Academy of Sciences, who are mainly responsible for logistics.


    Although on the surface, these people are under the jurisdiction of the Qi Yun people, and the Academy of Sciences is also under the jurisdiction of the military commander, in fact, the Academy of Sciences has become a school of its own. The chief scientist of the Academy of Sciences is an experimental maniac, who wants to create a way to improve or change people''s powers, and also tries to control zombies.


    What Lu Qingwan is most afraid of now is that he hopes Tan CHENFENG is not found by these people.


    Lu Qingwan and others rented three rooms, all with three bedrooms and one living room, three in two rooms and four in one room.


    After renting a house, several people went two more times to register their cars. Then they chose their own rooms to rest and planned to wait until tomorrow to find a job. They had already discussed their plans to become non establishment soldiers, that is, to go out to clean up the zombies and exchange the crystal nucleus for points.


    If you become a soldier of the establishment, you will get points at ordinary times, but you are not free. If the superior has orders, you will arrive at the post immediately, and you can''t shirk it.


    Several people have been more trusting along the way, so they don''t want to form a team with others, so they are afraid of being harmed by others. After all, people are unpredictable.


    As for Lu Qingwan, when she formed a team, she said that she might leave at any time and promised to tell them when she left. Because they needed water resources, they agreed to join Lu Qingwan.


    Several people have been busy all day. Dinner is a rare hot dish. They even exchange points for meat. Although it''s rare, they are very satisfied.


    One of them used to be a cook. Although he was a new cook, he was much better than most people, so these ordinary meals tasted good after his hands.


    After a few people had enough to eat and drink, they played a game according to the old rules. Whoever lost would wash the bowl. This game can also improve the mood. Lu Qingwan, even though he was cold, would still participate in it.


    This time, Lu Qingwan still didn''t lose, so after eating, Lu Qingwan put the water to wash the bowl and prepared to go to the bathroom. As a result, when he came out of the bathroom, he saw a group of old men waiting for him, as well as the pots in their hands. They came to ask for water, so Lu Qingwan finally put some water balls and then went back to the room. Lying on the bed at night, Lu Qingwan looks at the darkening sky outside and wants to talk about Chen Feng again.


    "Xiaoyi, do you think Chen Feng will be here?" Lu Qingwan knows that Tan CHENFENG is not dead, but he doesn''t know where. This is basically Lu Qingwan''s last hope. If he is not here, Lu Qingwan will collapse.


    System A1 really calculated the probability seriously, "in fact, the probability of this time here is quite large."


    "That''s what you said the last time you were in C City."


    "In the absence of City C, the probability here naturally increases." System A1 will not admit that its calculation will be wrong.


    "Then I''ll go and find the lucky man in this world some other day." Lu Qingwan made up her mind, but a new problem came up, that is, how can she meet those who are lucky?


    Make contributions to this base? Or is there any condition worthy of prediction for oneself?


    On the next day, a group of people went to register their own team, but Lu Qingwan met the person he was still worried about last night. That''s right, he was Han Qing.Han Qing came to hand in the task, and then they met. Lu Qingwan didn''t know whether it was an illusion. Han Qing''s face changed when she saw her.


    Lu Qingwan asked Jiang Zhengqi to go back first, saying that they wanted to walk outside. They wanted to be with Lu Qingwan, but they were persuaded to go back by Lu Qingwan, but they were afraid of the danger of Lu Qingwan alone. After all, there are fewer women, more wolves and less meat, and the order is broken, so they want to leave a person to accompany Lu Qingwan, In the end, it was Lu Qingwan who said that he didn''t leave people behind.


    Lu Qingwan followed Han Qing, who had handed in the task. After Han Qing handed in the task, he let several of his companions go back, but he came to a garden aimlessly.


    The garden has become a parking lot. People who come here usually come back to hand over tasks and go out to carry out tasks. After arriving here, Han Qing doesn''t leave. Lu Qingwan knows that Han Qing has found himself, so he stands behind Han Qing.


    "You know I''m looking for you." At last, Lu Qingwan lost his temper.


    Han Qing turns around. Han Qing looks like a successful man. If he changes into a suit, he will be a proper and overbearing president. However, his age seems to be only 27 years old.


    Han Qing nodded, "this is my ability."


    "Then you should know why I came to you." Lu Qingwan looks at Han Qing.


    Han Qing nodded, "you''re looking for someone."


    "Do you know where he is?" Lu Qingwan put all his hopes on Han Qing.


    Han Qing takes out an object from his pocket, which is a necklace. This necklace is the one that Tan Chen Feng has been hanging around his neck.


    "Where is he?" Lu Qingwan couldn''t help coming forward.

 Chapter 381

    Zombies don''t bite me (37)


    "Because I have his things, it''s a favor." Han Qing smiles and takes away the space necklace with peace of mind.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t care about the necklace either. What she cares about is talking about Chen Feng.


    "I don''t want to ask the ownership of this necklace, I just want to ask where the owner of this necklace used to be is now." Lu Qingwan was already a little anxious when he said this.


    Han Qing also did not continue to sell the key, very magnanimous said: "he is now in the laboratory, living... Very bad."


    When the words "very bad" came out, Lu Qingwan felt flustered. This is the last situation Lu Qingwan wants to see, and the last thing he wants to hear, the laboratory... And the scientist who has no humanity.


    From the information given by system A1, as well as from other people''s mouths, we can hear that the scientist is doing experiments with zombies. In fact, in order to make a breakthrough quickly, the scientist has begun to do experiments with living people, but because of the good hiding, not many people know.


    Most of the living subjects are sold by people, and they are powerless and powerless. Most of them are ordinary people with few powers, so they didn''t cause a sensation.


    Some people may know that human experiments are being carried out in this laboratory, but no one is going to stop them, because this is a human characteristic. The fire of war has not affected them, and they always feel very far away from themselves.


    It''s natural for the air movers to know. In the data, it''s the air movers who openly confront the Academy of Sciences after they have mastered the conclusive evidence. Now is not the time.


    In fact, many people are looking forward to it, hoping that it can develop drugs that can enhance the powers, enable everyone to have the powers, and enable everyone not to be afraid of zombies scratching and biting.


    Lu Qingwan secretly clenched his teeth, only to hear Han Qing continue to say: "I can only tell you that the person you want to find is still alive, and... In the Eastern District, and the eastern district is the most defensive one."


    Lu Qingwan knows, but he also knows that what he can do now is to rescue Tan Chen Feng as soon as possible. He doesn''t know how much torture he has suffered in it.


    Han Qing tells Lu Qingwan what he wants and then leaves. When he leaves, he seems to have something to say. However, seeing Lu Qingwan''s absent-minded appearance, he leaves without saying anything.


    Returning to his residence, Han Qing can''t help but think of what he saw about Lu Qingwan''s future. Because of the limitation of grades, Han Qing can''t see how far away he is. What he saw about Lu Qingwan''s future is that he would break into the laboratory alone. Maybe this is also an opportunity for him to grasp the evidence of the old man''s crime.


    Lu Qingwan did not return to his residence. Instead, he inquired about the information given by system A1. Originally, he hoped to find a map of the eastern area in the information. As a result, only one entrance to the eastern area was mentioned in the information. Instead, he mentioned to the scientist, Liu Shikang, a gifted scientist.


    But there is always a line between genius and madman.


    Lu Qingwan came to the so-called gate of the eastern district. After looking at it from a distance for a while, he saw two pairs of patrolling soldiers patrolling in front of him, and another group of soldiers standing guard. The situation inside was unknown.


    After looking at the door for a while, Lu Qingwan walked around the east side for half a circle, but still got nothing.


    In addition to the Eastern District, there are three districts in the Academy, namely, the Southern District, the western district and the northern district. In addition, there is the Central District, where Liu Shikang does experiments. The four districts are important tasks and places for storing important things, such as the Eastern District, where all important tasks are concentrated. Lu Qingwan also specially looked at the wall on the other side of the Eastern District, and then left. The wall was electrified, so he needed to find another way.


    He was disappointed and went back. On the way, he met a man who didn''t have long eyes. All he saw was that Lu Qing''s late life was good-looking, and he wanted to take advantage of it. However, Lu Qingwan didn''t hesitate to beat these people without saying a word, but he didn''t kill them.


    After returning to his residence, Lu Qingwan was told that he was going to carry out the task tomorrow. Jiang Zhengqi planned to take on some small tasks at the beginning, and then big ones after he started.


    Lu Qingwan naturally had no opinions. After dinner, Lu Qingwan put some water for several people and went back to his room.


    "What happened in the late Qing Dynasty?" Some people asked inexplicably.


    Jiang Zhengqi is also confused.


    Lu Qingwan was in the room to discuss the countermeasures with system A1, but after all, nothing was discussed.


    In the end, we worked out several plans by landing. One was to find a chance to get in, the other was to get in, and the other was to swagger in after receiving a mission that could get into the east side.Either way, the most important thing now is patience. However, Lu Qingwan is very impatient because he is worried about talking about Chen Feng. One second he is still thinking about the method, and the next he is thinking about how Chen Feng is now and whether he has been abused.


    In this way, after a few days, Lu Qingwan finally waited for the opportunity. To be exact, it was the opportunity to find Lu Qingwan.


    In fact, the group of swaggering people that Lu Qingwan cleaned up before was a small group of people who were looking for the target for Liu Shikang. When Lu Qingwan was looking for a group of people who were secretly selling human beings to Liu Shikang, he found them. At that time, they had already tied up an ordinary woman.


    Lu Qingwan hesitated for a moment, thought about it, and instead of the woman, he got into the sack.


    After carrying it to their shoulders, they did not find anything wrong, so they sent Lu Qingwan to the Academy of Sciences. Then they received the reward, that is, the points, and left.


    Lu Qingwan pretended to be in a coma, but these people didn''t even untie the sack for Lu Qingwan, and Lu Qingwan was brought in by several research institutes. After the first checkpoint, Lu Qingwan''s sack was finally taken down.


    Because when Lu Qingwan came in, he deliberately messed up his hair and smeared black mud on his face, so what they saw was only a disheveled woman, and they didn''t want to stretch out their hand to open the hair on Lu Qingwan''s face to see her appearance, so Lu Qingwan was sent to a room all the way.


    In this room, there are many people who are closed like her. They shrink in the corner and shiver. When they see the door open, they are even scared and shrink even harder.


    Lu Qingwan was thrown in. When he landed, he was still in a coma and didn''t make a sound.


    After making sure the door was closed and the person who threw her in left the room, Lu Qingwan slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 382

    Zombies don''t bite me (38)


    Lu Qingwan slowly got up, rubbed his elbow on the ground, and then slowly stood up. Then he saw several people who were also trapped here. These people were all huddled in the corner. When he saw Lu Qingwan standing up, he just looked here.


    Lu Qingwan tied up his hair and showed his dirty face. However, Lu Qingwan didn''t intend to wipe the dirty things on his face before.


    Lu Qingwan hoped that Jiang Zhengqi would see the letter he left about the next day.


    It''s just that Lu Qingwan has some difficulties now, because she doesn''t know how to find Tan CHENFENG and how to get out. At the beginning, she was just impulsive when she came in. She thought that it was impossible to miss the opportunity, but she found that she seemed to overestimate herself after she came in.


    "Sir, do you know when they will come and take people out?" Lu Qingwan came to an old man, who was skinny.


    Uncle seems to be very afraid to mention the words "take people out", so he shivers and dare not speak. So Lu Qingwan asks a man next to him. The man''s eyes are empty, and he hears Lu Qingwan ask himself: "are you coming in to be scratched early?"


    Lu Qingwan thought about the purpose of his coming in. If he thought about it carefully, didn''t he come to this place alone to die?


    Lu Qingwan saw the decadent appearance of these people. At last, she simply did not ask. She did not believe that she would be locked up for a lifetime.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t wait to stay here for two days before the door was opened. He came in to catch people. The man was supposed to catch the old man who was not in good health, because this would not let the old man die when he didn''t play a role.


    But Lu Qingwan a protection in the old man''s side, stubborn looking at the person who came in to arrest, said: "you are not allowed to arrest my grandfather, to arrest me."


    When did the old man have a granddaughter? But people are selfish, the old man is silent, and other people are afraid of the fire, so they are silent, and Lu Qingwan is so taken out.


    They seem to have confirmed that Lu Qingwan can''t escape at all, so they didn''t tie him up and pushed him forward


    .


    Lu Qingwan carefully enlarges his mental strength, not only to find a way out for himself, but also to find a place to talk about Chen Feng.


    Now Lu Qingwan is in the west district. She can only find out the route to the East District and the exit, but she can''t find Tan CHENFENG''s location.


    Just around the corner, Lu Qingwan turns around and seizes the escorting researcher. Then he takes another one who wants to do it off guard. Then he takes the researcher under control again, and quickly takes off the man''s white coat and mouth mask and puts them on his body.


    Fortunately, this position is monitoring the dead corner, and the patrol did not appear.


    Lu Qingwan infiltrated the psychic power into the psychic person''s brain, then easily tampered with the person''s memory, and then tampered with the researcher''s memory in the same way, and then left happily. This is a new skill she learned after her psychic power improved, which is equivalent to hypnosis. As long as the other person''s psychic power is not as high as her, Generally not.


    Lu Qingwan was careful all the way, and then came to the east side.


    There are cameras in every corner of the east side, unlike the west side, and there are many people patrolling. Most of them have powers. As soon as they come to the east side, they feel the danger here, and extend their mental power. They can even feel that there are no fewer zombies here. When Lu Qingwan came in, he was interrogated. Lu Qingwan confused these people in the same way, and then he went in.


    Through the long infrared corridor is a hall. In the hall, there are a lot of scientific researchers, and they don''t know what they are doing. They all have their own laboratories. Outside, there are teams of patrol personnel, powers and the army.


    Lu Qingwan walked in, carefully felt a room without people, and then pushed the door in.


    Now this gate is easy to enter, but it''s very difficult to get inside. First of all, it needs to get identity verification, then it needs to be disinfected, and then it can be brought in. If you want to bring people out, it needs large-scale iron cages, anesthetics and other things, and generally speaking, Liu Shikang will come in person for the experiments in the eastern district.


    Lu Qingwan walked slowly inside, and then felt the situation inside carefully. He found that the zombies were imprisoned on his left side, and most of the powers were on his right side. However, the powers of these powers were strange, and he didn''t know the ones he had contacted beforeJust in front of him, which is the deepest part of the Eastern District, Lu Qingwan felt the breath of Tan CHENFENG.


    Just when Lu Qingwan was thinking about how to enter the depth of strict defense, suddenly the alarm rang, and then many people began to stir up. Lu Qingwan looked up at the corner and saw something similar to the school radio, where the alarm came out.


    But as for why the alarm came out, Lu Qingwan didn''t know, but she didn''t dare to go out to see it now. She could only hear multiple footsteps outside, and many people passed by her door.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to act rashly. He had to wait until the sound of footsteps gradually disappeared before he came out of the room. Then he saw that the alarm about Chen Feng''s direction was on.


    "Can''t it be Chen Feng?" Lu Qingwan was frightened by his idea, so he immediately confirmed with system A1.


    System A1 confirms and replies, "mission objectives are OK."


    "Is it OK? Or not dead? " Lu Qinwan felt that his eyelids were jumping, obviously very worried.


    "This... Is not dead." System A1 is a bit hard to say.


    Hearing what system A1 said, Lu Qingwan was a little worried. Seeing that the number of patrols in this place was decreasing, Lu Qingwan turned to the right, that is, the side where the powers were imprisoned.


    "What are you going to do?" System A1 is not very clear. Isn''t it to save Tan Feng? How to go this way.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled and said, "don''t you know the truth of taking advantage of fire to rob?"


    If you want to go inside, you need to verify your identity and disinfect it. Lu Qingwan stares at the person who stops him, and then uses his mental power to control the several people he wants to check. Only when he uses his mental power, he has aroused the suspicion of the leader of a power team. He has come this way, but Lu Qingwan is not in a panic.

 Chapter 383

    Don''t bite me (39)


    Most of the people who stopped Lu Qingwan''s inspection were high-tech talents before the end of the world. Most of them had no powers, or the power level was not high, but the patrol was not easy to control. So when the leader of the power team came, Lu Qingwan had taken the lead to control that person and opened the door.


    Lu Qingwan knew that the man had walked in, but he didn''t turn back, because turning back represented his guilty heart.


    After the door is opened, Lu Qingwan speeds up and sneaks in. The psionic is stopped outside. Lu Qingwan uses Yu Guang to see the psionic to ask the people who are in charge of the inspection. Lu Qingwan doesn''t know if she will be exposed, but she has to go this way.


    After passing through the infrared channel, you can see separate cells and patrol teams. There are two teams with their backs facing the patrol, and the middle is the dividing point. This place is a bit like a student dormitory with only one side living, and the patrol people are the aunts and uncles who take care of the dormitory.


    After Lu Qingwan came in, he immediately attracted their attention. The first leader of one of the teams brought five people over and asked, "what are you doing in here?"


    Lu Qingwan lowered his voice and said, "Professor Liu asked me to come and have a look at these powers. Because there is an accident there, I''m afraid there will be an accident here."


    The leader asked dubiously, "Why are you alone?"


    "Because... Only one useful person is enough, more is just a burden." Lu Qingwan''s answer is somewhat arrogant.


    Although this is uncomfortable, it explains why Professor Liu only let such a person in.


    "Whose are you going to check?" The little captain''s face was not very good. He was obviously choked by Lu Qingwan''s words.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t understand the numbers of these people, so he took two steps forward and watched the powers inside through the small window of the iron gate.


    And this is really a surprise, because these... Let''s call them powers, their bodies have been deformed


    For example, the man who should be a woody man, his hands and feet have become branches, and his face is also ravaged, like the bark of an old tree.


    If you look at the stone man, it''s even more excessive. The big head is like a stone, round and rolling.


    In addition, there are eight hands, two heads and so on, which is no different from deformed people.


    Lu Qingwan finally understood why the breath of these people he felt before was different from that of the powers he felt before. These man-made powers all changed their bodies because of the acquired transformation.


    "Which one do you want to extract?" Asked the team leader.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to release his powers at will here, so he pointed to the tree man and said, "he."


    The team leader first pressed a button, then watched the tree man collapse on the bed, and then unlocked the lock. Lu Qingwan bit her teeth. Why didn''t she expect that the team leader would daze people first?


    "What do you do to confuse people?" Lu Qingwan said with a cold face.


    "What''s the matter?" The team leader said that he was a little confused. Wasn''t it always like this before? After all, these powers have too many uncontrollable factors.


    "I... you''re confused. He''ll destroy the data." What Lu Qingwan said is very reasonableˇ° What about that? " The team leader thought, don''t you want them to go in and control the people themselves? However, Lu Qingwan really has this meaning.


    "You go in and control the people." Lu Qingwan put the unreasonable to the extreme.


    "But..." the captain didn''t want to go in.


    "Don''t you listen to Professor Liu?" Lu Qingwan asked coldly.


    The team leader was afraid of Liu Shikang, so he hesitated and agreed. Then he called the rest of his subordinates to his side, and asked Lu Qingwan what he meant and opened a prison door.


    This man is a "Spider Man". He has eight arms. At least his face has not been destroyed. Lu Qingwan looks at the simple information on the door and knows that this man''s power is big, but only on his arms. Unlike other powers, his leg power also increases.


    It was eight people who pressed the man with their sucking strength, then one pressed the man''s head, and the other pressed the man''s feet, and then they waited for Lu Qingwan to check the man and draw blood.


    However, Lu Qingwan went in slowly, and then put the pen and syringe aside, smiling at those people.


    It''s just because they are wearing masks, so these people can''t see it. Only the team leader who is in front of the landing team seems to laugh when he sees Lu Qingwan. Then, without waiting for these people to react, they feel that their bodies are controlled by something.In fact, it was not because they were controlled, but because Lu Qingwan spread out his mental power in this room, which made them have cognitive errors. They felt that their body was extremely heavy, just like the sudden increase of their real attraction. It was the same mistake as dealing with the zombie before.


    Lu Qingwan said to the eight handed man, "we can be friends for a while. I''ll help you. No, how about helping you escape?"


    The man with the eight arms suddenly brightened his eyes, but he also knew that there was no free lunch in the world. "What do you want?"


    Because he didn''t speak for a long time, his voice sounded very hoarse and not pleasant.


    "If you want to save someone, just run away. I won''t coerce you for help. I just need you to create chaos. Of course, I won''t help you escape." What Lu Qingwan said was very calm and clear.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I promise." The eight armed man agreed, but it''s also a test object here. Sooner or later, it''s a dead end. It''s better to have a fight than to do so, "but I don''t know if they will agree."


    Lu Qingwan touched the shackles of the eight armed men, "open the door of the cell, do you think they won''t escape?"


    The eight armed man was speechless by Lu Qingwan''s natural tone, "in this case, why do you want to tell me this?"


    "Didn''t you ask?" Lu Qingwan tilted his head and took off his mask.


    The eight armed man thought about it. He really just asked such a question, but he didn''t expect to be so honest.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to kill people, so he handed over these people in the room to the eight armed men.


    This eight armed man has long been dissatisfied with these swaggering people, so after he took the weapon from Lu Qingwan, he was very relaxed


    I gave these people the results.


    Lu Qingwan, on the other hand, tries to control the spirit of the room so that the voices of these people can not be heard, and he also controls their actions.

 Chapter 384

    Don''t bite me (40)


    Lu Qingwan''s mental power is greatly exported. After all, it''s not easy to control ten powers. However, Lu Qingwan doesn''t grudge at all, which means that she can''t bear to have children with wolves.


    And the eight armed man was also sharp, and soon cleaned up these people, but the people here didn''t go out, which had attracted the attention of the team over there.


    Lu Qingwan put on his mask again, opened the door and went out. After going out, he went straight to open the door of another cell without making a sound.


    The other team was a little surprised by Lu Qingwan''s operation, and even didn''t respond at the first time.


    Seeing that Hualu was about to press the button to open the door in the evening, the leader of another team rushed over, "you haven''t released the smoke yet."


    Lu Qingwan looked at him lightly, "no need."


    The team leader couldn''t help frowning, and when he spoke, he couldn''t help taking a test, "I don''t know what you want to check this time? This is the third prison you want to open. I don''t know if you have finished the inspection in that cell just now? After the inspection, you can let the leader of a small team come out, so that you won''t be hurt. "


    Lu Qingwan did not answer, but reached out to press the button, but was pulled by the team leader.


    Lu Qingwan is also unambiguous. He directly raises his pen and pokes it in the past. The team leader quickly lets go. Lu Qingwan sees the opportunity and presses the button. Then the pen in his hand pokes the team leader''s carotid artery.


    Team leader quickly counterattack, his ability seems to be able to control the surrounding gas, Lu Qingwan just felt suffocated in a moment.


    Lu Qingwan quickly jumped back, away from his power range, and then other teams rushed over and began to release all kinds of powers.


    At this time, the eight armed man and the man who was locked in the prison next door had been released. Behind him was a long tail, a bit like the tail of a monkey, but the difference was that the end of the tail was scissors, and it also showed abnormal purple black.


    The eight armed man rushed to release the other powers, while Lu Qingwan and the man with a long tail came forward to deal with the ten men.


    As the prison was opened more, Lu Qingwan''s side became more and more dominant. In a short time, this team was completely annihilated, but the same alarm was also touched at the last moment.


    At this time, all the powers have rushed out, and they are going to fight with the guards who rush in. At last, Lu Qingwan holds them and puts forward a plan to defend them temporarily, but break through the wall and kill them.


    Many powers did not agree. In the end, a double headed power came forward to support Lu Qingwan''s plan.


    Later, Lu Qingwan learned that this double headed psionic was actually a test object of mental powers. He thought that the sequelae made him two heads, but his two heads were also good. That is to say, his mental power released by death was double that of ordinary psionic, one level lower than Lu Qingwan''s, but he was able to compete with Lu Qingwan.


    A group of people blocked the door, and then began to let those more aggressive powers attack the wall.


    After an hour''s stalemate, the wall was about to be pierced, but they didn''t give the wall a fatal blow immediately because they wanted to take a rest to supplement their powers.


    Thirty minutes later, the wall collapsed with a bang. When people outside didn''t react, many people had already gone to see the king of hell.


    The two sides scuffled together, and many of the powers who went to talk about Chen Feng ran out. Lu Qingwan carefully left the team, then mixed into the crowd, and hurried to the place where Tan Chen Feng''s breath was detected.


    Because of the chaotic relationship, few people wore white coats of Lu Qingwan, so Lu Qingwan came to the tight defensive place so easily.


    There are still people holding their posts in this place, but Lu Qingwan just appeared here. When someone just wanted to ask who Lu Qingwan was and what he was doing here, there was a roar from the deep.


    Lu Qingwan lowered his voice, and then deliberately made himself look very worried: "Professor Liu asked me to come here to have a look at the situation. The man-made powers are in a mess, and I don''t know how they suddenly ran out, so he specially ordered me to check here to see if there is any


    It''s not the same


    A few people who stopped wanted to ask again. Lu Qingwan said in a fierce voice: "don''t you hear the manic inside? If he leaves in disorder, you''ll be waiting to be a new experiment! "After that, several guards who blocked the way could not help shaking their bodies and became Professor Liu''s experimental objects. It would be better to die!


    Because Lu Qingwan was so frightened, these people didn''t dare to stop him. They hesitated for a moment and put Lu Qingwan in. Just because they didn''t trust Lu Qingwan, they sent several people to follow him.


    With Lu Qingwan''s going in, she can feel Tan CHENFENG''s breath is more and more intense, but she can also feel Tan CHENFENG''s struggle seems to be more and more big, which makes Lu Qingwan feel happy. Does it mean Tan CHENFENG is also looking forward to his arrival?


    At this time, a voice came from the radio. Lu Qingwan thought that he had been exposed, so he was ready to fight. However, what he didn''t expect was that the radio said that the fifth team and the sixth team should also go to the place where they were held.


    Lu Qingwan followed him, and the people who followed him also speeded up their pace.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t know how to describe her current mood, because she sees Tan CHENFENG, but she is not happy, because Tan CHENFENG''s flesh and blood are blurred in front of her, only her eyes are clear, and she has become almost normal.


    Chen Feng''s clothes are also shabby. It seems that they were the one that Lu Qingwan put on him before.


    He was suspended in mid air, not reaching the sky above, not reaching the ground below, his body was stretched to the limit, and the metal chain was not used, but the wood, until it spread to the place fixed on the wall.


    At this time, Tan Chen Feng is very irritable. From his naked skin, you can see the dark veins floating up.


    When Lu Qingwan comes in, Tan CHENFENG struggles more strongly. At this time, those who are throwing powers on Tan CHENFENG dislike Lu Qingwan''s standing in the way, so they want to drive him out.


    However, Lu Qingwan''s feet seemed to be nailed in the same place, that is, he didn''t move half a step, and even didn''t push her.

 Chapter 385

    Don''t bite me (41)


    "Get out of here." The man saw that he didn''t push Lu Qingwan. Although he was a little strange, it was not the time to care about this, so he began to roar.


    Lu Qingwan reluctantly put his eyes on this man, and then confidently said: "I brought something special from the professor to make him calm down."


    The man didn''t believe it. After all, this man''s body is too strong. Those drugs that can charm the psionic have to be used ten times to make his hands and feet weak. Originally, he planned to increase the dose, but Liu Shikang was afraid that it would affect the data, so he didn''t dare to use more.


    Now Lu Qingwan says that people here don''t believe in such things, but Lu Qingwan''s firm appearance doesn''t seem to be lying again.


    While the leaders were still thinking, Lu Qingwan stepped forward.


    And the men here didn''t stop him when they saw the boss, so they looked at each other and didn''t stop him.


    Lu Qingwan walks over and looks up at Tan CHENFENG''s eyes. Tan CHENFENG is strangely quiet. Then he looks down at Lu Qingwan seriously.


    The people here feel unbelievable, and the leader is stunned to the original place. He thinks that this person really has some way to make this person quiet.


    But the next second, Lu Qingwan put his hand on the wooden chain.


    "You..." the boss didn''t finish his words. Lu Qingwan had already taken out his Tang Dao from the space, and then waved it vigorously. It''s a pity that the chain didn''t break.


    "What are you doing?" Several people nearby also quickly reached out to stop, and the boss came to Lu Qingwan''s side. As a result, without waiting for Lu Qingwan to start, a purple light almost fell on the man''s hand. But Lu Qingwan''s water arrow almost made the man lose his eyes.


    Others are also aware of something wrong and rush up. However, Tan Chen Feng is angry at this time. Lightning power overflows everywhere. Many people are unprepared for being electrified.


    It turns out that several people are in the attack area of Tan Chen Feng, but Lu Qingwan is also in the attack area, but Tan Chen Feng has no intention of attacking.


    Now if we can''t see that Lu Qingwan is not a real researcher, I''m afraid they are fools.


    Since then, Lu Qingwan used all his strength to chop with a knife. Only then did he cut off a little bit, so he continued to chop.


    Naturally, other powers all know the harm of Tan Chen Feng, so they all rush up to subdue Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan had lost a lot of psychic powers before, but now it''s time to use a lot of psychic powers. The use of psychic powers is not enough, but he still sticks to it, and takes out a lot of crystal cores from the space, turning them into psychic power while laughing.


    When he saw that someone was approaching under gravity, Lu Qingwan threw out a water ball, and Tan CHENFENG would consciously release his powers.


    Because of this strange chain, Tan Feng''s powers are controlled within a certain range, but fortunately they can still be used.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t even care that his arm was numb. He just kept on chopping. When he thought of something later, he took back the Tang Dao and used an axe instead. Later, it didn''t work much. Suddenly, he had an idea of fire.


    So at the next moment, Lu Qingwan juggled again and took out gasoline and lighter directly from the space. Although it took only a minute to change things, there was already a psionic who resisted thunder and lightning. He was a wooden psionic, and his long cane was about to pierce Lu Qingwan''s back.


    A huge water curtain suddenly appeared behind Lu Qingwan to resist the attack. If one of the powers comes up, there will be a second and a third. The ranks of these powers are not low, because they were electrocuted when they attacked the circle today.


    Lu Qingwan had two purposes. He wished he was the eight armed man who could wave Tang Dao with one hand and ignite fire with the other.


    Lu Qingwan''s fire was put out several times. Lu Qingwan was angered by these people, so he simply put down a water curtain to resist. Tan CHENFENG naturally released the lightning power to the water curtain. At this time, Lu Qingwan finally had a chance to light a fire.


    The wood power''s cane stretched over the water curtain, and Lu Qingwan thickened it again, stretched over the second layer, and Lu Qingwan thickened it again. Seeing that the cane came to the back of Lu Qingwan, it was unrealistic to add the water curtain again. At this time, the chains that bound Tan CHENFENG had broken two, and Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth and directly accepted this man''s cane.


    However, Lu Qingwan also avoided the key point, only got a whip behind his back. Lu Qingwan snorted and didn''t pay attention to this small injury, but Tan CHENFENG was not happy, so he roared and broke the third chain which was half burnt.Seeing the cane that hurt Lu Qingwan whipping again, Tan Chen Feng grabs it. It seems that he is trying to pull the wooden psionic, but there is someone there to help him. Tan Chen Feng can''t pull it.


    Lu Qingwan helps Tan Chen Feng deal with the fourth chain. With the help of those people outside, the fourth chain is smoother than before.


    Breaking away from the comfortable talk, Chen Feng roared, and people even heard the response of the zombie from another cell, which made everyone feel scared.


    "Late..."


    At first, Lu Qingwan thought that it was Tan CHENFENG''s voice, but later, Tan CHENFENG called the second voice "late... Late..." although the words were not clear, it was Lu Qingwan''s name.


    Lu Qingwan looks up at Tan CHENFENG. Tan CHENFENG looks like a child who has got a high score and is looking at Lu Qingwan happily.


    Lu Qingwan laughs and scolds: "is it time to pull a quack?"


    Tan CHENFENG saw Lu Qingwan smile, and he also laughed.


    "Fool."


    Chen Feng is still laughing.


    Lu Qingwan skillfully poked his head: "leave here quickly, don''t love war."


    After that, he felt something was wrong and then asked, "do you know what I mean?"


    Talk about Chen Feng nodded, Lu Qingwan this just hook lip angle.


    Tan Chen Feng takes Lu Qingwan by the hand and pulls her aside. Then he goes to fight with the group of powers.


    Lu Qingwan knew his current state, so he absorbed the crystal nucleus on one side, and on the other side he helped Tan Feng release the water ball, which was good for his discharge.


    After Chen Feng finds the right opportunity, Feng seems to run to Lu Qingwan, then embraces Lu Qingwan''s flaws and flies out from the flaws of several powers. Naturally, the people behind him are pursuing them.


    Tan Chen Feng, under the command of Lu Qingwan, finally came to the hall, and finally joined up with that group of strange powers.

 Chapter 386

    Zombies don''t bite me (42)


    Everyone knows that this is a fight about life and death and freedom, so they all attach great importance to it. Coupled with the previous resentment, the breakthrough protection is basically in front of us.


    Liu Shikang, Han Qing and others over there were shocked. It was originally suggested that Liu Shikang should use heavy weapons, but they were opposed by three people at the same time, because the commander was afraid of harming innocent people. Besides this reason, Qi carriers had another idea, and Liu Shikang was afraid that they would destroy his research results.


    So after another hour of long fighting, the living opened a crack and fled.


    Lu Qingwan peace talks, Chen Feng took this opportunity to rush out of the encirclement, naturally followed by a lot of tail.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth and took Tan CHENFENG to the residential area. He entered the residential area of the team he followed. After entering the residential area, because of the concealment of the buildings, the people behind him stopped. If the people living in the residential area were ordinary people, the most important thing is that the people in the residential area were all powers, The temperaments of these powers are not all meek.


    So the pursuers hesitated and decided to report back.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t take Tan CHENFENG to Jiang Zhengqi, but just moved to another corridor when he was about to enter the building.


    Lu Qingwan takes Tan CHENFENG to find a place where there is no one to live for the time being, and then opens the door by using the unlocking method he learned on the road. As soon as he opens the door, there is dust all over the sky. Lu Qingwan''s well guarded hand blocks it, but Tan CHENFENG is sprayed with ashes.


    Tan Feng had only one face left all over his body, and now his face is dirty.


    After Lu Qingwan went in, he didn''t clean up. Instead, he went to the bathroom and let Tan CHENFENG take a bath and change his clothes, because Tan CHENFENG is so attractive.


    Talk about Chen Feng now can understand Lu Qingwan''s meaning, although there are still some deficiencies in the way of thinking.


    "Take a bath, let''s get out of here." Lu Qingwan gives Tan CHENFENG his clothes.


    Talk about Chen Feng some reluctantly looking at Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan does not know why to look at him.


    "Late... Late... Wash, before..." talk about Chen Feng''s speech is still a bit hoarse and awkward, but the speech is clear, and Lu Qing''s late communication


    After these short words, I can guess one or two, and after guessing the meaning, Lu Qingwan''s face turned red.


    The meaning of Chen Feng is clearly to say: you used to wash it for me.


    Lu Qingwan touched his nose and coughed, "go in quickly, or I''ll leave by myself."


    "Don''t..." talking about Chen Feng''s clothes, he grabbed Lu Qingwan''s hem. His eyes were wet, like a cub to be abandoned by his master.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, then put up his face and said, "then go in quickly."


    Tan Chen Feng quickly picks up the clothes on the ground and goes to the bathroom. Halfway through the walk, he can''t help looking back at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan still doesn''t speak, but points to the bathroom. So tan Chen Feng can only enter the bathroom pitifully.


    Lu Qingwan relaxed his facial nerves.


    Taking advantage of Tan Chen Feng to take a bath, Lu Qingwan also began to look at the wound on his back through the mirror in the room.


    No wonder it''s painful and itchy all the way. Now the wound on my back is red and swollen, even purple. Most importantly, there are fine barbs on the woundˇ° It''s pretty good. " Lu Qingwan could only see it, but he couldn''t reach the wound on his back.


    System A1 also has some worries: "host, are you ok? How are you feeling now? "


    In the impression of system A1, Lu Qingwan was rarely injured. In the last world, there were already many injuries. Unexpectedly, there are more and more serious injuries now.


    "I can block pain." This time, system A1 can''t help but take the initiative to open the mouth.


    "Just hurry up." Lu Qingwan grinned.


    In view of the fact that she was injured, she would not care about her attitude.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Lu Qingwan obviously felt that his back seemed to be better, no pain at all, just like he had never been hurt.


    Lu Qingwan combined his water system powers into a trickle, and then washed his back.


    The running water soaked his clothes, but Lu Qingwan couldn''t care so much, but he could only wash out part of the barbs,


    The remaining part of the barbed hook in the skin, let Lu Qingwan slightly frowned.Finally, Lu Qingwan decided to give up. These barbs still need a second person''s help. Lu Qingwan couldn''t help looking in the direction of the bathroom, and he didn''t know whether he could talk about Chen Feng clumsily.


    Chen Feng may be afraid of Lu Qingwan''s leaving, so he washed it very quickly. When he came out to see Lu Qingwan, he was relieved.


    Lu Qingwan took out the tweezers, alcohol and gauze in the space, then turned his back to tan CHENFENG and said, "help me clip out these barbs."


    Tan Chen Feng looks at the long wound behind Lu Qingwan and doesn''t take action. It looks a bit like grievance, but also a bit like heartache.


    Lu Qingwan looked back at him, just saw his face should be "distressed" expression, tone can not help but soft down: "we need to leave quickly."


    Talking about Chen Feng''s reaction, he then took tweezers to help land on Qingwan''s back to pick up the barb. He should be afraid of Lu Qingwan''s pain, so the speed is not fast.


    Lu Qingwan sighed helplessly: "I don''t hurt." She really doesn''t hurt.


    "It hurts." Talk about Chen Feng stuffy voice stuffy, also repeated again.


    "But if you don''t hurry, I''ll probably hurt more." Lu Qingwan seems to be reasoning with children.


    Tan Chen Feng''s men hesitated for a moment, and then they could not help speeding up. Lu Qingwan was not idle, but began to absorb the nuclei.


    But within ten minutes, the barb had been picked out and disinfected with alcohol.


    Lu Qingwan asked Tan CHENFENG to avoid, then simply bandaged himself and changed his clothes.


    "The most important thing for us now is to leave this base, so we can''t expose it, you know?" Lu Qingwan looks into Tan CHENFENG''s eyes seriously.


    Tan Chen Feng also nodded his head solemnly to show that he understood.


    Lu Qingwan explored the surroundings with his mental strength, and found that the people of the Academy of Sciences had begun to search, and many special powers hiding in residential areas had been caught. Lu Qingwan decided that there was no one nearby before she opened the door. She had already thought of a good place to go, that is to find Jiang Zhengqi, hope


    Jiang Zhengqi can see in the past with the team''s affection, under the guise of going out to do the task to send themselves out.


    If Jiang Zhengqi doesn''t help, Lu Qingwan will have to go to the Qi Yun, that is, Han Qing.

 Chapter 387

    Zombies don''t bite me (43)


    What I didn''t expect was that Lu Qingwan just went out and realized that someone was coming up the stairs at the corner of the stairs. It was very likely that he would just bump into him when he went down the stairs.


    Lu Qingwan was afraid that he was a member of the Academy of Sciences, so he turned around and wanted to withdraw. However, he was stopped by someone. Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that there were still people here who could name themselves so accurately.


    Lu Qingwan also knew that if he was a member of the Academy of Sciences, he would not call his own name at all, so because of this sound, Lu Qingwan stopped, turned around and saw the person coming. After Lu Qingwan was stunned for a moment, he thought, isn''t this Zhang zhisi?


    "Lu Qingwan." Zhang zhisi called again.


    Lu Qingwan held on to Chen Feng, who made an offensive statement. "You still remember me."


    With a smile in her eyes, Zhang zhisi said, "of course, do you also live in this building?"


    Lu Qingwan didn''t answer immediately, because Zhang zhisi in her impression didn''t seem to be so active.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan didn''t speak, Zhang zhisi didn''t choose to continue to ask. Instead, she pointed to the upstairs and said, "go to my place and sit down?"


    "We have something else to do." Lu refused directly.


    Zhang zhisi seemed to be a little lost: "OK! When you are free, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t know why he looks at Zhang zhisi. He doesn''t understand when Zhang zhisi has become so enthusiastic and active.


    Zhang zhisi seemed to know Lu Qingwan''s doubts, so she took the lead in explaining: "you must be curious why I have changed!" Then, without waiting for Lu Qingwan to speak, Zhang zhisi immediately opened her mouth: "in fact, it''s still because of your original words."


    Lu Qingwan then remembered that he seemed to have enlightened her.


    Zhang zhisi pointed to the upstairs again: "why don''t you come in? In fact, I want to thank you. Without you, I may not have the courage to take up arms. "


    Lu Qingwan still wanted to refuse, but at this time, footsteps came from downstairs. This time, it was not one or two, but a group, and the footsteps were noisy and urgent.


    "Good." Lu Qingwan quickly agreed.


    Three people went upstairs and then went into Zhang zhisi''s room.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Zhang zhisi''s residence. This building is different from another one. It''s more like a bachelor''s apartment.


    Zhang zhisi is still eager to talk with Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan''s attention is completely outside, and Zhang zhisi seems to understand something after she finds Lu Qingwan distracted. She just wants to ask, but unexpectedly, there is a knock on the door outside.


    Lu Qingwan stands up. Although she is still expressionless, Zhang zhisi is no longer the timid girl at the beginning. So through Lu Qingwan''s slightly frowned brow, we can guess that those people outside may be looking for Lu Qingwan.


    Zhang zhisi gets up to open the door, and Lu Qingwan''s eyes are even murderous.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang zhisi said so quickly, and then went to open the door.


    After the door opened, Lu Qingwan and Chen Feng were on guard, but Zhang zhisi soon sent them away.


    After Zhang zhisi closed the door, the two people looked at each other. Finally, Zhang zhisi opened his mouth first: "is that you in the Academy of Sciences?" Lu Qingwan knew that she had guessed it, so she nodded her head.


    Zhang zhisi sighed a little, then sat down, "I didn''t expect to meet again like this."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t understand Zhang zhisi''s sudden sadness.


    Later, Lu Qingwan learned that in the original data, he would become the "water supply system" of the base. Now he has not come to the base, so a new "water supply system" has emerged, that is, Zhang zhisi.


    At the beginning, after going their separate ways, they came to this base after several twists and turns. On the way, Zhang zhisi awakened his powers. The good man Wei Yan was cheated and even lost an arm. Now he is from the Academy of Sciences.


    Sun conghang became Han Qing''s subordinate, Zeng Junzhen became the commander''s subordinate, and He Zhou was cheated to the Academy of Sciences by Wei Yan, because he was eager to get the power. As for Zhang zhisi, although he doesn''t belong to any power, because he is a water system power, especially a high-level one, he is the target of the three parties.


    For Zhang zhisi, Lu Qingwan is like a bright light on the road ahead. It is Lu Qingwan''s original words that support Zhang zhisi


    Silk has gone through the darkness, and Zhang zhisi has been aiming at Lu Qingwan. Although it is a water system ability, it is not ambiguous to go on the stage to kill zombies.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that he was unconsciously influencing a person so deeply.Lu Qingwan originally wanted to leave Zhang zhisi''s house, but Zhang zhisi didn''t let him. He was afraid that Lu Qing would be recognized at the party outside. Lu Qingwan can only stay here and find a chance to leave, and the best chance is to leave while others are out on a mission.


    But recently, because of the pursuit of those powers, the access has been carefully examined.


    When Lu Qingwan was at a loss, the news suddenly came that the zombies used for research in the Academy of Sciences didn''t know why there was a riot and rushed out.


    Originally, the Academy of Sciences wanted to hide this, but until a zombie broke through the cage and killed three scientific researchers and two powers, it had to give up hiding, and had to talk to Han Qing and the military commander.


    But before the recruitment of manpower, the zombies over there can''t wait to break through the iron cage, and then the zombies besieged the city outside the base.


    If it was in the past, the people in the base might not be afraid, but this time the zombie did not know what was wrong, it was very organized, and it was no longer like a purposeless attack before.


    In this attack, Han Qing, as a visionary of the prophecy system, had to stick to the front wall. However, Lu Qingwan felt that these zombies were not simple. For some reason, he suddenly remembered the zombie he had met.


    "Xiaoyi, do you think it''s the zombie?" Although it''s not clear which zombie it is, system A1 knows.


    "It''s 70 percent possible." The tone of system A1 is very serious.


    Zhang zhisi also went to the battlefield. Although she was mainly responsible for logistics, she could already use the water system ability as an offensive ability. With Lu Qingwan''s instruction these days, she had a deeper insight into the use of abilities.


    But Lu Qingwan thought it over and over again and decided to take this opportunity to leave the base.


    Lu Qingwan put on a mask when he first entered the Academy of Sciences. According to the truth, he can''t tell. The most important thing is to talk about Chen Feng.


    On the third day of the zombie siege, the zombies of the Academy of Sciences also ran out crazily, and many people who were still resting in the residential areas were bitten by the zombies without even reacting.

 Chapter 388

    Zombies don''t bite me (44)


    Both inside and outside the base have been attacked, but fortunately Han Qing has been prepared to lay an ambush on the road many zombies must go through, that is, he has laid mines.


    At the end of the peace talks between Lu Qingwan and Chen Feng, they were more flexible than the zombies who ran amok or needed a command and an action, so they escaped.


    Now it''s nearly half a year since the apocalyptic outbreak. There are fewer and fewer cars available. Two people have been looking for a long time before they found a bus. There are still zombies on the bus. However, these zombies are very weak because they have no food, just because the nuclei are still in their brains, so they are still active.


    Tan CHENFENG opened the door and yelled casually twice. Then the zombies lined up to get out of the bus like the primary school students. Later Tan CHENFENG harvested all the zombies, that is, the crystal nucleus.


    Lu Qingwan cleaned the car again and then got on the bus. But after getting on the bus, he remembered that they had no destination.


    So Lu Qingwan turned to tan CHENFENG who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat and said, "where are we going?"


    Tan Chen Feng looks at Lu Qingwan blankly and says the word "you". Lu Qingwan knows that it means to make up his own mind.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan stepped on the accelerator and left. After such a long time of training, Lu Qingwan''s driving skills are getting better and better.


    Lu Qingwan and Chen Feng became partners. Although they met many teams on the road, they never joined. At most, they went to the base to exchange food when there was no oil or food. They didn''t lack nuclei.


    Lu Qingwan also knew that Han Qing''s base still survived, but suffered heavy losses.


    What''s more, as Lu Qingwan suspected, it was really related to the zombie, and the zombie was still not killed in the end, but several zombies from the Academy of Sciences left with the zombie.


    Now that zombie is wanted by all the bases. Even the independent team that is not bound by the base is looking for this zombie. One is to prove itself, and the other is to eliminate this hidden danger, because this zombie is too powerful, and its intelligence quotient has obviously exceeded that of ordinary zombies or even human beings.


    Lu Qingwan was also very careful, but the zombie seemed to have disappeared in the world.


    Finally, with the passage of time, Lu Qingwan gave up looking for the zombie, but began to look for a place to live in seclusion. He even seriously considered joining the base to talk about whether Chen Feng was not a zombie or not.


    However, this practice has not been put on the agenda as soon as possible, because Lu Qing''s


    Night thinks that he won''t be so lucky to meet the zombie, because this kind of fight against big boss needs the hand of a lucky man. According to the principle that the main character will fight with the big boss, Lu Qingwan takes Tan CHENFENG to the opposite direction of V city.


    After walking on the road for almost a week, they had to stop and refuel again.


    Now the shops and gas stations on the road are almost cleaned up. Very few good things are found. If you want something useful, you have to change it from the base.


    Lu Qingwan replaced a reinforced Land Rover with gasoline in the trunk, so she found a flat place to stop and refuel.


    Lu Qingwan commands Chen Feng to talk about his busy work. He copies his hands and watches. When he talks about Chen Feng''s busy work, he just raises his hands to show that he has dirty hands and needs to wash his hands.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Tan CHENFENG, who refuels the car. For a moment, Tan CHENFENG is a little distracted. Now Tan CHENFENG is completely out of the Zombie''s appearance. Only when he is fighting, he will have black lines on his body. His nails grow and turn black. Besides his cold temperature and weak heartbeat, he is no different from normal people. Lu Qingwan''s task is to ensure Tan CHENFENG''s survival. Although Tan CHENFENG is half dead now, at least it exists. As long as it can be maintained in this way, the task will be completed.


    "Xiaoyi, did you say that the original group of people died?" Lu Qingwan


    Suddenly think of the original harm of Tan Chen Feng this look of the gang of enemies.


    Originally, she wanted to find revenge for those people, but she didn''t expect that on the way there would be a talk about Chen Feng''s disappearance, so the idea of revenge had been put on hold. Later, when she came to V City, she just wanted to find revenge for Chen Feng, which was completely forgotten.


    "Host, this system is..."


    "Well, well, I know you don''t know. Don''t say it again." Lu Qingwan said in disgust.


    "Well, don''t pour it." Lu Qing''s evening was almost over, so he stopped talking about Chen Feng.Chen Feng stopped talking, then frowned and stretched out his hand and said, "dirty."


    Lu Qingwan changed a stream of water to wash his hands, "you are really more and more humanized, even the micro expression have learned."


    Tan Chen Feng reacts for a while and then digests what Lu Qingwan''s "micro expression" means. However, he doesn''t open his mouth. Instead, he laughs at Lu Qingwan.


    I don''t know why, Lu Qingwan felt that his smile was a little like a young man''s smirk at his favorite girl.


    Shaking his head, he felt that he might think too much.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan''s face suddenly changed, and Chen Feng became serious. Something came close.


    Tan Chen Feng holds Lu Qingwan and protects her behind him.


    Lu Qingwan just wanted to say that he was not as vulnerable as he thought, but unexpectedly a long shadow came from behind. Chen Feng pulled Lu Qingwan away. At this time, Lu Qingwan just saw the attacker''s appearance.


    The attacker was not a human being, but a snake. Maybe he was a snake before he died. He was dirty and didn''t know whether it was a flower or a gray one. Besides, there was carrion on the snake, which looked very disgusting.


    Before the end of the world, this kind of snake could only grow to the wrist, but because of the end of the world, now it has grown to the waist of an adult, and its mouth is crisscross with teeth. When it opens its mouth, it can even see the blood on its teeth. Except for its long body, it doesn''t look like a snake at all.


    At this time, the snake is raising its upper body to look down on them, with its long tail trailing behind.


    Tan CHENFENG also roars fiercely at the snake. It seems that one person and one snake are trying to test who is more powerful. Lu Qingwan obviously feels Tan CHENFENG''s whole body is tight behind Tan CHENFENG. This is only when he is facing a strong opponent.


    Over the past week, Chen Feng''s strength has been rising little by little, which has rarely happened.


    Lu Qingwan took a look at his Land Rover and was thinking about whether to drive away or kill the snake as hard as he could if there was a big fight.

 Chapter 389

    Zombies don''t bite me (45)


    When Lu Qingwan asked which of the two was more likely to survive, the giant snake suddenly swept over.


    Before Lu Qingwan heard the answer from system A1, he was held by Tan CHENFENG and jumped out of the attack range of the giant snake. But the giant snake was not reconciled. As soon as its tail passed, the huge head came.


    Talk about Chen Feng''s black claws a row in the past, the giant snake quickly retracted his head back.


    Taking advantage of this, Tan CHENFENG pushes Lu Qingwan to the car.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Tan CHENFENG angrily. Tan CHENFENG opened his mouth and said: "go... Danger... Stop..."


    Although it''s just a simple word, it can piece together a complete sentence. Talking about Chen Feng is telling her that the giant snake is very dangerous and asking her to leave quickly.


    Lu Qingwan was pushed by Tan CHENFENG, but he didn''t leave.


    She may be able to leave, so as to ensure that Tan Chen Feng won''t cause trouble, but she can''t guarantee that Tan Chen Feng won''t be injured here, or die under the mouth of a giant snake. She can''t go, because she is connected with Tan Chen Feng.


    "We''ll be together." Lu Qingwan turned around with a firm face.


    Tan Chen Feng disagreed, but Lu Qingwan insisted on not going, and he couldn''t help it.


    Chen Feng is responsible for the short range attack, while Lu Qingwan is responsible for the long range attack.


    However, Lu Qingwan unconsciously shortened the distance in order to ensure that he would not lose his mental powers quickly because of expanding the scope of his mental powers.


    While Lu Qingwan uses mental powers, he also dodges them. By the way, he also throws a water polo to talk about Chen Feng''s lightning power.


    With the cooperation of the two men, the snake burned most of its body, but it also became more violent. Seeing that Tan Chen Feng, who was attacking at close range, couldn''t get any advantage here, he put the target on Lu Qingwan.


    Originally, Tan Feng left countless scratches on the giant snake. He was very happy, and even showed his teeth in a complacent way.


    However, the next second was not happy, because although the head of the giant snake was still attacking him, its tail had already swept to Lu Qingwan''s side.


    Lu Qingwan leaps hard and narrowly, but Tan CHENFENG is worried that the giant snake sees the gap in the attack. The back of the giant snake''s head moves a lot. Lu Qingwan screams that it''s not good, so he shouts: "stay away."


    Although Tan CHENFENG is obedient to get out of the way, he is still occupied by the venom from the giant snake. In his back and left leg, Tan CHENFENG roars in pain.


    Lu Qingwan was also frightened by the giant snake who suddenly vomited poison, because the snake didn''t look poisonous. Instead, it was more like a boa constrictor. Who would have thought it vomited poison.


    Giant snake vomits, snake Xinzi jumps up to tan CHENFENG. Tan CHENFENG hurts his leg, and his speed slows down. Seeing that the tail of giant snake is about to wrap around him, Lu Qingwan pours a water ball over him. Giant snake twists its huge head and looks at Lu Qingwan. But it doesn''t attack Lu Qingwan. Instead, it takes Tan CHENFENG as his opponent.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help getting close to the giant snake, and then released his mental power to control the giant snake''s action.


    The giant snake shook his head in pain, and his body began to rush around. Lu Qingwan increased his mental strength within a radius of ten meters to increase his control over the giant snake. Giant snake''s action is indeed slow down, but it is still violent, and its strength and tonnage is too big, relying on Lu Qingwan alone can not achieve complete restraint.


    Tan Feng drags the injured body to jump on the head of the giant snake again, and then regardless of whether he is hurt, he punches the head of the giant snake one after another, especially the position of the giant snake''s poison bag.


    And Lu Qingwan also gritted his teeth, took out his Tang Dao, and then attacked Ju


    The seven inch position of the snake.


    Because of the more severe pain, the giant snake even struggled to control Lu Qingwan''s mental power.


    At this time, the giant snake tosses Tan Chen Feng down, and Tan Chen Feng tears off a piece of flesh on his head.


    Lu Qingwan was not a speed power. He was fascinated by the dust, and then his body soared into the air and was rolled up by the giant snake.


    At this time, her Tang Dao had fallen to the ground. Her eyes couldn''t open because of the dust. When she opened them a little, she burst into tears and closed them uncontrollably.


    And she obviously felt the tightening of the snake''s tail, and even smelled the stench a few seconds later. She must have been close to the snake''s mouth.


    Lu Qingwan did not struggle, carefully calculated the distance, wanted to hit.But Tan CHENFENG saw that Lu Qingwan was still waiting for the giant snake to come to his mouth. That''s great. He immediately jumped up regardless of the pain on the character, jumped up again and stepped on the seven inches of the giant snake.


    No matter what it looks like, seven inch is still its dead spot. Because the dead spot is attacked, it doesn''t care to eat Lu Qingwan now. Instead, it sweeps Tan CHENFENG with Lu Qingwan''s tail.


    Chen Feng had no choice but to hide. On the contrary, he rushed up. He held the snake''s tail and put his fingernails into the snake''s flesh. He had black blood and even a fishy smell.


    Tan Chen Feng roared and rescued Lu Qingwan with his brute force. However, he was swept to the ground, and the giant snake didn''t give him time to react. He immediately passed by.


    Tan Chen Feng was accidentally pushed to the ground. Lu Qingwan was almost scared out of his wits. He didn''t breathe out and almost suffocated himself.


    "Talk about Chen Feng!" Lu Qingwan cried out, and all the noise in his ear disappeared. He only felt his heart beating violently, one after another.


    Lu Qingwan released all his mental energy, his eyes were red, and he even saw the faint beat of please come in on his temples. System A1 also felt Lu Qingwan''s madness, and was scared to death, if there was any entity.


    The huge snake even floated under the control of Lu Qingwan''s mental power. It was still struggling in mid air. After all, it had been swimming on the land all the time and never thought of "going to heaven".


    Lu Qingwan tightly bound the giant snake with his mental strength, and the sweat on his forehead fell down and hit the ground.


    Chen Feng had already lost half of his life, but at this time he knew it was not the time to breathe. He picked up the Tang Dao that Lu Qingwan had dropped on the ground before and thrust it straight into the snake''s seven inches.


    After inserting a knife, Tan Chen Feng was not at ease. He raised the Tang knife and poked it again until he separated the snake''s head from its body.


    Lu Qingwan is already sitting on the ground, and Tan CHENFENG is lying on the snake. He feels uncomfortable all over, especially his chest, back and legs.

 Chapter 390

    Zombies don''t bite me (46)


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to move at this time, and his eyelids became heavy gradually. Tan CHENFENG was in a coma at this time.


    Lu Qingwan also wanted to pass out in a coma, but she knew she couldn''t. Last time I lost Tan Chen Feng in a coma. This time I lost Tan Chen Feng in a coma. I''m afraid that there is any potential danger.


    Lu Qingwan turned over and wanted to get up after a rest. At this time, his eyes were already blurred. Lu Qingwan closed his eyes to slow down. Unexpectedly, he felt the vibration of the ground and the sound of the car.


    Bearing a headache, Lu Qingwan leaned on the ground and listened to the sound of the car.


    I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. In this context, 80% of them are enemies, and the remaining 20% are strangers.


    Lu Qingwan scolds him secretly, and stands up with a clench of his teeth. He staggers to tan CHENFENG''s side.


    At this time, I don''t care to dig out the crystal nucleus in the snake''s brain. The most important thing is to leave here first.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to help Tan CHENFENG up, but because of his own health and Tan CHENFENG''s weight, he fell to the ground and even rolled from the snake.


    And when Lu Qingwan got up again with his teeth teetering, the car had come to him and stopped.


    It seems that there are people coming down from the car, but Lu Qingwan''s eyes are dim because his powers are exhausted. He can''t even see the people''s appearance clearly. It seems that he is in the environment of approaching night.


    "Who?" Lu Qingwan asked system A1.


    System A1 didn''t want to talk about it, but now Lu Qingwan''s eyes are dim, his spirit is tense, and he may be crushed at any time, which makes him a little afraid, so he replied: "it''s Han Qing who is lucky, and your younger brother and some other people."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect to meet Han Qing here, but he was relieved to know that he was someone he knew and that his reputation was guaranteed.


    Lu Qingwan felt as if someone had come to him, and then heard a familiar "Xuejie".


    Lu Qingwan followed his voice and said, "help me save him. Jinghe will send you."


    Zhan Caijun nervously comes to Lu Qingwan''s side, and then subconsciously holds some shaky Lu Qingwan, and asks "what''s wrong with you, elder sister?" and so on.


    However, Lu Qingwan only felt that Zhan Caijun kept talking in his ear, but he couldn''t hear what he said.


    "Save him." Lu Qingwan grabs Zhan Caijun''s clothes.


    Zhan Caijun looks to the ground and talks about Chen Feng.


    Zhan Caijun''s face shows a shocked expression. But he remembers that Tan CHENFENG was scratched by a zombie and has become a zombie. Now he and Lu Qingwan come together again.


    Zhan Caijun wants to persuade Lu Qingwan to say the same thing as he said last time. However, Lu Qingwan looks away, which seems to be the direction of Han Qing, but it doesn''t seem to be, because Lu Qingwan''s eyes have no focus.


    "We can help you later. Don''t kill him." Lu Qingwan didn''t even point out who and what he would help, but in such a short sentence, Han Qing squinted and her expression changed slightly, which is very rare for a person who doesn''t often express his happiness and anger on his face.


    Lu Qingwan felt that her vision had changed from dim to dark, and she could still hear the wind, the sound of talking and breathing, but gradually these voices became weaker, and Zhan Caijun''s arm also lost its touch. Suddenly, it seemed that there was only herself left in the world, and everything was quiet. Lu Qingwan repeated "don''t kill him" difficultly and then fell into a coma.


    Zhan Caijun hugs Lu Qingwan and looks anxiously at Han Qing. Then he looks at a woman behind Han Qing, "Captain, sister Lu, help her."


    Han Qing nodded to the woman known as "Lu Jie", and Lu Jie came up to help diagnose the landing.


    But Tong Xin gnashes her teeth in anger. She has already dissuaded her before. As a result, Zhan Caijun ignores her and concentrates on Lu Qingwan.


    Han Qing went to talk about Chen Feng''s side, just quietly looked for a while, and then sideways to Lu Jie said: "I''ll help him to have a look."


    Sister Lu answers. Her name is Chen Lu. She used to be a head nurse, but now she is a rare doctor. Because her daughter was saved by Han Qing, she became Han Qing''s confidant.


    When Lu Qing woke up in the evening, he was in a hotel, which should be a hotel, because the surrounding environment was so similar to the hotel.


    Although Lu Qingwan felt a little dull in vision, hearing and touch, he was much better than before. Lu Qingwan rubs his forehead and thinks of Tan CHENFENG. He can''t care about his dizzy brain and body. He wants to get out of bed.At this time, the door opened, and it was a woman in her thirties, with her hair neatly curled up, wearing a simple sportswear and a bowl in her hand.


    "You wake up." The woman came over, put down the bowl and held Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan took her hand and said, "where''s the man with me?"


    "He''s in the next room. You don''t have to worry." The woman was gentle when she spoke, which miraculously made Lu Qingwan quiet.


    "That''s good." Lu Qingwan slowly breathed a sigh of relief, but this breath has not finished, but nervous again, "can you call Han Qing over, he... I have something to find him."


    The woman helped Lu Qingwan to the bed and sat down, "then you eat first, I''ll call the team leader."


    Lu Qing nodded his head later, but he didn''t mean to eat, and the woman didn''t force her to go out.


    After a while, Han Qing came in. Lu Qingwan stood up nervously, "don''t hurt him." This is the first sentence Lu Qingwan said to Han Qing.


    Han Qing nodded, "I didn''t hurt him."


    Hear Han Qing say so, Lu Qing late this just deeply exhaled a card in the chest of turbid gas.


    "He''s not human?" Although Han Qing seems to be asking, the tone is not asking at all.


    Lu Qing nodded later, then shook his head. "He''s just not like human beings, but he''s not a zombie." In the first half of the sentence, Lu Qingwan''s tone is slow with a little sadness. In the second half of the sentence, he is eager and quick. He is afraid of Han Qing''s misunderstanding, so he is urgent to clarify.


    Han Qing doesn''t seem to want to get to the bottom of the matter, but coldly asks: "can you guarantee that he won''t hurt people?"


    "I can promise." Lu Qingwan''s earnest assurance.


    "Then... Don''t forget what you said before." Han Qing said his purpose. Lu Qingwan carefully thought about what he said before he was in a coma, and then nodded.

 Chapter 391

    Zombies don''t bite me (47)


    When Han Qing saw that Lu Qingwan didn''t default on his debts, he stopped saying anything.


    In fact, the sentence "we can help you later" that Lu Qingwan said before he was in a coma was a gamble, but fortunately he was right.


    Han Qing suffered a loss under the hand of that zombie and needed help at will. However, Lu Qingwan and Chen Feng were the best experts in the negotiation. Han Qing needed to win them over.


    And Lu Qingwan has always been frightened because of the existence of this zombie, afraid that this zombie may suddenly appear.


    "You have a good rest." Han Qing said politely and then wanted to leave.


    "May I come and see him?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    "Whatever you want." Han Qing left after dropping these two words.


    Lu Qingwan picked up the porridge on the table and went out after drinking it. As a result, he met Zhan Caijun who hesitated at the door.


    "Thank you." Lu Qingwan said with a smile.


    Zhan Caijun scratched his face shyly. "No... it''s OK. I''m... Should be."


    Lu Qingwan knows Zhan Caijun''s thoughts, but he doesn''t dare to expose them.


    "I''m going to find Chen Feng. What can I do for you?" Lu Qingwan pointed to the door next door.


    "Xuejie... You..." Zhan Caijun looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    "Do you really care so much about him?" Zhan Caijun said it.


    Lu Qingwan nodded his head without hesitation. His fate was connected and he shared weal and woe. In addition, he had been together for so long. Of course, he attached great importance to it.


    Zhan Caijun''s eyes dimmed a lot.


    "Then I''ll pass." Lu Qingwan entered the door next door.


    Talking about Chen Feng lying in bed, Lu Qingwan was a little scared when he saw him lying in bed because he was weak in breathing.


    "Chen Feng, you can''t do anything." Although Lu Qingwan knew Tan CHENFENG might not feel cold, he still tucked Tan CHENFENG in.


    Tan Chen Feng''s wounds are simply bandaged up. The exposed wounds are recovering, and some of them have recovered. This is one of Tan Chen Feng''s great advantages. His recovery ability is amazing.


    Tan Chen Feng was in a coma for three days, while Han Qing and his party continued to go on the road after a day''s rest. Lu Qingwan took care of Tan Chen Feng in the carriage.


    Han Qing''s destination is X city. First, he hopes that the major bases can work together to find the zombie and eliminate it as soon as possible. Second, it is said that a new vaccine has been developed there to prevent pathological changes after being bitten and scratched by zombies.


    When the zombie was injured, many people came out to look for it and wanted to wipe it out. But now, with the passage of time, they have become slack, and some even think that the zombie has been beaten


    Afraid, or dead.


    Lu Qingwan is ridiculed by Tong Xin in the car. Tong Xin doesn''t even let other people contact Lu Qingwan, and talks about Chen Feng as a zombie. When she wakes up, she will attack people.


    Most of them don''t believe it, while others are dubious.


    For these, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to say anything. He just wanted to talk about Chen Feng and wake up soon. Tan Feng wakes up on the third night. On this day, the party is planning to spend the night in a house in the wild. Unexpectedly, the sound of rustling is heard in the middle of the night. The night watchman wakes everyone up. With the help of the fire of the fire powers, it turns out that it''s a mouse the size of a basketball.


    These mice are basketball sized, with greedy red eyes, a little bit of sharp mouth movement, and even the teeth turned out.


    "Be careful." Han Qing began to command in the face of danger.


    Lu Qingwan is afraid that these mice will hurt Tan CHENFENG, so he always protects Tan CHENFENG.


    "Captain, what do we do now?" Someone asked.


    The space here is small, it can''t be used, and it''s easy to hurt one''s own people. But if you go out, everyone is exposed to the wild, the same danger.


    "Let''s get out." Han Qing finally decided to go out.


    "Zhang Ming, you can find out if the car is dry. You can find a safe way in the evening." Han Qing orders the two psychics in the team.


    The two men did their jobs and soon came to a conclusion.


    There were a few mice on the other side of the car, but not many. Lu Qingwan also found a suitable retreat route.


    After Han Qing breaks the fire power, the crowd rushes to the car and cleans up the zombies around, then gets on the car. And Tan Feng is carried by a power man, Lu Qingwan is beside him, and Zhan Caijun is beside him.And Lu Qingwan finally saw what Tong Xin''s ability was. It was stealth, which was very suitable for sneak attack. It was just that Tong Xin''s ability was not very useful at this time, it could only be invisible to prevent being attacked by rats.


    And she is very afraid, dare not easily shot, after all, girls have a natural fear of mice, especially in the case of mice have the size of a basketball, even the tough Lu Qingwan just saw it is also a headache.


    Several people get on the bus one after another. Lu Qingwan asks the man with the power to talk about Chen Feng to get on the bus first. Then he and Zhan Caijun fight for time for the driver in front of him.


    When the car started up, he and Zhan Caijun jumped on the car. At this time, the team members next to Zhan Caijun grabbed Zhan Caijun, and Zhan Caijun got on the car easily.


    However, it was Tong Xin who was on Lu Qingwan''s side. It was originally someone else''s, but it was not


    It was Tong Xin who pushed the man aside.


    After landing, Qingwan jumped up to get on the bus with the speed of running. However, Tong Xin didn''t have such a good heart to help. Not only did he not help, he even stabbed Lu Qingwan with a fruit knife and stretched out his hand to hold the edge of the car.


    Lu Qingwan let go of conditioned reflex, resulting in a fall from the car.


    The speed of the car is getting faster and faster. Lu Qingwan, who has lost the chance to get on the bus, can''t do anything to speed up, because she is not a speed power.


    When Zhan Caijun sees that Lu Qingwan doesn''t come up, he quickly stretches out his vine to pull Lu Qingwan. However, Tong Xin is so cruel that he has to get rid of Lu Qingwan this time, and even cuts Zhan Caijun''s vine with a fruit knife.


    "Tong Xin, are you crazy? Stop it One side of the companion quickly came to hold Tong Xin.


    However, Tong Xin is indeed showing a crazy state, "I just want to kill her." Tong Xin even stabs people who come to stop him. The space in the carriage is not big, so people can''t avoid it. Just when the person hesitates about whether to move, a figure suddenly rushes out of the carriage. Without waiting for the reaction of the people, the figure has come to Lu Qingwan''s side.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan just grabbed Zhan Caijun''s vine and felt that someone was coming


    Close to him, he instinctively wants to wield a knife, but when the man holds his waist, Lu Qingwan relaxes and talks about Chen Feng.

 Chapter 392

    Zombies don''t bite me (48)


    Lu Qingwan only felt that her feet were temporarily off the ground. When she reacted, she had already arrived in the carriage.


    Tong Xin was pushed out of the car before she could even see what was going on, and she rolled a somersault because of inertia.


    People were confused by this sudden change. It was just a few breaths, and they fell off one by one.


    "Caijun... Caijun, help me." Tong Xin shouts at Zhan Caijun, for fear that Zhan Caijun will take revenge because she didn''t reach out to pull Lu Qingwan.


    Zhan Caijun was just stunned for a moment, then stretched his vine to roll Tongxin again.


    Talk about Chen Feng some unhappy, at Zhan Caijun bared his teeth, "kill...".


    Lu Qingwan didn''t react at first. He thought that Chen Feng was talking about "stupidity". As a result, he repeated Chen Feng several times, and then he uttered a low hissing voice in his throat. Lu Qingwan understood that it was "killing".


    Lu Qingwan pressed Chen Feng, "don''t move."


    Tan Chen Feng looks at Lu Qingwan discontentedly. They are close to each other. Lu Qingwan can even see Tan Chen Feng pursing his mouth, looking very unhappy.


    Lu Qingwan felt funny. He didn''t know when to start,


    Chen Feng is more and more like a little animal, a little animal that only listens to his own words?


    Tong Xin is still rescued by Zhan Caijun. Tong Xin falls into Zhan Caijun''s arms, crying with tears.


    Zhan Caijun pushes, but doesn''t push away, so he looks carefully at Lu Qingwan. However, Lu Qingwan doesn''t look at him at all, but is pacifying Chen Feng.


    The zombie mouse in the back is still rushing forward, and several aggressive powers are throwing their powers in the back. All kinds of lights explode in the back of the car, but the "squeak" can still be heard.


    I don''t know if Tong Xin is really scared, or if he wants to stay in Zhan Caijun''s arms for a while, but he just doesn''t come out, which makes Zhan Caijun at a loss. He wants to push away, but he feels too inhuman.


    Several cars stopped when they were almost out of gas, and the sky lit up slightly. The warm yellow light came from the East shop to the whole sky. The sun had not come out yet, but it had brought light.


    The party finally stops. This sudden accident makes Han Qing lose three of his subordinates. Han Qing''s face is not very good, because what is brought out is carefully selected by him. Everyone''s powers are unique.


    Lu Qingwan and Tan CHENFENG get out of the car. Tan CHENFENG follows Lu Qingwan. He sits wherever Lu Qingwan sits, just like a follower.


    Sister Lu of the therapy department gives treatment to all, while the psionic of the space department gives out food.


    People''s cars around into a circle, people sitting in the circle, no fire, are eating in silence in the hands of dry food.


    At this time, Tong Xin stood up, pointed to Lu Qingwan and said, "Captain, when I was in the car, the man who had been bitten by a zombie was crazy."


    Lu Qingwan stops eating and looks at Tong Xin.


    Seeing that everyone had seen it, Tong Xin grabbed Zhan Caijun and said, "Caijun, do you think Chen Feng pushed me down? Almost killed me in the rat team Everyone looks at Zhan Caijun again. It''s true.


    When Lu Qingwan gets on the bus, Tong Xin doesn''t help him. Instead, he has to kill Lu Qingwan, but Zhan Caijun doesn''t see it, because he is also jumping on the bus at that time.


    Zhan Caijun doesn''t speak. Tong Xin goes to ask other people in the same car, especially the one with power. He is the closest to Chen Feng, Lu Qingwan and Tong Xin.


    The power type is obviously afraid to talk about Chen Feng, because the power Tan Chen Feng showed before is too strong, so he dare not offend Tan Chen Feng, but he doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Tong Xin, so he objectively talked about what happened in the evening.


    However, the power psionic did not see Tong Xin at all


    Lu Qingwan is not allowed to get on the bus, because Tong Xin''s figure just blocks her movement, while the power type is behind. Only Lu Qingwan doesn''t get on the bus, and Tong Xin doesn''t reach out.


    Tong Xin said aloud: "I reached out my hand, but Lu Qingwan didn''t catch it." After that, he pointed to tan CHENFENG and said, "he is a crazy monster. Why should we put a time bomb around him?"


    Lu Qingwan looks up at Tong Xin, and then at Han Qing. Han Qing is in a bad mood because of his teammates. Now he is fighting again.


    "She did reach out." Lu Qingwan faintly opened his mouth. When people were wondering how Lu Qingwan helped Tong Xin speak, Lu Qingwan immediately said, "but she has a fruit knife in her hand."After saying this, the smart one thinks of the cause and effect, but he believes Tong Xin stubbornly, and still feels that Lu Qingwan is wronging others.


    "You are wronging me." Tong Xin immediately retorts.


    "Roar..." Tan Chen Feng roared, blinking time has rushed to Tongxin''s front, people just feel in front of a gust of wind blowing.


    Talk about Chen Feng and didn''t show claw son, just vision ferocious of choke Tong Xin''s neck.


    Lu Qingwan stood up and said, "Chen Feng let go."


    Talk about Chen Feng some not willing, this is the second time Lu Qingwan to protect this woman, he is not happy.


    Lu Qingwan walks to tan CHENFENG and holds Tan CHENFENG''s hand. Without looking at Tong Xin, "she''s not worth your hands."


    Talk about Chen Feng to reflect the meaning of Lu Qingwan''s words, this just slowly released his hand.


    After Tong Xin was released, she stepped back a few steps. Then she coughed and her throat was burning. She almost died just now.


    Han Qing has been more surprised to stand up than Tan Chen Feng, but he didn''t say anything in the end. One of the reasons why he took Tong Xin in his team is because Tong Xin was so tangled up, and the other is because Tong Xin is the only one of these people who will be invisible.


    Lu Qingwan grabs Tan CHENFENG and glances around. People''s expressions are different. Finally, Lu Qingwan sets his eyes on Han Qing''s expressionless face. "Captain Han, if you believe us, then we will continue to move forward together. If you don''t believe us, then we don''t have to turn around. We can leave now. Of course, as long as you need help, We must be on call. "


    Han Qing just kept silent for a moment and had already made up her mind: "I believe you." It means two people can stay.


    Although some of the remaining people still hold the idea of disapproval, after all, the eldest is Han Qing, so they can only agree, because in their view, Han Qing is a prophet, and every step is reasonable.

 Chapter 393

    Zombies don''t bite me (49)


    Although Tong Xin is still a little unconvinced, but the people do not speak, she can only stop, but the vision is not good compared with the previous month.


    Lu Qingwan is in fact a little puzzling. Why does Tong Xin aim at himself everywhere? I didn''t mess with her myself.


    Who knows that Tong Xin is just simply jealous, because Lu Qingwan has become what she wants. She is not convinced. In addition, Zhan Caijun, whom she likes, has always been thinking about Lu Qingwan.


    After experiencing the rat swarm, the group became more and more careful, so the speed of their progress slowed down unconsciously.


    Besides showing his teeth to those who don''t like to see Lu Qingwan, Tan Feng is very good for others... Well, in fact, it''s just a comparison between ignoring and hateful eyes.


    It''s just that Zhan Caijun is very kind to Lu Qingwan, but the last person to talk about Chen Feng is Zhan Caijun besides Tong Xin, which makes Lu Qingwan a little confused.


    Zhan Caijun always leans to Lu Qingwan by the chance of distributing food, and then he starts chatting all over the world. Lu Qingwan just gives a reply, but talks about Chen Feng. As soon as he sees Zhan Caijun coming, he is on guard. He wants to tear Zhan Caijun alive under Lu Qingwan''s order.


    At that time, Lu Qingwan didn''t know what Tan CHENFENG meant. Later, he learned that Tan CHENFENG''s behavior was called "protecting food" if it was put on animals, and it was called possessiveness if it was put on people.


    After Zhan Caijun''s nth chat with Lu Qingwan and Lu Qingwan killed him, he was a little sullen and didn''t know what to do, and then she saw him.


    Sister Lu is equivalent to a nurse in the team, and her personality is good, so she is not only a doctor for internal trauma, but also a psychological tutor.


    After asking, sister Lu understood Zhan Caijun''s thoughts. After comforting her, she encouraged Zhan Caijun to express his feelings. But the scandal has already been said in the front, that is, Lu Qingwan may not like him at all.


    Zhan Caijun actually felt it, but he didn''t give up. He always felt that as long as he didn''t express himself and Lu Qingwan didn''t refuse, he had hope. In fact, he was a bit self deceiving.


    But sister Lu said that this is called death and posterity. Confession may be rejected, but there is no chance to be rejected without confession. Even Lu Qingwan didn''t understand his mind at all and didn''t want to pursue this aspect. On the contrary, it was more difficult to pursue people in the future.


    After Lu Jie''s enlightenment, Zhan Caijun decides to find an opportunity to express himself.


    However, Lu Jie can only look at the back of Zhan Caijun and sigh


    There are not many young people here who are as pure as Zhan Caijun, so she still hopes that they can be together.


    Although Lu Qingwan may not have that kind of thought about Zhan Caijun now, he can''t help but think about it, and maybe form a psychological hint to like Zhan Caijun.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that Zhan Caijun, who had just left, came back.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan is helping Tan Chen Feng wash his hands.


    Zhan Caijun looks at Tan CHENFENG jealously, but thinks of Tan CHENFENG... So he doesn''t care.


    Zhan Caijun looks at Lu Qingwan, who helps him wash his hands, and then washes them for himself. He never says a word, so Lu Qingwan can''t help looking up at Zhan Caijun. Zhan Caijun was flushed by Lu Qingwan, and stammered: "Xuejie... I... I have something to say to you."


    "Well, go ahead." Lu Qingwan is quite natural.


    "I... I..." Zhan Caijun really can''t say anything, so he looks to stand aside and looks at his unfriendly talk about Chen Feng, "Xuejie, can we talk about it alone?"


    Lu Qingwan takes a look at Tan CHENFENG along with his eyes. Tan CHENFENG immediately shows an innocent expression and looks at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan thought it was Zhan Caijun who wanted to talk to him about Chen Feng, so he turned his back and showed his teeth to Zhan Caijun


    Chen Feng said: "you go to wait for me, pay attention not to hit people, of course, can''t be bullied..."


    It''s like a child going out to play and an old mother chasing after him.


    Tan Chen Feng was caught unprepared by Lu Qingwan''s turn, and immediately restrained his fierce expression. His speed and changing face were combined.


    Originally, I thought Lu Qing would stab him in the head because he was a murderer, but I didn''t expect to let him go to one side, so I was not happy. I even wanted to scratch Zhan Caijun.


    Good night, Lu Qing, and Chen Feng, "just a few words, good luck."After hearing Lu Qingwan change his tone, Tan Chen Feng turns around, but still can''t help looking back at Lu Qingwan and Zhan Caijun, and yells twice, which is a threat to Zhan Caijun.


    Zhan Caijun smiles and doesn''t pay attention to it. Lu Qingwan watches Tan CHENFENG go away. Then he looks at Zhan Caijun, "is it about CHENFENG?"


    Zhan Caijun shook his head, "no, it''s about you... And me..."


    "You and me? What can I do for you Lu Qingwan didn''t understand, but when he thought about it, he felt a thump in his heart and said to system A1, "Xiaoyi, do you think he wants to express himself?"


    It turned out to be a real success.


    Zhan Caijun said a lot about the first time he met Lu Qingwan


    I can''t forget it. I hope Lu Qingwan can give him a chance.


    In the end, Lu Qingwan had to give Zhan Caijun a good man card, because Zhan Caijun is really a good man. Even in the mode, he can still keep his original intention rather than make any business. It can be seen that Zhan Caijun is a good man and may become a good husband or father in the future.


    But don''t like is don''t like, Lu Qingwan or cleanly refused.


    Zhan Caijun was a little disappointed, but somehow he still maintained his demeanor. "It doesn''t matter. I won''t give up until you have someone you like and before you don''t have a boyfriend."


    "You''d better give up." System A1 make complaints about it.


    Lu Qingwan is silent for a moment. She doesn''t know why when Zhan Caijun talks about "people she likes", the first thing she thinks of is talking about Chen Feng.


    After Zhan Caijun left, Lu Qingwan stood alone for a while, and then remembered to go to talk about Chen Feng.


    However... However, it''s time to talk. Tan Chen Feng is gone.


    At the beginning, Lu Qingwan thought that it was because he was playful or met something nearby, so he didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. As a result, after looking around, he didn''t find Tan CHENFENG''s footprints. Only then did he find something wrong. Lu Qingwan also asked the person in charge of the guard, but they didn''t see anything.

 Chapter 394

    Zombies don''t bite me (50)


    Lu Qingwan realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Under the pressure of the worry in his heart, Lu Qingwan spread his mental strength to the surrounding little by little, but found nothing.


    There are zombies, zombies, animals and plants within the scope of mental power, but there is no talk about Chen Feng and there is no potential danger.


    And can disappear here inexplicably without disturbing others, how to look like Chen Feng left on his own.


    "Did he leave by himself?" Lu Qingwan frowned and asked.


    Of course, she knows nothing about system A1. Lu Qingwan pinches her hand, forgetting that her system is really just a system without any additional functions.


    "Is he in danger now?" Lu Qingwan asked another question.


    System A1 looks at the progress bar and shows 71.9%. It seems to be safe.


    Lu Qingwan never thought that Chen Feng would take the initiative to leave his sight, some melancholy, but also angry and aggrieved.


    Lu Qingwan is a little angry that Tan CHENFENG left his sight without saying hello, so he plans to educate Tan CHENFENG when he comes back, and then poke him in the head.


    But until Han Qing announced that he would continue on his way, Tan Chen Feng still did not appear.


    After biting his lower lip, Lu Qingwan turns to Han Qing, hoping that Han Qing can use his powers to help judge the position of Tan Chen Feng.


    "Talking about Chen Feng, it''s all because of you that I owe you another favor!" On the way to find Han Qing, Lu Qingwan blames Tan CHENFENG.


    When she comes to the door of Han Qing''s car, Lu Qingwan''s brain is blank. Although she complains about Chen Feng''s leaving without saying hello, after all, who is talking about Chen Feng? Why should I tell her?


    They may just be friends, but in the consciousness of talking about Chen Feng, they haven''t even figured out what friends really are and what they mean. Maybe they are just a little familiar with Chen Feng''s idea. After all, they are even different types.


    Think of here, Lu Qingwan some lost, even don''t know whether to go in to find Han Qing.


    "Come in!" Unexpectedly, when Lu Qingwan hesitates, Han Qing opens the door.


    Lu Qingwan still went in.


    Without waiting to speak, Han Qing already understood the reason why Lu Qing came to find himself.


    Lu Qingwan pulled the corner of his mouth, reluctantly showed a smile and said, "are you doing divination every day?"


    Han Qing really nodded, "almost, just used to control things in their own hands."


    "Well, you didn''t count the rats that day!" Lu Qingwan couldn''t help whispering slander.


    Han Qing''s expression changed, touched the tip of his nose, "I''m just predicting, not fortune telling, and even fortune telling won''t count everything in the world."


    "Do you know what I''m here for?" Lu Qingwan asked tentatively.


    Han Qing slightly tilted his head, "I just know that Tan CHENFENG is far away from these two, so I think with my toes that you will come." Lu Qingwan was silent for a moment. He didn''t like the feeling of being guessed.


    "Where is he?" People in the eaves, had to bow, Lu Qingwan or asked.


    "He is not within the scope of your observation, should be consciously avoid you." Han Qing''s tone is light.


    "Why?" Lu Qingwan couldn''t help asking. After asking, he felt that Han Qing would not know. He whispered again, why? Why leave?


    Han Qing shrugged and said, "as for the reason, it depends on what happened between you. After all, we have nothing to do with him, and we haven''t even spoken." If shouting and demonstrations don''t count.


    "He''s in the southeast now." Han Qing doesn''t care about what happened between the two. What he cares about is whether Tan Chen Feng will come back.


    If Chen Feng could be abandoned even by Lu Qingwan, then instead of having one more helper, he would have one more enemy.


    Lu Qingwan answered softly, "I''ll go to find him. You can go first."


    Han Qing suddenly smiles. Lu Qingwan''s potential meaning is to say, "we will be teammates in the future."


    Once again, Lu Qingwan chooses to go by himself, which is what Tong Xin wants.


    Lu Qingwan is heading southeast, and Han Qing gave her a new electric car when she started. It depends on solar energy, but unfortunately the space is small.In order to avoid talking about Chen Feng finding himself and then leaving, Lu Qingwan tried to restrain his breath.


    After driving for about two hours, Lu Qingwan hasn''t seen Tan CHENFENG.


    Lu Qingwan still wants to talk about Chen Feng''s unfeeling running so far and so fast.


    "Something''s wrong." Lu Qingwan stepped on the brake and leaned forward because of inertia.


    System A1 was startled by Lu Qingwan''s three words, "what''s the matter? Zombies or animals? Can you fight? "


    "What do you think?" Lu Qingwan chuckled, "since your system is still so nervous, they won''t bite you."


    "It''s true that they don''t bite me, but they will bite you. And now Tan Chen Feng is not around you. I''m afraid you will belch every minute." System A1 is not very angry.


    "Who said it wasn''t with me." Lu Qingwan showed an enigmatic smile.


    System A1 has not yet asked what it means, Lu Qingwan has already started to be a demon.


    "Di Di Di..." Lu Qingwan was honking the horn crazily.


    "Are you crazy?" System A1 is very serious.


    "No, not only not crazy, but very sober." Lu Qingwan not only honked the horn crazily, but also used his mental strength to spread the sound as far as possible.


    After a while, there was the roar of zombies around. No matter where they were, zombies would never be missing.


    "Talking about Chen Feng, I know you can hear that even if you want to leave, you should at least tell me the reason. No matter how hard it is, you should say goodbye to me. We''ve been together for so long, and you don''t want to give up at all?" Lu Qingwan yelled very loudly.


    "How do you know he can hear you?" System A1 is a bit of a mysteryˇ° I guess What Lu Qingwan said is very reasonable.


    System A1, "..."


    "Talking about Chen Feng, are you willing to leave? I managed to save you from the Academy of Sciences. You left without saying a word. You didn''t even say goodbye and thank you. If you don''t come out, I''ll wait for you here. Do you see these zombies? If you don''t come out, I''ll be torn alive and eaten by these zombies. " Lu Qingwan has seen the zombies coming around, not many, but they are not good stubble.


    "Host, it''s dangerous to think that." System A1 hastened to stop Lu Qingwan''s suicide.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t listen to it, "I don''t believe he dares to ignore me!"

 Chapter 395

    Zombies don''t bite me (51)


    When she said this, Lu Qingwan''s eyes were red. She didn''t want to leave to talk about Chen Feng.


    "Talk about Chen Feng. Don''t leave me." At this moment, Lu Qingwan seems to know something.


    "Host, you fast, fast stop shouting, first run again." System A1 watched as a speed zombie rushed over, shivering with fright, and nearly died of a heart attack on the spot. Well, it didn''t have a heart.


    Lu Qingwan, who has made sure of her mind, also knows that it''s not the time to gamble her life. No matter Tan CHENFENG deliberately hides from her, or there''s something to deal with, in short, she can''t die now, let alone gamble her life. Chen Feng is near here.


    Seeing the zombie coming, Lu Qingwan quickly turned to avoid the zombie.


    Lu Qingwan fired four water arrows at the head of the zombie.


    Two water arrows were dodged by him, one hit him in the shoulder, the other wiped his scalp for 2000 years.


    Lu Qingwan shot four water arrows again, two aiming at his head, and the other two aiming at the two zombies who had caught up.


    Lu Qingwan clenched his teeth and lost several water arrows. Then he turned around and ran.


    After the zombie Wu Yang Wu Yang follow, Lu Qing night car, hastily fire to escape.


    The zombies in the back were chasing after each other. Lu Qingwan bit his teeth and stepped on the accelerator to the end. All the way, he almost vomited out his viscera.


    After five minutes of running, many zombies in the back have stopped.


    Lu Qingwan was a little confused at the beginning, but she couldn''t help laughing the next second, because she saw Tan CHENFENG standing in front of a group of zombies.


    In fact, with Tan Chen Feng becoming more and more human, some of his characteristics have gradually disappeared, which Lu Qingwan realized when he came out of the Academy of Sciences.


    Before talking about Chen Feng, he could order a large number of zombies, but later he could only control a small number of them. As long as the level of zombies was a little higher, he could not order them, just like those zombies who are now in a face-to-face deadlock with Chen Feng.


    Lu Qingwan quickly turned around and went back to help talk about Chen Feng.


    It''s not the first time for the two people to cooperate, so the tacit understanding can''t be compared with others, so they cleaned up the zombies around them very quickly.


    Lu Qingwan gasped lazily at the station. Although he wanted to sit down, it was so dirty that he could only stand.


    And talk about Chen Feng is low head to buckle zombie crystal nucleus to go, for a time two people did not speak.


    "Why did you leave?" Finally, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help talking.


    Talking about Chen Feng, it seems that he didn''t hear it. He still buckles the crystal nucleus and looks very attentive. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that he is poking his anger. His long nails are poking the head of the zombie. He has already touched the crystal nucleus, but he is still poking it. The white brain and black blood mixed together and it looks disgusting.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t like to talk about Chen Feng without saying a word, so he took a few strides together, and then kicked away the corpse. "Talking about Chen Feng, if you can give me a reasonable reason now, you can go wherever you want in the future, and promise not to find you!"


    Tan Chen Feng looks at Lu Qingwan angrily, and Lu Qingwan looks at him not to be outdone. After ten minutes of looking at each other, Chen Feng''s eyes turned red.


    "You didn''t want me first." Talking about Chen Feng, just like a child, is stubborn and flat, but the voice is to be wronged as much as possible.


    "When will I not want you?" When Lu Qingwan saw Tan CHENFENG''s appearance, his tone couldn''t help softening.


    "It''s you!" Talk about Chen Feng again.


    Lu Qingwan closed his eyes and breathed out slowly, "who did you listen to? No hearsay, you know? " Thinking of Tan Chen Feng, he didn''t seem to understand what "hearsay" meant, so he couldn''t help explaining it


    once.


    Talk about Chen Feng flat mouth, half a day just stuffy say: "you want to be together with him, don''t want me."


    Lu Qingwan naturally knew that he was referring to Zhan Caijun.


    "Who told you I didn''t want you when I was with him? Who else told you I was with him? " Lu Qingwan bites his teeth and pokes Chen Feng''s head. He tilts his head and talks about Chen Feng''s unhappiness, but he still stands still and waits to poke.


    "Lu and that woman said together, the woman said not." Tan CHENFENG couldn''t help but take a careful look at Lu Qingwan, and then asked, "no, don''t you?"Talking about Chen Feng is a mess, but Lu Qingwan just understood it. Talking about Chen Feng means: after sister Lu and Tong Xin talk, Tong Xin says no to him.


    And this is obviously about Chen Feng accidentally heard, and then when really feel aggrieved and ran out.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, "can you have a snack?"


    "No, it''s much longer." On Chen Feng''s serious remarks.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the muddled talk about Chen Feng and poked his head again. "When can you be more mature?"


    Talk about Chen Feng just pitifully looking at Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan poked a few times after helplessly put down his hand, "do you like me?"


    After saying that, Lu Qingwan''s face burned, in order not to


    Let talk about Chen Feng see, also lowered his head to avoid his eyes.


    Talking about Chen Feng, he was so silly that he didn''t see it. He just said "I like it" with a silly smile.


    Lu Qingwan is certainly happy to hear this, but he sighs again when he thinks that his liking and his liking may not be the same. However, he is happy to think that Tan CHENFENG is a smelly face to other people besides himself. At least he is unique.


    "Do you know what it means to like?" he said Lu Qingwan helps Tan Chen Feng wash his hands with a water polo.


    When she washes her little finger, Lu Qingwan''s action stops. Because she sees the fan-shaped birthmark, there is always a strange feeling in her heart. It''s a little puzzling, but I don''t know why. Subconsciously, she feels reasonable.


    Talk about Chen Feng''s obediently stretching hand also dare not move, afraid to hurt Lu Qingwan.


    "I know." Chen Feng nodded solemnly.


    "Well, what do you like?" Lu Qingwan didn''t lift his head. Obviously, he knew that he couldn''t talk about Chen Feng. Chen Feng was really silent.


    "Like is... Like is..." Tan Chen Feng frowned and thought for a long time, but he didn''t say why, and he was surprised that he didn''t know how to say "like".


    But the two words he blurted out were "like."


    But I really think where I like, but I can''t say a word. This kind of feeling is obedient, which makes him a little depressed.


    "Want to know what is like?" Lu Qingwan''s voice can''t help but bring the meaning of abduction.

 Chapter 396

    Zombies don''t bite me (52)


    On Chen Feng''s eyes a bright, serious nodded, "think."


    Lu Qingwan helped Tan Chen Feng clean his hands and even put soap on them to cover up the smell.


    Lu Qingwan looked into his eyes and said seriously: "like is to want to stay with this person, any other person''s intervention will make people uncomfortable, leave will want to be reluctant, want to stay with this person all the time."


    Talk about Chen Feng reaction for a while, said: "yes, like, you?"


    Lu Qingwan chuckled, "what am I?"


    "Do you like... Me?" When Tan Chen Feng finished his last word, he looked forward and careful, afraid that Lu Qing would say "no" at the party.


    "Fool." Lu Qingwan laughed and scolded, "how can you be such a fool?"


    Talk about Chen Feng not clear so of looking at him, don''t understand oneself how to get scolded again.


    In the end, Lu Qingwan didn''t tell Tan CHENFENG whether she liked her or not, but they all made Tan CHENFENG agree to Lu Qingwan''s many demands without knowing, such as why she couldn''t leave without saying a word, and what''s more, she wanted to listen to her


    Or something.


    Chen Feng didn''t feel anything about it. Instead, he felt that it was right.


    Two people take out the head of the zombie on the ground, and then get on the car to chase Han Qing''s team.


    As for Lu Qingwan''s return, some people are happy, while others are cannibal. The former is naturally Zhan Caijun, while the latter is Tong Xin.


    The group set out towards their destination again. On the way, they met many zombies and zombie animals. Several times, they were not in danger.


    After walking for three days, I finally arrived at X city.


    On the way, Zhan Caijun still can''t help being attentive, but Lu Qingwan once again made it clear that he didn''t like him, which led to his listlessness all the way.


    Although Lu Qingwan felt a little sorry for Zhan Caijun, there was really no way to connect feelings with gratitude.


    As for talking about Chen Feng, since the last heart to heart talk, talking about Chen Feng has become more and more popular in the late Qing Dynasty.


    You think that a person''s whole world is you, and he will be happy and sad because of you. Doesn''t that make people happy and satisfied?


    X In fact, City V and City V are similar. Even the rules for entering the city are similar.


    Because of talking about Chen Feng, Lu Qingwan didn''t go in with Han Qing. Han Qing also knew that so he didn''t ask.


    Does Han Qing plan to go back after what he wants, but the leader of X city does not let go.


    Of course, this leader is not to keep him for dinner, but to keep Han Qing to help him fight zombies, because they use the instrument to detect that a large number of zombies are moving this way.


    Although Han Qing was not informed of this news, he still knew it, and even had a hunch that this gathering of zombies and the last gathering of zombies in V city were probably the same type, which was caused by the senior zombie.


    Han Qing finally decided to stay, because this high-level zombie is a big damage to the public and private. The day after Han Qing decided to stay, the war between zombies and human beings was imminent.


    People here are throwing skills from high towers, or shooting bullets to dig holes to make traps. As long as they can think of it, they all use it.


    But there are too many zombies. A native power digs a big pit ten meters long, ten meters wide and ten meters high. In less than half an hour, the pit will be filled with zombies.


    The zombies on the top are the ones on the bottom. Step by step, the zombies climb up again. Their purpose is the people inside the city wall.


    The two sides have been deadlocked, fighting for a day and a night, but the human side is not


    There was a defeat, because zombies did not know fatigue, but human beings knew, not only knew, but also knew fear.


    Lu Qingwan peace talks, Chen Feng also took the opportunity to come to Han Qing when the zombies besieged the city, Han Qing a serious face said: "is that one."


    Lu Qingwan looks at Tan CHENFENG, who is fighting below. Tan CHENFENG seems to know that Lu Qingwan is looking at him, so he looks up at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan feels that Tan CHENFENG is smirking.


    At this time, there seems to be a commotion in the far side.


    The zombies originally gathered under the city wall separated a little in the middle, and no zombies crossed the border.A zombie was carried out by several zombies. The man-made sedan chair seemed to be the sedan chair of ancient people in a certain scenic area, and the zombie was sitting on it in a suit. If it wasn''t for the white scary eyes and slightly cyan skin, I''m afraid it would have thought he was a normal person.


    This zombie was more powerful than Lu Qingwan when he met him for the first time. At least Lu Qingwan could fight against it when he met him for the first time. Now Lu Qingwan just felt the difference in his eyes.


    In a moment of brief collision, this feeling is like a waterfall and a trickle, and the zombie is a waterfall.


    "See you again." The zombie tugged stiffly at the crowd on the wall.


    It can be said that this is the most humanized zombie so far, but Chen Feng is not close to human beings.


    All of them did not speak, and the one who had killed the zombie downstairs also stopped fighting one after another and began to run to the city together.


    Although those zombies roared in their throats, which meant they were unwilling, they didn''t chase them.


    Tan Chen Feng also ran to the city, and then ran to Lu Qingwan in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I am their king, and I will be your king in the future." Yan Liangsheng''s voice is a little hoarse, just like the voice of people who swallow the charcoal.


    "What are you doing here?" The leader of X city came forward.


    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s to transform you into the same kind, so that I can become the king of the whole world, Jie Jie... "Laughter shocked the eardrum.


    "It''s wishful thinking." Someone can''t help but reply.


    But the next second, the man was speechless. He covered his head with force and beat his head with force. Finally, he couldn''t help bumping his head to the ground, only a few times he hit his head with blood.


    "What''s the matter?" The people around him retreated one after another. The leader of X city came up to hold the man, and asked the medical psionic to come to check. Han Qing also let sister Lu passˇ° Ah, there''s something in my head. It''s moving. It''s moving. " The man held the leader of X city in pain, and then roared wildly.


    "Show me him." The leader orders.


    At this time, the Zombie King opened his mouth, "well, this is the meeting ceremony given by the king to you ants."


    "It''s you!" The leader of X city handed the man over to someone else and stood up against the Zombie King.

 Chapter 397

    Zombies don''t bite me (53)


    The Zombie King looked very happy. "Of course it''s me. Who else is there besides me?"


    X Just as the city leader was about to say something, the man over there, who had been shouting headache with his head covered, suddenly broke away from everyone and jumped down from the city wall and was immediately smashed to pieces.


    The Zombie King didn''t even make a move, so he killed a person lightly, and his power level was not low, which was not only a downfall, but also a watershed drawn by the Zombie King.


    "Well, you know what I''m good at? Are you going to surrender, or wait for me to take this city? " The Zombie King said confidently.


    Han Qing at this time did not make a bird, but slightly looked to the real leader, that is, X city leader Yan Liangsheng.


    Yan Liangsheng is also a superior. How can he be frightened by his two words? "How long has he been a zombie and regarded himself as a beast? Do you know that there is someone outside and there is heaven outside?"


    The zombie squinted and stood up from the shelf. Although it was at the bottom, it was definitely not at the top. "We humans... Don''t you humans have a wordˇ® "Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest." don''t you realize that this time is just a knockout competition, and it''s not you,


    It''s us. "


    "You really have the face to say that." Yan Liangsheng was angry and scolded.


    The Zombie King raised his hand stiffly and slowly, and then Yan Liangsheng felt that something was coming in his head, and the pain was severe, as if something wanted to rush out of his head.


    Yan Liangsheng snorted. His power level is much higher than that of the previous person. Although it is not a spiritual power, with the improvement of a person''s power level, all aspects of it will be enhanced to varying degrees.


    Take Yan Liangsheng for example, his powers are fire and metal, but his physical strength, speed and mental strength are better than those of his lower level people.


    When the Zombie King saw that he was able to resist some unhappiness, he once again increased his mental strength. Yan Liangsheng could not help bending over, and several medical talents came to help him check.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan wanted to open his mouth, Han Qing had already opened his mouth. He was one of the few people who lived with Professor zombie Wang.


    "The psychic came to help. He was attacked." Han Qing''s tone is urgent. If Yan Liangsheng dies at this time, the base will be in danger. Not only that, it will give the Zombie King a chance to live, and there will be one less master on the human side.


    Lu Qingwan also knew the seriousness of the matter and rushed up to help.


    Several psychic powers released their psychic power into Yan Liangsheng''s nerves, trying to drive out the invading psychic power.


    But because it is in the fragile brain nerve, plus a few people do not have much tacit understanding, so it seems to be tied, completely in the downwind.


    Lu Qingwan frowned tightly. The mental strength of these people was not as good as her. Their help was not helping her, but pulling her back.


    Lu Qingwan said, "hold on, I''ll withdraw."


    Although some people don''t understand why Lu Qingwan suddenly wants to withdraw his mental strength, Lu Qingwan has a tendency to withdraw. After all, Yan Liangsheng is their leader. Although he has some complaints, it''s hard to find Lu Qingwan at this time. Feeling that several other spiritual powers were ready, Lu Qingwan suddenly withdrew his spiritual power.


    Han Qing''s suspicious eyes look at Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan doesn''t look at him. Instead, he slowly turns to see the zombie.


    There was a stiff smile on the corner of the Zombie''s mouth, but it looked a little confident and a little ironic.


    Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth and attacked the zombie with all his mental strength. The zombie didn''t react to Yan Liangsheng''s mental strength at this moment. I was attacked by him and fell on the sedan chair. The sedan chair was also crushed by him at that moment, The zombie fell to the ground in a very awkward position.


    When Yan Liangsheng was saved, the Zombie King roared at the sky and spread his spirit.


    Although Lu Qingwan had tried his best to resist, he was still beaten out by an invisible force. Fortunately, Tan Chen Feng grabbed her and protected her in his arms, so he didn''t fall to the ground or hit her head on the wall.


    The Zombie King was obviously annoyed by Lu Qingwan. After all, he made a fool of himself in front of so many younger brothers, and he also made a fool of himself in front of the enemy.The Zombie King looked at Lu Qingwan fiercely, then said in a hoarse voice, "it''s you."


    Chen Feng stubbornly keeps Lu Qingwan behind him. Lu Qingwan pulls his clothes, but he doesn''t respond.


    Chen Feng''s action attracted the Zombie King''s idea, "you are not human... But you are not zombie. Who are you?"


    The Zombie King looks at Chen Feng jealously. He is also non-human. Why does the other side''s skin look better than his own, and there are no maggots and rot on his body.


    On Chen Feng is also very hard to answer: "your enemy, you will die in my hands."


    "Ha ha..." after hearing Chen Feng''s words, the Zombie King burst into laughter.


    After laughing, he yelled again at the sky. There seems to be some regularity in this time''s cry. After his roar, the zombies around him will be dead


    Then one after another, he cried.


    The Zombie King showed a strange smile to them. The zombies, who were standing in the same place, once again moved towards the city gate.


    Although Yan Liangsheng''s head is no longer painful, he is still weak. "The long-range attackers are divided into two teams to attack in turn, and those with guns and ammunition are responsible for mending the knife."


    Han Qing is not idle.


    Tan Chen Feng follows Lu Qingwan. He throws thunder and lightning wherever he sees Lu Qingwan''s water polo. Because of the blessing of water, the thunder and lightning ability is very easy to use, even more powerful than the fire ability, which has a large attack range. Every minute, he turns the zombies into dregs.


    The war lasted for a long time again. Lu Qing went down to rest twice in the evening.


    When they were at a loss, they got new news, that is, a group of zombies went to attack several small bases nearby.


    These small bases originally depended on X city to survive, but now their thighs are too busy to care about themselves. How can they manage them?


    But in the final analysis, these small bases have to be managed, because if all these small bases are successful, X city will become a completely isolated city and fall into a state of being surrounded on all sides.

 Chapter 398

    Don''t bite me (54)


    In order to solve this crisis, this person with strong ability chose to hold a meeting to discuss, and Han Qing was also among them.


    At the meeting, everyone had different views, but they could be divided into two groups: one was the main combatant group and the other was the moderator group.


    The hope of the main battle is to fight to the end, and the hope of the main peace is to muddle along under the hands of the Zombie King. Moreover, the reasons given by the main peace faction are also very legitimate. It''s better to muddle along or become a zombie than to be eaten alive a little bit. The so-called "keep the Castle Peak" is not afraid of no firewood. Since the zombie can become the boss, they can still do it.


    Of course, Yan Liangsheng does not agree with the views of the moderates, but as far as the current situation is concerned, if he does not agree, then the whole army will be destroyed.


    Han Qing finally gave an idea, "if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son." this Zombie King is arrogant. He certainly didn''t expect that someone would attack him, so he can work hard here.


    As an outsider, there was a high probability that the proposal would not be adopted, but now there is no other way, so Yan Liangsheng agrees. He also leaves it to Han Qing to do it, and even gives Han Qing great authority to transfer people at will.


    Conservatively, it is estimated that the Zombie King''s level should be above level 7. Now the highest level in this base is level 6, and there are not many above level 5.


    Zombie King is a dual power, one is mental power, the other is speed.


    Among the bases, Lu Qingwan has the strongest mental strength. The level is level 6. One level can cross a mountain or an abyss.


    There are many speed powers, but most of them are single abilities. It''s easy to lose your life in vain.


    Finally, after comprehensive consideration, Han Qing picked out ten people, all of whom are above level five, and most of them are double line powers. These people are the mainstays of this base.


    Many people are against Han Qing''s action. If these ten people don''t come back, the base will no longer exist when the zombie army attacks next time.


    Of course, there are also some people who support it. Anyway, it''s all a death. You might as well have a try.


    With the support of Yan Liangsheng, Han Qing and his party set out cautiously. When they started, they took some necessary equipment. In addition to special guns, they also had zombie vaccine and purified crystal nucleus medicine. In this way, they saved the trouble of smoking and could be injected directly.


    It took them a day to find out that the Zombie King might have pressed home in the gymnasium, so when the Zombie King sent a group of his men out to attack the small base, they felt in carefully.


    The stadium is very big, with a basketball court, a football field and a circle of spectators.


    The sky is transparent glass, which is adjusted to block the sunlight. The sunlight is isolated from the outside, and the whole stadium looks gloomy.


    "You are so bold." The Zombie King was sitting in the highest auditorium with a basketball in his hand. Behind him stood several zombies with well preserved faces and neat clothes.


    "You think ten people can kill me?" The Zombie King laughed wildly.


    "Well, if you play a basketball game with me, I''ll think about letting you die happily." Zombie King''s tone is easy to discuss.


    "Good." Let how also did not expect is Han Qing unexpectedly agreed.


    The Zombie King didn''t expect that the other party would agree. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Han Qing continued with a leisurely smile and said: "it''s OK to play the game. We might as well make the next bet. It''s our respective lives."


    The Zombie King pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a stiff smile, "you dare to bet.".


    "Anyway, we all came here determined to die, either to live or to die, just for fear that you would not dare." Han Qing looks at the basketball in his hand.


    The Zombie King hesitated. After all, his body was stiff, and so were the zombies behind him.


    It used to be a human being, but now it''s a zombie, though


    You have to be invincible in the world, but some ideas are deeply rooted, that is, some of the characteristics of being a person, the more you lose, the more important you feel.


    "Yes." The Zombie King finally agreed. It was all a fight. Why not make this fight more interesting?


    As we all know, this is not an ordinary basketball game.


    There are 12 zombies and 13 zombie kings, but there are 10 on the stage, and there are 10 on Han Qing''s side.


    Finally, there are no rules for this game. As long as the ball is scored, you will win, and a good bet is life. Which team wins a point, which team can decide the other team''s life and death.Whoever gets ten first wins, and it will be settled after the game.


    The two sides soon reached an agreement, confrontation in the basketball court, the middle is a basketball, quietly placed in the center.


    System A1 sighed in his heart: the unique zombie and human duel, basketball duel.


    When the free zombie threw down his clothes, the basketball game officially began at the moment when the clothes fell to the ground.


    The Zombie King played his spiritual power, raised his arm, slightly moved his finger, and the basketball flew towards him.


    Han Qing''s side of the powers to Lu Qingwan led, naturally can not let him succeed, but also have to use their spiritual powers.


    Han Qing sees the opportunity to let other aggressive powers attack other zombies. There is only weak human consciousness in the zombies, but in the final analysis, the desire for human flesh is greater than their desire for basketball and victory. If there is no Zombie King to control, they are more inclined to attack human beings.


    The Zombie King didn''t restrain them. Only when they needed their help would he mobilize them to make way or catch the ball.


    Just like a group of people with a pair of eyes, the weakness of the Zombie King appeared.


    Han Qing''s side is also bound because they need to be bitten or scratched by zombies.


    Although the vaccine has been developed, it does not mean that it will block zombie virus 100%. It also depends on the level of zombie and luck.


    However, Tan Chen Feng is an exception, because he is not afraid of being scratched or bitten, so basically the ball is in his hands, and he scored a goal quickly.


    This has greatly increased human confidence. The Zombie King has


    After Tan CHENFENG scored the second goal, all the attention of Zombie King was attracted by Tan CHENFENG.


    Tan Chen Feng feels murderous. He looks back at the Zombie King and continues to pitch. However, this time, the Zombie King doesn''t give him a chance. This time, he just attacks him. Lu Qingwan is not at ease to talk about Chen Feng and Zombie King alone, so he will


    His mental power turned into an invisible attack on the Zombie King.

 Chapter 399

    Don''t bite me (55)


    The Zombie King felt something and turned to dodge, but after dodging, he still held on to Chen Feng.


    The Zombie King is a speed ability. Although Tan CHENFENG''s speed has been strengthened, it is still a little lower than that of the Zombie King, so several ups and downs have been caught up. Talk about Chen Feng to turn round a lightning past, Zombie King''s outstretched hand was hit a direct, better broken a black nail.


    Lu Qingwan also with the body soft trend to catch up, the water into a dragon, whistling toward the loss of the king.


    This is the largest move of all humans and zombies in the current position.


    The Dragon roared. The Zombie King originally intended to hide easily. As a result, the Dragon seemed to be alive. When it hid, it turned around again. Even a drop of water didn''t fall to the ground.


    Seeing that the landing was open in the late Qing Dynasty, several other powers also gave up basketball. While Lu was pestering the Zombie King in the late Qing Dynasty, they each performed their powers to fight with the zombies around.


    On the contrary, Han Qing rushed to Lu Qingwan''s side to help him protect the Dharma, and also cooperated with Lu Qingwan to strangle in space.


    After all, Han Qing is an air carrier. He has mastered the essence of space strangulation


    Pith, as long as you master the degree, you can realize the transfer of things, a bit like an arbitrary door. With the cooperation of Han Qing, the giant water dragon chases the Zombie King in a bit of a mess. Tan Chen Feng also has a similar example. He uses lightning power to make a dragon, but the dragon is not big, and it is not so much a dragon as a snake.


    The snake zigzagged after the direction of the dragon, there is a sense of which fight where the soldier is.


    Although blocked by three people, the Zombie King is still easy to hide. After all, he is a speed psionic.


    Lu Qingwan gradually lost some strength because of his long-time operation of the water dragon, and the Zombie King also clearly saw it, and said with a stiff smile, "it''s my turn next."


    Then he saw a burst of strength that could almost turn into shape. Han Qing used space transfer to transfer the three to other positions, while Zombie King lightly took the basketball and "put" it into the basket. This was the first goal that the zombie scored. In fact, no one cared about it, but zombie King seemed very happy.


    Lu Qingwan took out a needle tube, which was very small. When he got the cover, it was a small ox hair needle, short and thin. The liquid in it was light blue, only a little bit, not even as much as eye drops.


    She suddenly plunges into her own skin and flesh, but in an instant, the power rises up, and even has a feeling of overflowing.


    Lu Qingwan also used mental attack, originally intended to cast second


    The Zombie King with a ball was bound in the air, while Han Qing opened a one person high, half meter wide space behind the Zombie King, trying to pull the Zombie King into it.


    The zombies on basketball came to rescue them, but the powers saw that they could kill the Zombie King right now. How could they let go easily? So they bit their teeth and injected themselves with medicine. Seven people dragged nine zombies.


    Several zombies standing in the audience also roared and ran down. Talking about Chen Feng, the snake with thunder and lightning attacked them and delayed Lu Qingwan and Han Qing.


    The Zombie King did not dare to be careless and began to struggle.


    The Zombie King finally realized that Han Qing and Lu Qingwan were pushing him into the black space, and the other was pulling him into the space. He felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted, so he began to break them one by one. And the Zombie King of that space had seen it before. Several transformed zombies he brought out from the Academy of Sciences never came out after entering that space.


    The Zombie King looks into Lu Qingwan''s eyes. Lu Qingwan feels that his brain has been invaded. He has to spare some energy to fight against the Zombie King while restraining him.


    The Zombie King felt that he was a step closer to that space, so he increased the output of his mental power. Like Lu Qingwan, he devoted himself to two purposes, one for breaking free from the shackles, and the other for attacking Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan''s brows were also wrinkled. His strength was slightly reduced, and Wang was far away from that space.


    Han Qing''s intuition is not good, slightly side head to Lu Qingwan, see Lu Qingwan has covered his head, body slightly bent down, a pair of may fall on the ground at any time.


    Han Qing took out the syringe with one hand and injected it into his neck, then tried to pull the Zombie King into the space.


    "Lu Qingwan, hold on to it. Kill it first." Han Qing shouts, looks around, and wants to find some other psychic powers to help. As a result, he finds that one of them has been bitten seriously, and the other two are unable to help.Tan CHENFENG hears Han Qing calling Lu Qingwan''s name, but he doesn''t care about the three zombies. Several of them rise and fall to Lu Qingwan. With Tan CHENFENG coming, there are three zombies and their ability attacks.


    Before meeting Lu Qingwan, Chen Feng felt the danger and had to turn back to fight. He just lost his patience and became very violent.


    At the beginning, Lu Qingwan felt as if a strange force had come into his mind. Even in an instant, system A1 was almost expelled by this powerful external force.


    Later, perhaps because of the pain or hallucination, Lu Qingwan felt as if she had returned to her own world. She was still a student, an ordinary student, Yu Ziqian said in her ear


    Which handsome guy, which star is relying on the hidden rules and so on, everything is so real.


    But Lu Qingwan obviously felt that this is not true, yes, there is no system, this is not her world!


    Then she felt the existence of system A1 in the evening of landing. System A1 seemed to ask her to do something, and then she agreed. That''s the real thing.


    She first came to a campus, and then transformed a non mainstream youth


    Later came to the countryside, she even did a lot of farm work, and then deliberately into the city, to make money, and then met a lack of insight rich second generation


    Then she became a monk who could fly with the sword, Then I met a little demon who could see the future... The purple eyes of the little demon were so conspicuous that I met the same purple eyes later, but they were different


    "That''s a man," he told himself.


    What happened later? Later, I met a man who wanted to kill himself all the time. As a result, he was ordered to turn around and cook for himself when he was injured. What a pity

 Chapter 400

    Zombies don''t bite me (56)


    Then she came to the palace, all the emperors like to give marriage and self righteous extortion, and then she realized the difference between being a princess and an abandoned princess, and then a prince who gave up everything to accompany her away


    Then she came across a case in which she purged a man who was most likely to be the murderer, And then... And then what happened? She seems to be in danger, but it doesn''t seem to be a simple danger, at least she thinks so subconsciously


    She also called a tall mecha combat, met strange aliens, and beat these aliens seems to be a very low combat ability of men


    By the way, she also met a black second generation, Deliberately close to him, did not expect success in front of him, but almost lost his life to the whole, finally or this black second generation to save himself back


    Then... What''s next? By the way, she''s back in the real world, which is now. She''s waiting for the next task.


    "Did I... Forget something? Or do you remember something? " Lu Qingwan looks at Yu Ziqian and talks about her favorite star recently. In a trance, she sees Yu Ziqian''s mouth open and close, but she doesn''t make a sound at all.


    Look around and see that you are busy with your own business


    Then she saw a man.


    The man in a casual suit, with one hand in his pants pocket and the other on his side, stood in the distance and looked at her.


    Lu Qingwan thought that holding a man would say something to himself, but in the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    "Qianqian, do you see the man standing there?" Lu Qingwan interrupts Yu Ziqian.


    "Who? Aren''t they all people? " Yu Ziqian asked.


    "No, it''s not like this..." Lu Qingwan suddenly felt that the world in front of him seemed to be distorted, just like the feeling that an old disc was scratched and put into a DVD.


    "Host, host..."


    "What sound?"


    "Master, wake up. It''s an illusion."


    "What sound? Is it Xiao Yi? "


    "Host, it''s an illusion." System A1 repeats again.


    "Hallucination..." Lu Qingwan mumbles to herself, and then sees that everything around her is collapsing, people around her are disappearing little by little, and Yu Ziqian is disappearing little by little, but she is still chattering about the messy gossip stories of those stars and laughing.


    Originally, the real world should have disappeared a little bit. Instead, it was a gloomy and dark environment, smelling and bloody


    Fishy smell, the eye is a well-dressed zombie, iron blue face, but it issued a "Jie Jie" laughter.


    Lu Qingwan was scared out in a cold sweat, and he went into a dreamland unconsciously.


    Looking around, half of the psionic can stand, and the zombie is no exception. But Han Qing, the main force of the psionic, is the one who can only stand reluctantly.


    "Talk about Chen Feng!" Lu Qingwan looks for Tan CHENFENG.


    Tan Chen Feng is pressed in the corner by two zombies. As he tries to break free, his throat makes a roar like a zombie, and his eyes look at Lu Qingwan from time to time. When he sees Lu Qingwan looking at himself, his eyes light up, but there is no sound. Lu Qingwan thought: sure enough, he has grown up a lot.


    The Zombie King now controls the three main powers of the psionic. He thinks that the victory is in his hands, so he is laughing wildly. He doesn''t even notice that Lu Qingwan has come out of his illusion.


    Lu Qingwan just took advantage of his inattention and stabbed the potion into his body. With the sound of the empty potion container falling, he remembered that the Zombie King felt something was wrong and quickly turned around. But it was too late. Lu Qingwan had once again restrained his action.


    When Han Qing stood up in Lu Qingwan, she had already opened a dark space with her teeth clenched. From the outside, she could feel the killing inside.


    Lu Qingwan was determined to send it in this time, so the power was transported out of the world without death, and even the water system and spirit system burst out together.


    Caught off guard, the Zombie King once again faced the situation of being sent to another space to be hanged, and this time Lu Qingwan was no longer affected by his illusion.


    The zombie king summoned a zombie to pass by, then pinched the head of the zombie, took out the crystal core inside, and put it in his mouth regardless of the stains on it.


    Han Qing thought of this as soon as he saw it summon the zombie, so he pushed all the remaining two potions on his body to his own body. In a moment, the Zombie King arrived at the door of the space, only one step away from the door.The Zombie King''s clothes have even been twisted by the unknown force inside, and even the right foot supporting his body has entered it.


    Zombie King one hand firmly grasp the edge, and then summoned two zombies in the past, in the same way to seize their nucleus.


    When Chen Feng sees that the Zombie King is about to walk out of the door under pressure, he takes another look at Lu Qingwan, whose nose and mouth begin to bleed. At this time, there is only one zombie left beside him, and the other one has been called by the Zombie King.


    Tan Chen Feng breaks free from the shackles of the zombie, and then runs to the Zombie King. The meaning is very obvious, that is, he wants to go home with the Zombie King


    At the end of the day.


    Lu Qingwan was shocked when he saw that Chen Feng was dead, so everything was over.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, Lu Fenshen blocked Tan CHENFENG''s progress with a water dragon, which made the Zombie King come out a little more.


    "Want to die!" Han Qing is furious.


    Lu Qingwan knows that she can''t be distracted for the second time at this time, but she can''t let Tan CHENFENG die, whether it''s because of the task or not.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan had no medicine on her body, but there was a crystal nucleus. She took out a crystal nucleus, which was emitting cyan light. Lu Qingwan bit his teeth and swallowed it alive.


    The power of crystal nucleus swam in her limbs little by little. She could clearly feel the pain of her body. It was a kind of pain that muscles and meridians were slightly cracked.


    Lu Qingwan, who had been kneeling on one knee, suddenly stood up and gave a loud drink. With the cry of the Zombie King, the space for hanging was closed.


    After that, Lu Qingwan was in a coma. Before he was in a coma, Lu Qingwan saw Tan CHENFENG, who was running here. His face was eager, and even his eyes were red.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan was still thinking: it''s really more and more like a human being. It''s all my credit. Lu Qingwan falls into Tan CHENFENG''s arms. Lu Qingwan really wants to


    Poke Chen Feng''s head again, tell him that men can''t cry all the time, and also want to tell him - I like you, too.

 Chapter 401

    Don''t bite me, zombie


    My name is tan CHENFENG. Before, I was a person. After... I don''t know what I am. I''m not a human, but I''m not a zombie.


    I met wanwan by chance, but I didn''t expect that we would be connected by fate in the future. She even gave up going to the base and living with human beings for me.


    I never thought that I would be abandoned by my friends and "grow up" with someone I didn''t know before. I don''t know what kind of thoughts I had at that time. After I gradually had more human consciousness, I really wanted to ask, but I didn''t have the chance any more.


    Yes, in the final battle with the Zombie King, she died in my arms, but I stubbornly held her in my arms, thinking that she just fell asleep as before, or just coma upgrade as last time, so I don''t want to give her to anyone.


    Han Qing stressed the difference between sleep and death over and over again. At that time, I was still a little confused, but I decided that it was just closed eyes. In fact, there was no difference.


    Later, Han Qing tricked me into saying that it would be more comfortable to sleep in ice and the sleeping time would be shorter, so I agreed.


    How long did you sleep in the coffin made of ice? When Han Qing got old, I didn''t wait for her to wake up, but by that time I had already realized


    I don''t know the difference between sleep and death.


    In that year''s war, we started with a basketball match and ended with a duel. Although we won, we lost a lot.


    At the beginning, I saw that night became strange. Later, I knew it was an illusion. I didn''t know what she saw. I just remember the smile on her face. It was warm, which I had never seen before. Most of the time, she would frown and poke my head, or talk with a cold face. In fact, she seldom smiles.


    Because we entered the dreamland at night, we didn''t successfully pull the Zombie King into Han Qing''s hanging space for the first time.


    When I woke up that night, I knew the opportunity had come, but the Zombie King was still very difficult.


    Seeing the red blood flowing from her mouth and nose, my first reaction was to kill the Zombie King, because he was the culprit.


    So I ran into the Zombie King. I wanted to die with him, but I died late.


    It was the first time that I saw the determination and fear on her face. It may have appeared before, but I didn''t have much memory before.


    She had never eaten crystal nuclei before because she felt sick and dirty, but this time she did.


    Then she stood up and pushed the Zombie King into the hanging space.


    The last time she went to sleep like this was when she was upgrading, so I waited happily, and I didn''t even dare to hand her over easily, but this time she didn''t wake up again.


    It''s death, not sleep, not coma. It''s the last word I want to understand, and it''s also the last word I want to be taught by wanwan.


    The Zombie King died, and the zombies on the land were cleaned up one after another. The world recovered little by little, but the dead people really couldn''t come back.


    Han Qing has become a hero in the world. Under his leadership, everything is developing in a better direction. I just don''t like it. I just want to live late. I don''t care whether the world is human or zombie.


    When did I have memory? It''s hard to remember clearly. When the human memory is completely recovered, it''s also a gradual process. It''s like a child. He doesn''t know when he has memory, but when he talks about something, he can always think of some fragmentary things. I remember the first time I poked my head late when we met a zombie dog.


    She had tied me all the time before. That time, she loosened my rope. The last look she looked at me was an emotion I didn''t understand. She might have been ready to be killed by me at that time, but I didn''t want to eat her.


    Later, because of her coma, I gave her to Zhan Caijun and separated for a long time.


    I suffered a lot in the laboratory, but I always believed that she would come to me, so I always insisted. At the beginning, she did not leave me, so I was very confident at that time, and she would not leave me at that time.


    But I didn''t think of the distant word "future" at that time.


    She rescued me, and we started the days before, just the two of us.


    Then we met a zombie snake. She asked for help for the first time for me. So later, I kept thinking that if I died when I met zombie snakes, would I not have to promise Han Qing''s help later, and I would not have died in the gymnasium, but there were not so many ifs.The first time I know "like" is in Zhan Caijun''s place, maybe it should be called the rival of love. At that time, I didn''t know the meaning of liking, but I heard the conversation between sister Lu and Tong Xin. Liking means being together. She would abandon me.


    This is the first time I have a sense of crisis, more than in the laboratory, dare not face my choice to escape.


    Fortunately, wanwan came out to see me as before.


    Maybe it''s because of jealousy, or maybe it''s because I want to know my weight, so I didn''t appear until she said those words, I was the first


    The first time I heard a cry in her voice.


    Her slightly trembling voice made my chest very uncomfortable. Although there was a heart there, it was always in a state of slow work. When I spoke at night, it was beating very hard, and I could feel it.


    In her mouth, I know the meaning of like, so I stubbornly say like to her, but she never said like me, I am not happy, but now I want to come, in fact, she likes me, otherwise she will not always take me.


    But why do you like it? I don''t know. I don''t even have a chance to know now.


    She died late, all the muscles and veins in her body were broken, and her bones were smashed in many places, but she should have a lot of things to solve, such as why did she take me? Do you like me or not?


    She owes me a lot of reasons. She didn''t know how to ask when she had time. Now she knows how to ask, but she has no time.


    How long have I lived? When Han Qing''s son died, I didn''t want to live alone, but I was waiting for someone to invent a machine that could go back to the past, but my hope failed.


    When I died, Han Qing''s grandson helped me put it in the ice coffin. I held the cold evening and said to her: evening, you always say I''m stupid. Can you come back and take me, just like before, I''m afraid I can''t find you if I get lost

 Chapter 402

    Brain nerve damage


    As the day was getting brighter, the alarm clock rang at the appointed time, but this time Lu still didn''t wake up.


    Before, it was Lu Qingwan who got up first, but this time the alarm clock went off twice. Lu Qingwan was still sleeping. Yu Ziqian sat up, dressed and said, "late at night, how can you stay in bed more than me?"


    Lu Qingwan did not answer her.


    "Late?"


    There''s still no sound.


    "Lu Qingwan!" Yu Ziqian increased her voice.


    However, Lu Qingwan did not make a sound.


    "Are you all right?" Yu Ziqian puts on her clothes in a hurry and goes to Lu Qingwan''s bed.


    Lu Qingwan was very peaceful, but she didn''t wake up. Even when Yu Ziqian went to bed and shook her body, she didn''t respond. If Lu Qingwan hadn''t been breathing, Yu Ziqian would have been scared to death.


    "Lu Qingwan, what''s your situation? You''ve been ringing the bell so many times. If you don''t wake up, you''ll be late. You''re the school bully." Yu Ziqian tries to hold Lu Qingwan''s nose.


    As a result, Lu still didn''t move, even if he was pinched.


    After 20 seconds of pinching, Yu Ziqian felt something was wrong. She slapped Lu Qingwan on the face and said, "don''t scare me


    So after spending nearly ten minutes without waking Lu Qingwan up, Yu Ziqian finally remembers to call for help.


    The two girls next door are still packing and haven''t gone out yet. Yu Ziqian taps on her slippers and knocks on the door. In an urgent tone, she wants two people to help her send Lu Qingwan to the clinic.


    But after arriving at the clinic, the school doctor didn''t find out anything. At last, she had to send Lu Qingwan to the hospital. On the other hand, Yu Ziqian had to inform Lu Qingwan''s parents.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan had a general examination, but the final result was that the brain was suspected to be damaged, and the hospital was also very confused, because they had never encountered such a situation before. Without any external force, they turned into a state similar to that of a vegetable.


    So can only give the word "suspected", as for the specific reasons need to continue hospitalization.


    Where is Lu Qingwan''s consciousness at this time? In fact, in a chaos, it''s a bit like a dream. The background of the world is black, but it''s not the kind of black that you can''t see.


    Lu Qingwan was standing in the dark, just standing in a daze, saying nothing and doing nothing. He looked ahead, but his eyes were in a daze.


    "Host, you need to wake up as soon as possible." Sound of system A1


    The sound came from all around.


    However, Lu Qingwan did not move, as if he had not heard.


    "Host, your parents are waiting for you to wake up." System A1 is emphasized again.


    When it comes to parents, Lu Qingwan''s eyes move.


    As soon as system A1 saw the effect, it kept on saying: "host, you have to face the reality. This world is the real world. The world you experienced before is false, and... And you have accompanied them to the end." Lu Qingwan curled up his fingers: "how can I forget you? How can I forget! "


    How can she forget those people and memories? She now feels that she is a scum girl and falls in love with one person after another. Later, they die. As a result, she only treats them as passers-by in her life, or not even passers-by, because she just regards the world she has experienced as a dream, a dream that can be forgotten at any time in the future.


    System A1 does not understand human feelings, but it distinguishes Lu Qingwan''s emotions at this time. Theoretically speaking, Lu Qingwan''s emotions are now called sadness.


    "Host, but you need to face those are just dreams, and you can forget these things." System A1 low voice


    I''m here.


    "Forgetting again, ah!" Lu Qingwan sneered, "what function do you have besides making me forget?"


    If people listen to this, they must be angry, but system A1 is not human, so it is very rational, "forgetting can not make you suffer."


    "Xiaoyi..." Lu Qingwan opened his mouth to curse and vent, but he also thought of the use of blaming system A1? It''s just a system.


    "Xiaoyi, you don''t understand." In the end, Lu Qingwan just said this.


    System A1 doesn''t quite understand what Lu Qingwan wants to express. It intuitively feels that Lu Qingwan doesn''t just sigh on the surface, but it really doesn''t understand.System A1 whispers again: "host, you need to face it."


    "Xiaoyi, I need to be quiet." That''s what Lu Qingwan said. After that, he was silent.


    System A1 thought about it or shut up, and then decided to ask his superiors and other predecessors of fast wear system.


    After knowing the situation of system A1, the superior said that he would wait until the manager came back. After all, Lu Qingwan''s situation was really special.


    After waiting for about two days, the superior side, that is, the main department


    Tong gave a reply, that is, let Lu Qingwan continue to cross, and still speed up the crossing.


    After receiving this message, system A1 thinks about the state of its host, and then tries to reject the host system.


    Although the system has no human feelings, system A1, after data analysis, determines that Lu Qingwan is not suitable for the task at all.


    However, the main system has modified Lu Qingwan''s task. Although it is also to save small characters, these small characters are relatively small characters. After all, compared with those who are lucky, all characters are just stepping stones to his or her success, which can be called small roles.


    After learning about Lu Qingwan''s adjusted tasks, system A1 rejected them for the first time, because the future tasks are no longer simply to ensure that small characters will not die. What Lu Qingwan needs to do is to bring these tasks back to the right path, so that they don''t have to fight against the gas carriers.


    The task has increased the difficulty, but now Lu Qingwan''s state is really very poor.


    "The main system, now Lu Qingwan''s state is not suitable for increasing the difficulty of the task and performing the task." System A1 tries to reason with the main system.


    The main system said to system A1 in the tone of an elder: "this is the opinion of the manager, so she must implement it."ˇ° She may not agree System A1 is partnering with Lu Qingwan


    I have known her for so long.


    "If she doesn''t agree, force her to come." The voice of the main system cannot be denied.


    "But..." what else does system A1 want to say? The main system has opened its mouth again, "but you should pay attention not to hurt her. If you can''t finish the task, you should contact me in time, OK?"

 Chapter 403

    You can''t hurt her


    "Why?" System A1 asked curiously.


    "That''s what managers mean. One thing is not to hurt her." The main system couldn''t help emphasizing it again.


    System A1 answered a little inexplicably and then returned to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan sat on the ground, buried his head in his arms and did not move.


    System A1 was a bit impatient, but after all, it was the order from the superior, so he just yelled: "host..."


    Lu Qingwan did not make a sound or raise his head as he imagined.


    "Host, I just asked the main system, you need to continue the task..." when it comes to the final system A1, I feel a little weak.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Lu Qingwan''s voice came from his arms, hoarse and crying.


    System A1 also felt that it was not very interesting, but it was the order of the superior after all, so he hesitated for a moment and could only continue to say in a cold voice: "host, you must continue the task. If you don''t continue, you will..."


    "Will consciousness be obliterated?" Lu Qingwan moved slightly, raised his head, and looked at the front with both eyes: "what other moves do you have besides this? Do you think I want to live now? "


    System A1 has no voice, although he can carry out the task hard


    However, after such a long time of getting along with each other and being asked by the main system, he had no way to kill Lu Qingwan.


    Who says the system has no feelings?


    "Host, it''s going to be hard for me to do that." The voice of system A1 is aggrieved.


    "I know." Lu Qingwan said dully, and then said, "I''m sorry."


    "No... it''s ok..." well, system A1 is a bit soft, not hard.


    "Where is your main system? And where are the managers you often mention? " Lu Qingwan suddenly asked this question.


    This really makes system A1 curious, "how to ask this?"


    "Can you tell your superior to let me go! I haven''t moved a cent of the money you''ve put into your account. You can take it back. " Lu Qingwan lowered his head again.


    System A1 thought: the host is really seriously injured this time!


    System A1 sighed and had to remind Lu Qingwan: "host, once the task starts, it must be executed, unless you are dead..." fearing that Lu Qingwan would say something frustrating, system A1 said, "and I just contacted the main system, and the main system said, even if you don''t execute the task, I will execute the forced crossing."


    "You are..." Lu Qingwan''s voice was angry and wanted to say "you are against the law.".


    However, it seems that I have said that the word "law" does not exist for system A1 at all. Even if the system violates the law, it has a main system on it, and the main system is its law.


    By the way, the manager of the main system is also "legal". Now Lu Qingwan wants to know who the last manager is, and then beat him up.


    "I''m not going." Lu Qingwan finally regained his previous posture. System A1, "..."


    "The next task is not the same as before. This time, you need to make the task target correct. Even if you don''t correct it, at least let them give up and do the right thing with those who are lucky." System A1 still gave the task.


    "I said I would not go." Lu Qingwan''s voice suddenly increased.


    "Ding, the forced crossing is about to take place. Please get ready." System A1 restores the tone of business every time.


    "I said, I won''t go..." Lu Qingwan felt dizzy before he finished speaking.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan, lying on the bed, suddenly convulsed violently, and the instruments connected to her body also fluctuated. When Lu''s mother found that she had found a doctor, Lu Qingwan''s movements had stopped.


    When Lu Qingwan woke up, he seemed to be sitting on the ground. He felt that it was the land.


    When I looked around carefully, I saw the trees. I was in an open space. Not far away from me, there was a man who was wearing blue and white to practice Kung Fu. His face was full of obsession and a little desire that he could not hide.


    But the face is very good-looking, angular, but a pair of eyes look over full of affection, if it is an ordinary girl, I am afraid it will be heartbeating, but Lu Qingwan is not an ordinary woman.Lu Qingwan stood up, and the man on the opposite side also stood up, "wanwan, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "I''ll go wash my face." Lu Qingwan didn''t even guess the identity of the other party, and didn''t plan to adapt to his new set.


    "Or I''ll help you bring the water here, and I''ll slide by the river..." Lu Shunzhi said eagerly.


    "No Lu Qingwan said coldly, and then walked to the river.


    Lu Shunzhi, the man, thought that he was in a bad mood because he had just come out of the house. He didn''t care how his cousin, who always spoke in a soft voice, was so cold.


    "I said, I don''t carry out the task." Lu Qing came to the river in the evening and looked at his face reflected in the river. This face is really beautiful.


    Although Lu Qingwan was not bad looking, his face was the same as Lu Qingwan''s


    Beauty is not a conceptual beauty.


    As long as the eyebrows and eyes are slightly down, this face is like a little white flower, which will arouse men''s desire for protection. Even Lu Qingwan himself is in a pity mood.


    If you want to find one of the four beauties who has the same taste as this face, then I''m afraid only the sick Xi Shi can match it.


    Lu Qingwan said that he was more like Diao Chan.


    "Well, host, you see how good-looking this face is and how good-looking it is, or would you make do with the task?" System A1 is careful to say that it is forced crossing after all.


    "Do you think I will go back to the world before me if I jump into the river and commit suicide?" Lu Qingwan doesn''t share the same channel with it at all.


    System A1 can only continue to persuade: "do you want to accept the memory first?"


    Lu Qingwan reached out and lifted the clear river. It seemed that he was testing the water temperature and thinking about something. His face was very serious.


    "Will I really die if I jump down, or return to the original world?" Lu Qingwan asked again. In fact, she can jump without hesitation, but she is afraid to die here, and her consciousness can''t go back.


    Yes, after spending so long in that dark space, Lu Qingwan realized that she could be sad and sad, but she could not die, because death is a manifestation of irresponsibility, because she still has her parents


    .


    How could she die for the sake of the illusory people when her parents raised her so big?

 Chapter 404

    New tasks


    But her heart is really uncomfortable, so she is not in the mood for any task.


    System A1 said in a very serious tone: "host, if you jump from here, then the system will judge that your task has failed and your consciousness will be erased."


    In fact, if Lu Qingwan doesn''t carry out the task, she will be killed. But now the situation has changed, because Lu Qingwan can''t die. It can be said that system A1 has no reason to coerce Lu Qingwan, so it can only cheat Lu Qingwan to say that she will die as long as she doesn''t carry out the task. It obviously feels that Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to die.


    Aware of Lu Qingwan''s wavering, system A1 continued: "host, in fact, as long as you don''t let the mission target and the Qi carrier do right, it''s better, like don''t let him grow up, or stay away from the Qi carrier, or..."


    The following words, system A1 has not wait to say, Lu Qingwan has already said, "or kill people."


    System A1, "..."


    "Is this feasible?" Lu Qingwan seems to have found a shortcut all of a sudden.


    "In theory, that''s right." System A1 said awkwardly, "but don''t you think that''s too much?


    After all, he''s your mission goal. Before you... "You were all in love with these mission goals.


    Later, system A1 didn''t speak out.


    Lu Qingwan pursed his lips, apparently saying nothing after resisting system A1.


    "Who is the goal of the mission?" Lu Qingwan threw a handful of water on his face.


    "The target of the mission is named Cong Jingming. It''s..." system A1 just wanted to continue the introduction, but Lu Qingwan has stopped it. "I know."


    System A1 was a little confused, "host, don''t you plan to receive memory or learn more about messages?"


    Lu Qingwan silently smile, "why do you know, I just want to find this from Jingming, and then kill him, is not equivalent to complete the task?"


    System A1: "you have changed. You have not been so cruel before.


    "You just need to tell me where the goal is, or how to find it." Lu Qingwan stood up slowly, the drops of water on his face fell on his lapel drop by drop, fainting a small piece of water stains, and the tendency to spread around.


    "Late..." Lu Shunzhi came to deliver the handkerchief.


    Lu Qingwan turned around and saw Lu Shunzhi. In fact, Lu Qingwan had no idea


    I don''t know who the man is. For Lu Qingwan, she is not in the mood to play role-playing now. She just wants to finish the task, to be exact, all the tasks, and then send system A1 away to restore her previous life.


    "Late night..." Lu Shunzhi shouts again, but this voice does not live up to the previous Qingming, but his eyes have already aimed at Lu Qingwan''s wet lapel.


    Lu Qingwan was wearing a yellow dress. Although he couldn''t see anything after being wet, he couldn''t stop what others would imagine.


    Lu Qingwan pulled her handkerchief in his hand and turned over to say thank you.


    Lu Shunzhi thought Lu Qingwan was shy. With a light smile, he came over and said, "evening, thank you for coming out with me. We will worship tonight. No, now, I want to give you a place."ˇ° Who is he? " Lu Qingwan has no memory of the original owner, so he can only ask system A1.


    System A1 looks very docile in Lu Qingwan''s bad mood. "He''s your cousin, Lu Shunzhi. At present, you two eloped."


    "Tut Tut, elope?" Lu Qingwan repeated.


    Thinking of Lu Shunzhi''s eyes, Lu Qingwan sneered and said, "the original owner''s eyes are not so good. He has a crush on such a person."


    System A1 chose not to comment.


    "Host, don''t you really accept the memory?" System A1 couldn''t help asking again.


    Lu Qingwan is silent. It seems that if he doesn''t accept memory, he has no common sense of the world.


    Just want to say "accept", the result behind Lu Shunzhi unexpectedly a embrace up, "late night, I love you, later we two live in seclusion in the mountains, male and female, I will not let you as a sacrifice, I will protect you..."


    Lu Qingwan looks at the hand around his abdomen, turns his eyes and tells himself over and over again that he should hold back first.


    Slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid air, Lu Qingwan reached out to hold Lu Shunzhi''s hand. Lu Shunzhi was very happy. He quickly took Lu Qingwan''s hand and held it more tightly.Lu Qingwan, who wants to hold hands with him, clearly wants to break off his hand. Now he is held more tightly, and he is not bleeding.


    Lu Qingwan, who is very uncomfortable, wants to get rid of Lu Shunzhi. As a result, the more he struggles, the more obviously Lu Qingwan feels something wrong with his waist. Lu Shunzhi has put his head close to Lu Qingwan''s neck and gasps slightly. The relaxation beside his ears is blown by him.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan''s neck is red, Lu Shunzhi thinks that Lu Qingwan is just shy. Although he is struggling, aren''t all women the same? Welcome or refuse!


    So Lu Shunzhi got closer and put his lips on it.


    Lu Qingwan felt a sense of nausea from his stomach. He pushed Lu Shunzhi away. Lu Shunzhi was caught off guard and staggered.


    "Late night..." Lu Shunzhi frowned, his face was unbelievable and disapproval, as if Lu Qingwan had done something sorry to him.


    "Isn''t it conservative in ancient times? How can this virtue be the gentle manner of ancient people? " Lu Qing complains to system A1 in the evening and rubs his neck angrily.


    Lu Shunzhi stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter with you? We''ve come out of the house. We can be husband and wife."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Qing said coldly in the evening, "husband and wife? Well, I ask you, "how can I become a husband and wife?"


    Lu Shunzhi subconsciously wanted to say that it was "after the reality of husband and wife", but he thought that he had not yet got Lu Qingwan, so he held his heart and said, "it''s my negligence, we..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Qingwan interrupted him without any politeness: "the order of his parents, the words of the matchmaker, after three books and six rites, this is called husband and wife. Look at you, Just thinking about the bridal chamber is putting the cart before the horse, or are you such a person who only knows about the round chamber? " In other words, you''re a brain worm.


    Lu Shunzhi waved his hand. Although that''s what he thought, he didn''t even plan to take Lu Qingwan away. He just took her out for a shot,


    And then find a chance to leave, who wants to give up the glory and wealth to the countryside farming? Moreover, Lu Qingwan still reserved things for the man or the beast. He didn''t want to be worried every day.

 Chapter 405

    Start when you find a chance (1)


    Lu Qingwan looked him in the eye, and then obviously saw the evasion of his eyes.


    "But that''s what you show. How can you make me believe you?" Lu Qingwan''s voice dropped.


    Lu Shunzhi reaches out his hand again to hold Lu Qingwan. Then Lu Qingwan steals away and says, "let''s separate!"


    "What? At night, we managed to escape, seeing... "Lu Shunzhi almost said his true thoughts," seeing that we can be together, how can we separate at this time? "


    Lu Qingwan can''t help but take two steps back, "your performance is really disappointing to me, and..." Lu Qingwan pauses for a moment, actually thinking about the reason, not what not to give up, "and, if I leave, what will my family do?"


    Although Lu Qingwan didn''t receive the memory, he heard Lu Shunzhi say "sacrifice". Therefore, Lu Qingwan speculated that it was probably a secret letter in ancient times. He wanted to hold a sacrifice activity, such as offering sacrifices to Mountain God and Water God.


    "Uncle and aunt, they seem to deal with him, and there are other women in the family." Lu Shunzhi said eagerly.


    "Do you think I''ll be at ease to trade someone else''s life for mine? Do you think we''ll be at ease later? " Lu Qingwan looks at Lu Shunzhi and asks.


    Lu Shunzhi was silent.


    Lu Qingwan lowered his eyes and made himself look miserable. "So let''s go back, you or you, I or I, just as if this had never happened."


    After that, Lu Qingwan said to system A1, "just give a girl a reason to break up."


    While Lu Shunzhi was still struggling, Lu Qingwan once again advised: "let''s go. We can''t be so selfish when we leave here."


    In fact, Lu Qingwan doesn''t have to worry about him at all. It''s OK for her to turn around and leave. She just doesn''t know the way and has to rely on Lu Shunzhi.


    "Late..." Lu Shunzhi slowly opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan asked subconsciously.


    Lu Shunzhi looked at Lu Qingwan, but his eyes became uncovered, even without the previous disguise. "Wanwan, can you promise me something?"


    Lu Qingwan''s intuition was a little dangerous, so he could not help stepping back a little, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s backward movement, Lu Shunzhi didn''t say anything. He just looked at Lu Qingwan''s face and said, "anyway, you are going to be a sacrifice. How about being brother Shunzhi''s wife?"


    Lu Qingwan subconsciously shakes his head and refuses. Then he wants to step back. But this time, Lu Shunzhi doesn''t give him time to step back. He strides forward and grabs Lu Qingwan''s arm. Then he doesn''t wait for Lu Qingwan to say anything


    The mouth has come to me.


    Lu Qingwan slapped Lu Shunzhi with his free hand. She hit him in the face, but he just stopped for a moment. "Lu Qingwan, don''t be shameless. Anyway, you are going to die sooner or later. You might as well follow me to avoid wasting such good face and body material."


    Lu Qingwan was disgusted by his words. He raised his foot and kicked his third leg.


    Lu Shunzhi didn''t even expect that his weak cousin would kick him in that place. He was kicked so hard that he fell on his knees and broke into a cold sweat. Lu Qingwan snorted coldly, "this is the end of the brain." After that, he swaggered away.


    Lu Shunzhi wanted to get up, but the place was so painful that he couldn''t even move. He gritted his teeth and looked at the direction of Lu Qingwan''s departure. "Lu Qingwan, you wait for me. Sooner or later, you will do it!"


    "Where should I go?" Lu Qingwan didn''t stop until he couldn''t hear the cry behind him.


    The system ignored her.


    "Xiaoyi? You tell me the direction of the mission goal Lu Qingwan''s temper is more and more irritable.


    System A1 came back to mind, "should... Host, I can''t tell you, this is..."


    "Well, if you don''t say that, I won''t go. It''s not finished by then


    The task is your responsibility. " Lu Qingwan said with his chest in his hands and a cold face.


    System A1: "main system, my host is more and more irritable and difficult to deal with. What should I do?


    So the counsellor pointed to the direction, and Lu Qingwan walked in that direction.


    After pointing out the direction, system A1 went to the main system. It felt that it needed to upgrade, because Lu Qingwan''s rank was higher and higher.But the main system didn''t upgrade it and told it not to care as long as it didn''t make a big mistake.


    System A1 can only reluctantly respond. After all, the official university level crushed the system. It''s just strange why Lu Qingwan was given preferential treatment!


    Lu Qing accepted the memory of the world as he walked in the late Qing Dynasty. The world was not pure ancient. The world was martial arts, and big fists were the hard truth. What he practiced was not pure martial arts, but Xuanqi.


    Lu Qingwan''s family is a big one, and Lu Qingwan is the daughter of the head of the family.


    Every girl in this family will be taken to the ancestors to draw lots when she is born. If the red lot is drawn, it means that she will be sent to a place called Wolf source forest as a sacrifice when she grows up, and the host is the winner of the red lot.


    As for Lu Shunzhi, he is the son and cousin of his host father''s brother. Because his father didn''t give birth to a boy, he planned to stay in the same family


    A boy will inherit the family, but Lu Fu has only two daughters. So it seems that as long as he marries Lu Fu''s daughter, there will be great hope.


    Yu Shunzhi tries every means to seduce the host''s sister, because the host will be sent to the wolf source forest in the future, so it''s useless to seduce him.


    But he couldn''t stand the good-looking host, so Lu Shunzhi still couldn''t resist seducing him, but he never thought about marrying him.


    In the original information, the host eloped with Lu Shunzhi, which is the same as now. Then Lu Shunzhi wanted to have a relationship with the host, but because of the conservative relationship, he put it off. He just didn''t expect Lu Shunzhi to show his true form and force the host.


    So the host fled and finally fell off the cliff. There was no aura of the protagonist, so he died.


    After getting the information, Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth and said, "I should give Lu Shunzhi more feet."


    "Host..." system A1 called.


    "For what?" Lu Qingwan didn''t askˇ° Host, don''t you think you''ve been cranky a lot lately? " System A1 whispers.


    "Do you have one?" Lu Qingwan wanted to say that she didn''t, but she thought of her attitude, but she would never admit it.

 Chapter 406

    Get the chance (2)


    Lu Qingwan touched his nose and didn''t go on talking.


    "Late late -" Lu Shunzhi''s voice came from behind.


    Lu Qingwan was afraid to look back and didn''t see anyone. After thinking for a few seconds, he remembered that the world he lived in was a mysterious world. He could easily spread his voice to other places by using Xuanqi, and only cultivation was enough.


    Now that Lu Shunzhi is Huang Xuan''s tenth level, he is about to enter the ranks of green Xuan. However, Lu Qingwan is still jumping on Huang Xuan''s third level. He is not an opponent at all. The reason why he was able to give Lu Shunzhi a kick before is that Lu Shunzhi was not on guard.


    Lu Qingwan turned his head and continued to walk.


    Lu Shunzhi''s voice is still there, "evening, just now I was just impulsive, you forgive me, it''s very dangerous here, come out quickly, if you don''t want to go, I''ll take you back, OK?"


    When Lu Qingwan didn''t hear him go on, Lu Shunzhi continued to shout.


    "Is this man bothered?" Lu Qingwan pinched his ears. Because of his shouts, Lu Qingwan was very irritable. Even walking unconsciously aggravated his steps.


    System A1 again chose silence.


    Lu Qingwan covered her ears and went on walking. As a result, she found a very serious thing, that is, she seemed to be lost.


    System A1: "it''s not called lost, it''s called don''t know to get around.


    Although he was walking in the direction that he had agreed before, Lu Qingwan was very upright and didn''t turn the corner. Now that he was well, what he saw was a bush of thorns.


    "You mean I''m going around?" Lu Qingwan''s tone is not good.


    "In theory, it is." System A1 has become more and more cautious since Lu Qingwan was forced to carry out the task, plus the intentional protection of the main system. There is no way. Who can make it a good system?


    Lu Qingwan angrily raised the grass on the ground and then turned around.


    If you have a hand in system A1, you must cover your eyes, and then silently say: "women always have one or two days a month, don''t panic, don''t panic..."


    "Wuwu..." as soon as Lu Qingwan wanted to leave, he heard a voice not far away.


    Lu Qingwan turns around curiously and looks at it. What he sees is just a piece of grass


    System A1 just wanted to answer, there came a voice, but system A1 was a little excited and said: "just the barking of the dog."


    "Is there a dog here?" Lu Qingwan was a little strange. Why did he suddenly seem excited?


    "Why don''t you go and have a look?" System A1 recovery


    I''ve got a normal tone.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it. Since system A1 didn''t say that it was dangerous, it meant that there was no danger. Anyway, it''s better to find a dog to lead the way when you are wandering in the forest.


    He walked over carefully and took a look at the grass. What he saw was a small and medium-sized dog, which looked like husky. When Lu Qingwan just wanted to go out, he saw a snake again. The snake straightened up. The pattern on the back of the snake was intricate, spitting snake letter.


    Seeing the snake, Lu Qingwan, reflexively, took a cold breath and turned to withdraw slowlyˇ° Host, what do you do? Isn''t it time to go up and help? " System A1 looks at Lu Qingwan retreating a little unbelievably.


    At this time, shouldn''t we rush over and do it with bare hands? Well, we can''t do it with bare hands. That''s Xuanqi beating the poisonous snake, and then bravely saving the little wolf dog?


    "Retreat, of course." Lu Qingwan whispered to system A1 that although he was talking in his head, he couldn''t help lowering his voice.


    System A1 can''t help but sarcastically remind: "host, you are not a weak woman now, Xuanqi is in the body, ordinary poisonous snakes can''t hurt you!"


    Lu Qingwan''s steps stopped. "It seems like this."


    System A1, "..."


    "Why don''t you go and practice." System A1 supplement.


    "Why are you so positive?" Lu Qingwan just asked casually.


    "Because... Because I''m afraid you''re too timid to kill the target." System A1 is quiet.


    Lu Qingwan hesitated for a moment, thinking that it was the same thing, so he walked over again, this time alerting the two animals who were facing each other.


    Just don''t know why, the snake didn''t come to attack Lu Qingwan, but also didn''t sneak away or attack the dog because of the alarm.


    I can''t help thinking, if I know that Lu Qingwan has been cheated by himself, I don''t know what will happen.Yes, that snake is not an ordinary snake, otherwise it would not be so humanized.


    Lu Qingwan tried to use the host''s memory to release the mysterious Qi, and then turned it into a wind blade to attack the snake''s seven inches.


    The snake wriggled to avoid, and then the cold little eyes were staring at the inexplicable appearance of Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan pursed her lips. She didn''t expect the snake to hide.


    The snake arched slightly, and then rushed over like an arrow. Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that the snake had its own high jump skill, so he was in a dilemma.


    When the snake jumps over, Lu Qingwan seems to see the scene of Chen Feng fighting against the giant snake in the last world, whispering "Chen Feng".


    "Xiaoyi, are all the snakes so powerful here?" Lu Qingwan stares at the snake, preparing for its next move.


    System A1 affirms, "of course, otherwise it''s not a fantasy world."


    "Then you don''t remind me." Lu Qingwan once again tried to release his mysterious Qi.


    That snake vomited snake letter son, tail flick unexpectedly will Lu Qingwan''s attack to block back.


    "Great Lu Qingwan was a little scared now. After all, she had no weapon in her hand. Besides, her Xuanqi level was not high.


    The snake turned its body again like running water, and Lu Qingwan quickly stepped back and put his strength on his hand.


    However, before the snake reached its side, the dog, who had been confronting the snake before, jumped up and jumped on the snake''s back.


    The snake didn''t respond, so it was attacked. Seeing the little dog open its mouth and start to bite, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help shouting "poisonous".


    But the little dog didn''t stop at all, and then continued to bite.


    After Lu Qingwan finished shouting, he remembered that he was not facing people, but animals. The communication between people and animals still needs translation.


    The snake''s head turned around, trying to bite the dog''s push, but the dog raised a paw, pressed its head down, opened its mouth again, bit the snake''s seven inch position, and then snapped out the snake''s gall with the other paw.


    Lu Qing late Lengleng looked at such a bloody scene, but took a cold breath, "fierce!"

 Chapter 407

    Get the chance (3)


    System A1 took the opportunity to say: "so powerful, why don''t you take it as a pet?"


    "I''m not. I''m not stupid." Lu Qingwan quickly refused, "other people''s animal pets are lions and tigers and so on. How did I become a dog? What''s more, it''s not a big dog, it''s just a medium-sized dog. If I meet the task target, how can I let it help? Is that to say, husky, bite him to death? "


    System A1 thought hard, "this is not what you saved. This is the first animal you met in this world."


    Lu Qingwan felt his chin and watched the dog tearing the snake to pieces. Then he watched the dog put the snake gall into his mouth.


    "It''s not good, is it?" Looking at this scene, Lu Qingwan felt a little disgusted, "but are all the dogs in this world so powerful?"


    "Yes." System A1 said categorically, "all the indicators of all animals and plants in this world are higher than those of the world before you."


    Lu Qingwan walked up to the dog, looked at it all dirty, thought about it, said to system A1: "forget it, don''t worry, it''s too much


    It''s dirty, and it''s not dignified at all, though it''s lovely. "


    When Lu Qingwan came over, the dog had already looked at him, and he looked at Lu Qingwan tightly. His eyes were fierce and alert, but unfortunately, because of his small size, he seemed to have a kind of cute feeling, like a child wearing adult clothes. Although his expression was serious, how to look cute.


    However, looking at the dog''s eyes, Lu Qingwan could not move.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan''s pace of leaving stopped, system A1 slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and then whispered again: "how about it? So cute, it''s better to take it back to raise it. Moreover, the dog is the most loyal. If you raise it well, you can only protect yourself. It''s like Chen Feng from the last world... "At the end of the day, system A1 is almost silent.


    Lu Qingwan can''t help but walk up to the dog and try to touch his head. For some reason, she always feels familiar when she sees the dog. It''s a bit like talking about Chen Feng when he first became a zombie. She doesn''t know anyone and wants to bite anyone, It''s always showing your sharp teeth and sharp claws.


    "Can you understand me?" Lu Qingwan finally recognized the reality, and then put down his hand.


    The dog ignored her and began to rub his paws on the ground. Lu Qingwan guessed that his paws were dirty, so he wanted to clean them.


    "Is it clean?" Lu Qingwan talks to system A1.


    "It should be." System A1 answers.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it and took out the previous handkerchief, which was given by Lu Shunzhi.


    "Here you are." Lu Qingwan handed the handkerchief to him.


    The dog took a look and didn''t answer. Lu Qingwan put the handkerchief next to the dog, just a little paw can touch.


    Finally, in Lu Qingwan''s gaze, the dog pretends to accidentally hook the handkerchief to his paw. But after all, it''s an animal. The claws are not as easy to use as the hands, so the stains on the claws can''t be cleaned.


    Lu Qingwan reaches out to take the handkerchief, but the dog is very alert to retreat, and the handkerchief is not needed.


    This action is its vigilance, but in Lu Qingwan''s eyes, it is really cute, so he stretched his arm and picked up the dirty handkerchief, "come here, I''ll wipe it for you." Then he waved at it. The dog doesn''t move. That''s how he looks at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan squatted forward for two steps. The dog still wanted to retreat, but Lu Qingwan grabbed his forelimb and said, "don''t run. I don''t like dog meat. Don''t worry."


    I don''t know if it''s Lu Qingwan''s illusion. After saying the word "dog", the dog seems to struggle even harder.


    Lu Qingwan pulled it closer, "can you stay still?"


    The dog is disobedient and continues to move.


    Lu Qingwan slapped him on the head and scolded him: "be honest."


    The dog continued to struggle, and even showed his teeth to bite Lu Qingwan, but because of his posture, he couldn''t bite at all. Not only that, he slapped Lu Qingwan twice again.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the dog began to demonstrate.


    However, Lu Qingwan regarded it as a grievance, "well, well, you are still wronged. Don''t be wronged. Just don''t beat you."


    The dog continued to "Wuwu". Lu Qingwan gave it two hairs, and then wiped the filth on its paws, "OK, OK, I won''t beat you, and I don''t want to sell you, let alone let you be a pet. After all, you are so weak."The dog wants to express his dissatisfaction, but he calms down temporarily under Lu Qingwan''s obedience.


    "I''ll take you to wash when I find the water." Lu Qingwan throws away his handkerchief. Looking at the handkerchief that falls to the ground, what he thinks of is that he can wash his hands at any time when he has the water holding ability. How convenient is it?


    "Host, you can make water." System A1 can''t help reminding.


    "Well?" Lu Qingwan didn''t understand.


    System A1 was in a good mood, so he began to explain to Lu Qingwanˇ°


    This world is a fantasy world. You can use it to turn it into a handful of water. "


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help shouting, "why didn''t I think of it?"


    So Lu Qingwan stood up and tried to turn Xuanqi into a water polo that he used to use before. Then... The dog was drenched with a cool heart.


    "Dog"... "


    "Sorry, sorry." Lu Qingwan said awkwardly. Then he felt for his handkerchief and found that it seemed to be gone. A girl didn''t take her bag when she went out... Isn''t it right?


    In fact, Lu Qingwan took some clothes and some jewelry with him. After all, he eloped. But now these things are all in Lu Shunzhi''s place, because Lu Qingwan was the one to be sacrificed sooner or later, so she was not equipped with the necessary storage ring.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it. Isn''t the hem of clothes torn in the costume TV series? After thinking about it, Lu Qingwan squatted down and began to tear the hem of his clothes.


    However, the quality of the clothes is a little too good. After all, it''s the eldest lady of a big family.


    In the end, Lu gave up and had to pick up the handkerchief he had thrown away before. Then he washed it a few times and wrung it dry to wipe the dog''s body and paws.


    But I don''t know if it was intentional. The dog shook his hair and splashed all over Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan couldn''t help poking the dog''s head: "what''s the matter with you


    Like him? " Then he fell into silence.


    "Host..." what do you want to comfort? Lu Qingwan has regained his mind, and then holds the dog in his arms, "OK, anyway, we''ve all met. Since we are so predestined, let''s go with me!"

 Chapter 408

    Get the chance (4)


    The dog began to struggle again, but Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention to it at all, "well, how can you be so energetic? Can we stop for a while? "


    The dog continued to move, Lu Qingwan gave it Shun hair, "are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner. "


    The dog struggled for a moment. Lu Qingwan felt it. It seemed that he was really hungry.


    "Do you know the way out?" Lu Qingwan couldn''t help poking his head again.


    The dog says he''s getting used to it.


    This dog doesn''t know whether he understands or doesn''t understand people''s words. In short, it clearly feels human, but he always doesn''t listen to Lu Qingwan, so Lu Qingwan is very suspicious.


    After walking for almost half an hour, Lu Qingwan couldn''t bear it, so he stopped to find a place to rest.


    Before on the road, Lu Qingwan had already picked fruit to satisfy his hunger, but the dog in his arms was not willing to eat.


    Just when Lu Qingwan was thinking about how to find the target of the mission, and then killed him, he suddenly felt the sweat on his back neck standing up.


    According to the memory of the last world, Lu Qingwan knew there was danger, so he didn''t even turn his head back. Reflexively, he dodged to the side, and he was still in danger


    Xuanqi in his hand turned into a sharp blade and crossed over.


    Lu Qingwan saw a huge object rush in the past, and fixed his eyes on it. It turned out to be a tiger.


    Remembering what system A1 said before, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he saw the copper bell like eyes of the tiger opposite him, "Xiao Yi, help me calculate the probability that I can win and get this animal as a pet."


    System A1 reluctantly said to Lu Qingwan: "host, the other party''s big size does not necessarily mean that his cultivation is high. The other party''s ability is just as good as you, even a little worse than you." And the most powerful thing is to hold it in your arms.


    Of course, system A1 didn''t say the following.


    Lu Qingwan put down the dog, and then said: "go away, don''t be stepped on."


    Dog: "I feel that my dignity has been insulted.


    Tiger and Lu Qingwan fight. In fact, Lu Qingwan can cope with it. After all, there is still a gap between animal intelligence and human intelligence.


    The dog''s eyes revealed a trace of humanized... Dislike, and then called out in a low voice, its voice seems to come from the throat, a bit like the brewing before the dog barked.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan just added a wound, and then he saw that the dog he had picked up had to put on his body


    Low crawling in the ground mountain, a ready to rush up posture.


    Lu Qingwan stares at the tiger. Unexpectedly, the tiger''s eyes are attracted by the dog. Then Lu Qingwan looks at the dog with his eyes, and then he hears something about the tiger.


    Lu Qingwan, who was already ready to fight, saw the tiger run away. What happened?


    Lu Qingwan scattered the mysterious Qi around him and said to system A1 inexplicably, "what''s the situation?"


    System A1 says: I know, but I just won''t tell you. System A1 gives a very reasonable answer: "maybe it''s a waste of time to find a stalemate with you and leave."


    "Xiaoyi..." Lu Qingwan said seriously, "how do I feel..."


    System A1 immediately panicked, but Lu Qingwan said, "Xiaoyi, when do you learn to tell cold jokes?"


    System A1, "..."


    Lu Qingwan went over to pick up the dog. As a result, the dog kept retreating. Obviously, he didn''t want Lu Qingwan to hold him.


    However, Lu Qingwan''s temper is so fierce that he has to hold the dog if he doesn''t want to. Then he uses Xuanqi to condense a chain to bind the dog when he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Lu Qingwan poked the dog''s head with a smile, "don''t you just follow me honestly?"


    The dog began to struggle, and then Lu Qingwan stood up, led the chain of Xuanqi and began to walk. As he walked, he said to the dog, "it''s either a tiger or a poisonous snake in the forest. How can a dog come here?"


    The dog began to hiss and roar from his throat again. Then Lu Qingwan didn''t think it was just a demonstration. He thought it was cute and funny. He just sighed and ignored it.


    Lu Qingwan finally found a water flow, and then took advantage of the direction of the water flow to continue walking. Finally, after walking for more than half an hour, he finally saw the smoke, "Hey, look, we''re out."Along the way, the dog has been tossed out of temper.


    "This is your first time out of the woods. Let''s go, sister. Let''s take you to see the outside world." Lu Qingwan followed the dog''s hair again.


    As he walked towards the family, he began to say to the dog, "why don''t I give you a name? It looks a little bigger."


    The dog struggled, which means he didn''t want to,


    As a result, Lu Qingwan held it down and said, "don''t move. I''ll help you get a nice one... Eh... How about xiaoha? Look at your breed, it''s a bit like a mutated husky. "


    Husky''s hair is black and white, but this little thing''s hair is black, only in appearance is similar to husky.


    Finally, under the invalid petition of xiaoha''s protest, his name was so determined.


    When he came to the door of a family, Lu Qingwan politely knocked on the door. The one who opened the door thought that the old woman, who was in her sixties, was in good health.


    "Who are you?" The old lady didn''t open all the doors, but only a small part. She asked Lu Qingwan at the door.


    Lu Qingwan raised the little HA in his hand, and then laughed very pure, "old woman, I came out with my family to experience, but I was separated from my family, but all my things were put on my family, so I want to beg for food. Don''t worry, I will give money."


    The old woman looked at Lu Qingwan for a while, then looked at the little HA in her arms, and finally opened the door to let the man and dog in.


    "Thank you, grandma." Lu Qingwan said sweetly and cleverly.


    The old woman said "no thanks", and then asked Lu Qingwan to sit down first. She went to cook more rice, but how could Lu Qingwan not help? So he quickly stood up, "grandma, I''ll help."


    "No, No." The old woman refused. Lu Qingwan had to sit down and tease xiaoha. After a while, the food will be on the table. To be exact, there are three nests for stir frying wild vegetables. Lu Qingwan didn''t dislike them either. After thanking her, she picked them up and ate them.


    The old woman looked at xiaoha and said, "I''m sorry if I''m not used to eating. I don''t have anything to entertain you. I''m too old to bite meat, so I don''t have meat at home."

 Chapter 409

    Get the chance (5)


    "Don''t, mother-in-law, don''t say that. You can let us have a hot meal, and we''ll be very happy. Hah... Hah, it''s just afraid of scalding. It''ll be ready in a moment." Lu Qingwan waved her hand and ate at other people''s houses. She didn''t think other people''s food was delicious. She couldn''t do it.


    Xiao ha gave a whimper in disgust, and then Lu Qingwan slapped him on the head.


    Xiaoha was really unhappy. He turned his head and took a bite. Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that he would bite himself. Although he had tried his best to pull his hand back, he was still bitten off by his sharp teeth and bleeding.


    "Ah The old woman exclaimed. She didn''t expect that this thing would bite.


    Lu Qingwan covered his injured position and quickly comforted the frightened old woman.


    "You child, you hurt yourself and comfort me instead." The old woman stood up and said, "wait a minute. I''ll get some herbs for you."


    After that, the old woman left. Lu Qingwan looked at her injured hand and said, "well, you dare to bite me. Tell me about you. As soon as you come out, you won''t use me, will you?"


    Xiaoha moves his tail triumphantly, Lu Qingwan looks at it, Lu Qingwan looks at it


    In the late Qing Dynasty, I don''t know why I think of Tan CHENFENG again. When Tan CHENFENG just turned into a zombie, he was just like this. From time to time, he would become a beast. He would always open his teeth and claws at himself, but because he was tied, he could only roar.


    Lu Qingwan breathed deeply, "forget it, for the sake of you being a small animal, I''ll forgive you."


    Xiaoha didn''t intend to forgive her, so she continued to show her teeth. Then she was slapped on the head by Lu Qingwan, and suddenly calmed down.


    The old woman brought her own herbal medicine. Lu Qingwan identified it according to the information in her memory, and then applied it to her hand.


    After applying the medicine, Lu Qingwan began to eat. As for xiaoha, he didn''t want to eat.


    It seems that xiaoha is going to walk under the table, and then Lu Qingwan grabs its tail, and xiaoha wants to turn around and bite. But this time, Lu Qingwan has already made preparations. He directly takes a nest and puts it in xiaoha''s mouth, and then earnestly teaches, "it''s wrong to bite. If you dare to bite again, I''ll tie you up."


    Xiao ha grunted twice, then stopped. Lu Qingwan laughed happily, "that''s right."


    Xiaoha doesn''t pay attention to her and doesn''t eat. Instead, he finds a corner and closes his eyes. He doesn''t know whether he is sleeping or keeping his eyes closed.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t stay at the old woman''s house for a long time, either


    I left my hair ornaments on my head in exchange. And the old lady didn''t want to, but Lu Qingwan stayed tough.


    After Lu Qingwan left, he moved in the direction of system A1. As for xiaoha, he was holding on, although xiaoha was very reluctant, as if he didn''t want to land with Qingwan. But Lu Qingwan''s stubborn temper just came up, and he had to take it with him.


    If xiaoha wants to bite, she will slap her face with her height advantage, so that she can only show her teeth and dare not bite again.


    "Host, where are you going?" System A1 asked strangely.


    "Of course, it''s going to find the target and do it." Lu Qingwan''s answer is straightforward and forceful. System A1 was a little guilty of silence for a moment, and then said: "host, the world''s mission goals are some powerful, your current level is not enough to see."


    Lu Qingwan suddenly stopped, as if it was so.


    "It seems reasonable." Lu Qingwan looked at the little HA in his arms and couldn''t help but give him a smooth hair. "Little ha, do you think you will help me if I fight with others? Even if you are so weak, as long as you have claws and teeth, you must remember to help


    Ha closed his eyes and ignored her.


    Lu Qingwan had a boring discussion, and then he chatted with system A1,


    "What do you say I do? How about collecting some animal pets


    "Host, your ability can only accept beast pets of the same level as you." System A1 is a kind reminder.


    Lu Qingwan was a little dejected and said, "what should I do? I can''t be positive and I can''t find help. It''s similar to my own level. Do you want me to go to the Lu family? Don''t even think about it. The Lu family wanted to kill me as soon as they saw me


    "You can practice for a long time." System A1 reminds again.


    "Don''t think about it. The current level of the mission goal and my level have been checked for hundreds of years. You expect me to surpass the mission goal in my lifetime. Have you calculated the probability?" Lu Qingwan sat down and had a rest.System A1 wants to say that it has not really calculated this.


    Lu Qingwan took out the fruit he picked on the road. After taking a bite, he suddenly thought of a good idea, "if you don''t practice, there are other ways, such as eating."


    System A1 hesitated and asked, "what do you think of?"


    Lu Qingwan once again took a bite of the fruit. "There are so many outstanding people and treasures in the world. I just want to eat some good things that can instantly increase my accomplishments. Anyway, after killing the target of the mission, my mission will be completed, and my health will be meaningless."


    System A1 muttered in a low voice: "although the truth is such a truth, is it really good? You''ve been talking about mission goals


    Love, this time how not to love to influence the task goal


    "What are you mumbling about?" Lu Qingwan didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing." System A1 answers immediately.


    Lu Qingwan felt that his system was a little puzzling.


    "Where do you think I should look for such things?" Lu Qingwan returned to the previous question.


    System A1 dare not speak, just listen in silence.


    Lu Qingwan thought, "it''s no good at home. It''s better to steal from other places. If it''s a place for alchemy, they won''t care if they lose one or two."


    "Yes, it works." Lu Qingwan made his own decision.


    System A1: "what you say is what you say. Anyway, it''s useless.


    When Lu Qing ate what he had in his hand, he didn''t forget to pass the other one to xiaoha. Xiaoha ate this time, and he was probably hungry.


    After going on the road again, Lu Qingwan no longer moved in the same direction. He zigzagged down to the foot of a mountain named Danhe peak. There was a small town named Danhe City, which was not large in scale, but the annual passenger flow was quite large. Basically, the people here were all those who wanted to get pills or came to visit their teachers. The most recent apprentice recruitment was just a few days ago. Lu Qing came late at the right time.

 Chapter 410

    Get the chance (6)


    Because Lu Qingwan had only jewelry on his body, he first found a place to sell the injured bracelet for money, and then found an inn to stay.


    "I said xiaoha, don''t make trouble for me here. There are many people with status and status here. I don''t want to get into trouble. If you expose my identity, it''s not as easy as beating you this time. It''s possible to peel off skin and bone and stew it into dog soup." Lu Qingwan''s vicious threat, she does not want to be found by the Lu family to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Xiao ha opened her eyes weakly, then closed her eyes slowly. This woman is really noisy.


    Lu Qingwan stayed in the inn until the entrance test began.


    In fact, it''s just a few small screening contests. If you have good talent, you can become an internal disciple. If you have bad talent and want to learn here, you can also stay here as an external disciple.


    But generally speaking, if you become an outside disciple, if you don''t have great achievements in the future, few people will enter the inner room and won''t be favored by the people above. Naturally, there won''t be the strong defensive alchemy room that Lu Qingwan wanted to steal medicine.


    The first small test is to test whether there is Xuanqi, or whether it is suitable for practicing Xuanqi.


    The second little test is to test the talent. Some people are gifted


    Well, the achievements in one''s life are beyond the reach of others, and some people have poor talent. At the age of 50 or 60, they can''t even achieve the achievements of others at the age of 20.


    The third test is to test the affinity of fire source and wood source. After all, these two elements play an important role in alchemy.


    Standing under a high platform, Lu Qingwan was still in a state of mind. What he vaguely thought was that he had been standing under the platform waiting for the orders from the people above in a world of immortals.


    Lu Qingwan, very easily completed the first and second small test, in the test and fire element, wood element affinity, in that record level of people also made a mistake.


    The test results show that Lu Qingwan''s feeling of various elements is not bad, especially the control of water elements is very strong, and the control of wood elements is also good.


    But with such a high talent, the control of fire element is not very strong.


    Lu Qingwan thought that it might be because he was good at using water powers in his previous life, which led to his preference for water now.


    Finally, after reporting to the police, Lu Qingwan still stayed, but he was not an inner disciple, but he was not an outer disciple.


    Later, Lu Qingwan learned that they were going to train themselves to be thugs in the sect.


    After all, it''s a place for alchemy. In fact, there is a shortage of thugs, and there are often all kinds of people to make trouble, such as Lu Qingwan.


    This is not the same as what Lu Qingwan thought at the beginning. She originally wanted to enter the enemy, but now she has become someone else''s gatekeeper.


    Lu Qingwan is assigned to an elder who is not alchemist, but a nurse. He has made it clear that if you do well, you will get a reward. That is to say, the higher your ability or talent, the more pills you will get.


    On his first day here, Lu Qing was lectured, that is, beaten with chicken blood. Then he was divided into a small courtyard where many people lived. There were two people in one room.


    However, what Lu Qingwan didn''t expect was that the person he lived with was a lucky person in the world, a gentle looking girl named Wen Yimeng. Wen Yimeng has not yet grown up. According to the little information about her that Lu Qingwan knows, Wen Yimeng will be bullied everywhere because of her kindness. Later, she becomes colder and colder. She feels that only when she is strong can she not be bullied by everyone, So in fact, she ended up fighting with the mission goal, essentially because the mission goal blocked her way to become stronger.


    Lu Qingwan felt that it was necessary to have a good relationship with her. Moreover, Wen Yimeng at this time was still a kind-hearted person


    Point the virgin, who is good to her, she will double the kind of good to others.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan had nothing on him, except for all kinds of jewelry he was wearing. Finally, he exchanged a necklace for a small storage ring.


    Xiaoha hasn''t quarreled with Lu Qingwan these two days, and I don''t know whether it''s because Lu Qingwan played a role in his education or for other reasons.


    The next day in the yard, another one with them started to gather them, and then they started all kinds of training.


    Although Wen Yimeng''s talent is good, because he hasn''t had such systematic training before, he can''t bear it.People here want to make a good impression in front of the elders, so they have no time to deal with others, so it is Lu Qingwan''s responsibility to help Wen Yimeng.


    After training, he went back to his room. Lu Qingwan didn''t want to move and lay on his back on the bed. Xiaoha didn''t know where he was.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, I''m so useless that I always trouble you." Wen Yimeng said with embarrassment.


    "Trouble will be real trouble, so you should remember that if you are developed, you can''t forget me." Lu Qingwan patted her on the shoulder, half joking and half serious.


    "Of course, it''s just that you think too much of me." Wen Yimeng said with low self-esteem, "I''m the worst here. How can my future achievements be higher than you? But if you use me in the future, I will help you


    ˇŁˇ±


    "Don''t belittle yourself." Lu Qingwan said to her with a smile, "you just haven''t... Er... Matured yet. I believe that your future achievements are definitely higher than mine."


    What else does Wen Yimeng want to say? At this time, Xiao ha comes back and looks up like an old man.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the topic, "a dream, do you think xiaoha''s physique is going up like this these days?"


    Wen Yi had a dream and nodded, "it seems so."


    Lu Qingwan stretched out his hand to xiaoha Shun, and shunmao said, "xiaoha, you''re getting bigger and bigger. If you eat more, the elder will take you to training."


    Xiaoha shakes her head. I don''t know if it''s Lu Qingwan''s illusion. She always feels that there is a trace of human contempt in xiaoha''s eyes.


    Wen Yimeng went to the kitchen to serve dinner for two people. Lu Qingwan sat on the bed and chatted with Xiao ha, "Xiao ha, how can you become stronger as soon as possible?"


    Xiao ha took a look at her, and then continued to nest in Lu Qingwan''s arms.


    Lu Qingwan was tired after holding for a while, so he put xiaoha on the bed and poked his head in his hand. Xiaoha began to hide. Lu Qingwan was going to poke his head.


    One person and one dog will play this game of mental retardation until Wen Yimeng comes back with the meal.

 Chapter 411

    Get the chance (7)


    At night, after Lu Qingwan fell asleep, Xiao ha, who was lying on the ground, opened his eyes and came over.


    A pair of black eyes with human wisdom, it walked this short leg came to Lu Qingwan bed, looking at Lu Qingwan.


    System A1 can''t help but hold his breath for fear that xiaoha will just shout. After all, Lu Qingwan often pokes his head.


    But in the end, xiaoha didn''t do it. After watching her for a while, she went back to her original position and continued to lie down to sleep. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    System A1 breathes a long sigh of relief after it leaves Lu Qingwan two meters away. Lu Qingwan takes xiaoha as a general dog. However, system A1 knows that xiaoha is not a dog at all. It is a wolf. To be exact, it is a wolf who has been beaten back to its original shape. Xiaoha is actually the mission target of the world.


    System A1 doesn''t want to hide it from Lu Qingwan, but who makes Lu Qingwan always try to kill him?


    If Lu Qingwan knew that xiaoha was from Jingming, he would start every minute.


    Now Cong Jingming is very weak. Although he is in the recovery stage, he is not Lu Qingwan''s opponent at all. In fact, it is Lu Qing at this time


    The best chance to do it late.


    System A1 looks back at Cong Jingming, who is lying on his stomach. He doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong.


    Although Lu Qingwan''s method of accomplishing the mission by killing the mission target is indeed feasible, someone has done so after checking all the historical data. What can be implemented in theory may not be feasible in the real situation, so system A1 does not want to take this risk.


    As like as two peas, the second day after the dawn, Lu Qing night repeated the same life in these days, and did not know anything about what happened last night.


    The content of training is very simple. In the morning, we will teach some knowledge, including theoretical knowledge and moves. In the afternoon, we will fight each other. In the evening, we will practice Xuanqi in our room.


    There will be half a day''s rest every seven days, and a contest will be held every six months. If you have strong ability, you will get a prize.


    Although Lu Qingwan knew that she was too anxious to eat hot tofu, it was very difficult for her to rise in this sect,


    So whenever they have a rest, other people will go to the bottom of the mountain to do some shopping. Only Lu Qing will stay on the mountain, and then carefully grope inside.


    Because although Lu Qingwan and others are not simple outside disciples, there is still a gap between them and the inner disciples who have corrected the eight classics.


    After almost a month, Lu Qingwan finally managed to find out a safer road.


    After waiting another month, Lu Qingwan finally decided to do it.


    While following the elder to send things to the inner courtyard, Lu Qing ran away.


    However, what Lu Qingwan didn''t expect was that the plan didn''t change as fast as it did. She didn''t even find the alchemy room. Then she was stopped by a man who was no other than the daughter of the peak leader, sun han''er.


    Sun han''er lost a medicinal herb for alchemy. It''s called Ningbi. It''s a good herb for strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan. It can increase your strength on the basis of your self-sufficiency. She also managed to get it from her father. As a result, she lost it in this way. She was very upset and started everyone around to look for it. Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to go forward, so he carefully retreated. I didn''t expect to be found by her.


    "Stop, who are you?" Sun han''er stops Lu Qingwan who is retreating.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said to system A1, "under normal circumstances, she will definitely take this matter to my head."


    "Who are you? How can you be sneaky? " Sun han''er walked straight to this side, and looked at the landing in the evening.


    Lu Qingwan is wearing ordinary training clothes, but also very outstanding, compared with sun han''er, who is dressed in fancy clothes, to a higher level.


    No matter whether Lu Qingwan took all her things or not, it''s a lesson


    I''m afraid it''s inevitable.


    Lu Qingwan slowly took a breath, turned around and bowed calmly, "Miss Hui, I''m coming with the elder of Gongfa. I want to find the toilet, but I lost my way. I''m sorry to disturb Miss Hui."


    Only inner room disciples and inner room disciples can call each other as sisters. Lu Qingwan is not an inner room disciple, only the eldest lady.


    Sun han''er looked up and down and landed in Qingye, "then why are you so sneaky? And if you show up here, my herbal medicine will be lost. Do you think you took my fairy grass? ""You''re really good. I can guess that." System A1 has some worship.


    Lu Qingwan resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. "Generally speaking, it''s like this in TV dramas, but most of the time it will frame the protagonist, but now it''s up to me."


    "What are you going to do?" System A1 is a little worried. If we follow the routine in the TV series, the next step is that Lu Qingwan is framed and then put in prison. That is to carry out such inhuman torture, and then belch fart. After all, he is not a lucky man.


    Lu Qingwan was still respectful and sincere. "Miss, you know, it''s useless for us to ask for fairy grass, because we don''t have the ability to make alchemy."


    Lu Qingwan belittled himself and raised sun Han


    Son, it makes her sound very comfortable. When a beautiful woman comes to belittle herself and praise you, her mood can be imagined.


    Because of these words, sun han''er didn''t even think that even if Lu Qingwan couldn''t alchemy, he could ask others for help or sell the herbs. Although it is said that only taking this kind of medicine is likely to lead to drug absorption, or all absorption burst body and death.


    Generally speaking, no one will choose to eat herbs. Even if it is not Ningbi, no one will eat it. It will be made into pills. At worst, it will be boiled into decoction. Only when it is taken together with other herbs can it have real efficacy, and some side effects can be resisted.


    Sun han''er looked up at his noble head and said, "OK, for your honest sake, Miss Ben will forgive you."


    "Thank you, miss." Lu Qingwan quickly bowed with gratitude.


    Sun han''er is more satisfied now. He waves Lu Qingwan to leave.


    As a result, Lu Qingwan just turned around and was stopped by sun han''er again: "wait, you stop for me."


    Lu Qingwan frowned slightly, but when he turned around, he had become humble and modest. "What else can I do for you, miss?"


    Sun han''er stepped forward to Lu Qingwan and said, "your face is too hateful. If I touch it again, I''ll give you a piece of corrosion pill."

 Chapter 412

    Get the chance (8)


    "It''s the first lady. You will never meet her again." What Lu Qingwan said was nice. In fact, what he thought in his heart was, I''ll go after I''ve got something. If you see it, how good is it?


    After hearing this, sun han''er nodded his head with satisfaction. Suddenly, he thought of something again. "You''d better not come out to meet people because of your charming appearance. If you want to stay here, you''d better listen to miss Ben honestly and don''t want to hook up with anyone."


    Lu Qingwan once again submissive should, even obediently covered his face with his hand.


    Sun han''er nodded with satisfaction, "let''s go. I have something else to do."


    Lu Qingwan said goodbye again. This time Lu Qingwan quickened her pace, and sun han''er did not stop her.


    Lu Qingwan knew that he might not have a chance this time, so he had to go back the same way. This was because he was in a hurry and was absent-minded. He accidentally bumped into a person.


    Lu Qingwan scolded him, but he pretended to be afraid and apologized. He didn''t even look up. "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it."


    "It doesn''t matter." The voice is a man, voice is very magnetic, and with a slight tone, on one side is a simple three words


    There''s a feeling that she''s seducing you.


    However, Lu Qingwan was not curious about his appearance. "Well, I''ll go first."


    Lu Qingwan passed him in a hurry, while this man watched Lu Qingwan leave with a smile. "I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful girl over there."


    While the man was still looking this way, sun han''er called him from a distance, "elder martial brother Zong."


    This man''s name is Zong Guang. He has one of the best talents in alchemy in the school, and he is affectionate. Everyone looks affectionate, so he often pursues a large number of pursuers, including sun han''er.


    Zong Guang! Some reluctantly took their eyes back from Lu Qingwan and looked at sun han''er with a smile on their face. "What a coincidence, younger martial sister sun."


    In fact, when sun han''er was looking for his own herbs, he overheard that he was here. Then he rushed over and didn''t even look for the herbs.


    There are five elders in Hedan peak. One of them is the elder who teaches Lu Qingwan the skills. The other is the executive elder who is responsible for trivial matters. Your three elders and the chief of the peak are responsible for alchemy, talent cultivation and Research on the prescription.


    Zong Guang and sun han''er are not the same master. Zong Guang''s master is elder Chen who is in charge of alchemy. Sun han''er''s father is sun Feng


    Lord.


    Both of them are pro disciples, which is different from ordinary inner room disciples.


    Sun han''er said with a coy face: "elder martial brother Zong, I have something to ask you for help."


    Zong Guang was very enthusiastic: "younger martial sister, please say that as long as the elder martial brother can do it, he will do his best to help."


    So sun han''er said that he wanted to find herbs again. Zongguang didn''t want to help him, but he agreed, because he was gentle and affectionate.


    Lu Qingwan accompanied the elder Gongfa to finish the work and then went back to his own courtyard. He got a pill to improve his accomplishments. Lu Qingwan is still studying whether to take the pill or not, because she is afraid that it is poisonous. As a result, when she hesitates, Xiao ha rushes over and snatches the pill away with a roll of her tongue.


    Lu Qingwan


    "Little ha, do you know how to be polite? This is mine." Lu Qingwan angrily pats the table, and xiaoha lazily looks at her, and then goes to the side to lie down, to be exact, to digest the medicine.


    Lu Qingwan sighed helplessly. How can he feel that he has raised an ancestor for himself?


    Lu Qingwan once again entered a tense state of training, in Lu Qingwan


    The next time I enter the inner courtyard, an uninvited guest finds Lu Qingwan. This person is no other than Zongguang whom Lu Qingwan accidentally bumped into.


    Zong Guang is said to have been ordered by the executive elder to select a group of disciples with better qualifications. If the selected disciples feel satisfied after the assessment, they can be assigned to each courtyard. As an alternative talent, in fact, it is simply to cultivate nursing homes.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to take part in it. Her great ambition killed the target of the mission, not to be a little hospital guard. However, I thought that it would be more convenient to get in and out of the inner courtyard after I became a nurse, so I decided that I had to fight for it.


    Zong Guang stood on their usual training ground and looked at all the people in front of him with his hands on his back. Then he fixed his eyes on Lu Qingwan and hooked his lips very playfully.The Dharma Master was so old that he began to shout, "this time, the executive elder wants to select ten people. These ten people will focus on training, and then they will be assigned to each courtyard to be responsible for the safety of future elixirs in hedanfeng. If the performance is good, all kinds of pills are indispensable to you. "


    Lu Qingwan slandered himself, "it''s nice to say, but it''s just training the nursing home. In the end, it''s also a servant."


    Looking at the people around him, it was like beating chicken blood. Lu Qingwan was a little bit worried


    Speechless.


    Looking at Wen Yimeng again, Wen Yimeng frowned slightly. Obviously, he was not satisfied with this speech.


    After the elder said that, Zong Guang came out to add a few words. The female monk''s heart beat faster and her face turned red. She could do everything for him.


    The contest is allocated to tomorrow. The way of drawing lots is adopted. People of almost the same level are put together to draw lots, and each level is paired to select the winner.


    After that, the lower level can challenge the higher level, and the same level can also challenge each other. Of course, they all fight in pairs, and those who can stick to the top ten are even the winners.


    Of course, you can''t compete for two games in a row. If another person challenges you after one competition, you can move on for a while and give the venue to others first.


    At present, there are more than 40 people on the field, most of them are in Huang Xuan''s fifth and sixth levels. Some of them are lower than this level, and others are higher than this level.


    Lu Qingwan has now reached the peak of Huang Xuan, followed by Wen Yimeng, the ninth rank of Huang Xuan.


    When Lu Qingwan arrived, he remembered that this competition might make Wen Yimeng break through to Lvxuan, and then enter the top ten. He was sent to sun han''er. He was teased by Zong Guang and made trouble by sun han''er. Finally, he returned


    He was driven out by an inexplicable charge, and even abandoned his mysterious Qi.


    As for the specific details, Lu Qingwan does not know, but the general process is clear. After training, Lu Qingwan began another day of training. He could feel Zong Guang''s eyes on him.

 Chapter 413

    Get the chance (9)


    To be honest, Lu Qingwan''s face is absolutely beautiful. In fact, she can''t even compare with Wen Yimeng, who is a lucky man. Therefore, the host tells Lu Qingwan a truth with her own experience, that is, beauty will really die.


    When he comes back to his room in the evening, Zong Guang follows him eagerly. Of course, he doesn''t speak to Lu Qingwan in front of many people, but you follow Lu Qingwan to the courtyard with an air of indifference.


    Wen Yimeng whispered to Lu Qingwan, "do you think this young man has a bad intention?"


    "It''s rare that you can see it." Lu Qingwan bought a nod to tease Wen Yimeng.


    Wen Yimeng blushed, "because his intention is too obvious."


    Two people came to their own door, opened the door did not wait to enter, Zongguang really called Lu Qingwan.


    Wen Yimeng looks at Lu Qingwan with a "sure" look. Lu Qingwan gives her a "I''m really miserable" expression.


    "Miss Lu, I wonder if you still remember me." Zongguang looks at Lu Qingwan gently.


    Lu Qingwan thought: of course I remember. It was just a bump.


    Lu Qingwan quickly nodded and lowered his head. In fact, he just didn''t want to see Zongguang, but Zongguang understood him as shy.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Zong meant when he came here? Is it difficult that Mr. Zong came to ask for compensation because he thought he was hit hard by me that day? " Lu Qingwan''s words are somewhat impolite.


    Zong Guang was embarrassed for a moment, but in the blink of an eye, he returned to his usual appearance. "I just came to ask Miss Lu how she was preparing. If you have anything you don''t know, just ask me. I''ll tell you everything."


    Lu Qingwan said with a distant smile: "don''t bother the master Zong. The elder of Gongfa taught him in great detail."


    Zong Guang looked at Lu Qingwan who didn''t understand the amorous feelings. "Doesn''t Miss Lu want to know who has the right to decide tomorrow''s competition?"


    Originally, Lu Qingwan thought that he might be the elder of Gongfa. When he heard Zongguang''s words, he understood that he was the one who had the right to decide.


    Lu Qingwan looked up at Zongguang. Zongguang raised his chin in his eyes. "Miss Lu, don''t worry about tomorrow''s competition. As long as you agree to enter the inner courtyard and come to my courtyard, I will have a way to make you stand out among more than 40 people."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak. Zongguang thought that she was thinking about this problem, so he didn''t urge her. They just stood like this. It''s definitely not a good thing if they were thought by others.


    "Host, are you not hesitating? You were not like that before! You should just say no and take it back. " System A1


    To Lu Qingwan, he didn''t refuse, and he couldn''t help being worried.


    "Xiao Yi, don''t worry about it. Am I that kind of person? I''m just thinking about how to get him to help me when he doesn''t notice. I don''t have to go to his yard Lu Qingwan''s funny explanation of system A1.


    Just when Lu Qingwan wanted to open his mouth, xiaoha came in from the outside. Unconsciously, xiaoha was much bigger and didn''t look like a dog.


    Zongguang was startled by xiaoha who came in suddenly, but after all, he was in front of the beautiful woman, and soon recovered his calm. "I don''t know what Miss Lu is thinking about. My alchemy ability can be counted in the school. In the future, even if I won''t become the leader of the peak, I will definitely become an elder level. Follow me, at least there is a steady stream of pills."ˇ° It''s a beautiful thing to say Lu Qingwan thought.


    Lu Qing nodded later, "this is what you said."


    Zong Guang said happily, "of course, I believe in someone''s words and deeds. Of course, girls also have to say and deeds. What I want is your willingness."


    Xiao ha stopped when he wanted to enter the house, but neither of them paid attention to it.


    "As long as there is a pill to improve your skills." Lu Qingwan made it very clear.


    Zongguang chuckled. He didn''t know whether he was laughing or satirizing


    Thorn, sure enough, there is no woman in the world that he can''t reach.


    Zongguang took out a small bottle from his pet ring, "this is the pill my master gave me, which can make you jump a level."


    As soon as Lu Qingwan''s eyes brightened, he was still wandering in HuangXuan. He had never broken through Lvxuan. Now a small pill can solve it. Of course, he was happy.


    Zongguang handed over the small porcelain vase, and Lu Qingwan also reached for it. But no one thought that at this time, xiaoha jumped up again, and then the porcelain vase fell to the ground. Then, in Lu Qingwan''s shouting "shut up", xiaoha swallowed the pill that fell to the ground.Zong Guang: "isn''t it your pet? How to rob the owner''s things?


    Lu Qingwan: "what kind of operation is this? It''s like grabbing food from my mouth again and again. What''s more, it''s still something to improve my force value.


    "You''ve taken it, so I''ll leave." Zongguang didn''t care whether the pill fell into Lu Qingwan''s mouth or her beast pet''s mouth. In a word, the result is that Lu Qingwan did take it, so it''s too late for her to repent.


    "Looking forward to being with you." After leaving such a meaningful sentence, Zongguang slightly raises his chin to Lu Qingwan and turns to leave.


    After Zongguang left, Lu Qing came into the house in a huff and puff


    He didn''t realize his mistake and went into the room as usual.


    After closing the door, Lu Qingwan pointed to xiaoha and said, "Why are you so greedy? And it''s from my mouth! You say you can eat it. I only see the growth of your physique, and I don''t see any big changes in you. So let''s discuss something later. Don''t rob me of what I eat, especially this kind of good food. I want to increase my skill and find someone. You can''t increase my skill and help me. It''s better to eat more food to avoid wasting the skill of these pills. "


    Xiaoha looked at Lu Qingwan discontentedly, and there was a low roar in his throat. Lu Qingwan didn''t want to eat it. He said helplessly, "you little white eyed wolf, I don''t want you to eat and drink all the way. Do you want to bite me like this?"


    Ha''s voice is getting lower and lower, and finally from the nostril issued a "hum".


    Lu Qingwan suddenly found that he didn''t know when xiaoha became more and more humanized. Is this also the consequence of taking pills?


    Lu Qingwan finally sighed helplessly, "will you listen to me well in the future?"


    Xiao HA is too lazy to pay attention to her. He turns around and is about to leave. Then he is held down by Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan in order to be able to hold the physique has become bigger, can not help but increase the strength, and even unknowingly used Xuanqi.


    In fact, xiaoha didn''t struggle hard. He just struggled tentatively twice. It seems that he is used to it.

 Chapter 414

    Get the chance (10)


    Lu Qingwan said to it in a good voice, "you should cooperate with me well. That is to say, you should listen to me well. At that time, with my intelligence and my ability, you will be able to get a lot of things, absolutely without you, and the premise is that you don''t mess with me."


    If Lu Qingwan didn''t read it wrong, xiaoha should have turned his eyes at her.


    "If you were not the first animal I met, I would have lost you." Lu Qingwan said fiercely.


    After hearing this, Xiao ha shook his head hard. When he put Lu Qingwan on his head, he was thrown down. After Lu Qingwan''s hand was thrown down, he didn''t care. He just continued to take his hand up and give it Shun Mao. "Xiao ha, I''m going to do something big. You''ve hindered my progress, you know?"


    Xiao ha looked up at her, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu Qingwan sighed again, "if I had the ability of alchemy, or if you had the ability of heaven and earth, you would not be here."


    What else does Lu Qingwan want to say? Wen Yimeng, who went out to get dinner before, has come back, so Lu Qingwan chooses to shut up.


    "In the evening of Qing Dynasty, you said... You think, tomorrow''s competition, I..." Wen said


    A dream, some say.


    "Do you want to ask if you can be selected for tomorrow''s competition?" Lu Qingwan helps her finish her speech.


    Wen Yimeng nodded without confidence, "tomorrow must be very competitive, I''m afraid..."


    Lu Qingwan patted her on the shoulder. "How can you be so weak? Your strength can be counted in this group of people."


    Wen Yi Meng smiles, but he is obviously not at ease.


    Lu Qingwan went to the table and took out the food in the box. "You are just worrying. If you can play normally tomorrow, you can definitely be in the top ten."


    "Come and have dinner." Lu Qingwan said hello.


    Wen Yimeng walked past, and Xiao ha got up and walked this way. Lu Qingwan glanced at him, "you, think about the past in front of the wall."


    Xiaoha is not willing to "whine" all his life. Lu Qing''s late dinner is a blurry instruction: "you are husky, don''t howl all the time."


    Xiaoha looks at Lu Qingwan, who can''t tell the difference between the dog and the wolf. He thinks that it''s silly to argue with her, so he goes back to his original position.


    Wen Yimeng can''t help but say: "in the late Qing Dynasty, how can I see xiaoha more and more and feel less and less like a dog?"


    Lu Qingwan took a look at xiaoha, "it''s just that he''s getting fat. He should be hungry for a few meals."


    Wen Yimeng was amused by Lu Qingwan and said, "how can you say that about your pet?"


    When Wen Yimeng came in on the first day, he knew that Xiao ha had not signed a contract with Lu Qingwan. He could not be regarded as a pet, but a pet.


    "By the way, what did Mr. Zong come to you for?" After Wen Yimeng asked, he felt a little inquisitive, so he quickly explained, "I just heard that he is not a good man, so I''m afraid you will be cheated."


    Lu Qingwan continued to eat, "he is a self styled romantic and self styled powerful man, so he said that he can guarantee me to win tomorrow, and gave me a pill to increase my accomplishments. Then I will go to his courtyard later, the kind of voluntary." Hearing Lu Qingwan say this, Wen Yimeng stops eating, "Qingwan, why are you so stupid? You know what kind of person he is, and even promised him! With your ability, you can be in the top ten. Even if you can''t get in, there will be opportunities in the future. How can you... How can you... "


    On the contrary, Lu Qingwan chuckled, "don''t worry, we are not sure who is the mantis or the Cicada!"


    Wen Yimeng was still a little worried, "did you take the pill? Give it back. Don''t listen to his sweet words. After all, he doesn''t cover up everything here. "


    Lu Qingwan was very relaxed. "You don''t have to worry about this. Besides, Xiao ha has taken that pill. I''ll take it


    What''s more? "


    "What?" Wen Yimeng looks at xiaoha in shock, and then turns to Lu Qingwan, "Qingwan, is that what you want for xiaoha? Even if you want to enlighten xiaoha, you don''t have to put yourself in it! "


    Lu Qingwan was choked by Wen Yimeng''s words, "where do you think of? Am I such a selfless person? It''s just that I was robbed by xiaoha. I was taken by xiaoha without even seeing the key of the pill. As a result, xiaoha didn''t know what constitution it was. After taking two pills of mine, it seemed stupid. "Xiao ha shook his body, stood up, made a jet sound from his nose, and then went to the yard by himself.


    "Does it understand us? Is that angry? " Wen Yi Meng looks at the figure that it leaves to ask.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s better to understand. Let it remember to repay its kindness." Lu Qingwan brought himself another chopstick dish. I have to say that the food here is good. After all, it''s a place mainly for alchemy, so the food has medicinal properties. Although it can''t increase Xuanqi, it''s still OK to keep fit.


    After two people finished eating, Lu Qingwan went to put the food boxes he had brought to the designated place, and took two steamed buns when he came back.


    Xiaoha is basking in the moon outside. Lu Qingwan puts the steamed stuffed bun on his paw. "You should be glad to have such a good master as me. Although you robbed my things, you still remember to give you food."


    Xiao ha looked at the steamed stuffed bun lazily, but he didn''t reach for it. He even looked indifferent and looked down upon the two steamed stuffed buns.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help poking his head. After poking it, he felt more lonely. He slowly put his hand under it. "It''s clear that one is a human and the other is an animal. How can I always recognize you as an adult?"


    "Have a good meal. Good night." Lu Qingwan slowly stood up and went back to his room.


    This evening, Lu Qingwan didn''t practice. He had a special channel to go. What did he do? Otherwise, you will be blind. What''s your promise?


    The next morning, all the people gathered at the training ground and stood together in twos and threes.


    When Lu Qingwan and Wen Yimeng came over, many people came over. Some people hoped that they would be able to hold high their hands and not choose them when choosing. Some books came to fight, and most of them came to be gallant.


    Lu Qingwan only maintained the superficial politeness, and Wen Yimeng was not very suitable for communicating with others, so the group of people who came over all begged for a piece of cake.


    They had been waiting for almost a long time, but the elder of Gongfa and Zongguang were late.


    Zong Guang stands in front of Lu Qingwan and smiles with the spring breeze on his face.


    Zongguang has already planned that even if Lu Qingwan doesn''t enter the top ten, he will take advantage of his privilege to take Lu Qingwan to his side.

 Chapter 415

    Start when you get a chance (11)


    Soon the match began. Lu Qingwan''s opponent was a man.


    His appearance was ordinary, but he was two meters tall. His weapon was a long gun with a sharp light on its head.


    Lu Qingwan''s weapon was an ordinary long sword. The so-called one inch long and one inch strong. In fact, one of the two men was attacking and the other was attacking from a distance.


    The two men fought for 100 rounds. At last, Lu Qingwan pointed a long sword at his heart. The opponent dodged, and the end of the long gun swept the position of Lu Qingwan''s vest.


    Lu Qingwan had expected his move for a long time. He forced his foot in the air and stabbed his head with a revolving sword.


    Lu Qingwan held the sword in his right hand and flicked the spear head of the opponent''s spear with his left hand. Then he grasped the gun and went down the force.


    The other side wants to take back the long gun, but at the same time, it also drops Lu Qingwan to the ground. The other side tried to take back the long gun in Lu Qingwan''s hand with his left hand. As a result, Lu Qingwan pointed to the man''s heart with a long sword, and he had already scratched his clothes. He would see blood a little further.


    The other side is shuangkuaren, took back the gun, "I lost."


    Zong Guang smiles with satisfaction. He is worthy of being the person he likes


    It''s a pity if you don''t put them in your own yard.


    Next, after several competitions, it was Wen Yimeng''s turn.


    Wen Yimeng''s opponent is a woman. She looks like she is 17 or 18 years old. Her eyes are red and her arms are blue.


    Wen Yimeng obviously felt something wrong when he played with him, because they had been trained together, so the strength of the other side was basically known.


    However, it was only a day and a night, and the other party went from Huang Xuan to Lvxuan, and was still Lvxuan''s second level.


    "There''s no danger to those who carry air, is there?" Lu Qingwan asked system A1, and then did not wait for system A1 to answer, Lu Qingwan already walked away, "well, there is no danger, after all, is the world''s favorite, can abuse but can not die."


    Just a few rounds, Wen Yimeng has obviously fallen to the disadvantage, and has even been forced to the edge of the stage.


    In fact, Wen Yimeng is also a young lady of a wealthy family. She was spoiled since childhood. Although she was not spoiled for her arrogant and capricious temperament, she was spoiled for the opposite temperament, that is, she was too kind and felt that the whole world was beautiful until her family suffered great changes.


    This can be regarded as Wen Yimeng''s first encounter with life and death. Wen Yimeng doesn''t want to admit defeat, but if she doesn''t admit defeat, her opponent will keep chasing her.


    Wen Yimeng was beaten black and blue. Although the other side was also injured, it was not as serious as Wen Yimeng.


    In the end, Wen Yimeng won. She held each other''s sword with her left hand. Her left hand was cut with blood. Then the sword of her right hand was forcefully bent by her mysterious Qi. The tip of the sword pointed at the back of each other''s head. As long as she tried hard, the other side could basically finish playing.


    But in the end, Wen Yimeng didn''t go down. Instead, he threw a long sword to point the acupoints.


    After the draw, the duel began. Lu Qingwan played two games, and then successfully promoted to Lvxuan. Wen Yimeng was hurt a lot. Many people wanted to challenge her, but the cruel wheel fight forced Wen Yimeng into two levels.


    Finally, ten people were selected. In fact, these ten people also need to train together with the elder of Gongfa, but the difference is that they get the opportunity to enter the inner courtyard, which is equivalent to getting a pass. Lu Qingwan and Wen Yimeng still choose to live in the former courtyard. Most of the other people choose to live next to the people they want to protect. The purpose is to get along with them more easily, cultivate their feelings, and then get more pills.


    Zong Guang didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan would buy such a movie for himself. However, he has a new person recently, so he doesn''t pay much attention to Lu Qingwan. This new person is Wen Yimeng''s opponent.


    After a few days, the woman who once had a match with Wen Yimeng


    Came to their courtyard.


    "Mr. Zong asked you not to forget what you promised before." After glancing at Lu Qingwan, the woman remembered and left her eyes.


    Lu Qingwan looks at her disgusting action for no reason. She is also a peerless beauty. Is it necessary for her to be so disgusted?


    But after a second thought, I know that beauty is the same thing in the eyes of lovers, and eye excrement is in the eyes of lovers.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it and agreed. Wen Yimeng didn''t even pull it.


    After the woman left, Wen Yimeng said with some worry: "in the late Qing Dynasty, now I know I regret it! You can''t use him to watch the game, but in the end, you just agreed to a conditionLu Qingwan is very relaxed, "don''t worry, I have my own plan."


    So what is Lu Qingwan''s plan? In fact, he just wants to get more pills, and Zongguang is the object of cultivation. There must be many good things around him.


    And with the qualification to enter and leave the inner courtyard, it''s convenient to steal a few pills from the alchemy room, and Zongguang''s courtyard is the nearest to the alchemy room.


    At the time of Lu Qingwan''s fantasy of Meimei, system A1 couldn''t help jumping out, "host, don''t you think about how to deal with Zongguang? They want to have a free lunch with you. "


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "of course I think of it."


    Lu Qingwan immediately sat down and gave himself a miserable study


    My make-up.


    There are also some eager Wen Yimeng see Lu Qingwan even sit down and start to make up, some helplessly sat down to her side and said: "Qingwan, how do you still have the mind to dress up, this time should not remove makeup?"


    In the evening, Lu Qing put something on his face and said indistinctly, "I met Miss sun before, but she once said that I must not appear in front of her, especially before. It''s hard to avoid touching her when I enter the inner courtyard, so I''ll make up for a change. "


    Wen Yi Meng is really a little confused, but when it comes to sun han''er, Wen Yi Meng is also a little disconsolate. "Miss Sun... I don''t want to go to her yard in the evening."


    Lu Qingwan daubed something on his face, then said as if nothing had happened: "you can''t help it if you don''t go, but as long as you are careful, you won''t offend her."


    Lu Qingwan said that he had met sun han''er before, and then came to the conclusion that sun han''er actually wanted everyone to follow her and hold her higher, the better. For himself, of course, the lower the better, so sun han''er''s temper will go down.


    After listening to Lu Qingwan''s summary, Wen Yimeng sighed: "Qingwan, how did I not find you so smooth before." Lu Qingwan regards this sentence as praise, "it''s better to be tactful in life, and you should do the same in the future."

 Chapter 416

    Start when you get a chance (12)


    Wen Yi had a dream and finally shook his head. "Why do you have to count others and yourself?"


    Lu Qingwan sighed helplessly: "there''s no way. That''s the rule that people live in the world and get along with others. No matter what world they live in, it''s full of routines."


    Wen Yimeng didn''t hear the words clearly, so he couldn''t help asking again. Lu Qingwan also knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly cut off the topic. "I mean, it''s necessary to be smooth and smooth if you want to live in peace and stability."


    Although Wen Yimeng knew that Lu Qingwan didn''t just say this sentence, since Lu Qingwan didn''t want to say it, she didn''t ask.


    "What do you think of my make-up?" After putting on her make-up, Lu Qingwan turns to look at Wen Yimeng.


    After seeing the present Lu Qingwan, Wen Yimeng could not help but say goodbye even though he wanted to have a good painting


    Lu Qingwan touched his face with satisfaction, but he painted it according to the flowery makeup and added his own understanding, Compared with the flower in the TV series, it can be said that it is better than anything else.


    "Are you really going to see him like this? Although you put on your make-up, he hasn''t seen your real appearance. He will let you unload it at that time


    "What do you do?" After the psychological construction, Wen Yimeng turned his head and looked at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan touched his face. "Of course, it depends on you!"


    "Depend on me? What can I do? I''m from Miss Sun''s yard. " Wen Yimeng said strangely.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "you are in Miss Sun''s side, intentionally or unintentionally. Miss Sun promises to run here every two or three days. At that time, master Zong will be helpless even if he wants to do anything."


    "But in that case, don''t you get into trouble with Miss Sun?" Wen Yimeng raised new concerns.


    "Although miss sun usually shows off her domineering temper, she can''t change the rules. I''m in the top ten. Even if Miss Sun is not happy, I can''t help it. It''s a big deal that I''ll change the yard with others, or I''ll have a bad life in the future. At least I don''t have to worry about being harassed every day. Moreover, I''m not concerned about that. " Lu Qingwan said nothing.


    "What do you care about?" Wenyi dream is a little strange. If you don''t pay attention to this, what do you pay attention to? Don''t you expect to get along with your future master and get the supply of pills?


    Lu Qingwan, with a smile, and his ugly make-up, did not dare to be praised. "I mean a bigger dream, don''t you


    Is your wish just to stop at a nursing home? "


    "I... I don''t know. I only know that being the person of Hedan peak is what my parents expect and respected by everyone outside." Wen Yimeng lowered her head. In fact, she had nothing to do.


    Lu Qingwan said, "you will understand this later. In fact, I just want to tell you that there is not only one Hedan peak in the world. It''s just a springboard. You can grow up here and go out into the wider sky."


    "Me? May I? " Wen Yimeng obviously doesn''t trust himself.


    Lu Qingwan nodded vigorously, "of course you can, people''s potential is infinite." If you can''t, you won''t fight against my mission in the future. Wen Yimeng seems to have been shocked by what Lu Qingwan described. For a moment, he didn''t speak and just fell into meditation.


    Lu Qingwan patted her on the shoulder and pulled her back, "so don''t forget me later."


    Wen Yimeng smiles shyly, "you are my first friend."


    "By the way, I''ll go to the inner courtyard with you." Wen Yimeng also went to his dressing table, "I also dress up a little."


    "Oh? Why do you suddenly feel enlightened? " Lu Qingwan said jokingly.


    Wen Yimeng washed all the rouge on his face and said: "we are friends. How can you be alone? At least we can help. "


    Lu Qingwan quietly waiting for her to clean up, whispered: "this life is not long."


    Wen Yimeng is busy, so she is not heard at all.


    "Ha, are you going to the inner courtyard?" Lu Qingwan opens the window and asks xiaoha who is lying outside.


    Xiao ha raised his eyelids, turned his head and ignored her. His attitude was obvious. Obviously, he didn''t go.


    Lu Qingwan complained helplessly to system A1: "can you tell me whether it is the master or not? All day long, like the second eldest brother, he only knows how to grow fat. ""Well, pets are like this. You have to be patient. It''s still useful at critical times." System A1 said.


    "What''s the use? Let''s go out and bite? " Lu Qingwan sighed helplessly, "there are many strangers coming and going in my yard. I haven''t seen him bite, and I haven''t even heard a" Wang. "


    "It''s very strange that you have to let people" woo "because they are not you." System A1 whispers.


    "What did you say? Speak up Lu Qingwan didn''t hear it clearly at all. He just felt his nerves tremble.


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s just that biting dogs don''t bark." System A1 is positive.


    Lu Qingwan still wants to talk. At this time, Wen Yimeng has already sorted out his own thoughts


    So they went out together, and Lu Qingwan didn''t continue to talk about it.


    Although the selected ten people can enter the inner courtyard, they still need to follow the master of Gongfa to practice. Therefore, the room in the outer courtyard is reserved. If it is not specially arranged by their master, they can rest in the outer courtyard, or they can not enter the inner courtyard, as long as they enter after learning.


    However, these people want to have a good relationship with their future masters, so they usually go to the inner courtyard for a stroll, or stay, to find a sense of existence.


    The woman who came to Lu Qingwan before was Zongguang''s fanatical pursuer, Liang Xiang. Although she lost the competition, Zongguang took her and left her beside him.


    The reason why Liang Xiang was so fierce in the competition field before was that he took the elixir of growth and cultivation from home.


    As for the loss or not, Lu Qingwan speculated that it was actually a loss. After all, everything is conserved, and there will never be anything absolutely favorable or unfavorable.


    After entering the inner courtyard, Lu Qingwan and Wen Yimeng separated. One went to Zongguang courtyard and the other to sun Haner courtyard.


    Along the way, the two received the attention of many people. Under Lu Qingwan''s miserable makeup, Wen Yimeng became a perfect beauty.

 Chapter 417

    Start when you get a chance (13)


    The two men have already agreed that after arriving at their destination, Wen Yimeng will wait for him for almost a long time, and then sun han''er and Zongguang will try to let Sun han''er go to Zongguang''s yard.


    Lu Qing came to the door of Zongguang courtyard in the evening, and then he was stopped by two gatekeepers. They didn''t even want to see her for a second time.


    "I''m an entourage chosen by Mr. Zong from the outer courtyard." Lu Qingwan''s explanation with smile.


    "Just you? If you don''t look at your own virtue, our childe will take a fancy to you? Even if your Xuanqi breaks the sky, you, the virtuous young man, will never leave you. Not only will you not be left, but it''s good if you don''t get a pill to kill you. " One of the gatekeepers said with a look of disgust.


    "That is to say, those who know their faces should leave quickly, so as not to lose their lives." Someone else can help.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that he couldn''t even enter the door when he made up like this, but if he didn''t, Zongguang would blame him later.


    "Please let the two elder brothers go in and give a notice. It''s OK to tell the young master and Liang Xiang. They say that I''ve been here, but I have to go back for some reasons. Oh, by the way, my name is Lu Qingwan." Lu Qingwan said with pity.


    Two people are also afraid of being blamed, the one who started to talk stopped Lu Qingwan, "you wait, I''ll go in and report."


    Another person stopped him, "for such a person, you even want to report?! This man is probably a liar. There are countless pursuers of our young master. There are always some people who don''t have eyes and want to go up. "


    "Liang Xiang did go out at the childe''s order before. I''ll ask if she doesn''t. If she does, we''ll be fed up if we get rid of her." After the first person said that, the second person also felt reasonable, so it was no longer blocked.


    After about half a cup of tea, the man came back, looking at Lu Qingwan with a complicated face. Lu Qingwan was puzzled by him.


    That person also brought a maid, even this maid appearance is very outstanding, all of a sudden to compare.


    When the maid saw Lu Qingwan, she couldn''t help exclaiming. Her expression of disgust was very obvious, and it almost turned into essence.


    However, since it was Zong Guang''s arrangement, the maid had no choice, so after seeing Lu Qingwan for the first time, she dropped the sentence "follow me" and left. Lu Qingwan followed her, and they had no communication in the whole process.


    After Lu Qingwan went in, the person who went in to ask for instructions said to another person with a complicated face: "I don''t know what happened to you, young master. The taste became so strange that he praised that person as a beautiful woman."


    Another man rubbed his eyes. "Maybe it was the young master who thought it was before


    I''m tired of that


    Lu Qingwan was taken to the front of a room. The maid called respectfully to the room, and then stepped down reluctantly.


    As soon as the maid left the room, the door opened. Zongguang was dressed in white, with some patterns embroidered with peach red silk thread. It should look like some herbal medicine.


    Zong Guang came out in high spirits. As a result, he saw Lu Qingwan''s miserable face and immediately angrily asked, "who are you? How dare you upload my courtyard Zong Guang is even ready to attack.


    Lu Qingwan bowed himself to salute, and then pretended to be aggrieved to explain: "master Zong is me, didn''t you ask me to come here before?"ˇ° I asked you to come here? You don''t look at you, I''ll let you come over? Get out of here while I''m in a good mood. If you dare to come here again and let me touch you again, I''ll kill you. " Zong Guang''s angry threat and good mood are disturbed by more than half of them. Just now, maid, don''t you say that Lu Qingwan has been brought here? How can such an ugly person appear.


    Lu Qingwan could only sigh helplessly, "well, since you don''t want to see me, I''ll go first, but you can''t blame me later, because I''ve come to your yard according to the agreement."


    Zong Guang''s frown was even tighter, "wait


    Later, who do you say you are? How do you know my appointment with Qingwan? "


    So Lu Qingwan repeated his identity again. Zongguang believed it, but he was shocked by the ugly monster. Although he knew that she was Lu Qingwan, he still couldn''t accept the hot eye makeup.


    So when Zong Guang comes back, the first sentence is to let Lu Qingwan wash his face.


    Lu Qingwan some helpless said: "I once promised miss sun, can''t appear in the ordinary face..." in fact, Lu Qingwan promised the condition is absolutely won''t appear in front of sun han''er, but Lu Qingwan words to the mouth but changed to "appear in the inner courtyard."Zong Guang couldn''t help looking at her, then quickly put his head away, "in my courtyard, you should listen to me, you should wash your face first."


    "No, I promised miss sun first. I said I must do it." Lu Qing''s refusal of righteous words.


    Zong Guang was not happy. He even got angry: "this is my place. What kind of face I want you to have, Miss Sun? Sun han''er is just a clingy ghost here, no different from all the women around me. "


    Lu Qingwan thought silently that if only there were a mobile phone or a recording device in the world, he would record what he said and send it to sun han''er, so that they would have time to pinch each other.


    "I asked you to come here to make you... Not to make you sick to me.


    ˇ±Zong Guang''s nose was a little unobstructed when he landed in Qing Dynasty. The human setting that had been kept outside for a long time was not reflected at all at this time.


    Lu Qingwan pretended to be calm and said, "young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zongguang also realized that he had lost his temper, coughed and returned to normal, but his eyes never looked at Lu Qingwan.


    "Do you know what I mean by asking you to come to my courtyard?" Zongguang sits on the stone table outside and pours himself a cup of tea in silence.


    Lu Qingwan said, "of course, I came to protect my son."


    Zong Guang sneered and said, "protect me again. I can find more powerful experts, you know? Our company chose you because of your face. I''ll tell you tomorrow. I don''t need your protection at all. What''s missing is a beautiful warm bed girl. I can give you the pills you want, and you have to take out the things I want. "


    Lu Qingwan exaggerated his shocked expression, "young master, I don''t deserve you."


    "Of course I know you don''t deserve it." Zongguang said impolitely, "so I didn''t plan to give you any fame, do you understand?"

 Chapter 418

    Start when you get a chance (14)


    Lu Qing nodded her head later. Of course, she knew that if she didn''t, she wouldn''t wear such makeup.


    Looking at such a face, Zongguang''s patience is gone. His patience has always been reserved for beauties. "What are you still doing? Don''t go to unload your makeup."


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help complaining to system A1, "if I had known this, I wouldn''t have made up. How easy would it be to ruin my face?"


    System A1 suddenly some understand, in the real world, women often say that "women are not cruel, unstable" this sentence means.


    Seeing that system A1 didn''t speak, Lu Qingwan thought it was scared and said helplessly, "you won''t believe it, will you?"


    System A1 really wants to say that it really believes.


    "If I have this kind of medicine that can destroy my face, and I can guarantee no pain, I may choose this method once and for all, but if it is to let me scratch my face with my own hands, or take some pills to corrode my face directly, then I''m you. I''m not stupid." Lu Qingwan ridiculed the simplicity of system A1.


    "What are you still doing?" Zongguang lost his temper again.


    Lu Qingwan turns his mouth helplessly. Just as he wants to speak, someone comes. It''s not someone else. It''s sun han''er.


    "Elder martial brother Zong, I heard that one of your subordinates sent for him?" Sun Han''s voice had already come before his son came.


    Zongguang suddenly felt that he had never found sun han''er so beautiful before?


    Zongguang with a smile: "can a servant use it? I''m just sending for her to lecture. "


    Speaking of this time, Zongguang also specially moved a little, let Sun han''er himself called over the person is actually ugly eight strange.


    Sun han''er saw Lu Qingwan at a glance. He was so frightened that he screamed. Then he put his hand in his eyes and said, "who is this?"


    Zongguang can only helplessly explain that this man is his own man.


    "Master, don''t you hate ugly people?" Sun han''er can clearly remember Zong Guang once said that he liked beautiful things.


    In fact, the situation at that time was that Zongguang was seen by sun han''er, and sun han''er was angry and cried. Zong Guang was afraid that sun han''er''s father would punish him and coax her. At that time, Zong Guang also said a lot of truth. Zong Guang said that people like beautiful things, and he is no exception, but it''s just pure appreciation.


    Sun han''er always put this in mind, although Zongguang side of the peach blossom luck has not been broken, but sun han''er is jealous, but not


    Seriously.


    So dreary words, but it happened that sun han''er believed, although the heart of thousands of unwilling, and for this also gave Zongguang told countless state, and also quarreled with Zongguang many times.


    But Zongguang can coax her around every time. Now when she meets such an ugly girl, sun han''er suddenly understands why Zongguang is looking for a beautiful woman.


    Zongguang didn''t answer sun han''er''s question, but pointed to Lu Qingwan and said, "wash these things on your face for me."


    Lu Qingwan takes a look at Sun Han''s son. Sun Han''s son doesn''t show much unhappiness. His eyes have been glued to Zongguang''s body.


    After Lu Qingwan''s makeup is removed, sun han''er shows his unwillingness. He didn''t recognize Lu Qingwan before his affectionˇ° How dare you show up in front of me Sun han''er really left.


    After seeing his pleasant face, Zong Guang felt comfortable and his temper improved. "Have you seen sun Shimei?"


    Lu Qingwan looked at Zong Guang with some speechless eyes. Had he seen Zong Guang not long ago?


    Sun han''er pursed his lips and looked at Zong Guang, "elder martial brother Zong, this woman... She is suspected of stealing my herbs. She is a person with dirty hands and feet. Don''t accept her."


    Zong Guang looks at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan shakes his head innocently. Zong Guang just looks at it


    To sun han''er: "younger martial sister, is there any misunderstanding between you?"


    "What misunderstanding? I don''t believe it''s such a coincidence that she was lost that day because she happened to be at the scene. " What sun han''er said was that he was right and strong.


    Although what she said was justified, those with brains knew that it was something out of nothing.


    In front of the beautiful woman, Zong Guang is always pleasant, "younger martial sister, I know about you losing Ningbi before. I can''t make a judgment before I find out."


    "Elder martial brother!" Sun han''er is not happy. Zong Guang is talking to Lu Qingwan.Sun han''er stomped angrily at Zongguang, then turned to Lu Qingwan and said, "although you are assigned to elder martial brother''s yard, you are a servant, and I am also your master. Since you want to protect elder martial brother in the future, elder martial brother will marry me in the future, so don''t forget your identity and don''t think about the people and things that shouldn''t belong to you."


    Lu Qingwan bowed his head and didn''t speak, neither should nor shouldn''t.


    Sun han''er thought that Lu Qingwan was repenting of his status and felt that his status was low, so sun han''er raised his head higher and said, "your face is really unsettled and kind-hearted. If you want to enter the inner courtyard, I will give you two choices. One is to keep the make-up just now and stay by my elder martial brother''s side, the other is to go to other people''s courtyard, I can arrange this for you. "


    Before Lu Qingwan could speak, Zong Guang said, "younger martial sister, everyone in the yard has decided how to change it. Just let him keep his make-up in my yard."


    "No, she will seduce you!" Sun han''er gritted his teeth.


    Lu Qingwan laughed silently and said to system A1, "I dare to think about it!"


    "Host, aren''t you angry?" After hearing what sun han''er said, the whole system was not good. In addition, Zong Guang has some problems. If Lu Qingwan wants to stay with Zong Guang for a long time in the future, he will be killed by these two people.


    "I''m not angry. It''s not worth it for people like you to be angry." Lu Qingwan didn''t feel much.


    There are thousands of people in the world. You can''t make everyone like you. Although many people don''t say they don''t like you in front of you, it doesn''t mean they like you.


    The final result is that Lu Qingwan is left behind. Of course, the premise is to keep that make-up. If sun han''er finds out that Lu Qingwan doesn''t keep that make-up, he will teach Lu Qingwan a lesson and let her know what obedience is.


    In fact, sun han''er can completely destroy Lu Qingwan''s face once and for all. But she couldn''t, because there was no reason to punish Lu Qingwan.


    Sun han''er left Zongguang''s yard in the evening of Lu Qing Dynasty. In fact, Lu Qing''s purpose of coming late has been achieved, and there will be less trouble in the future.

 Chapter 419

    Get the chance (15)


    Lu Qingwan would go to Zongguang every few days, even if he didn''t go, he would be called in.


    Every time in the past, Zongguang would let Lu Qingwan take off his make-up, and then try to stay for dinner and accommodation.


    But I don''t know why, every time sun han''er can just arrive, this can be sad Zongguang.


    In fact, this includes Wen Yimeng''s contribution, and because she always "informs", she became a red man in front of sun han''er, and was rewarded with many pills, which were shared equally with Lu Qingwan in the end.


    After things gradually stabilized, Lu Qingwan began to shift his focus to stealing pills.


    On this day, after Lu Qingwan came out from Zongguang, he went out of the inner courtyard as usual, but when the watchman handed over the work, he sneaked back carefully, and then stayed in a hidden corner.


    After it was completely dark, Lu Qingwan carefully moved his numb hands, feet and stiff neck.


    "I must explore the alchemy room well tonight, and take away all the good things that can increase my strength." Lu qingwanxin


    I swear.


    System A1 really didn''t want to hit her, but it had to remind her, "host, have you ever thought about the strict guard over there, can you really retreat?"


    "I have carefully studied the guards there. Basically, there will be a new group of people every hour. When I change people, it is the time for me to act." Lu Qingwan sometimes had to teach the system A1, "at this time, you should encourage me, not be afraid of this and that, so that my confidence is also a little bit worn away."


    System A1 can only choose to shut up in the end.


    In fact, as Lu Qingwan thought, Lu Qingwan soon got into it.


    As soon as I went in, there was a big medicine cauldron, and there were many shelves in four weeks. On the shelves were some dried herbs.


    There is also a door to go inside. Lu Qingwan felt the dark and walked carefully to the door. Then he saw a lot of small porcelain vases, which were placed on the shelves by categories. There were labels on the small porcelain vases. Thanks to Lu Qingwan''s improvement in Xuanqi and good night vision ability, he was able to see the words on each small porcelain vase.


    In fact, these worries are common outside. Lu Qingwan took a few bottles at random and then lost interest. Lu Qingwan''s storage space is small, so she needs to take the most precious and useful. The things she takes should be of good quality, not quantity.


    But there was no one who could go in any more. "Don''t the Hedan peak of the Tang Dynasty just have this property?"


    "Of course not. Hedanfeng is one of the best in alchemy, and it has a long history. It''s definitely not the only thing," he said


    Lu Qingwan carefully fumbled inside for a while, did not dare to knock, can only look for different, to see what is different from other places.


    Later, I finally found a small protrusion behind a painting on the wall, but without waiting for Lu Qingwan to press it down, there was a cry outside, as if shouting "catch the thief", and then I heard the sound of footsteps, which were getting closer and closer.


    After looking around for a week, Lu Qingwan finally fixed his eyes on the wall, picked up an empty round basket and flew up. When he jumped up, a dagger appeared in his hand. Lu Qingwan thrust the dagger into the wall, and the round basket was raised to the top of his head with the other hand. He curled up, just in time to put it on. On the outside, it looked like a round basket hanging on the wall.


    It wasn''t long before the door was opened. Lu Qingwan clearly saw many people coming in. Lu Qingwan slowed down his breathing, held the dagger in his right hand and the round basket in his left hand. Although he was very uncomfortable, he didn''t dare move.


    These people carefully observed the alchemy room, and finally found nothing. The leader frowned and was not reconciled. He felt that there must be something in the room, but he was not sure and didn''t tell others, because it was just his intuition.


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t found any." Several small groups of searchers came to report.


    This "elder martial brother" frowned tightly and looked around with sharp eyes.


    I don''t know what I thought of. I jumped up, but in the blink of an eye, I was already lying on the beam. Of course, the beam was empty.


    But when this one jumped down from the beam, he was still covered with dust. After a final look around, he said, "withdraw."After hearing No footsteps, Lu Qingwan carefully poked his head out of the basket, then flew down from the wall and put away the dagger.


    "How about Xiaoyi? Am I smart?" Lu Qingwan said triumphantly.


    "You''d better find what you want quickly. It''s too dangerous here. Leave as soon as you find it." The system is worried.


    Lu Qingwan went to the other side and continued to explore. He found the position of the protuberance and pressed it a little bit. Then he heard the sound of the mechanism starting.


    Then the bookcase where the bottle was placed was split from the middle


    It became two, revealing a dark passage.


    Lu Qingwan looked at this channel and suddenly counseled, "Xiaoyi, do you think there will be danger in it?"


    System A1 really calculated, "the probability of danger in it is more than 80%, and the chance of your whole body retreating is very low."


    After listening to the calculation of system A1, Lu Qingwan felt that she might be looking for death if she went in, but if she didn''t go in, her mysterious Qi could not grow in a short time.


    Later, Lu Qingwan thought that he had to go in and have a look anyway.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to make a sound, and he didn''t take things for lighting. He relied on the Xuanqi to support him, and then moved in little by little.


    This corridor is not long, and there is lamp oil on the walls on both sides of the corridor, which obviously means that this corridor is also frequented by people.


    There''s no wind inside. It''s obviously a closed environment.


    Lu Qingwan walked to the end of the passage, then turned left, and then saw a desk. There was a chair behind the desk. Behind the chair was a hollow wall, which was concave and divided into several layers. There were several small boxes on each layer. There was no lock on the small box, but there was a faint light. It should be a small gathering array.


    Lu Qingwan did not rush to solve the array, but directly put the small box into his storage ring.


    But when I took the third small box, I didn''t get it with my usual strength.

 Chapter 420

    Start when you get a chance (16)


    Lu Qingwan screamed that he was not good and wanted to take his hand away, but it was too late.


    It was like a box with strong glue, which firmly attached Lu Qingwan''s hand to it. Lu Qingwan couldn''t take it down.


    "Xiaoyi, I feel something is going to happen." Lu Qing''s late life is loveless to system A1.


    System A1 also shivered at the changes in front of him, "I also feel that something is going to happen."


    "Now what?" One person, one system at the same time.


    "How do I know?" One person, one system comes to mind again.


    The sound of footsteps had already sounded outside the door. Lu Qingwan tried to earn his hand again. He really couldn''t take it down.


    In a hurry, Lu Qingwan tied his black face towel with his other hand, but remembering that it was not safe, he took out another pill from his storage ring and put it in his mouth.


    This pill is called "change face". As the name suggests, it can change face. After eating it, you can change face as long as you imagine what you want to become.


    Lu Qingwan thought this pill would be useful in the future. He just put it in the storage ring. I didn''t expect that it would be used so soon


    Yes.


    Just after taking the pill, the mechanism was opened again, and a group of people surrounded Lu Qingwan.


    "Take the man down for me." The man who came here is sun han''er''s father.


    Several people came forward to hold Lu Qingwan down, but their hands were still on the box, which made Lu Qingwan''s posture extremely uncomfortable and strange.


    "It''s very bold of me to take down her mask. I want to see who is so bold." Sun Feng pointed to Lu Qingwan.


    The former leader pulled off Lu Qingwan''s face towel in his hand, and then a completely ordinary person came into his eyes.


    "Say, who are you?" Sun Feng scolded.


    Lu Qingwan changed his voice a little bit. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that all your things will belong to my master."


    Sun Feng immediately grasped the key, "master? Who is your master? "


    Lu Qingwan turned his head, "hum, I won''t say it."


    "It''s up to you." Sun Feng gave a sneer, and then his hands flashed with a blue light. This mysterious air turned into a streamer and came to the box that controlled one hand of Qingwan. Then Lu Qingwan only felt his arm loose and finally came down.


    Lu Qingwan slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and then let a guard control his other arm.


    "Where do you have a master?" The system asked.


    "If I don''t say there''s someone behind me, I''ll be killed on the spot." Lu Qingwan said he was very sober.


    "You don''t want to run." Sun Feng said.


    Lu Qingwan whispered to system A1: "I don''t want to run. Even if I want to run, I have to run, right?"


    "Put them in jail and interrogate them." As soon as sun Fengzhu threw his sleeve, he went out. The people behind him pressed Lu Qingwan to follow him. On the way to the alchemy room, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to escape, but there were too many people around him, and there was a Master Sun Feng of Qingxuan.


    "Host, if you''re in the dungeon, you''re less likely to escape." System A1 can''t help reminding.


    Lu Qingwan sighed helplessly, "I know."


    System A1 can clearly feel the emotional fluctuation of Lu Qingwan, and has become impatient from no waves at the beginning.


    "It''s hard for you to deal with such a thief. What''s the use of raising you?" Sun Feng criticized the people around him as he walked.


    No one around dares to answer. At this time, suddenly a dark shadow flashed across the opposite roof, and disappeared before people could see it clearly.


    All of a sudden, system A1 was happy.


    "Alert." Sun Fengzhu''s body is surrounded by dark blue air, and the people around him are also surrounded by dark blue air. Only Lu Qingwan, who doesn''t know why, is standing there.


    Sun Fengzhu only felt that a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. The Xuan Qi in his hand chopped down fiercely, but the other side was too fast. He didn''t hurt the other side. He just saw that the other side didn''t seem to be human.


    Sun Fengzhu''s side gave a cry of pain, and Lu Qingwan felt that there was one less person who had been pressing himself.


    Sun Fengzhu pulls Lu Qingwan to his side, and then turns Xuanqi in his hand into a big knife and cuts straight at the shadow.There were a lot of black hairs in mid air, and people finally saw their opponents.


    On the other side was a man in a black robe. He couldn''t even see the right face and distinguish between men and women. He just saw that his body should be a man, and his claws were not hands.


    "Talk about Chen Feng..." Lu Qingwan lost his mind and couldn''t help shouting.


    The murmur was so small that no one heard it.


    The opposite person rushed over again. She didn''t know if it was Lu Qingwan''s illusion. She seemed to hear the familiar "Wuwu" sound.


    Lu Qingwan was blinded by the fight in front of him. Lu Qingwan felt as if he had been pushed out by sun Fengzhu and acted as a shield. Although Lu Qingwan had used his mysterious Qi, he still couldn''t resist the inertia and was photographed out of control.


    Then Lu Qingwan saw the paw that the other side had already stretched out, and he pointed straight at his Dantian. He didn''t even see that he had the intention to withdraw his hand


    .


    "I''ll go. He''s here to kill." Lu Qingwan''s feet rotated slightly, then a crisp "bang" came from his wrist, and then he directly hit the man''s arms.


    Then Lu Qingwan "hissed", and system A1 immediately helped Lu Qingwan block the pain.


    Although the ankle sprain, but at least not directly rifled, fortunately.


    Lu Qingwan has made a plan to be thrown out by this man, and has made a plan to which direction to run out when he is thrown out.


    What I didn''t expect was that this man didn''t throw Lu Qingwan out at all. He even grabbed Lu Qingwan''s waist and flew out as soon as he turned.


    "Come on." Lu Qingwan only heard sun Fengzhu''s angry voice behind him. Lu Qingwan turned his head slightly to see the man holding him. He didn''t know if it was too dark, or because Lu Qingwan''s cultivation was not enough, he couldn''t see his face clearly under his hood.


    The surrounding environment became a line, and Lu Qingwan didn''t even feel his feet touching the ground.


    When Lu Qingwan finally stepped on the ground, she felt dizzy and couldn''t use her strength. As soon as the man let go, Lu Qingwan was in a bad mood


    I fell to the ground at one o''clock.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t ask that person for help, and didn''t even make a sound. He just tried to shift his body''s weight to the uninjured foot, and then looked at the surrounding environment.


    Lu Qingwan had only heard of this place, but not close to it.

 Chapter 421

    Get the chance (17)


    This place is the top secret of Hedan peak. This place is called Huiyan pagoda.


    If the degree of attention is divided into ten levels, the inner courtyard belongs to five levels. Lu Qing''s Alchemy room can reach seven levels, while the Huiyan pagoda can reach ten levels.


    Before that, there were all kinds of elixirs in the pharmacy. The Huiyan pagoda was not just for elixirs. It also included some top-grade weapons, some rare medicinal materials, and all kinds of high-grade spirit stones. In a word, there were all kinds of elixirs.


    After all, Hedan peak is a place with a long history. After a hundred years of inheritance, there must be many good things. In addition, the people who ask for them must exchange good things, so


    The tower is six stories high. Looking from the outside, it''s nothing unusual. Just a little closer, you will find that there are various arrays around the tower, And many of them are killing arrays. If they are not careful, they will be swept into the killing array, and there will be no bones left.


    Lu Qingwan had been greedy for the treasures inside, but because it was too dangerous and more dangerous than the alchemy room, Lu Qingwan gave up here. Unexpectedly, he came to the entrance of Huiyan Pagoda in this way.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t figure out what this man really thought, and he didn''t dare to say anything,


    I''m afraid that it will remind this person of his existence and give him the result. She knows that this person is more powerful than Master Sun Feng.


    Just when Lu Qingwan was pondering his thoughts, he suddenly looked at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan looked at him innocently, or his intuition should be looking at him.


    The man came over again, then pulled Lu Qingwan to his side and walked to the tower with great strides.


    "I said, can you crack the surrounding array?" Looking at this man, it didn''t look like he was going to break the battle. Lu Qingwan quickly made a sound for fear that this man would not want to break the battle.


    Even if this person''s ability is higher, it is the other party''s ability after all. Lu Qingwan is just a green Xuan slag at present.


    That person''s footstep pauses a meal, then continues to walk in, really is a voice all didn''t come out.


    Walking two steps without a light, Lu Qingwan obviously felt that he had entered another world. The Huiyan pagoda he could see before had disappeared. There were only bursts of wind coming from his side. The wind mixed with sand hit his face, which hurt his life.


    The man holding his arm didn''t release his hand. He took Lu Qingwan a small step. The wind became stronger, but the sand became a sharp weapon. He scratched many bloodstains where Lu Qingwan was exposed, and his clothes were even scratched in many places.


    The man continued to lead Lu Qingwan forward, every step, sand


    The more harm the children will do to them.


    Lu Qingwan felt that this man came in to die. To be exact, it was to send Lu Qingwan to die.


    "Hey, if you want to kill me, you should do something sharp and take me to the front. Are you afraid that I will die too easily?" Lu Qingwan didn''t get angry and said that as soon as he finished, his mouth was stuffed with sand.


    It seems that this time the man remembered that Lu Qingwan''s strength was not as good as that of him, even very weak.


    So the man took Lu Qingwan''s arm loose, "here, don''t move."


    His voice is very hoarse, like people who don''t speak for a long time, and like people who speak after eating a mouthful of sand.


    Without waiting for Lu Qingwan''s response, the man had turned away and walked forward step by step. Lu Qingwan felt a wooden box from the ring and put the pills into the ring. Then Lu Qingwan used the box to block his face and neck.


    After about half a cup of tea, the wind stopped and the sand was not so sharp. Then Lu Qingwan heard the sound of footsteps around him and took the box back to the storage ring. It was the mysterious man.


    Then the man grabbed Lu Qingwan''s wrist again, and Lu Qingwan could only limp behind him.


    "Who are you? Are you catching me or saving me? " Lu Qing asked him as he limped along in the evening.


    The man didn''t mean to speak at all. Instead, he stepped faster. Lu Qingwan could only bear the pain and quickened his pace.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan wanted to speak, he came to another array. As soon as he entered this array, he obviously felt the heat.


    One step ahead, you can see magma and fire. Even in the nearby river, it''s not water but fire.


    Look at the bottom of the foot, I don''t know when, the foot is no longer the land, but turned into a stone with Mars.


    Everyone released Lu Qingwan''s wrist again, and then walked towards the deep.Lu Qingwan even felt that the fire below had burned his feet and palms, so he had to use Xuanqi to resist.


    The man didn''t know how deep his skill was. He walked in step by step, just like a person who had nothing to do.


    It was just a cup of tea, and the man came back. Then it was no longer hot around, and he continued to pull Lu Qingwan forward.


    Lu Qingwan frowned all the way, wanted to ask what, but did not know how to open his mouth. The man who pulled him was just like a gourd. It was more difficult for him to open his mouth than to ascend to heaven.


    The next two men met several killing arrays, which were cracked by the man.


    But Lu Qingwan obviously felt that the more he went in the array, the longer it took the man. After the last array was cracked, everyone''s black robe was obviously cut off in half. Along the way, a string of bloodstains were left on the ground.


    Lu Qingwan knew that he was injured.


    The two finally entered the tower. As soon as they entered the tower, the man fell to the ground. Lu Qingwan was even implicated and fell to the ground.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Qingwan sat on the ground and asked.


    From the place of Lu Qingwan, you can just see the man''s sharp chin, which is very smooth and has no beard.


    The man also slowly sat up, still did not speak.


    Lu Qingwan always felt like he was talking to xiaoha. He ignored others.


    Lu Qingwan or his broken foot moved to the gate of the tower, closed the door, and looked around to find something that could hold the door on top.


    There are six conspicuous doors in the tower on the first floor, but there is nothing else. Lu Qingwan opened one of the doors casually and saw a lot of boxes.


    Sometimes it was too late to see what was in the box. Lu Qingwan moved a box that he could move to the door, and then turned back to do the second one. The mysterious man watched Lu Qing run back and forth five or six times in the evening. It was only when Lu Qing bent over to breathe that the mysterious man said in his hoarse voice: "I changed the array outside. It took them a long time to break through the array. When they came, we had already left, even if we couldn''t do without them, You can''t stop them either. "

 Chapter 422

    Get the chance (18)


    For a time, Lu Qingwan didn''t even react. No wonder the man didn''t show so flustered. His feelings had been planned for a long time.


    Lu Qingwan took a few hard breaths, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    The man kept silent, leaning against the wall, not knowing what he was doing.


    Lu Qingwan looks at him helplessly, and then finds a healing pill for himself from the storage ring. At least he will cure the injury on his ankle first, otherwise he will have a hard time running.


    It has to be said that the medicine taken from the alchemy room before is really effective. If you take one pill down, the injury on your foot will be fine after a while.


    Lu Qingwan remembers that when he just came in, the man seemed to fall to the ground. He must have been injured.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lu Qingwan takes out a box of pills for healing. In fact, Lu Qingwan doesn''t know what happened to this person, but according to her guess, it should be internal injury.


    "I have some pills for internal injuries. Would you like to take two pills?" Although Lu Qingwan has lost the pill, he has made a plan to be rejected. Generally speaking, such a character must be more careful about what others hand over. However, the man directly reaches for it and takes a casual look at the name of the pill on it


    And then he poured it into his mouth.


    Lu Qingwan looked at him as if he was eating sugar and ate a small box of pills he had handed over. Lu Qingwan was really curious at this time. Does this person know the value of these pills? Does he know that they are three kinds of poison, but he can''t eat more pills.


    "Even if it''s healing medicine, you can''t take more." Lu Qingwan couldn''t help persuading him.


    As imagined, the man didn''t answer, but there was Xuanqi fluctuation on his body. He must be using his kung fu to heal his wounds.


    Lu Qingwan


    Lu Qingwan went to the box he had just moved, and while studying the boxes, he talked to system A1, "what''s the matter with this man? Are you so defensive? That is to say, all powerful people are like this. Everything that can be solved by force is nothing


    System A1 I''m wondering whether to tell Lu Qingwan that this person is actually the target of this mission.


    "Xiao Yi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you silent?" Lu Qing late make complaints about this system A1 so quiet when it was in Tucao.


    "No, nothing!" System A1 is a bit bumpy.


    "Why do I think you''re weird?" Lu Qingwan touched his chin.


    "What''s wrong? This system has been very normal! " System A1 is the theory of justice.


    Lu Qingwan felt that something was wrong. It was really wrong.


    "You have time to study me. Why don''t you think about how to get out?" System A1 quickly digs the subject.


    Lu Qingwan curled his lips, "through the analysis of the big man''s words, we can know that either we play directly, or he has a good rest, and then escape."


    "Host, can you use your brain a little bit? They didn''t say they would take you with them." System A1 is like a slap in the face.


    "It''s like... My God, it''s true. If it was me, it would not be a burden." Lu Qingwan whisperedˇ° So now you have to think about what to do next! " It''s not something you don''t have here. The system thought silently.


    Lu Qingwan sighed helplessly and looked at the mysterious man again, "I have given the pill to show my love. He should not, so he won''t leave me? Even if it''s thrown down, it''s better to throw it outside! "


    "If it was the goal of the previous mission, it would never leave you, but now it is not the same." System A1 whispers again.


    "What did you say?" Lu Qingwan really felt that system A1 was getting more and more strange, and he never murmured before.


    System A1 is really not talking this time.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the mysterious man and guesses that the mysterious man may be taking care of himself. After thinking about it, Lu Qingwan might as well take a look at the tower by himself


    What, if you find some perfect tonic soup or other good things that can increase your accomplishments in an instant, you don''t need to ask others to help.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the box he had carried before, and then he opened a small box. What he saw was some spirit stones. Good guy, after opening the other boxes, they were all.


    In this world, although gold and silver are also popular currencies, the most valuable things in the world can promote cultivation, which are more precious than gold and silver.There is rich Xuanqi in the spirit stone. The more precious the spirit stone is, the more pure the Xuanqi is.


    Lu Qingwan first opened two boxes, then ran to the other doors to open them, which were all boxes.


    "Xiaoyi, this is the rhythm of making a fortune." Lu Qingwan opened a box in every room, which was full of spirit stones.


    The spirit stones in this world are distinguished according to their size and color. They are divided into seven levels like the Xuanqi of cultivation. The lowest level is red, and the highest level is purple. It is said that there are still some on the top, but few people find them.


    So all the people in this world think that there is a new level above Zixuan, but no one has explored it, maybe some people can break it, but these people have entered a new state, or a new world, or a new continent, which is also unknown.


    "Xiaoyi, what do you say are on the upper floors?" Lu Qingwan held a purple stone in his hand and asked with his eyes shining.


    System A1 looked at the unpromising appearance of its own host and said, "host, don''t you really think about whether you can bring it out?"


    Lu Qingwan is silent. First, she is in the enemy camp. Second, there are too many things. Her storage ring is small. Even if it can be absorbed completely, it depends on whether it can survive completely after absorption. After all, it''s not a small number. Lu Qingwan is not a lucky man in the world. It''s possible to burp farts every minute and be blown to pieces.


    Lu Qingwan tried to plan his little storage ring. At last, he could only grab some purple crystal stones and put them in it. He didn''t dare to grab too much, because there must be something better on the upper floors.


    Because the purple crystal is very precious, there is not a lot of it here. Lu Qingwan moved half of it, and even didn''t put the box in to save space, but his space was half full by this time.


    When Lu Qingwan was struggling, he felt that there was something more behind him. He turned around in a hurry. As expected, there was one more person. He was a mysterious man who had been sitting on the ground to heal.

 Chapter 423

    Start when you get a chance (19)


    "My God Lu Qingwan was suddenly shown up by the mysterious person, exactly behind her back. As soon as she turned around, she almost ran into the mysterious person in other people''s arms. Lu Qingwan stepped back reflexively, stepped on the empty box, and fell straight back.


    Lu Qingwan reflexively pulls the cloak of the man in front of him. Of course, the man with no dog blood falls to the ground. It''s just that the mysterious man didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan would pull himself and his clothes.


    The mysterious man only cares to protect his cloak, but forgets to help Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan''s inertia of falling down was too great. Although the mysterious man saved his cloak, he was torn off half of it by Lu Qingwan, revealing the mysterious man''s face.


    Lu Qingwan had been leaning on the ground with the support of his cloak, but when he saw the position above his head, the mysterious man seemed very unhappy and tried to pull up his cloak. Then Lu Qingwan fell to the ground because he didn''t hold fast.


    After Lu Qingwan fell to the ground, he did not care about his pain and stood up in a hurry.


    The mysterious man had already returned to the place where he was sitting, and the speed was very fast. However, Lu Qingwan also ran with him.


    Lu Qingwan trembled and stretched out his hand to uncover the man''s hood, but the man seemed to have a sense of escape, Lu Qingwan''s hand awkwardly stopped in mid air.


    "Chen Feng, is that you?" Lu Qingwan called softly.


    Yes, although it''s just a glance, Lu Qingwan can recognize it. This person''s face is very similar to Chen Feng''s, with a similarity of 78% to 80%.


    It''s just that Lu Qingwan saw... Ears on his head. Yes, they are. Standing on his head, they are not hairpins, but genuine ears.


    Because the time was too short, Lu Qingwan didn''t know what animal''s ears were, but he saw the color, black.


    The man didn''t have any reaction. He covered his head with a big hood and stood facing Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan now has the memory of the previous several worlds. Although many of them have become very vague, he still remembers this special detail. For example, in the supernatural world, the target of the mission was Lin feibai, but I don''t know why. The target of the previous world, Murong Yu, also appeared, And still through Lin feibai''s body.


    However, Lin feibai and murongyu are totally different. System A1 once said that people in two worlds cannot exist in the same world.


    But isn''t system A1 also once said that her memory will slowly disappear after the end of a world? And now she remembers everything


    My world.


    So is this person who is so similar to Chen Feng in the peace talks just like Chen Feng in the last world?


    "Is that you?" Lu Qingwan asked again. She was eager to know whether it was or not.


    The mysterious man finally turned around and looked at Lu Qingwan, but he didn''t take off his hood. "You recognize the wrong person."


    His voice is still hoarse. His voice is very similar to tan CHENFENG''s, because Tan CHENFENG''s speech is not easy to understand. In addition, he does not speak for a long time, so his voice is hoarse. Although it is much better later, it is the same feeling at the beginning.


    "Can you show me your face?" Lu Qingwan looked straight at the man and wanted to see his face through his hood. The man didn''t intend to take off his hood. "I''m not the one you said."


    Lu Qingwan recognized his bad tone and closed his mouth awkwardly, but his eyes were still looking at his direction.


    The man went to the boxes again, just waving his hand. Lu Qingwan was still struggling about how to move the things, so he easily disappeared, or was taken by this man.


    Lu Qingwan just stood in the same place and watched the man''s action. He was immersed in his own emotions. His excitement, entanglement and distress were all wasted by the depression of his heart.


    "Isn''t he really talking about Chen Feng?" Lu Qingwan asked in his heart.


    System A1 is a little confused at this time, but the data tells it that this is really not about Chen Feng.


    "No System A1 finally gives the answer given by the data.


    This answer is expected, but it makes Lu Qingwan so unwilling.


    "I''ll never see those people again." Lu Qingwan suddenly became confused, system A1 obviously felt the depression, and the state of mind almost collapsed."Please calm down." System A1 quickly comforts Lu Qingwan. It seems that Lu Qingwan has just returned to the real world with his memory. Although he is not as desperate as he was after all his memories have been restored, he is not far away from collapse.


    System a1 not only comforted Lu Qingwan in language, but also began to comfort Lu Qingwan physically in his nerves, which could be regarded as reluctantly easing Lu Qingwan''s mood.


    "Isn''t he really talking about Chen Feng?" Good night, Lu Qing asked again.


    But this time, before the system A1 answered, Lu Qingwan had already said, "he''s not, he''s not."


    Lu Qingwan covers his heart and staggers to the ground


    Face, back against the wall, quietly looking at the mysterious man''s back.


    "Who is this man?" Lu Qingwan inquires system A1.


    System A1, which was still immersed in grief, was immediately shocked. Who else could this person be? Of course, this person was the target of the mission. Later, the villain boss, who was powerful, was the person Lu Qingwan always wanted to kill.


    "He... He..." system A1 hesitated, did not know whether he should say the real identity of this person.


    "Who is he? Make it so hard for you to say? " Lu Qingwan couldn''t help asking.


    System A1 has an open-minded posture, "this person is the target of the mission."


    Lu Qingwan:! "


    "I didn''t catch what you said. Say it again." Lu Qingwan couldn''t help asking again.


    System A1 whispers the answer again.


    Lu Qingwan''s feelings become extremely complicated for a moment. She should be happy, because the person she wants to kill is right in front of her, but the strength difference is too great, and the most important thing is that this person is seven or eight points similar to Chen Feng. How can Lu Qingwan do it?


    Lu Qingwan fell into silence, and system A1 did not speak. In the end, Lu Qingwan decided to take a step at a time. Now


    From the point of view, I can''t kill Cong Jingming, because now I need her help to survive. Another reason is that I haven''t figured out whether to do it or not.

 Chapter 424

    Get the chance (20)


    From Jingming, you receive all the Lingshi in several rooms in your storage ring. Then you turn around and look at Lu Qingwan sitting there motionless,.


    "Go upstairs." From Jingming simple spit out two words.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t react at first, so she didn''t move. She turned from Jingming and walked over. Then she grabbed Lu Qingwan''s wrist and pulled her up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go upstairs!" From Jingming again very calm to say these two words.


    "Just go upstairs. What do you want me to do?" Lu Qingwan pulled out his wrist.


    "Hum!" From Jingming obviously unhappy.


    Lu Qingwan can feel it, but what does it matter to her that Jingming is unhappy? She''s not happy now, either.


    From Jingming stride in front, Lu Qingwan slowly behind, between the two people opened a long distance.


    After coming to the second floor, the floor area of the second floor is much smaller than that of the first floor, which directly means one less room.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t have the heart to see what was on the second floor at this time. He was inspired by Jingming and opened the box.


    The room on the second floor is full of animal nuclei and some fur.


    After Jingming collected things from the second floor, he went to the third floor. The third floor was equipped with some rare weapons. The third floor was smaller than the second floor.


    From Jingming to his own storage ring, Lu Qingwan had already recovered.


    According to this posture, it''s better. In the future, it''s even more difficult to kill Cong Jingming, so Lu Qingwan pounced on a box and opened it.


    There were four things in the box, a woman''s dress and two weapons. One was a sword and the other was a long whip, but the whip was thinner than the painless one. Another thing is a ring. When Lu Qingwan saw this ring, his eyes lit up. It''s a storage ring!


    Lu Qingwan takes a look at Cong Jingming, who has already seen it. However, Lu Qingwan doesn''t care whether he sees himself or not. He puts the ring on his hand and then recognizes the LORD by dripping blood.


    Along with the idea, the box in front of him disappeared, and Lu Qingwan also felt how much space this storage ring had. It was totally different from the previous storage ring.


    From Jingming continue to go up, Lu Qingwan this time is a lot faster.


    On the fourth floor are some precious herbs, many of which are only read in books


    Yes, there are several small boxes containing precious herbs that have been extinct in the world.


    From Jingming, I didn''t see what these herbs were or what they did. In a word, they all received their own storage rings. Lu Qingwan was not willing to be outdone. They were just like a match.


    In the end, Lu Qingwan only got less than one third of these herbs.


    The top floor is full of pills, and the fifth floor is the floor with the least room. There are not many things, but these pills are very precious, even more precious than those in the previous alchemy room.


    Lu Qingwan also received one third. After cleaning up these things, they start to stare at each other. To be exact, Lu Qingwan looks at Cong Jingming quietly. Because Cong Jingming is wearing a hood, Lu Qingwan doesn''t even know if Cong Jingming is looking at himself.


    Well, now may be the key time for Jingming to think about whether to leave Lu Qingwan behind.


    From Jingming to sit on the ground, the many treasures he got, all that he thought he had absorbed, were sent to his mouth.


    Lu Qingwan is not as strong as the other party''s body structure, so he can only absorb what he gets little by little.


    About half an hour later, news came from outside.


    Even Lu Qingwan heard what was happening outside. Naturally, he could hear it from Jingming.


    Although they didn''t say much, it was really necessary for Lu Qingwan to ask about the probability of escape.


    This is Lu Qingwan who has not opened his mouth. He has stood up from the ground since Jingming. He looks up at the top of the tower. Lu Qingwan also looks up at the top.


    "Oh Hoo!" Lu Qingwan discovered that there was an array hidden above his head, that is, on the roof of the fifth floor. Lu Qingwan didn''t understand it anyway.


    From Jingming once again grabbed a handful of pills and put them in his mouth. Yes, it is. After eating, he didn''t even frown, just staring at the top.After filling this elixir, he took out many magic weapons he had collected before. These weapons were controlled by him and surrounded him, but all the sharp points pointed to the array above.


    "Are you going to break into the battle force?" Lu Qingwan did not dare to disturb him. He could only talk to system A1.


    System A1 is still immersed in Lu Qingwan''s almost collapsed state of mind at this time. It just answers casually and doesn''t continue to talk to her.


    Under the gaze of Lu Qingwan, Cong Jingming finally moved.


    His hood was stirred up by the mysterious air around him. Lu Qingwan was so excited


    I just saw his chin in two directions. Then from Jingming waved his arms. All kinds of weapons, which were buzzing around him, came out at a high speed like an arrow. With his command, they ran straight into the array above.


    Even if Lu Qingwan had already stood in a corner, he was still too excited by the great Xuanqi to open his eyes, and even felt hurt by the Xuanqi.


    Lu Qingwan could not help but back ten steps, until he was pasted on the wall.


    With a "boom", the array was finally cracked by Jingming in a violent way. It not only cracked the array, but also cut off the spire.


    Then Lu Qingwan felt that there was a dark shadow in front of his eyes. When he reacted, he took her from Jingming and jumped into the air.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t quite understand that Cong Jingming still wants to take her at this time. The people of Hedan peak will not watch them leave. Instead, Lu Qingwan becomes Cong Jingming''s hind legs.


    "Why save me?" Lu Qingwan asked from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t make a sound because he was afraid of disturbing Cong Jingming.


    Seeing from Jingming and Lu Qingwan coming out from the top, sun Feng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart that all the things in it were precious, so destructive... Didn''t the things in it suffer? Of course, if you suffer, at least it''s only part of it.


    If it was taken away by this person, how could master sun Feng explain to his ancestors and to all the people in Hedan peak.


    "Come on, I''ll catch them, life or death!" Sun Fengzhu finally gave the order.


    The crowd swarmed up, and all kinds of Xuanqi began to greet them.

 Chapter 425

    Get the chance (21)


    From this time of Jingming, Lu Qingwan could be completely free, but he didn''t. his left hand firmly held Lu Qingwan''s wrist.


    Lu Qingwan became his left hand when he had to, and helped her resist the enemy from Zhang left.


    When Lu Qingwan couldn''t resist, Cong Jingming would help.


    "This is not the way." Lu Qingwan didn''t care whether he heard it or not. He just said his plan again.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan thought of a very simple way, that is to spend money to eliminate the disaster and scatter all the spirit stones she was carrying. She did not believe that no one would not stoop to pick them up.


    Even if these people don''t pick it up, I can still carry out another plan, that is to call out the magic weapon, which is enough for them to resist for a while.


    Of course, there are many other treasures from Jingming, which are priceless in the market. These people will definitely be red eyed.


    From Jingming''s head slightly to Lu Qingwan''s direction, it is obvious that he listened.


    The next second, there are countless spirit stones in the sky, from red to purple.


    These people obviously didn''t expect that they would throw so many from Jingming


    Lingshi, so they were stunned for a moment, and then the next second began to snatch.


    When they are going to pick it up, they pull Lu Qingwan from Jingming, fly over their sky, and go to the exit that they have been looking for for a long time.


    "Arrest me." Sun Fengzhu was obviously in a hurry. He used Xuanqi to amplify his voice countless times and spread it to everyone''s eardrum. Real people''s ears were buzzing.


    The people who were still picking up the spirit stone also woke up and began to chase away from Jingming.


    From Jingming is also early prepared, turned around a swing sleeve, just the body of the remaining weapons to shoot out.


    Some of the most urgent people were all hit by a positive, one after another fell to the ground and spat blood.


    The next wave of people were frightened by this scene and hesitated to move on.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me quickly. Those who catch him will reward him with all the spirit stones on the ground." Because of sun Fengzhu''s words, some people who had already begun to retreat rushed up again.


    "Go, don''t let them catch up." Lu Qingwan could not help but began to give orders.


    From Jingming down also obedient, really did not turn the head forward.


    From Jingming to Lu Qingwan, there are many people running in front of them.


    "Can you go to my courtyard first? A dream and xiaoha will be implicated because of my disappearance. I want to go back to save them. " Lu Qingwan said eagerly.


    However, after saying these words, Lu Qingwan thought he was ridiculous again. At this time, he still wanted to go back. Didn''t he bring trouble to them?


    "No way." This time from Jingming is talking.


    "I see." Lu Qingwan didn''t make a fuss. The reason why he made such a request before was that he didn''t have a brain.


    After the sky darkened, Jingming got rid of the pursuit of those people and found a cave in the woods. After Jingming and Lu Qingwan came in, a tiger suddenly appeared, more than two meters long and more than one meter tall.


    When this tiger came, Lu Qingwan had not yet had time to dodge. From Jingming, he just stretched out his hand. The once majestic tiger was quiet.


    This tiger obediently ran to the corner, lying prone, from Jingming with Lu Qingwan swaggered into, this is the so-called jiuzhanque nest.


    After entering, from Jingming, he sat on the ground, no longer in charge of Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan hesitated for a moment and sat down not far from him. "Why do you want to save me?"


    From Jingming did not answer.


    "You and I are not related to each other. In such a situation, you can even think of bringing me out..." finally, Lu Qingwan''s voice became smaller and smaller, and at last, there was no sound directly, which was very encouraging.


    Lu Qingwan saw from Jingming''s hood moved, obviously his own problems caused his curiosity.


    However, from the end of Jingming is still no mouth.


    Lu Qingwan then asked several questions, but Jing Ming never answered them.


    From Jingming cross legged sitting there, Lu Qingwan also want to ask what, vaguely heard from Jingming deep cough.


    From Jingming efforts to suppress his cough, obviously do not want to let Lu Qingwan hear."Are you all right?" Lu Qingwan couldn''t help asking.


    From jingmingyi, he didn''t open his mouth, but this time he stretched out his hand to show that he was OK.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t ask again. Since Jingming began to adjust his breath, Lu Qingwan also raised his spirits to help him protect the Dharma.


    Gain and loss two people are Xuanqi body protection people, one or two meals do not have a problem.


    Because of the high tension, Lu Qingwan did not feel hungry.


    However, with the passage of time, Lu Qingwan felt tired.


    At the beginning, he was able to barely support himself. Later, he fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next day, there was no shadow of Cong Jingming in the cave. Yesterday''s tiger was still in the cave, lying on the ground and shutting his eyes.


    After Lu Qingwan got up, the tiger moved with him. He ran after the tiger and walked calmly to Lu Qingwan''s side.


    "From Jingming?" Lu Qingwan, thinking that he might be crazy, is talking to a tiger.


    The tiger gasped from its nose and then shook its huge head.


    Lu Qing understood in the evening, "has he been gone for a long time?"


    Then the tiger nodded.


    Lu Qingwan sighed and sat back to his original position again. "Xiaoyi, he''s gone."


    "Well."


    "I haven''t killed him yet. Where should I find him next time?" Lu Qingwan said that his eyes were emptyˇ° You want to kill him? " System A1 can''t help but question, "people have saved your life!"


    At this point, Lu Qingwan''s doubts came out again, "what did he do to save me? Don''t tell me it''s kindness


    Will the future boss really do this for a stranger? "


    Before system A1 could speak, Lu Qingwan could not help saying, "have I met him before?"


    System A1 thought: No, this is to find that I cheated her before!


    But the next second, Lu Qingwan said, "can he really talk to Chen Feng


    "It should be... Theoretically, there is no such thing." System A1 is really not sure.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, then fell into his own meditation.


    System A1 can''t help but say, "host, how do you plan to complete the task in this world?"

 Chapter 426

    Get the chance (22)


    "What else can we do? The first step is to find him first, and then the second step is to consider how to die with him, or kill him without damage. If he gives up directly against the air carrier, then I can save a great part of my strength. " Lu Qingwan''s eyes had no focus.


    "Do you really have to kill him? Not to mention that he saved you, just look at his strong strength. You may not be his opponent, and you are not a person of good fortune. According to the calculation data of this system, the probability of you killing the mission target through cultivation is very small. Of course, you can use other ways to poison or something. " System A1 helps to analyze the landing clearance.


    "Even if it''s poisoning, I want to win his trust, don''t I?" Lu Qingwan sighed again with a headache, "is it easy to get his trust?"


    In fact, system A1 thinks that Lu Qingwan''s chances of winning are quite high. This confidence comes from the fact that Lu Qingwan has muddled together with people in the previous several worlds, and the mission objectives are all love for Lu Qingwan.


    So the plan of system A1 is to make his speed fall in love with his mission goal. Whether he will die or live depends on Lu Qingwan''s words. How simple it is.


    "So what I''m going to do now is find the mission goal, right?" Lu Qingwan casually gave himself a pill, and then saw that the big tiger was also looking at it, thinking about it, he gave it one by the way.


    Sure enough, the tiger was soft handed and short mouthed. After swallowing the pills given by Lu Qingwan, the tiger began to rub against Lu Qingwan, and Lu Qingwan was in a better mood.


    "You see, this is a serious canine." Lu Qingwan talks nonsense with system A1 seriously.


    "According to the data, tigers are cats." System A1 is responsible for dismantling.


    Lu Qingwan: "do you have to take care of a mistake?


    Lu Qing came out of the cave in the evening. Looking around, we can see that there are mountains in the distance, trees and shrubs nearby. This cave is a relatively secret place.


    "Where is this going?" Lu Qingwan began to ask system A1 again.


    System A1 some reluctantly stressed, "host, this system can not provide plug-in."


    "You''ve provided it all before, so what this time?" Lu Qingwan doesn''t believe in the "serious system" of system A1 now.


    System A1 retorted: "that''s because you threatened me before."


    "I threatened you, that''s what you said." Lu Qingwan has nothing to do with me.


    System A1 wrongly said: "host, don''t you find that you are getting worse and worse?"


    Lu Qingwan thought about it, but she would never say it.


    "Then you can just show me the way, at least tell me the direction of the mission goal, so that I can go by myself." In the late Qing Dynasty, Lu retreated to the second place.


    So system A1 finally compromised and gave a general direction, which Lu Qingwan was satisfied with.


    Raising his legs to go, the tiger rubbed over and pulled Lu Qingwan''s clothes with his teeth.


    "For what?" Lu Qingwan stretched out his hand to give it Shun Mao, then he still didn''t let go and rubbed Lu Qingwan hard.


    "Do you want me to go up?" Lu Qingwan asked tentatively. The tiger nodded.


    Lu Qingwan''s face brightened, which saved him walking.


    Lu Qingwan put his clothes on the back of the tiger and said, "Xiao Yi, I''m afraid I''m the first one to sit on the back of the tiger."


    "You''re not." System A1 mercilessly debunk, "not to mention the world, even if it is your real world, there are many people sitting on the back of tigers."


    "You really like talking back to me more and more." Lu Qingwan complained.


    System A1 haughtily "hum", and then continue to say: "then you are more and more too much!"


    "Hum!" One person one system hummed heavily at the same time.


    Lu Qingwan rode on the tiger''s back and walked forward leisurely. He didn''t encounter any large animals along the way. Later, Lu Qingwan thought of a word and knew that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers.


    Lu Qingwan was not in a hurry, so the tiger didn''t walk very fast. After walking leisurely for about half an hour, he finally found a path, which was often trampled by people.


    The tiger went and sniffed, and Lu Qingwan patted the tiger''s head: "let me down!"


    Tiger lowered his body, Lu Qingwan climbed down from his back, "big brother, thank you so much."Lu Qingwan once again took out a few animal endosulfan, thought about it, and then found a small purse for the tiger brothers to put in, "you eat these things slowly, don''t break yourself."


    The tiger looked at the purse hanging around his neck, and then licked the back of Lu Qingwan''s hand.


    Lu Qingwan was tickled by the barb on his tongue. He couldn''t help shrinking his hand and laughing, "OK, OK, it''s itchy. I know you like me."


    Tiger nodded excitedly.


    Lu Qingwan stretched out his hand to brush his hair. "We just get along for such a short time, and you treat me so well. For example, the dog I raised before me, after such a long time, you still love me and ignore me. The key is that you always rob me."


    Lu Qingwan thought of xiaoha, who had been left in Hedan peak by himself. "Although he was very annoying, he was the first animal I knew. It was really wrong for him to help him to leave in that place."


    The tiger rubbed Lu Qingwan''s leg like a cat. Lu Qingwan touched his hair and said with a smile, "OK, OK, you go back. I''ll go along this road myself."


    The tiger once again reluctantly rubbed Lu Qingwan''s leg, and then turned away.


    After watching the tiger leave, Lu Qingwan turns around and walks towards the end of the path.


    After walking for almost a long time, Lu Qingwan saw the smoke. As he went on, he saw the woodcutter who cut wood back. He followed the woodcutter to the small village at the foot of the mountain.


    When he followed the woodcutter, Lu Qingwan had a certain understanding of the village in front of him.


    You can get to a small town through the village in front of you. Generally speaking, several nearby villages return to that small town to trade. But recently, there seems to be a missing person in the small town. It''s said that it''s still done by trained human animals.


    It''s been so widely spread that few people go to town recently. For the sake of politics, economy and people''s safety, the mayor asked a lot of capable people to help, but none of these people succeeded in finding the missing person, no matter dead or alive. Therefore, it is generally recognized that there are very high-level animals.

 Chapter 427

    Get the chance (23)


    When Lu Qingwan heard about it, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Xiaoyi, do you think it''s from Jingming? The direction of the town is exactly what you said. Maybe it''s possible


    "It can''t be such a coincidence, can it? And... And is the mission really aimed at such a person? " What else does system A1 want to explain for Cong Jingming.


    "Why not? You should know that Cong Jingming is the one who wants to fight against those who are lucky. Generally, those who fight against those who are lucky are bad people. And I have to remind you that the goal of the mission is not human. " Lu Qingwan touched his chin, "tut Tut, if so, then I have a serious reason to kill Cong Jingming and get rid of the harm for the people."


    Lu Qingwan followed the woodcutter to his home. The woodcutter''s wife had cooked the meal, but she didn''t expect that her husband would bring back a girl.


    But his wife did not shake his face, but was very enthusiastic to add a pair of chopsticks.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lu left some silver as a reward, and then left.


    Before leaving, the woodcutter couldn''t help crying out to Lu Qingwan. Once again, she stressed that she would not go to the town.


    Lu Qingwan was very grateful for the woodcutter''s advice, but the town had to wait


    Go.


    It took a long time to walk to the town. Lu Qingwan had to spend a lot of money to buy a donkey. After walking for more than an hour, he came to the entrance of the town.


    At the entrance, no one went in or out. Here, Lu Qingwan saw a group of guardians at the mayor''s home.


    There are no special soldiers in this world. Anyone who has the ability can recruit other people to his home to protect his safety, just like Lu Qingwan''s stay in Hedan peak before.


    As soon as these people saw Lu Qingwan coming, they surrounded them. Lu Qingwan knew the problem of his appearance, so he took a pill to change his appearance.


    The leader of the team stood up and said, "who are you? What are you doing here? Make it clear. "


    Lu Qingwan had already put on the equipment he had found in Huiyan pagoda. "I''m here to help you catch the animal that is not evil."


    Several people looked at each other. In fact, they didn''t believe it, because Lu Qingwan seemed too young. Generally speaking, the mysterious beast that can turn into human form must be at least above LAN Xuan.


    Lu Qingwan snorted, "you can''t judge your appearance. You look down on others. No wonder you haven''t collected that animal so far."


    The team leader was immediately pressed down by Lu Qingwan''s momentum, "sorry, you old man, don''t care if it''s villain, dog''s eyes are low, small one will take you in."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that the other party should be the master of hard but not soft.


    The team leader introduced some simple information to Lu Qingwan as he took Lu Qingwan inside, which was more detailed than that of the previous woodcutter.


    The first person missing in the town is Shen Qian. He is a teacher, famous in the town and the son-in-law of the mayor.


    The second person missing on the paper is song Cuizhu, a famous pretty widow in the town.


    She was sold to her husband''s family as a child''s daughter-in-law when she was a child. As a result, before she got married, her husband died, and she could only live as a widow. In fact, song Cuizhu''s pursuers are not few, but due to face, he has never remarried.


    Lu Qingwan is brought to the mayor, who is an ordinary middle-aged man with a steady pace. At first sight, he is practicing martial arts. The mayor''s surname is Yang.


    Mayor Yang respectfully welcomed Lu Qingwan in, but he didn''t forget to try.


    Just because of the limitation of grades, Mayor Yang had no way to test out Lu Qingwan''s real strength, so he had to admit that Lu Qingwan might really be a master.


    "Master, what''s your Xuanqi level?" Yang Zhenchang''s tentative thinking


    I asked.


    Lu Qingwan took the remaining light of his eyes to look at him, deliberately giving people a sense of supremacy. "I don''t think the level of Xuanqi is important. What''s important is that our family has handed down a treasure to treat this kind of treasure that has been cultivated into human form."


    "What is it, baby?" Yang Zhen asked quickly.


    After asking, Lu Qingwan looked at him with his eyes and immediately laughed, "I''m sorry, I''m just casual. Don''t worry about it."


    Lu Qingwan saw that he didn''t move any crooked thoughts, so he took his eyes away from him.


    "Master, do you want to have a rest first, or do you want to start now?" Mayor Yang asked carefully."I need to go to the scene." Lu Qingwan showed a look of high above, which made Mayor Yang look stunned.


    "Good, good, master, please follow me." Mayor Yang led the way, and Lu Qingwan followed. Lu Qingwan was followed by a lot of people, all of whom were the thugs of Yang Zhenchang''s family.


    Lu Qingwan and mayor Yang first came to his home, where his son-in-law Shen Qian disappeared.


    When Lu Qingwan heard Mayor Yang mention "disappearance", he did not understand, "what is disappearance? Is it because of the public''s attention that this man suddenly disappeared? "


    Yang Zhenchang shook his head. "In fact, none of us saw him taken away by anything. We just saw blood stains in the yard and the sachet he often wore."


    "What about song Cuizhu?" Lu Qingwan asked another person.


    Mayor Yang also said, but the situation is similar to that of Shen Qian. He saw traces of procrastination and blood in the places where he disappeared.


    Lu Qingwan came to Mayor Yang''s yard. This yard is an ordinary yard, surrounded by walls and two doors. As soon as he went in, he saw some flowers and plants. These flowers and plants are facing the house, which is said to be Shen Qian''s and Yang ningyun''s.


    After Lu Qingwan entered the courtyard, Mayor Yang called his daughter who stayed in the room to come out and prepare tea for Lu Qingwan.


    After such a long time of cleaning, the trace of Shen Qian''s disappearance can hardly be seen. Lu Qingwan began to investigate little by little along the direction pointed by Yang Zhenchang, especially on some flowers and grasses. Lu Qingwan wanted to grow one or two wolf hairs on these flowers and grasses, so as to make sure that his previous guess was correct.


    The final result, of course, was nothing. Lu Qingwan asked Mayor Yang to take him to the place where song Cuizhu disappeared.


    Song Cuizhu''s missing place is her room. It is said that the neighbor next door came to her to do needlework that day. As a result, she knocked on the door for a long time and didn''t open it. She thought she was gone and left. As a result, it was still the same on the second or third day. Only then did I realize something was wrong. I found someone to open the door. The window was open and the person disappeared. The scene was also very chaotic.


    The scene of song Cuizhu''s disappearance is well preserved.

 Chapter 428

    Get the chance (24)


    Lu Qingwan once again made a good turn around this room, but he didn''t let go of it in every corner. As a result, he didn''t find anything.


    The room was very clean, except for the mess, everything was very normal.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to look at other people''s cupboard, but he couldn''t help stopping when passing by. Maybe it''s possible that Jingming would hide in the cupboard and wait for an opportunity. After all, he was injured when he escaped from the tower.


    It''s just that after opening the cupboard, there are still no signs that can be seen. No, to be exact, there are some suspicious signs, but they are not as suspicious as Lu Qingwan thought.


    Because in the cupboard, nothing about Cong Jingming was found, neither wolf hair nor wolf footprints were found, but something suspicious was found inside, that is, the thing was missing.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know what was in the cupboard, but he knew that clothes must have been in the cupboard before, because he could still smell incense when he opened the cupboard.


    But it''s empty. According to the brief relationship between Lu Qingwan and Cong Jingming, she doesn''t think Cong Jingming is a person who will steal clothes from other people''s cupboards. If he wants to steal, he has to steal some good treasures


    Like the ones in the tower before.


    But the reason Lu Qingwan gave Cong Jingming is that he might want to eat people. But before he can be in his side, and his cultivation is not weak, why not eat yourself?


    "Xiaoyi, why?" Lu Qingwan began to harass system A1 again.


    Before system A1 could speak, Lu Qingwan said to himself, "there is only one possibility, that is, this time the mysterious beast is not from Jingming at all."


    System A1: "ask me if you know.


    Lu Qingwan nodded his head, and the next mayor Yang looked at it with a bright face. "Master, do you know something?"


    "Well, I know something." After Lu Qingwan finished this sentence, he never spoke again.


    What else did Mayor Yang expect to say at the end of the Qing Dynasty.


    What Lu Qingwan didn''t understand was that since it was an emergency, why did he leave you time to clean up the cupboard and take all the clothes away?


    Lu Qingwan walked out with a thoughtful face, while Yang Zhenchang''s face was very smart, but he thought that an expert was an expert, so he had to clear his mind so quickly.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan going out, Mayor Yang and a group of his subordinates follow him. When he comes to the courtyard, Lu Qingwan finds something wrong.


    There are animal footprints on the land nearby. Lu Qingwan thought, is it really from Jingming?


    However, when I walked in, I found that although it was the footprints of animals landing on all fours, it was not the footprints of wolves, and the footprints were very small.


    As soon as he saw the footprints of the animals, Mayor Yang, including all the people behind him, began to be on guard, and his weapons were all shining out one after another. There were some mysterious lights on his body, most of which were orange. The captain was Huang Xuan, and the mayor Yang was Huang Xuan. But he had already run to the middle of the crowd, for fear that he would hurt himself.


    Lu Qingwan followed the footprints step by step and walked around the chicken shed in the yard. He saw a small cave behind the chicken shed.


    Lu Qingwan transported his Xuanqi to the cave for exploration. Good guy, there is something in it. After experiencing the danger of the last world, Lu Qingwan has now taken it easy.


    She slowly drew out the sword in her hand, and the dark green Xuanqi surrounded the sword.


    This sword was taken out from Yanhui pagoda before, and it matched with the clothes I was wearing.


    There are two words on the body of the sword: Sheng Yue. Lu Qingwan also observed them by himself. On the hem of his clothes, there is another weapon, the handle of the whip, and the ring


    There is the same word on the finger.


    As for the legend of this weapon, Lu Qingwan vaguely found some information from the books read by his host. It is said that Shengyue is a man, because few women will become weapon refiners, and Shengyue is a small exception. Although Shengyue is inclined to fire element, his talent is not very high.


    But Shengyue is to build a set of treasures that surpass the male refiners. She has spent her whole life on these four things. These four things were later identified as prefecture level magic weapons.


    The pills in this world are divided into different grades, so are the weapons. The weapons are divided into heaven and earth. Most people use some magic weapons that are not in the class. A yellow level magic weapon can resist the full blow of the top orange Xuan experts, while a Xuan level magic weapon can resist the full blow of the top green Xuan experts.The prefecture level can resist the full blow of the blue Xuan full level experts, while the heaven level magic weapon can resist the full blow of the local purple Xuan top level experts. At present, the magic weapon of heaven level is not common, let alone the God level above.


    These four things represent defense, long-range attack, close attack and storage. Lu Qingwan liked them very much.


    The things in the cave seem to feel the danger outside, and then they become restless. Lu Qingwan concentrates on looking at the cave, for fear that in the blink of an eye, the things in the cave will suddenly come out and give himself a surprise attack.


    Yang Zhenchang wanted to ask something, but he did not dare to disturb Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan obviously felt that there was something in the cave, but other people were far away, and his ability was low, so he didn''t feel it. Instead, he felt that Lu Qingwan was making a mystery in front of a hole.


    After waiting for almost a cup of tea, Yang Zhenchang asked tentatively in a low voice: "Gao, Gao Ren, is there nothing in it? Are you wrong? "


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to talk to him at this time.


    Yang Zhenchang can''t help but continue to say, "master, isn''t that mysterious beast still coming back? We... "


    Before he had finished speaking, a small thing suddenly appeared in the cave. All the people just saw a dark shadow. Lu Qingwan didn''t see what it was, but his sword waved conditionally.


    The tip of the sword rubbed the shadow''s fur and just cut off a small piece of hair.


    When the shadow fell to the ground, people saw that it was just a little fox, with three tails dangling behind, all white.


    "Why are you all around my door?" The Fox began to talk. His voice was very vicissitude, which didn''t conform to his cute appearance at all.


    "Because we suspect you took two people." Yang Zhen said boldly.


    "You''re bullshit. What am I going to do with human beings?" Although the voice is very mature, vicissitudes, but the tone of the speech is a little... Naiveˇ° How can I know what you are going to do? You should hand over those two people quickly, or I will let the senior accept you. "

 Chapter 429

    Get the chance (25)


    After Yang''s majestic words, he immediately pointed to Lu Qingwan''s direction.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Mayor Yang helplessly, and then looked at the fox seriously.


    "Is that the so-called expert?" Little fox asked.


    Lu Qing nodded later.


    "It''s not high either!" Little fox said arrogantly.


    "Cut the crap and hand over the people." Lu Qingwan didn''t boast that he would give it to him.


    "Well, let''s see what I''m good at." With that, the little fox''s body expanded. It grew from a little fox with only 40 cm to the size of a large dog, but it still continued to grow, and became the size of a house.


    "You stupid human beings, wise people, leave quickly, or I will eat you all." Little fox, no, big fox showed his fangs and looked down on everyone.


    "Gao, Gao Ren, my son-in-law, was eaten by it. Gao Ren, please accept it. Don''t let him harm the countryside." Yang Zhen long side said side a little bit back.


    Lu Qingwan looked up at the big fox. His long sword crossed a semicircle in the air. The tip of the sword pointed straight to the tip of the fox''s nose.


    As soon as mayor Yang saw this posture, he turned around and ran away. Other people followed him out of the yard.


    The big fox stepped on the ground and flew into the air. His body, which covered the sky and the sun, came down against Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan shifted his weight to his right leg, leaned back, straightened up his left leg, pushed up his sword with thunder, and then crossed a semicircle to confront the fox.


    Passers-by outside are far away, and even the neighbors in the neighborhood are flustered to run out of their homes, and then run to the mayor''s home to seek the protection of the mayor.


    Lu Qingwan had planned to get hurt, but what he didn''t expect was that he found that the fox was just like this, not as strong as he thought.


    Under the control of Xuanqi, Lu Qingwan''s whip flew out of his waist, crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and then hit the fox.


    The fox didn''t see it, so he was suddenly pulled to the ground. Then the pressure over Lu Qingwan lightened a lot.


    The fox was about to fall on the roof. Lu Qingwan twisted his waist before his feet touched the ground. The whip fell into his right hand, and then swung it. The braid, like a water snake, twisted his body to the fox.


    When the fox saw the situation, he touched it with his tail and whip


    We''re together.


    One person and one fox split up as soon as they touched each other. Lu Qingwan retreated three steps when he was hit by the inertia brought by the whip. The fox wailed, surrounded by white hair, which was obviously from the fox.


    Look at the tail in the lake. It has become bald and there are wounds on it.


    "I didn''t expect the whip to be so powerful." Lu Qingwan thought happily.


    The whip in Lu Qingwan''s hand waved a circle, and the whip made a "pa" sound in mid air. Lu Qingwan saw the fox shrink back. Although it was a very subtle action, it was very obvious because it was too big. The other two tails of the fox were in front of him. The first one, which had become bald, was put behind him. It was a bit shy, and his hands could not help covering his buttocks.


    "I advise you to let the people go, otherwise you can''t take my next few whips." Lu Qingwan advised with good intentions.


    The fox said wrongly, "you human beings are hateful. If you can''t find a scapegoat, you will find a scapegoat fox. I didn''t catch those two people at all. What do you want me to do?"


    "You really didn''t catch it?" Lu Qingwan will ask questions.


    The fox desperately nodded, "I''m a fox. I eat chicken, not human."


    This is really reasonable, Lu Qingwan thought helplessly.


    "No, how can a bad man say he is a bad man? I don''t know if it''s because you''ve eaten people. I have to get rid of the harm for the people today. " Lu Qingwan raised his whip again.


    "I''m not lying!" This sound is not an old voice, but a cute Lori sound.


    "Oh ho? What''s the matter with the voice? " Lu Qingwan thought that the other party was very interesting, but he didn''t look like a fox. How could a fox be so stupid.


    "I, hum, you human beings are very bad, Ben fox, this is just learning from you." The Fox began to blame man."No matter how bad human beings are, they don''t eat people." After Lu Qingwan said this, he thought of the last world. Well, some people have eaten it, but at least the world has not.


    "Then we foxes didn''t eat foxes either!" The fox said discontentedly, "also, why do you always say that you eat people? I said that the two people you said were not my food, and of course I didn''t catch them. I just want to steal a chicken to eat."


    "Not you? But you''re the only animal here. " Lu Qingwan began to make tentative remarks.


    "I''m really the only animal here." The fox agreed.


    "You mean they were taken away?" Lu Qingwan is strange


    Ask.


    Fox haughtily twisted his head, "how can I tell you? You just need to know that I didn''t catch people and I didn''t eat enough."


    "You have to prove your innocence to really believe you. Who will believe you if you say so?" Lu Qingwan turns his whip intentionally or unintentionally.


    Fox naturally saw her this behavior, some not willing to say, "then what do you want?"


    Lu Qingwan looked at its huge body and said, "of course, help me find them."


    The fox snorted unhappily, but he didn''t retort, "then I have to tell you that after I find them, you have to prove my innocence."


    Lu Qing nodded his head later. "Of course, it''s your word. So are you."


    "Put your whip away first." The fox said wrongly.


    "Then you''ll be the same as you were." Lu Qingwan also put forward the conditions.


    So one person and one fox, one put away his whip, the other turned into a cute little fox, looks very cute, but a bald tail makes it look very strange. Little fox, this one off the tail to his chest, two


    Holding it in one paw, his eyes showed humanized sadness. "My good tail is like this. It''s all your fault. How can you let me see people? How else do you want me to go back to my kind? "


    "It will grow up in two days. Just hide well these two days." Lu Qingwan said with a smile.


    When Lu Qingwan laughed, he was very kind. After the old fox complained twice, he took the opportunity to ask for many things, such as eating five chickens a day.

 Chapter 430

    Get the chance (26)


    After one person and one fox negotiated the terms, the little fox said what he knew.


    It came to song Cuizhu''s house three days ago, smelling the smell of chicken.


    Song Cuizhu has been selling chickens these days, and he always looks at the chicken shed. As a result, little fox has no time to steal a lot of chickens. In the past three days, she has only stolen one, and the other chickens have been sold by her.


    If this is true, then the question comes. If a person is arrested, how can he have time to arrange the following things? Even if it happened that song Cuizhu wanted to sell the chickens, Lu Qingwan didn''t find any money at home.


    Lu Qingwan hid the fox in his storage ring, then left song Cuizhu''s yard and came to Yang Zhenchang''s house.


    As soon as I went in, I was warmly... Inquired.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t hand over the little fox. He just said that the little fox had run away. Now he needs to find clues to find the little fox, so he needs everyone''s cooperation.


    Mayor Yang was so flustered that he ordered the whole town to cooperate.


    When the people in the town heard that the man eating beast ran away, they followed him


    I got flustered.


    Before the little fox came out, many families had gone to the mayor''s house.


    Now it''s said that the little fox has run away. Those who hide in the mayor''s house dare not go home easily, while those who don''t come here dare not go out. However, it was troublesome for Lu Qingwan to ask questions from family to family. So he called people together and asked them in public.


    When the people were called together, they didn''t like it very much. They didn''t even come together.


    Lu Qingwan directly used his Xuanqi to spread his voice, "if you want to settle down early, I advise you to cooperate, otherwise don''t blame me for not helping you."


    After all, the people in the town can only go to Yang''s home and wait for Lu Qingwan to ask.


    "When did you last see Shen Qian or song Cuizhu?" Lu Qingwan asked a strange question. Didn''t he know it for a long time?


    Yang ningyun had no choice but to stand up and answer the question he had answered before, and song Cuizhu''s neighbor also repeated his answer.


    Lu Qingwan asked again, "besides these two people? Who else has seen it? A little later than them


    The answers given by those two people were three days ago, one in the morning and the other in the evening.


    Yang ningyun sent Shen Qian to a private school in the morning. Before he left, Shen Qian was still well.


    All the children in the private school can testify that Shen Qian sent them away in the afternoon. When they got home in the evening, Yang ningyun went to sleep in his room and Shen Qian went to study.


    By the next day, Shen Qian had disappeared, and there were some traces of procrastination and blood in the yard.


    Song Cuizhu did not open the door when his neighbor knocked on the door for two days in succession. Then he knocked the door open and knew that song Cuizhu was also missing.


    "From three days ago to two days ago, apart from the things just mentioned, who else have you seen these two people?" Lu Qingwan looked at the crowd. All of a sudden, many people saw him, especially Shen Qian. Three days ago, he was going to teach in a private school. Of course, he met many people along the way.


    Some say he bought rouge on the road, others say he went to pawnshop on the road


    But after going back in the evening, rouge didn''t give to Yang ningyun. As for his going to pawnshop, Yang ningyun didn''t know.


    Song Cuizhu has been selling chicken these two days. After selling the chicken, he managed to make time to do needlework with his neighbor, and then he disappeared.


    All kinds of signs show that the two people are clearly premeditated to disappear


    Leaving, to be exact.


    "Sister, I saw it, too." When Lu Qingwan was thinking about where they would go, a little boy stood up.


    "You skin monkey, what nonsense!" The little boy''s parents pulled him behind him and said in a very sorry tone, "I''m really sorry. My smelly boy is usually very naughty. He didn''t mean to make trouble."


    The little boy was a little reluctant to stay behind his parents.


    Lu Qingwan would rather believe it or not. He came to the parents and asked the little boy behind them, "then tell your sister, what do you see?"


    "I saw my husband go to the song widow''s house." After the little boy finished, everyone began to have suspicion. What did Shen qian do with song Cuizhu? Let''s not talk about the problem of going by or not going by. It''s just that these two people don''t have much intersection at ordinary times.In fact, Lu Qingwan can basically infer the truth. Shen Qian and song Cuizhu were not taken away or eaten by some mysterious beast. They just left by themselves or even eloped.


    Of course, it can be concluded that they left by themselves, but whether they eloped together remains to be verified.


    Lu Qingwan secretly asked the little fox in his storage ring, "does your nose work well?"


    There was no sound from little fox in it for a long time. Lu Qingwan was still a little strange. He couldn''t help but look into the storage ring. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look. Good guy, little fox obviously found the good thing Lu Qingwan put in it. At this time, he was holding a piece of mysterious beast inner pill and eating happily.


    After all, Lu Qingwan is the owner of the storage ring. He snatches Neidan from the mouth of the fox. "I ask you, is your nose smart?"


    Little fox some dissatisfied flat mouth, also can''t help but put out his tongue to lick his mouth, bargaining said: "you give me Neidan, I''ll tell you."


    "Bargain with me. If you don''t want to say that, I''ll go to other mysterious beasts. When I just came here, I met a big white tiger. Its nose must be more clever than yours, and it can speak well. It won''t be your credit, let alone Neidan. Even the chicken won''t be given to you." In the late Qing Dynasty, Lu Qing was a rebel general.


    The little fox''s tail moved and said pitifully, "I said it! I can really smell it, because song Cuizhu has been with chicken for a long time, and his smell is very obvious. "


    "What else can you smell but chicken?" Lu Qingwan felt that the little fox was not reliable.


    "I can smell everything else!" Little fox was puzzled, "the taste of sweet scented osmanthus cake, the taste of vinegar fish, the taste of pigeon soup..."


    Lu Qingwan understood that the fox was a predator.


    "Well, you go back!" Lu Qingwan said to the crowd. People are a little puzzled. What''s the matter? Why did they suddenly let them go back?


    "Master, do you know anything?" Yang Zhen Long came to ask.


    Lu Qingwan nodded deeply, "in three days I can help you find out the people." It doesn''t even take three days.

 Chapter 431

    Get the chance (27)


    "Really?" Yang Zhenchang a face of surprise, "that''s really great, the master is worthy of the master."


    Others are talking about it.


    "Master, you must take the fox that took them away and kill us." A brave man speaks.


    "Yes, yes!" Others agreed.


    The little fox is furious in the pet ring. It''s not the person it catches. Well, how can these people blame it!


    Lu Qingwan gave Neidan back to fox, "you eat first!"


    Fox suddenly happy up, outside the voice can not hear, it is really good to coax.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t respond positively. He just said that he would help them to get the people back, and the fox would certainly drive it away so that it would never come back.


    When people were almost gone, Lu Qingwan followed them out of the door.


    Lu Qingwan came to a corner where there was no one and let the little fox out to show him the way.


    The little fox was just released, but some of them couldn''t react, and even some of them didn''t want to come out.


    "Find the people quickly." Lu Qingwan said to the fox.


    The little fox grunted twice and began to smell around,


    After turning around, he found a direction and waved his forelimb in that direction.


    Lu Qingwan let it lead the way in front of him and followed him.


    After walking for about a long time, one person and one fox came to a narrow alley. The houses around were dilapidated and there was no one around.


    Continue to walk along this alley. After about a cup of tea, you can see a relatively complete small house.


    Little fox pointed to the house. Lu Qingwan asked, "are they in here?"


    Little fox nodded.


    Lu Qingwan went to the door and knocked. There was no news in it. Lu Qingwan tested it with Xuanqi. There was someone inside.


    Lu Qingwan pushes the door open with his hand. The sound of the bolt falling makes two people in the room tremble. Shen Qian and song Cuizhu hold each other and look at Lu Qingwan.


    Seeing that they were not from their own village, they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Who are you? I can break into other people''s houses at will! " Shen Qian came forward to criticize the righteous words.


    "Are you Shen Qian and song Cuizhu?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    Instead of immediately admitting, the two asked, "what are you


    Man, you''re not from town at all! "


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s more, I''m specially invited by Mayor Yang to come to you."


    "What Shen Qian was shocked.


    "Do you feel very curious, you have arranged everything, how can I still find it?" Lu Qingwan touched his sword. Song Cuizhu was scared by her action and shrank behind Shen Qian. Shen Qian was also afraid and unconsciously swallowed his mouth.


    "Your plan is really perfect, and even there has been a substitute... Fox, whether this fox is in your plan or not, your arrangement is really successful." Lu Qingwan praised it.


    "In fact, if you two want to elope, you can mention it seriously. There''s no need to make people panic. They won''t immerse you two in a pig cage." Lu Qingwan''s kind advice.


    Yes, although this world is still an ancient world, it is relatively loose for the relationship between men and women. There is no tradition of soaking pig cages, but it is not good-looking in face.


    "What do you know? If we elope, Mayor Yang will not let us go, and my reputation will be ruined. What do you want my ancestors to think of me?" Shen Qian amplified his voice.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled, "if you don''t say it, does it mean you didn''t do it? Even if you didn''t tell Mayor Yang, tell your original match


    Wife, that doesn''t mean it didn''t happen. Are your ancestors stupid? "


    "I..." Shen Qian was blushed by Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan turned to song Cuizhu and said, "don''t you think about it? Since he can abandon his original wife for you, will he abandon you for others in the future? "Song Cuizhu looks at Shen Qian with some distrust.


    Shen Qian said loudly, "don''t sow discord here."


    "If you really like her, let''s get rid of the messy relationship around you. This is the real love and the real responsibility." When Lu Qingwan patted the table, it was scrapped.


    The two people inside were scared to death, and the fox could not help shrinking.


    "I don''t object to your elopement. What I hate is... You!" Lu Qingwan pointed a finger at Shen Qian and said, "a big man should fall in love with others when he has his original match. OK, even if men in this world can have three wives and four concubines, then you choose to elope in disguise in order to protect your reputation. Are you responsible?"


    Shen Qian wanted to retort for himself. Lu Qingwan sneered, "Song Cuizhu, you can see clearly whether this man loves you or himself!"


    Song Cuizhu could not help but let go of Shen Qian''s arm. Lu Qingwan continued: "if you really like someone, you have to put him first. Shen Qian, when you choose to elope, you have put yourself in the first place


    A bit. Song Cuizhu, do you really dare to be with such a person? "


    Shen Qian anxiously took song Cuizhu''s hand, "Cuizhu, listen to me, I..."


    "If you want to explain, go to Mayor Yang to explain. My task is to take you back." Lu Qingwan once again gently interrupted him.


    "Why are you in charge of our business?" Shen Qian also got angry.


    Lu Qingwan shrugged and pointed to the fox beside him. "You framed my friend. Of course, I want to give him justice."


    Obviously, little fox didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan said the word "friend". After a second''s stupefaction, he suddenly showed his teeth with joyˇ° Let''s go and see your father-in-law with me. I won''t get involved in your family affairs. " Lu Qingwan pointed to the door.


    Shen Qian also wanted to resist, "I will not..."


    Before he finished, song Cuizhu, who never spoke, finally said, "let''s go, let''s go back."


    "Cuizhu, you..."


    Song Cuizhu was shaken by what Lu Qingwan said. Is it really worth trusting a man who chose to elope with you because of his so-called face?


    Lu Qingwan takes two people out in this way. Along the way, song Cuizhu is silent and Shen Qian''s eyes are still wandering.


    As he passed through the alley, he reached a fork. Shen Qian turned around and ran in the other direction. Lu Qingwan stood in the same place and did not chase him.


    Song Cuizhu looks at Shen Qian running away.

 Chapter 432

    Get the chance (28)


    "Do you still think he loves you?" Lu Qingwan holds his arm and looks at Shen Qian running away.


    Song Cuizhu bowed her head and did not speak.


    Shen Qian on the other side ran a long way, then stopped to breathe heavily.


    He is not a metaphysician. He never forgets it when he was a child. He is also a famous smart man in the town. As a result, when he was practicing Xuanqi, he found that he had no talent.


    People in this town can practice more or less. Only he himself can''t practice at all after reading so many books about Xuanqi.


    Ordinary people can reach the level of chixuan. He can''t even reach the level of chixuan. Later, when he grew up, Bai had a handsome face. At most, people around him only looked at him, but never said they would marry him.


    Because those who can''t practice are useless.


    Later, he went to Mayor Yang''s house because he couldn''t practice, and he couldn''t lift his head everywhere because he was a member of the family. It seemed that there was a lot of scenery outside, and he knew how many people were pointing at her behind her back.


    After two breaths, Shen Qian raised his head to continue running. As soon as he looked up, he saw a little fox with three tails standing in front of him. The first tail of the little fox was bald.


    Shen Qian wants to turn around again in a hurry. Then he sees Lu Qingwan standing behind him and song Cuizhu looking at him in disappointment.


    Lu Qingwan took them back.


    After knowing the cause and effect of the incident, Mayor Yang blushed with anger and threatened to punish them severely.


    Song Cuizhu chooses to be silent, but Shen Qian is afraid. He puts all the blame on Song Cuizhu, saying that song Cuizhu has seduced him.


    Shen Qian''s action is not only song Cuizhu, but also his wife Yang ningyun.


    Finally, under Yang ningyun''s plea, Shen Qian was not punished, but his reputation and everything he had before were gone, because Yang ningyun and he were separated.


    For song Cuizhu, Yang ningyun did not blame, after all, two people are sympathizing with each other.


    After dealing with these trifles, Lu Qingwan refused Mayor Yang''s kindness and continued on the road.


    As soon as he left town, Lu Qingwan felt that something was following him.


    Turning around, it turned out to be the little fox.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Little fox sat on the ground. He could not see any expression on his hairy face. He looked at Lu Qingwan pitifully. "I think you''re a fool


    Good man, so I want to follow you and meet your pet. "


    Inexplicably, Lu Qingwan, who got a good man card, said: "you''ve known me for a long time and said I''m a good man."


    "But you said we were friends." Little fox said softly.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that it was just an unintentional sentence that made little fox care so much.


    "Are you really going to follow me?" Lu Qingwan stressed it again.


    The little fox nodded firmly, "yes, I''ll follow you." Lu Qingwan: "so that''s the point?


    In this way, Lu Qingwan got a predator pet, a person and a fox together on the road.


    "Master, where are you going?" Little fox lies on Lu Qingwan''s shoulder.


    "I''m going..." Lu Qingwan can''t say where he''s going, "in short, it''s just to find someone."


    "What do you want that man to do? Is it my sweetheart? " Little fox asked curiously.


    "Sweetheart?" Lu Qingwan heard a sneer, "did I go to my sweetheart with my sword like this?"


    Little fox tilted his head and thought, "yes, I''ve met many people along the way. What do you call this? Love begets hate."


    Lu Qingwan


    "You know a lot when you are young." Lu Qingwan didn''t say it well.


    "Although I can only be regarded as a child in the fox clan, if I calculate according to the age of human beings, I can be your grandmother''s grandmother." Little fox straightened his chest.


    Lu Qingwan reached out and touched his head, "OK, OK, you''re fat and panting."


    The little fox twisted, "I''m not fat, I''m not fat."


    "I didn''t say you were fat." In order to prevent the little fox from continuing to tangle this matter, Lu Qingwan quickly stopped it from continuing to tangle, "later we''ll go to the next town to buy you chicken."


    "Yes, yes." Little fox is happy to hop on Lu Qingwan''s shoulder. Lu Qingwan holds little fox in his hand. "Why don''t I give you a name?""Well, Ben fox wants a nice one." Little fox found a comfortable posture in Lu Qingwan''s arms.


    "It''s called... What do you want to call it?" Lu Qingwan thought about his name, so he asked little fox''s will.


    Little fox then tilted his head, began to seriously think about this problem, always thought of the next town, this has a satisfactory answer, "I think well, I want to call..."


    Lu Qingwan looks forward to the fox, who says "beaver"


    Two words.


    Lu Qingwan was almost knocked down by the name that the fox thought for so long, "you think for so long, then you think about this?"


    Little fox nodded seriously.


    "All right, beaver." In fact, Lu Qingwan thought, this is not as good as me.


    One person and one fox have been moving in the direction of system A1. After a day''s walking, Lu Qingwan finally considered buying a horse.


    Lu Qingwan came to a relatively large city. During the process, Lu Qingwan saw his true image on the city wall, as well as his appearance after eating in the alchemy room.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Little fox saw Lu Qingwan staring at the portrait on the city wall in a daze, and asked strangely.


    Lu Qingwan covers little fox''s mouth. Well, little fox has not seen Lu Qingwan''s original appearance so far.


    Seeing someone look over, Lu Qingwan changed his tone, "I''m just curious whose woman this is, she looks so beautiful."ˇ° Yes, this woman is really beautiful. " A man followed closely.


    In fact, it''s not only Lu Qingwan and this man, but also many people around him. They can''t help looking at this side during the process, and they are basically attracted by Lu Qingwan''s original appearance.


    "I didn''t expect to be so popular." Lu Qingwan in mind


    I told system A1.


    Although system A1 dislikes Lu Qingwan''s bad taste, it has to admit that Lu Qingwan in this world really has a good skin.


    Lu Qing''s evening dress made a casual walk to the city.


    After entering the city, Lu Qingwan began to inquire about where there was a mount seller.


    Little fox is very good. He doesn''t worry about it at all. On the contrary, he is very excited. His two little eyes are dribbling around. He looks at the people around him curiously and mutters to himself: "there is no such beautiful person."


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan obviously didn''t understand what little fox was saying.

 Chapter 433

    Get the chance (29)


    "There is a beautiful little sister pasted on the wall, but there is no such beautiful little sister. I haven''t seen it for so long." Little fox''s two eyes are still looking around, but never find the person he wants to find, the tail has been impatient to shake up.


    "That''s how she looks?" Lu Qingwan asked happily.


    Little fox nodded seriously, "of course, it''s more beautiful than I''ve seen our fox people cultivate adults."


    "Is there really a fox spirit?" Lu Qingwan whispered.


    Little fox is still looking around, just looking for the beautiful little sister.


    "I didn''t expect that you were not only a foodie, but also a yancon." Lu Qingwan turned the fox''s head and looked at him, "well, the person you are looking for is far away from the sky and close in front of you."


    Little fox took a serious look at Lu Qingwan, and then didn''t look over his head, "master, don''t make fun of me, you go to the horse, I will continue to see my people."


    "Hey Lu Qingwan broke the fox''s head in front of his eyes again. "The one posted outside is wanted. Can she appear here so openly?"


    The little fox tilted his head. "If she''s very strong, it''s OK."


    Lu Qingwan really had nothing to say this time.


    "All right, you''re very smart. Let''s go and find a transport tool first." Lu Qingwan thought it would be better to use facts in the future.


    After Lu Qingwan asked a passer-by with little fox in his arms, he went to the place where he sold horses.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Qianqiubaoge is going to sell a good thing to the public."


    "What''s good?"


    "The priceless treasure map."


    "If they have a treasure map, why don''t they go by themselves? It''s not their style to sell treasure maps. "


    "You don''t understand. In order to get this map, they have already damaged many people. It is said that this time the treasure is a magic weapon. They don''t dare to fight against many experts. They can only choose to sell the map. At least they can earn some money."


    "How do you know if his map is real or fake?"


    "My cousin is a member of qianqiubao Pavilion. I''m well-informed..."


    Two people talk in Lu Qingwan side walked past, Lu Qingwan immediately interested.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Little fox felt Lu Qingwan stop, some strange asked.


    What Lu Qingwan thought at this time was that since she was a baby, if she was a baby


    To be able to take this baby down, does it mean that in the future their chances of winning will be a bit more.


    System A1 said helplessly, "why haven''t you given up the idea of killing people?"


    "Why should I give up?" Lu Qingwan has unconsciously changed his direction.


    "Because... Because he looks like Tan CHENFENG, do you have the heart to do it?" System A1 says it carefully.


    When Lu Qingwan heard the words "talk about Chen Feng", he stopped. He said, "it''s very similar, but as you said, the chances of people from the last World appearing in this world are very small. They have appeared in the last time. Will they still appear this time?" She was speechless.


    "No matter whether I will kill him or not in the future, at least I''ll get this wonderful thing first." Lu Qingwan once again started his own pace, followed the two men in front to the qianqiubao Pavilion.


    At the gate of qianqiubao Pavilion, Lu Qingwan paid the entrance fee and was put in.


    There''s a lot of space inside, and the decoration is good.


    Qianqiubao Pavilion is divided into two floors. Entering the first floor is the hall. There is a protruding platform in the center of the hall. It must be displayed here when auctioning.


    The second floor is the VIP area. The more status you have, the more money you give. So


    It can be on the second floor.


    The status of the third floor is even more extraordinary.


    After Lu Qingwan came in, he met his acquaintances. Sun Fengzhu of hedanfeng went directly to the second floor with his daughter, a group of favorite students and two elders.


    When Lu Qingwan saw them, he bowed his head reflexively.


    Zong Guang is watching the beauties around him, and then he sees Lu Qingwan. While he is still guessing about Lu Qingwan''s face, sun han''er has come to her, "what are you looking at, elder martial brother?"


    In front of sun han''er''s father, Zong Guang didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so he said solemnly, "I''m just looking at that man to make him familiar." Zong Guang points at random.Sun han''er looked in the direction of Zong Guang''s fingers. He was a middle-aged man, followed by a man and a woman. In addition, there were three elders, each of whom was followed by two or three young people.


    Wen Yimeng also looked at the past along the direction of his fingers, but what she saw was not the middle-aged man, but a very familiar figure.


    But Wen Yimeng chose silence.


    Sun Fengzhu was also attracted by their dialogue and began to popularize knowledge to them. "They are the Lu family."


    "Which Lu family?" Sun han''er didn''t quite understand.


    "How many other Lu family members do you have?" Sun Fengzhu looked at his heartless daughter and felt that his daughter was too silly and sweet


    .


    "Younger martial sister, there is only one Lu family that can go up to the second floor, that is, the Lu family that backs on the wolf edge forest. Their family has a strong ability to control animals and can keep in touch with all the mysterious animals in the forest. It seems that they have reached an agreement from the beginning of preparation. The mysterious beasts in the forest can''t hurt the Lu family, and the Lu family should also protect the mysterious beasts in the forest. " Zong Guang showed great patience.


    Master Sun Feng nodded his head. Although Zongguang was a bit romantic, you can be the best person for your son-in-law because you are there in all aspects.


    "Although the strength of their family may not be strong, but they rely on the whole wolf forest, so their status is also very high." Sun Fengzhu added two more sentences.


    He Dan Feng''s group went up to the second floor as they talked. One side of Lu''s family went up to the second floor from the other side. Lu Qingwan finally saw the cheap father of the world, another childhood sweetheart Lu Shunzhi and his sister who framed him. Looking around on the first floor, Lu Qingwan accidentally saw a man in a black robe, and he was familiar with that man.


    "Xiao Yi, who is that man?" Lu Qingwan asked, staring at the man''s back when he went upstairs.


    System A1 whispers, "mission target."


    "I know." Lu Qingwan quietly watched from Jingming to the third floor.


    Lu Qingwan takes his eyes back when he turns from Jingming. In fact, Jingming sees her when he sees himself.


    "Nothing can be said to make him take things away." Lu Qingwan said firmly.

 Chapter 434

    Get the chance (30)


    System A1 will not ask why now, but just tell Lu Qingwan: "you are happy, as long as you can complete the task, do whatever you want, but don''t die."


    Lu Qingwan said nothing.


    It took about a long time for the auction to begin.


    My colleagues came out at the end of the competition. In front of the competition, there were a lot of little things. There were not many people who quoted the price. All of them focused on the back.


    Lu Qingwan had already got enough things when he was in Huiyan pagoda, so he didn''t look like a bumpkin when he saw these things. However, when he saw what he wanted, he held out his hand for several times.


    When everyone looked tired, the final finale baby finally came on stage.


    The little treasure map was held up by a woman in a bright red dress. The woman was wearing coquettish makeup. Some people were staring at the woman, while others were staring at the box in her hand.


    Lu Qingwan obviously heard the sound of people breathing in.


    The little fox in his arms moved in Lu Qingwan''s arms. "They are not as good-looking as the little sister. They don''t know what you are looking at."


    "Whether you are male or female, why are you all right


    On Fang''s face Lu Qingwan couldn''t help pulling the fox''s ear.


    Little fox held up two claws in front of him. One paw pasted his ears, and the other paw was used to resist Lu Qingwan''s attack.


    "Everyone must be waiting. Next is our last treasure. It''s a treasure map." The housekeeper of qianqiubao Pavilion, who has been standing on the stage, began to introduce, "this treasure map is the treasure map of SONGFENG cliff. As you all know, a heavenly weapon has been unearthed from SONGFENG cliff, but no one has ever taken it out."


    The housekeeper looked at the reaction of the people in the stands, and then said, "a few days ago, our qianqiubao Pavilion originally planned to auction the treasure, but SONGFENG cliff is very dangerous. We lost a lot of people and never got it, but the terrain was clear, so we didn''t plan to go to qianqiubao Pavilion, But this map can be auctioned


    Looking at the eager eyes of the people below, the old housekeeper was once again complacent, "our bottom price for this map is 10000 red stone."


    My family''s voice has just dropped, someone has begun to bid, but in the blink of an eye, it has already mentioned 10000 orange spirit stones.


    An orange stone represents a hundred red snacks, and so on.


    "If I remember correctly, this time hedanfeng should have got it." Lu Qingwan touched his chin.


    In the original materials, from Jingming to Hedan peak made people admire


    So this time he Dan Feng, the treasure map, was determined to get it. He spent a lot of money to collect it.


    It was stolen from Jingming again after the income, and it also implicated Wen Yimeng.


    When the price of this treasure map was raised to 200 yellow stone, there were not many people who could continue to bid for it, even the people on the second floor stopped.


    Master Sun Feng called out 210 yellow spirit stones. There were not many crystal stones on the Lu family''s side, but there were many inner elixirs of animals, so he began to use inner elixirs to make up for them. After calling for 300 yellow spirit stones, there was no one to bid with hedanfeng.


    "Three hundred and one yellow stone." Lu Qingwan, who was originally at the theatre, raised his hand.


    The old housekeeper began to repeat, and at the same time he looked at Sun Feng''s room.


    "Three hundred and ten." Sure enough, hedanfeng began to offer again.


    Lu Qing added another one on the basis of his offer, and the one he added was just a copper coin.


    "Three hundred and twenty."


    "Three hundred and twenty yellow spirit stones and a copper plate."


    "Three hundred and thirty."


    "Three hundred and thirty yellow spirit stones and a copper plate."


    It''s obvious from Hedan peak that Lu Qingwan is against himself, but he can''t do anything in front of him, so he can only go up with him.


    Hedan peak began to increase again, but it was a stone of ten, but Lu Qingwan added copper one by one.


    "Host, do you want to take this map?" System A1 doesn''t think its host has so much money.


    "I''m not stupid." Sure enough, Lu Qingwan stopped counting when he was about to come down to beat people.Just when hedanfeng thought he was going to get the map, a very low-key and deep voice came from the third floor. The price was 410 red spirit stones.


    "Isn''t Jingming going to get this map?" Lu Qingwan asked for the same words as before system A1.


    "I don''t know." System A1 also follows a face of ignorant force.


    There was no sound on the side of Hedan peak, and the housekeeper of qianqiubao Pavilion began to count down.


    Just as the hammer was about to fall, hedanfeng finally offered a price for 411 spirit stones.


    Just as everyone was waiting for the one on the third floor to come close to asking for a price, the one on the third floor stopped. In the end, hedanfeng got the treasure map, but the price was a little higher than he had expected.


    However, hedanfeng still insists on buying it. One is the problem of face. The other is that they can use pills as collateral. The most important thing is that they value the future.


    Qianqiubaoge''s treasure map is so popular, in large part because they have marked dangerous places on it. Of course, other people can go, but without the help of treasure map, it will be relatively dangerous.


    With the treasure map, you can find the heaven level treasure all the way, and you can also collect many rare medicinal materials along the way. After you take them out, you can refine them into pills, which must be able to go back to you.


    After the treasure map was auctioned off, the onlookers left, and some of them went back to grab the treasure map on the road.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to grab it. She planned to find a chance to join the team of hedanfeng and transfer the treasure map before she snatched it from Jingming.


    After he got the treasure map, he began to rush back and forth. On the way, he met several groups of people and began to fight for it.


    Lu Qingwan has followed him all the way, and has witnessed three groups of people return without successˇ° I didn''t expect that Hedan peak was really good. " Lu Qingwan said to the little fox on his shoulder.


    Little fox doesn''t care if Lu Qingwan can get the treasure map.


    Lu Qingwan was waiting for an opportunity. He wanted to exchange clothes with a man when they were relaxed, and then use pills to change their appearance. As a result, they were too careful to stay in an inn, and they all went out in groups.

 Chapter 435

    Get the chance (31)


    After waiting for three days, it''s finally sun han''er''s turn to be in charge of guarding. Wen Yimeng and an elder are with him. Lu Qingwan, the elder, also knows the one who taught her before.


    Sun han''er relies on her identity as a young lady. After being assigned a task, she begins to command others, but she is very lazy.


    It was almost at dusk when sun Fengzhu proposed to take a rest. At this time, there was still a day''s journey to their Hedan peak, and the vigilance of the group also dropped.


    Sun han''er''s temper broke out again, and she wanted to eat some hot food. Sun Feng favored her daughter, and it was not far from the town, so she ordered to go to the front town to have a rest.


    Lu Qingwan felt that his opportunity had come, and his mood became excited.


    After arriving at the town, it was already dark. Sun Feng and his party went straight to the biggest inn.


    After arriving at the inn, the waiter knew it was a big customer, so he was good at serving.


    Lu Qingwan takes advantage of a group of people not paying attention, you directly from behind to the yard, quietly hiding in the dark, waiting for the treasure map with sun han''er to come to the backyard.


    In order to be safe, sun Fengzhu rents a small courtyard. When they have enough to eat and drink, they must come to the courtyard to have a rest. What Lu Qingwan has to do is to wait in the dark and watch them return to their room.


    As for the treasure map, Lu Qingwan has seen it clearly these days. They take turns to keep it, just to prevent those who want to rob it from guessing who it is.


    Now the treasure map is on sun han''er, so when he goes to bed at night, several people are appointed to keep the treasure map together. Several people stay up all night in the same room. They used to come here like this before.


    But now it''s hard to see the bed. How can sun han''er sit upright all night?


    When he saw the bed, he rushed up immediately. People of the same age were not able to say anything, but the elder of Gongfa wanted to say something. But after all, sun han''er was Sun Feng''s precious daughter, and sun Feng''s rank was higher than him in name, because in Hedan peak, the one who could make pills was the eldest.


    The final result is that sun han''er sleeps in bed, and other people stare at him.


    Lu Qingwan has been looking at the room with the light on, some helpless to the arms of the fox said: "you say, others sleep in that room, we suffer here."


    In fact, little fox didn''t really understand why Lu Qingwan wanted that treasure map, so he was also sleepy in Lu Qingwan''s arms. "Then we should go to bed


    Go back to sleep


    "How can we do that?" Lu Qingwan blinked hard, trying to make himself energetic. "I''ll be the boss if I get through them." Lu Qingwan vowed.


    At about one or two o''clock in the evening, the light inside was dim. It was obvious that the candle inside had burned to the end, but no one stood up to cut it at this time.


    Lu Qingwan carefully went up to the roof and pulled down a tile. As expected, all the people in it were sleepy. Only the elder of Gongfa was still sitting there upright. Although he was sleepy, he was still sober.


    Lu Qingwan takes out a small porcelain vase in the storage ring. The porcelain vase is filled with powder grinded with pills. The effect is to make people fall asleep, but the effect is much better than ordinary Mongolian medicine.


    Lu Qingwan opened the small porcelain vase and poured it down. The powder in it dissipated in the air a little bit. Several people who were already sleepy directly fell on the table. Each elder shook his head and finally closed his eyes slowlyˇ° It''s a wonderful thing. " Lu Qingwan whispered.


    "Ali, it''s time for you to perform." Lu Qingwan patted the fox on the back of the neck.


    The little fox suddenly excited, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s for you to steal the treasure map from her, of course.


    ˇ±Lu Qingwan laughed very kindly.


    "It''s not that I want the treasure map. Whoever wants to go." Little fox didn''t buy it.


    "You..." Lu Qingwan wanted to get angry, and immediately thought of something and laughed, "OK, I''ll go. Anyway, I''m not as light as you. If I''m caught, I''ll be finished. And I''m your master. If I die, then... Don''t mention all kinds of roast chicken, Huaji and Shaoji, even our lives can''t be saved."


    "If I go, I''ll go, but when I take it out, you''ll buy me five chickens. No, I''ll take ten." The old fox began to bargain.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." What do you think of Lu Qingwan? She looks like a child abductor.Little fox jumped from Lu Qingwan''s arms, and Lu Qingwan also jumped off the roof, and then carefully helped little fox open the door and watch outside.


    The little fox jumped inside three or five times, and then quietly jumped to the bed. The treasure map was put in sun han''er''s arms. At this time, a small corner just appeared.


    Little fox carefully stretched out his paw, a little bit close to the treasure map, Lu Qingwan nervously looked outside.


    The fox pulled out, but sun han''er didn''t do anything. All of a sudden, the fox became bold and began to pull out the treasure map.


    All of a sudden, sun han''er had a reaction. He moved and held the treasure map tighter.


    The little fox scratched his head with one paw and saw his tail.


    The little fox carefully stretched out one of his tail close to sun han''er''s neck. Sun han''er felt uncomfortable about his neck. As expected, he stretched out his hand to get it. The little fox took advantage of this time to draw the treasure map back, then turned his head and ran away.


    The little fox came out of the house, and then cried out twice happily. Lu Qingwan covered her mouth with fright, "don''t make any noise, go quickly."


    Lu Qingwan picked up the fox and began to walk out carefully. Now that he has the treasure map, don''t fall short.


    Just looking at the door of the courtyard, Lu Qingwan suddenly stopped.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Little fox puzzled asked.


    "If I leave like this, sun han''er will definitely find a scapegoat, and according to the needs of the plot, this scapegoat must be Wen Yimeng." Lu Qingwan is basically certain.


    "What does it have to do with you that she''s a scapegoat? And why do you say it must be her? " Little fox thinks that there are many secrets about his master.


    "Why her?" Lu Qingwan couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t tell the fox why, just calmly spit out


    Two words "intuition"ˇ° Xiaoyi, what do you say to do now? If I leave like this, Wen Yimeng will be bullied by her... "Lu Qingwan said here, silent.

 Chapter 436

    Get the chance (32)


    System A1 was just about to say something. Lu Qingwan himself had already reflected, "no, even if it''s Wen Yimeng, Wen Yimeng shouldn''t be from Jingming."


    In the original plot, sun han''er is afraid of robbing Wen Yimeng halfway from Jingming, and then he puts the treasure map directly on Wen Yimeng, who is closest to him. Then he tore Wen Yimeng''s clothes impolitely from Jingming, in order to get that treasure map, of course.


    So the final result is that Wen Yimeng is ridiculed and blamed by the teachers, so Wen Yimeng hates everyone step by step, among which Jing Ming and sun han''er are the first choice.


    "Yes, too." System A1 feels like its host''s IQ is back.


    Lu Qingwan then walked out with satisfaction, "yes, I can kill two birds with one stone and prepare with two hands."


    One person, one Fox and one system went out of the small courtyard so carefully. Lu Qingwan was far away from the inn, but not long after he went out, he felt that someone was flying over him.


    Lu Qingwan took good care of the treasure map in his arms. When he looked up, he saw that he was not alone. In the blink of an eye, he flew several times, and their past direction was exactly the direction that Lu Qingwan left the inn.


    Because Lu Qingwan hid in time, they were not there at all


    Meaning.


    "Who are these?" Lu Qingwan counted, and nearly five people passed.


    System A1 did not make a sound, but the fox carefully sniffed, "they have the same smell as you."


    "The same as me..." Lu Qingwan knew, "that''s the Lu family. I didn''t expect them to come too."


    "This treasure map is in the secret place of SONGFENG cliff. The terrain of SONGFENG cliff changes every hundred years. It''s amazing. And in less than a hundred years, no one will find its entrance. It''s always there, but the entrance just can''t be found. " Although little fox was a little silly, he still knew something, so he began to popularize knowledge for Lu Qingwan.


    "But my grandmother''s grandmother once said that this pine peak cliff is actually the key point to another world." Little fox carefully recalled what grandma said.


    "Did someone go to another world through SONGFENG cliff?" Lu Qing asked in the evening and ran towards the countryside.


    "Granny didn''t say that." The little fox had short legs, so Lu Qingwan had to run with him after he got up. "Master, what are you running for?"


    "Those people are here to ask for treasure map. If they are found by two groups of people, you and I will not be able to eat it." Lu Qingwan said helplessly.


    The little fox was also frightened and ran fast with short legs.


    "Sure enough, two legs are no match for four." Lu Qingwan sighed and stepped up.


    After running far away, Lu Qingwan suddenly remembered that he had made a mistake at the beginning. Since the little fox can become a big fox, why not let the little fox be a mount?


    Although we can''t do it when there are many people, we can do it when we are in the wilderness! So he stopped immediately and called to stop the fox.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Little fox looked back at the breathless Lu Qingwan.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan wanted to speak, he began to fight there. The colorful Xuanqi was very beautiful. Lu Qingwan couldn''t help touching the treasure map in his arms. "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. Ha ha, I''m the Yellow sparrow."


    Lu Qingwan is still laughing, system A1 has chilly said a word, "not necessarily, you are happy too early."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan asked unhappily.


    "Master..." little fox called Lu Qingwan carefully at this time.


    Lu Qingwan looked down at a little fox whose hair was standing up. Then he followed the fox''s eyes and looked behind him. What he saw was a familiar black robed man with a black hood covering his head


    Lu Qingwan saw that his robes were intact, without any trace of being cut off, Lu Qingwan almost thought he hadn''t changed his clothes for such a long time.


    Lu Qingwan could not help but step back, "what do you do? Suddenly behind me? "


    From Jingming slowly came forward, and then stretched out his hand, "treasure map."


    "I... you, how can you walk quietly? Do you want to scare people to death in the middle of the night?" Lu Qingwan took the lead.


    From Jingming just stubbornly stretched out his hand, "treasure map."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You have a good voice." Lu Qingwan once again changed the subject."Treasure map." From Jingming repeated again, followed by a sentence, "don''t let me do it."


    Lu Qingwan''s neck stopped, "are you sick? Do you see the mysterious Qi in the city? There''s a fight for the treasure map. It''s no use looking for me. "


    Did not expect from Jingming is not even turn the body, slightly exposed his own sharp eyes, "I count to three."


    "Well, how can you do that?" Lu Qingwan did not dare to look into his eyes, because his eyes were too aggressive.


    "One"


    "I said I didn''t have the treasure map."


    "Two"


    "Xiaoyi, can a fox run faster than a wolf?"


    "Three..." before Jingming''s words came down, Lu Qingwan rushed out like an arrow, and did not forget to hold the fox''s tail.


    The little fox was pulled by her and called out, but before she called out, Lu Qingwan had already bumped into Jingming.


    "I forgot that he was above me." Lu Qingwan covered his head and took a step back. Then he barely stopped.


    From Jing Ming''s eyes tightly locked on Lu Qingwan''s body, "give it to me."


    "No. No Although Lu Qingwan had no confidence, he was full of momentum. He pinched his waist and wanted to fight.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan is asking system A1 whether the injury of Cong Jingming has been cured, and whether he can do better than Cong Jingming with his many precious blessings.


    System A1 has really been calculated. Although it doesn''t seem like a big deal from Jingming, in fact, because of the forced rush to the bottleneck and the scheming of intentional people, it has already suffered a serious internal injury, otherwise it won''t become a wolf.


    Although he has regained his human form, he can''t hide it from system A1. Now Jingming is still a strong man with two wolf ears on his head. This is the proof that he hasn''t recovered. So this time, in fact, is the best time for Lu Qingwan to start


    Because after going to SONGFENG cliff, Jingming will find a miraculous medicine that can cure internal injuries in it, and the magic weapon and inheritance inside is given by Wen Yimeng.


    System A1 didn''t know whether to say it or not. While still hesitating, Lu Qingwan had to fly away from Jingming''s hand.

 Chapter 437

    Get the chance (33)


    "Are you polite? How can you be like xiaoha? Oh, xiaoha is my dog." Lu Qingwan''s words are actually humiliating Cong Jingming.


    Just did not expect from Jingming but stopped the action of attack: "do you still remember him?"


    Lu Qingwan was really puzzled this time, "of course, my pet, it also robbed me of many good things!"


    From Jingming silent down, eyes straight at Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan was seen a little uncomfortable, "you see what I do? If you want to fight, fight. "


    From this time Jingming stopped, "I''m with you."


    "Together what? What are you doing together? " How does Lu Qingwan feel that his communication with Cong Jingming is not at all difficult?


    "The treasure map is with you. When we get to SONGFENG cliff, I just want the seven unique sandalwood in it. You can do whatever you want." From Jingming made the biggest concession.


    "What is qijuetan?" Lu Qingwan asked system A1 curiously.


    Of course, system A1 knows what it is. It''s a good thing to treat internal injuries. It''s a legendary thing. People in hedanfeng may know about it, but Lu''s family is a beast keeper. Of course, it''s not very clear.


    "It''s just a medicinal plant." System A1 starts to laugh.


    "Can a herb make you go from Jingming to SONGFENG cliff? Before he was in the Yanhui pagoda of Hedan peak, there was no little treasure. Why didn''t he find qijuetan? Is this seven unique sandalwood extremely rare and has any special curative effect? " Lu Qingwan questioned system A1.


    System A1 chose to be silent, "Xiao Yi, we are one. How can you hide something from me?"


    "I have nothing to hide from you. All the information here is about the host. If the host doesn''t know, the system naturally doesn''t know, so it''s useless for you to ask me." System A1 sticks to its bottom line.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the little fox hiding behind him. He should know that the little fox has lived so long!


    From Jingming standing in the same place, looking at Lu Qingwan, looking east and West, "think about it?"


    Lu Qingwan was startled by his sudden voice, "what do you want qijuetan to do?"


    "You don''t have to know that." After thinking about it, Cong Jingming said, "I''ll give you two choices, either give me the treasure map or cooperate with you."


    "The latter, the latter." Lu Qingwan hastened to say that she was afraid that this man would take the job directly. She knew that this man didn''t know how to pity xiangxiyu.


    From Jingming''s hood moved slightly, he must be nodding.


    So next, one person and one fox became two people and one fox. Lu Qingwan


    I''m really curious. How could this Cong Jingming be so kind and cooperate with himself? You know, wolves rarely choose to believe in other kinds of animals. Their cooperation is only internal.


    Although Lu Qingwan was really curious, he didn''t dare to ask. He chose to be silent. He wanted to ask little fox what he did.


    Lu Qingwan finally took out the treasure map, and then they studied the route together, so they began to go on the road.


    Lu Qingwan thought that with such a great talent, he must have been flying by every minute. But what he didn''t expect was that he had to ride on the road from Jingmingˇ° In other words, you shouldn''t... "Lu Qingwan appropriately mentioned his curiosity, but he didn''t finish. After seeing from Jingming, Lu Qingwan immediately closed his mouth.


    Xiaoyi laughed madly, "host, just like you, you still hope to finish the task by killing him. I think you''d better seduce him faster."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to talk to him for the time being.


    From Jingming did not go to the town to buy a mount, but blew a whistle directly to the sky, and then heard a loud cry, and then saw a wild goose flying over the sky, blocking the sun. When it flew over Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan felt that it was just a moment. She experienced the time changes from dawn to dark, and then to dawn.


    "Little fox, do you see that? Look at other people''s animal pets, and then look at you." Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but dislike it.


    "Host, you look at the host, you look at you." Little fox also learned to hate people, but these words hit the point, Lu Qingwan can''t refute.


    "And to be exact, it''s not his pet, it''s just his men." Fox stressed again.


    "Oh." Lu Qingwan expressed indifference. She felt as if her IQ was being pressed on the ground.


    "Go." From Jingming once again in the case of Lu Qingwan unprepared, a pull on Lu Qingwan''s wrist, and then jump, came to the goose''s back."Ah Lu Qingwan exhaled because of the sudden visual change.


    "You really don''t know the difference between men and women." Lu Qingwan''s aversion.


    From Jingming is serious thought, and then seriously give two words "don''t understand".


    Lu Qingwan is so serious that he almost chokes on his own saliva. Well, Jingming seems to be really immobile. He tears wenyimeng''s clothes from the original materials, and then he pulls himself. There is no defense between men and women. Although Jingming looks so powerful, he is pure.


    "By the way, Xiaoyi, why does he want to fight against those who are lucky?" Lu Qingwan didn''t seem to see the most fundamental contradiction against Wen Yimeng.


    "Is it true that as long as you fight against those who are lucky, you are a villain?" Lu Qingwan suddenly felt sad.


    Although system A1 doesn''t want to admit it, it''s true to a certain extent, because Qi Yun is the favorite of the world. So as long as you fight against Qi Yun, you will be judged as a villain to a certain extent, because heaven looks at the problem from the perspective of Qi Yun.


    "What if the lucky man is a villain? Doesn''t the whole world collapse? " Lu Qingwan is curious.


    "No, in objective terms, there will be no big evils or big evils for those who are lucky. Otherwise, they will not be lucky." System A1 guarantees.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Cong Jingming and sighs to system A1: "in fact, Cong Jingming is also pitiful. He just wants to be stronger, and he becomes Wen Yimeng''s opponent. Because he doesn''t know the difference between men and women, he tears Wen Yimeng''s clothes and makes Wen Yimeng ridiculed."


    "I said, what''s your name? Who is it? " Although Lu Qingwan knew the name and origin of Cong Jingming, she didn''t know it in Ming Dynasty.


    From Jingming slowly said: "from Jingming, my name is from Jingming."


    Lu Qing thought that he repeated two times from Jingming because he emphasized that he did not know that Lu Ming make complaints about "little ha" before he was Tucao.

 Chapter 438

    Get the chance (34)


    As for the origin, in fact, Lu Qingwan just asked casually, because there were few words from Jingming, so he couldn''t speak at all.


    Lu Qingwan was a little less alert to Cong Jingming because he felt pity in his heart. Women are just like this, so they are easy to be emotional.


    Lu Qingwan directly sat on the back of the wild goose, and then looked at Cong Jingming standing in the wind, "I said, what do you always do with your hat?"


    As it should be, from Jingming did not speak.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t get angry. He continued to talk about himself, as if he had been used to the silence from Jingming long ago. In fact, this mode of getting along is very similar to the previous mode of getting along with Chen Feng. At that time, Chen Feng didn''t talk. To be exact, he couldn''t speak, or he didn''t speak at all with Lu Qingwan.


    "You, you can''t hold other people''s hands in the future, neither men nor women." Lu Qingwan popularized science.


    From Jingming did not make a sound, but he had turned around and looked in the direction of Lu Qingwan. He was obviously interested.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help laughing and continued: "men and women are different. If you pull girls at will, what is a girl''s hand? Generally speaking, it''s not right to call it harassment. "


    "Harassment?" I don''t know much about it from Jingming.


    Lu Qingwan had to popularize knowledge from Jingming. It felt like he had returned to the time when he was teaching Chen Feng. Fortunately, this man was not talking about Chen Feng.


    "So you can only touch other people with their permission, except in case of emergency. Besides, you can''t look at other people''s girls or pull their clothes, you know?" Lu Qingwan had to repeat that he was afraid to tear Wen Yimeng''s clothes from Jingming in the future. Of course, other girls couldn''t do it, especially now that he was by his side, so he was very dangerous.


    "When can I lead you?" Lu Qingwan did not expect that Cong Jingming would ask this question.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Cong Jingming, only barely able to see his chin, not his face, "only when it''s a relationship."


    "Lovers?" I repeat it from Jingming.


    "It''s the future couple who are lovers before they get married." Lu Qingwan recalled his memories of several previous worlds. It seems that each world has come together with the task goal.


    Lu Qingwan felt that he was a scum, so he fell in love with so many people.


    From Jingming slowly stretched out his hand, is just pull Lu Qingwan''s hand, Lengleng raised in front of his eyes, don''t know what to think.


    However, Lu Qingwan was shocked when he saw Cong Jingming''s hand,


    I can''t say a word more.


    Yes, she remembered that there was a fan-shaped birthmark on the right pinkie of each task target. Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t notice that there was such a birthmark on Jingming''s finger.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter with this birthmark?" Lu Qingwan straight Leng from Jingming''s hand, but in his heart asked.


    In fact, system A1 also found this problem. To be exact, it was a little earlier than Lu Qingwan, but it didn''t dare to ask or mention it, so it could only be regarded as knowing it or not.


    "I don''t know." System A1 really doesn''t knowˇ° I don''t know. I don''t want to ask your superior! " Lu Qingwan''s mouth is chilly.


    System A1 immediately went to the main system.


    Lu Qingwan also regained his mind because he took back his hand from Jingming.


    In the end, Jingming did not say that he understood, nor did he say that he did not understand.


    Lu Qingwan thought that he hoped his words would be useful.


    Although the flying speed of wild geese was very fast, one person, one wolf and one fox still had to eat, and they were floating in the sky for a long time. Lu Qingwan felt that his viscera were hanging in the air, so he had to stop and rest after flying for a day.


    The place where the geese landed was a piece of grass. It had just landed on the ground


    He walked down. Although he looked calm, he knew that he was eager.


    Lu Qingwan hopped on the grass twice. "Ha ha, the feeling of being down-to-earth is comfortable."


    Jingming silently watched Lu Qing''s evening for a while, then sat cross legged on the ground.


    Lu Qingwan lay down on the ground and planned to have a rest first. Because he was afraid that he would fall down on the goose, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. Now he can finally lie down and relax his nerves and limbs.It''s evening now, and the sun doesn''t shine at all. Lu Qingwan was going to narrow his eyes, but he just went to sleep. When he woke up, it was almost dark, and he was woken up by the little fox, because the little fox was staring at Lu Qingwan and was still talking about "pretty little sister".


    "Pretty little sister..." little fox saw Lu Qing wake up in the evening, and cried out again excitedly.


    "Pretty little sister?" Lu Qingwan repeated it dully. After repeating it, he thought that he seemed to be... I think the pills were due.


    The prescription of a changed pill is seven days. Now it''s just due.


    "I told you that you didn''t believe it." Lu Qingwan held the fox in his arms.


    Little fox tilts his head to look at Lu Qingwan''s face. Lu Qingwan can''t help touching his own face. Not only do men and women eat the same face, but even animals like it. He just doesn''t know what to do from Jingming.


    Lu Qingwan looked to the side from Jingming, who was still sitting cross legged before. He thought that he had never moved, just like a stone statue.


    From the eyes under Jingming hood slowly open, because he felt Lu Qingwan''s eyes.


    From Jingming stood up, Lu Qingwan also stood up from the ground, thinking that he did not seem to show his true face in front of Jingming, so he could not help but follow Jingming and said, "how about it? Do you still know me? "


    Cong Jingming looks at Lu Qingwan carelessly. Although Lu Qingwan can''t see all the expressions of Cong Jingming, Lu Qingwan guesses that she should be contemptuous. Well, she forgets that Cong Jingming is a wolf.


    Lu Qingwan took out some food prepared before from the space. Because Lu Qingwan didn''t like to eat steamed bread, he had bought a lot of cakes and cakes before he followed the people of Hedan peak. This storage ring also has a certain preservation effect, so the taste is still delicious now.


    Lu Qingwan took out the cake, very kind everyone divided, little fox two claws holding gnaw, although not as good as chicken, but at least have food.


    After eating the sweet scented osmanthus cake, the little fox raised his head and asked: "master, you are a ring, don''t you have chicken in it?"


    Lu Qingwan stops stuffing cakes and pauses from Jingming.

 Chapter 439

    Get the chance (35)


    If it wasn''t for Fox''s warning, Lu Qingwan couldn''t remember that there was chicken in his storage ring. Because he had been following hedanfeng for a long time, he didn''t dare to eat anything with a big taste, so he forgot it.


    Lu Qingwan took out the meat he had put in before. The little fox''s mouth was still stained with the crumbs of pastry. When he saw that Lu Qingwan took out the meat, he rushed directly at it, and Lu Qingwan gave it a chicken.


    Little fox satisfied with holding gnaw, while gnawing also stressed that "this is right, I am a fox is not a person, should eat chicken."


    Lu Qingwan brings a chicken to Cong Jingming. He sits on the ground and looks up at Lu Qingwan. This is the second time that Lu Qingwan has seen Cong Jingming''s face. It''s really like Chen Feng in the peace talks.


    In addition, Jing Ming''s eyes are confused and dazed, which is also mixed with the innocence of small animals. In the eyes of a tall man, Lu Qingwan sees the innocence, just like a little fox.


    Lu Qingwan shoves the plate of chicken into Jingming''s hand, turns around and leaves. She wants to talk about Chen Feng.


    Maybe it''s because Tan CHENFENG is from the last world, and Lu Qingwan''s memory is the most profound. Especially since Jingming and Tan CHENFENG have seven similar faces, it''s really impossible for Lu Qingwan not to recall.


    Lu Qingwan came back to the fox in a melancholy mood, but he didn''t want to eat. He just held his legs in a daze.


    After eating a whole chicken, the fox realized something was wrong, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Qingwan shook his head a little tired. "Maybe it''s because I''m tired."


    Cong Jingming has finished eating a whole chicken in silence. Hearing what Lu Qingwan said, he can''t help looking at Lu Qingwan''s direction. Lu Qingwan doesn''t notice that Cong Jingming is looking at himself.


    Lu Qingwan and his party just fell asleep in the same place. Jingming was still meditating there. Lu Qingwan lay on the grass and buried her face in her arms. She didn''t want to cry, but in the end she couldn''t help it. The tears dropped down, and she sat down on her arms along her cheek, soaking her clothes.


    "Xiaoyi, what happened to Chen Feng in the last world? Did he change back into a man? Have you been bullied? Discrimination? Is he happy? " Lu Qingwan couldn''t help worrying.


    I had thought about it before, but I didn''t have the courage to ask, but now my feelings have been suppressed for too long, and she still can''t help crying and asking.


    "Very good." The sound of system A1 sounds stuffy. It''s just that Lu Qingwan''s mind is not here, so he doesn''t care what''s wrong with system A1.


    "What do you mean good?" Lu Qingwan asked again.


    System A1 continues with the tedious narrative, "his life span is ordinary


    It''s twice as much as the birth of a grandson of a lucky man. "


    "Really... That''s good." Although Lu Qingwan used a happy tone, his mood was obviously wrong.


    "Host... Are you ok?" System A1 feels that its host crashes in different ways.


    Lu Qingwan wiped the tears, but then the tears flowed down again. The more he wiped, the more he cried.


    It''s just that Lu Qingwan never cried when he was crying. He was just crying. The sobbing sound made Cong Jingming open his eyes.


    "He had a good time, I should be happy, but... But I still want to cry." Lu Qingwan talked to system A1. System A1 sighed, "in fact, he is also very painful. After all, he is the only one left."


    Originally, I thought Lu Qing''s party would be a little happier, but I didn''t expect Lu Qing''s cry to be even worse, "then he must have been very hard, and I''m to blame..."


    System A1 thinks it''s hard to coax him for a while, so he can''t help looking at Cong Jingming.


    System A1 remembers what the main system said when he went to the main system.


    System A1 also wonders why there is a fan-shaped birthmark on the finger of each world''s mission target. Unfortunately, its prototype is also a fan.


    I just didn''t expect that the main system would be surprised when it told it, because it was related to the origin of system A1,


    The reason why system A1 is fan-shaped is that managers can''t make up their minds, and then they see the birthmark on their hands, and then they become fan-shaped.


    And this manager is no one else, it is helianze, so the legend of the mysterious even classes do not have to go to school.


    As for why every world has that fan-shaped birthmark, it is because every world is actually the same person.


    Yes, what system A1 has always denied is that it is really the truth. Lu Qingwan guessed it early.When system A1 feels that its world outlook is collapsing, the main system also tells it one thing.


    Before, helianze accidentally dropped the fan and was picked up by others. In order to prevent accidents, after the person who picked it up accidentally started to cross, helianze followed him and fell in love with the Tasker a little bit.


    Unlike Lu Qingwan, he has no memory in other world, but Lu Qingwan has. After returning to the real world, Lu Qingwan''s memory will disappear, while helianze''s memory will appear, which is why helianze always tries to appear beside Lu Qingwan.


    System A1 originally wanted to tell Lu Qingwan about it, but


    However, the main system tells it that managers have entered the world by relying on loopholes in the rules. If they break the rules again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Although helianze is a manager, the rules have been set before he manages. Although the main system will listen to helianze, under the premise of the rules, the main system still has to deal with it impartially, that is, it can''t tell the identity of the Tasker, otherwise it will be considered cheating, and it will be judged that the Tasker has not completed the task, In this way, even if Lu Qingwan finished the task, it would be a dead end.


    Helianze is very careful but very planned to set up a trap step by step. He wants Lu Qingwan to recover his memory a little bit, and then find the abnormality. It''s better to guess his identity, but even if he can''t guess in the future, it will be easier to express himself in the real world.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lu Qingwan''s brain nerve was so repulsive that he forcibly released the binding of system A1. He had to treat Lu Qingwan as the Tasker of the letter to continue binding.


    Originally, he wanted Lu Qingwan to enhance his endurance in the last world, but he didn''t expect that he would finally pick up the lunch box in advance. What''s more, Lu Qingwan, who was stimulated in the end, restored all his memories, so that he was psychologically tired of the world. Even if he didn''t have any problems, he didn''t want to go back to the real world. Lu Qingwan was just escaping, But I have to admit that no matter where she is, as long as she has memory, she can''t escape.

 Chapter 440

    Get the chance (36)


    So that''s why the main system has always stressed that it can''t hurt Lu Qingwan.


    System A1 came back to Lu Qingwan with these entanglements, and then... Then he was also entangled. Therefore, we can''t tell Lu Qingwan now, we can only watch Lu Qingwan entangle himself here.


    System A1 seems to understand the human''s inexplicable feelings.


    Lu Qingwan is still crying, but Jingming doesn''t know when to stand up, and then comes to Lu Qingwan''s side to stand.


    "You''re crying!" This is not a question, but an affirmation.


    Lu Qingwan did not make a sound and continued to shed his tears.


    "Why?" I don''t understand from Jingming.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s the first time that Jingming talks to himself in an interrogative tone.


    Lu Qingwan at this time is in a sad time, not angry said: "want you to manage!"


    From Jingming ate a door shut, but did not put in the heart, "why?"


    It''s stubborn, just like Tan Chen Feng.


    Lu Qingwan sat up and said, "who are you? It''s up to you! "


    From Jingming sit down, on the side of Lu Qingwan, "companion." This is the answer from Jingming.


    It is not easy for a wolf to admit his "companion" relationship.


    When Lu Qingwan turned to look at himself from Jingming, he saw his familiar face again. He could not help but shed tears again.


    This time from Jingming did not speak, Lu Qingwan suddenly jumped from Jingming''s body crying, the little fox was awakened.


    The little fox looked blankly at the two people who had been separated so far. They hugged each other so quickly, and his master cried so sad.


    Little fox a face of doubt, this is what happened? Did you bully your master from Jingming? But it''s not right. If you are bullied, shouldn''t you fight? Was it a nightmare? Looking at this posture, it seems very possible.


    Little fox thought silently, that dangerous man is still kind-hearted!


    At this time, Cong Jingming''s body was straight and stiff, and he didn''t dare to move. He still remembered that Lu Qingwan had given him the "man and woman give and accept each other" before, but why is Lu Qingwan crying with himself now? Is that what I said before? Lu Qingwan said that only lovers can do this. Does that mean that Lu Qingwan regarded himself as a partner?


    Thinking of this possibility, Cong Jingming once again fell into confusion. Lu Qingwan regarded himself as his partner. What about himself? Anyway, I don''t like other wolves and people, and Lu Qingwan is the only female who doesn''t conflict with me. In fact, it seems that it''s good to get along as a partner.


    Lu Qingwan was crying hard, but he didn''t realize that he was labeled as a partner.


    Lu Qingwan was very shameful and tired from Jingming''s arms. Then he fell asleep until dawn.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lu Qingwan felt uncomfortable with his neck. After moving his neck a little, he felt something wrong. Good guy, what he was sleeping on was not the grass or his arm, but Jingming''s shoulder.


    From Jingming''s meditation posture, it is obvious that Lu Qingwan''s shoulder is slightly lowered. Lu Qingwan left Jingming with a frightened look, and then he opened his eyes, which was a look that Lu Qingwan couldn''t understand.


    "What... What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan felt guilty for no reason.


    Jingming didn''t say anything at last. He just glanced at his shoulder and stood up.


    "Get up." Lu Qing late guilty came to the little fox''s side, and then a little fox is still sleeping to pull up to his arms


    In.


    The little fox was like a baby. He grunted twice, and then went straight to Lu Qingwan''s arms. Lu Qingwan felt that his heart had melted, and gave it Shun Mao, "OK, good, get up."


    Before he opened his eyes, little fox came from Jingming. Without waiting for Lu Qingwan''s reaction, he pulled out little fox with his tail.


    Little fox half suspended in the air, suddenly forced to wake up, and also issued a fox specific scream.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help rubbing his forehead. He just wanted to take the fox from Jingming. As a result, Jingming had already thrown the fox out.


    Lu Qingwan What''s the matter? This is.


    Of course, Cong Jingming will not answer.They set out on the road again. This time, the little fox hid far away for fear that he would attack himself from Jingming. By then, he would not fall on the grass. It was high altitude.


    After another two days, I finally arrived at SONGFENG cliff.


    Although SONGFENG cliff occupies the word "cliff", it is not just a cliff.


    From the bottom, it is clear that it is just an ordinary mountain, but when you go up, you find that there is heaven and earth in it. The landscape above is not what you see on the surface, it is like coming to another place from any gate


    Fang.


    When I came here, many people had gathered at the door. Some people were still anxiously looking inside, hoping that the people inside could come out,


    Treasure map is a map drawn by qianqiubao pavilion after spending a lot of material, financial and human resources. People without a map can enter it, but it is too dangerous, So it''s also a little bit of exploration.


    By the time Lu Qingwan and others arrived, many people had already gone in and of course some came out, but most of them were injured, and the road they explored was not very far.


    Lu Qingwan also saw Lu''s family and some people from Hedan peak here. These people must be people who went in immediately after waiting for the map. It''s a pity that the map didn''t arrive. Instead, the map stealers arrived.


    Lu Qingwan had changed his appearance before he went in, but no one could recognize him. She is the Miss Lu who should have been used for sacrifice, and she is also the one who made Hedan peak turn upside down.


    In everyone''s eyes, Lu Qingwan holds the fox in his arms, and then follows Jingming.


    Lu Qingwan felt the feeling of attention again, but Cong Jingming didn''t care.


    "Who is this? How dare two people go in? "


    "These two people are either stupid or really capable."ˇ° I think that man is a bit like a master


    "Master, how dare you show your face?"


    "I''ve never seen such a number one."


    The voice of people around from Jingming did not care, Lu Qingwan also directly blocked the sound.


    Two people so disappeared in the eyes of the public, see two people so no scruple to go in, but someone is ready to move, thinking about whether or not to follow behind these two people.


    In the end, there are a few wealthy families to follow.

 Chapter 441

    Start when you get a chance (37)


    After Jingming and Lu Qingwan went in, they slowed down and walked side by side with Lu Qingwan. After walking for some time, they stopped from Jingming and pulled Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan was still thinking, is the previous education useless?


    Lu Qingwan quietly took a look from Jingming holding his arm''s hand, and then sighed slightly.


    Well, Lu Qingwan didn''t really care. After all, she was not a pure ancient person.


    "Map, seven unique sandalwood." From Jingming''s concise and comprehensive view.


    Lu Qingwan took out the map and gave it to Cong Jingming after thinking about it. However, when Cong Jingming took over the map, Lu Qingwan felt as if he had given away all his life. His heart was suddenly lifted. If he took the things away from Jingming, Lu Qingwan really had no way.


    From Jingming took the map, and then began to study the map carefully, after a while, eyebrows almost tied.


    "What''s the matter? Is the map fake? " Lu Qing''s heart was arched up again.


    From Jingming shook his head, "no, qijuetan."


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan reacted for a while, and then he knew what Cong Jingming was talking about, which meant that there was no place for qijuetan.


    "Ancient times were trouble." Lu Qingwan sighed, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was none of his business. He came in to find something good and take it for himself. Then... Then what? Yes, then kill congjingming.


    System A1 sighed again helplessly.


    "Then..."


    "Who?"


    Lu Qingwan just wanted to say something. As a result, Jingming suddenly interrupted Lu Qingwan. Then he saw that Jingming put the treasure map in his arms with his left hand and pinched it with his right hand. Then the grass moved, and a dark shadow was dragged from Jingming.


    "Spare your life, great Xia, spare your life." It was a woman who was controlled in mid air by Cong Jingming. Her legs were kicking at the bottom. She looked lovely. Her big eyes were especially vivid. At this time, I didn''t know whether she was scared or pinched by Cong Jingming. Her eyes were full of tears.


    From Jingming didn''t even look at her, the hand slowly tightened, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help swallowing, from Jingming should be very good to himself.


    "Where are you from?" Lu Qingwan thought that he was going to strangle people from Jingming, but he stopped and began to ask questions.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." that woman has been choked so that her cheeks are red that she can''t breathe


    I don''t know what to say.


    Cong Jingming frowned, thinking that this woman clearly didn''t want to tell herself, so she tightened her hand again, and the woman began to roll her eyes.


    Lu Qingwan finally found a suitable adjective, that is "straight man".


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll strangle you." Lu Qingwan didn''t say it well.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan from Jingming''s side head, she takes back Xuanqi. The woman falls to the ground and coughs hard.


    "Thank you, great Xia." The woman took her time and said thanks.


    From Jingming did not see her, just cold voice asked: "where are you from?" The woman quickly replied, "I''m from xiaoxiangmen, and..."


    "You''re looking for death." From Jingming obviously has a bad temper. He swings his sleeve and throws the woman out. The woman bumps into the tree behind him and then falls down again, showing her teeth in pain.


    "Daxia, it''s not you who said..." the woman wanted to say something inexplicably, but when she saw Cong Jingming''s slightly extended hand again, she wisely chose to shut up, and then looked at Cong Jingming pitifully, but Cong Jingming didn''t eat her at all.


    "He asked where you came from!" Lu Qingwan thinks he is a good translator.


    That woman just looked at Lu Qingwan. Well, because Cong Jingming was too powerful, Lu Qingwan was ignored.


    "I... I don''t remember." When the woman said this, her eyes were obviously confused.


    "Then die," from Jingming is really not the slightest pity, directly once again use Xuanqi to lift people to the mid air.


    "I... I don''t know which way, but I can take you there." The woman finished the sentence difficultly, and then obviously felt the strength on her neck relaxed.


    Once again, she fell to the ground. She felt that she was just passing death twice in a few words. This man is really strong."Lead the way." From Jingming did not care that the woman was still desperately coughing, voice cold dregs.


    "Great... Great Xia, my legs are weak." The woman said that she was pitiful, hoping that she could raise her heart of pity from Jingming.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Cong Jingming, who is still wearing a hood. Outsiders can only see his chin.


    From Jingming did not even look at the woman, coldly said: "waste."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t understand why Jingming had to let this girl go


    Who leads the way? Where to lead the way? Also, that is... If this woman knows the way, what else should she do with the map?


    Since Jingming didn''t mean to help others in the past, Lu Qingwan thought about it and thought that it was better for her not to interfere now. In such an environment, is it really ordinary for a woman to live alone?


    Because of the relationship between the last world, Lu Qingwan did not help in the past. Instead, he chose Yuanguan.


    "I count to three, one... Two..." before three can be said, the woman has been holding the tree and barely stood up, even biting her lower lip. I am very sad, but I am very strong and pathetic.


    I don''t know if it''s Lu Qingwan''s psychological function. She always thinks that this woman is not simple.


    Well, Lu Qingwan admitted that because of the baptism of the TV series she saw before, she would think of the word "Xinji" and the word "mounting" when she saw such a pathetic little Baihua.


    "Lead the way." From Jingming once again.


    The woman turned around and limped to lead the way in front of her. How pitiful her back looks is.


    Lu Qingwan suddenly remembered the scene of entering Yanhui before. At that time, Cong Jingming even left himself by his side and helped himself with kindness.


    "It seems that I am not popular in general." Lu Qingwan thought in a wild way.


    Then he felt that something had been put into his hand. Lu Qingwan first looked at the woman who was leading the way, then at Cong Jingming, and then at the treasure map in his hand, which was the one Jingming would try to get. Because of this woman''s relationship, he received it from Jingming in his arms.

 Chapter 442

    Get the chance (38)


    But unexpectedly, he returned it.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Qingwan felt that it was a little incredible.


    From Jingming innocent looking at her, Lu Qingwan looked at his some familiar eyes, suddenly some can not ask, according to the clear character from Jingming will not answer, and even if it is answered, Lu Qingwan will not get the answer she wants, then what is the answer she wants?


    If it was about Chen Feng, he would say, "mine, yours." It means mine is yours.


    Lu Qingwan thought of talking about Chen Feng and gave a wry smile. He couldn''t see it. He couldn''t see it any more.


    Jingming is very sensitive to the emotional changes of Lu Qingwan, but why? He didn''t know.


    Lu Qingwan tidied up his mood and asked Cong Jingming in a low voice, "why do we follow her?"


    Unexpectedly, from Jingming directly used the sound transmission into the secret, "she has the smell of seven unique sandalwood."


    Well, she didn''t smell anything.


    From Jingming thought about it and said, "first get the seven unique sandalwood, and then go to other places."


    "Why are you so anxious to find qijuetan? Is that a good treasure?" Lu Qingwan didn''t expect to open from Jingming again


    He took a bite.


    From Jingming pointed to his head, "it''s very important."


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan didn''t quite understand what Cong Jingming meant.


    From Jingming slightly lifted his hood, and then Lu Qingwan saw the corner of his wolf ear.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that his wolf ear was still there. Lu Qingwan looked at Cong Jingming. Cong Jingming put on his hood and continued to follow the woman.


    "Xiaoyi, why did he tell me this? Does he need to eat seven unique sandalwood if he wants to eat the wolf''s ear Lu Qingwan asked system A1 curiously.


    "Because he was hurt secretly, even if he became a human, he would keep wolf''s ears, so he needed qijuetan to cure his wounds, and then he could become a normal human." System A1 whispers.


    "What did you say?" Lu Qingwan didn''t hear clearly.


    After knowing that everyone in the world is a person, system A1 can''t tell Lu Qingwan about the fact that Cong Jingming has been injured. It''s afraid that Lu Qingwan will really take the opportunity to kill Cong Jingming, and then Lu Qingwan will collapse before.


    "Maybe. After all, he is a wolf." System A1 sighs silently. It''s too hard to keep secrets. Why should the main system tell itself?


    The woman walking ahead is actually a girl, after all, she


    It''s 16 or 17 years old.


    The girl stopped after walking for a while. There was a fork in front of her. The woman looked back at them. To be exact, she only looked at Jingming.


    Cong Jingming and Lu Qingwan also stopped immediately. Although they didn''t speak, they obviously asked how to stop.


    "Daxia, I don''t remember the two roads ahead." After the girl finished, she looked at congjingming pitifully. If it''s other men, they may say "think about it" or something. Of course, the tone may be good or bad, but the girl''s encounter with Cong Jingming is inhuman.


    "Then die." From Jingming finish to start again.


    Lu Qingwan quickly grabbed from Jingming, "you first let her think, don''t think again not late."


    From Jingming obediently put down his hand, waiting for the girl to speak.


    Lu Qingwan said kindly, "if you think about it again, he has a bad temper."


    The girl looks at Lu Qingwan with tears in her eyes. Lu Qingwan just can''t see it.


    "Trouble, kill." From Jingming once again to the girl in mid air, she hands to pull his neck, seems to feel the neck is pinched by someone.


    "I remember." The girl difficult highlighted such a sentence, after finishing this sentence obviously felt the strength relaxed.


    "He said From Jingming still did not let go, just slightly relaxed strength.


    This posture is clear, that is to wait for the girl to finish after directly strangling people.


    "I... I remember, I passed by a cannibal, and a big tree, I made a mark on the tree..." the girl said incoherently, but she didn''t say whether the fork should go left or right.


    Finally, from Jingming once again to throw people out, "lead the way." This time, Jingming has been angry. You can see from the sound.This time, the girl was thrown from Jingming, her head hit the tree, and immediately the blood was flowing. The girl covered her head and looked at the blood dripping on her body. She was so scared that she didn''t know whether it was grievance or pain. She cried directly. But after Jingming shook her hand, the tree she hit was broken by laziness. She immediately closed her mouth and changed to sobbing in a low voice.


    "You''d better lead the way quickly. Why waste everyone''s time? I promise that when I get to where he''s going, I''ll let him not kill you. " Lu Qingwan looked at the blood on the girl''s head and said without expression.


    The girl said, "I lead the way, but you have to protect me."


    Lu Qingwan takes a look at Cong Jingming, but he doesn''t dare to answer. After all, he is a rookie around Cong Jingming. How can he help others?


    Seeing that the two did not speak, the girl did not dare to speak aloud


    I want to die. "


    Looking at the girl''s expression, Lu Qingwan seems to be really scared.


    "Then lead the way." Lu Qingwan felt that nothing was right.


    The girl was obviously afraid that she would be killed after telling her route, but Lu Qingwan was also afraid that she would lie, so she couldn''t be let go.


    "Daxia, I know you are very good. Can you protect me?" The girl looked pitifully at Cong Jingming.


    Little fox poked his head out of Lu Qingwan''s arms and said, "you are so wordy. It''s going to be dark. Will you go or not?"


    Lu Qingwan


    From Jingming''s eyes swept over, Lu Qingwan embarrassed smile, "children don''t understand."


    "Well..." when the little fox looked at it from Jingming, he suddenly thought of the scene where he had lifted himself up from Jingming before, and immediately stopped his voiceˇ° Two ways, death, or a chance to live. " An ultimatum was issued from Jingming.


    "I''ll take you." The girl still chose to give in.


    "Go." Command from Jingming.


    The little fox could not help but whispered in Lu Qingwan''s ear: "but it''s getting dark now. Isn''t it more dangerous to continue walking?"


    After listening to this, Lu Qingwan also looked at the sky. It was really a little late.


    "Or shall we wait for dawn?" Lu Qingwan said tentatively.


    The girl nodded her head.


    The last group sat down not far from the fork. Of course, they did not dare to light the fire. For fear of something, they formed a circle. The girl could not help but gather together from Jingming.


    From then on, Jingming didn''t take the next step. He just kept the posture of meditation.

 Chapter 443

    Get the chance (39)


    "Great Xia, my name is Wei Shijing. What''s your name, great Xia?" The girl, Wei Shijing, began to make up with each other.


    Of course, Cong Jingming didn''t pay any attention to her. He didn''t even move.


    "Nvxia, which school are you from?" Wei Shijing starts talking to Lu Qingwan again.


    Lu Qingwan laughed, "we are just a small door, otherwise we would not only have two people."


    "I think you are the masters of the hermit sect. That great Xia is so powerful, but why is he wearing a hood all the time?" Wei Shijing said that she had reached Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t like to drink. Strangers are so close to each other. This is also a problem developed in the last world. He thinks that everyone is dangerous.


    Lu Qingwan unconsciously put the fox between the two people, "you think too much."


    "What a lovely little fox." Wei Shijing looked at the fox with her eyes shining. "Can I touch it?"


    "You ask herself." Lu Qingwan left the problem to little fox.


    Wei Shijing reached out and said eagerly, "what''s your name? Can I hold you?"


    Unexpectedly, little fox shook his head, "no way." The answer is very serious.


    Wei Shijing was not unhappy. On the contrary, she praised with a smile, "your little fox is so cute."


    This is a very standard remark. I praised both Xiao Fox and Lu Qingwan.


    Little fox said that he was very satisfied and moved his three tails with pride.


    The mysterious beast also has a hierarchy. If it can be distinguished from human beings, at least it has reached the level of Zixuan, such as from Jingming. The one who can talk at least is Qingxuan, like a little fox.


    At the beginning, if Lu Qingwan didn''t rely on his artifact to help, he would not have been able to beat fox.


    "Sister, are you looking for something?" Wei Shijing asked tentatively.


    Instead of answering his question, Lu asked her, "Why are you the only one in your school?"


    Wei Shijing bowed her head a little sad, "they... Are in danger."


    "Oh, Ho." Lu Qingwan told system A1, "this is also a good conversationalist."


    "Why?" System A1 doesn''t understand the twists and turns of human beings at all.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to explain to system A1, so system A1 chose to find its own case.


    Wei Shijing''s answer is the same as that she didn''t say. If she wasn''t in danger, how could she be alone? But what is the danger? She had no intention of saying it.


    "What''s your name, sister?" Wei Shijing asked, blinking her eyes. It seems that people and animals are harmless.


    "My name is... You can call me Qingjie." Lu Qingwan didn''t really say his name.


    Wei Shijing called out "Qingjie" sweetly. Lu Qing nodded later. Wei Shijing asked, "Qingjie, what should I call the great Xia with you?"


    Lu Qingwan took a look from Jingming, "you can call him... Forget it, you still don''t know his name." Wei Shijing took a careful look at Lu Qingwan, and then couldn''t help looking at Cong Jingming, "sister Qing, are you and he lovers?"


    When he said that, Cong Jingming opened his eyes, but everyone didn''t know. Lu Qingwan was stunned, and then waved his hand, "no, no, we are just... The same school, he is my elder martial brother."


    "Really?" After Lu Qingwan finished, Wei Shijing''s eyes lit up, "really? What a pity


    Although it''s a pity, can the radian of the corner of the mouth go down first!


    "Sister Qing, just tell me the name of the great Xia, or what will you call him later?" Wei Shijing didn''t know what the expression of disgust was.


    What Lu Qing night actually secretly make complaints about in the heart, what ghost is hereafter?


    "Just call him brother wolf!" Lu Qingwan is very kind.


    "Elder brother Lang..." Wei Shijing did not expect that what Lu Qingwan said was "wolf" rather than "Lang".


    "Brother Lang, are you hungry?" Seeing that neither of them wanted to take out anything, Wei Shijing took the initiative to take out the food she had put in her storage ring and share it with them.


    Since Jingming ignored him directly, he would not eat other people''s food. After all, he was a proud wolf. Well, except for Lu Qingwan''s, he was used to Lu Qingwan''s feeding when he was a little ha.


    Seeing that Cong Jingming didn''t pay any attention to herself, Wei Shijing said wrongly, "brother Lang, we will be teammates in the future. Although it''s only temporary, we should trust each other. There won''t be anything else in the food."Wei Shijing was worried that the other party would not trust her.


    "No, we have our own food, but we are not hungry." After Lu Qingwan finished, he pushed out the food Wei Shijing handed to him. "We usually eat when we are hungry, but now we are not hungry."


    Wei Shijing can only take the food back and eat it by herself, Xiao Hu


    In fact, beaver also wanted to eat, but after swallowing, he chose to give up and ask Wei Shijing.


    The animal''s intuition is very accurate. Little fox just doesn''t think Wei Shijing is a good person.


    Mingming Wei Shijing didn''t say a word with him in the whole process, and she was making friends with him, and it seemed that she couldn''t beat him. But little fox just felt that it was better to beat her own Lu Qing as soon as she came up in the first day of the new year.


    Lu Qingwan knew the little fox was hungry when he saw the way he was swallowing. So he took out the chicken leg from the storage ring and handed it to the little fox. The little fox happily took it.


    Wei Shijing finally stopped talking at dinner, which made Lu Qingwan happy.


    I didn''t encounter any danger all night. Although I heard footsteps from time to time, some people and some animals, they were all in peace.


    Animals are due to the relationship from Jingming, and people, in fact, because of the fear of unnecessary wear and tear, so they all passed peacefully.


    In the middle of the night, Wei Shijing opened her eyes and saw Cong Jingming sitting on the ground, holding a meditative posture. She didn''t know whether she was practicing or sleeping, or whether she was alert.


    Wei Shijing looked at Lu Qingwan again. Lu Qingwan leaned against the tree trunk, closed her eyes, and apparently fell asleep. The little fox was held in her arms and warmed her hands.


    After thinking about it, Wei Shijing just turned over and just wanted to open her mouth and scream twice. Unexpectedly, Cong Jingming got up from the ground and came to Lu Qingwan.


    From Jingming put a robe on Lu Qingwan, and then he went to the original position and sat down.


    Wei Shijing thought to herself that she had just fortunately not made a sound.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan saw the robe on his body. He knew it was from Jingming when he looked at the material.


    Lu Qingwan can''t understand Cong Jingming''s idea now. Maybe he hasn''t understood it all the time.


    From Jingming is not a master who will cherish the fragrance and jade. How can he now rely on his shoulders and cover his clothes.

 Chapter 444

    Get the chance (40)


    After several people get up, they go inside together. Wei Shijing leads the way. Because she has a night to get along with for a long time, she thinks that she has become friends with Lu Qingwan and Cong Jingming, so she is much more timid and talkative than yesterday. Of course, most of the time she talks with Lu Qingwan.


    Wei Shijing really wants to know what''s the use of walking on the road from Jingming and Lu Qingwan to her. Moreover, Wei Shijing doesn''t know the destination at all, so she can only go on the road she came to.


    After about half an hour''s walking, the little fox jumped on Lu Qingwan''s body and couldn''t get down. Lu Qingwan said with tears and laughter, "other people''s animal pets are all mounts. As a result, they come back to you."


    The little fox grunted twice, "that''s because they''re not lucky."


    From Jingming suddenly strides over. Before Lu Qingwan reacts, he has already brought the little fox over. The little fox looks confused. After that, he starts barking. The werewolf is sure to throw himself again.


    Sure enough, little fox''s feeling is very accurate.


    This time from Jingming, he threw it at a flower bush. Lu Qingwan called out to stop him. Before he had time, little fox went out.


    The little fox twisted his body in mid air. When he saw that he was about to land on all fours peacefully, a sound came from the flowers. Then he saw a dark blue air coming.


    Although little fox usually looks unreliable, he still has some accomplishments.


    All the three tails burst out. One tail waved hard and rolled up to the nearby branch. Then the other tail hit the source of Xuanqi like a whip.


    Although the people over there dodged, the little fox had already fallen to Lu Qingwan''s side by the third tail.


    This change made several people startled, except from Jingming.


    "Who?" From Jingming cold voice asked.


    Wei Shijing couldn''t help but get close to Cong Jingming, who acquiesced in her little actions.


    "Hedanfeng, elder Liu is here. Who are you?" That''s what a young man beside elder Liu said.


    I didn''t expect it was from hedanfeng.


    With the destruction of the flowers, two groups of people also appeared face-to-face state.


    He Dan Feng''s people are headed by elder Liu, supplemented by elder Gongfa. In addition, they follow Wen Yimeng, Zongguang, Liang Xiang, sun han''er and other acquaintances, but they don''t see Master Sun Feng.


    "Where are you from?" The elder Gongfa arched his hand forward


    On behalf of the other side.


    From Jingming Gao Leng did not speak, Lu Qingwan did not answer what school it was, just said to them: "meet by chance, do not ask."


    "It''s so presumptuous. We hedanfeng have already reported our family. You don''t even talk about your family." Once again, the young man who had been yelling on behalf of us stood up and yelled.


    Elder Liu and elder Gongfa didn''t mean to reprimand. Although elder Gongfa just frowned slightly, he didn''t speak.


    "It''s your business that you report your family. Your mouth is on you. Don''t I want to cover your mouth if I don''t want to report my family?" Lu Qingwan asked, the young man was speechless. Sun han''er also followed to stand out, "the tooth sharp mouth is sharp, certainly is not the serious school."


    "That is, uncle, as a decent school, we should get rid of harm for the people." The young man cut in too.


    It was only a few words that turned Lu Qingwan into a villain.


    Wei Shijing''s face turned white with fright. There are so many of them, and there are two elders. How can they be rivals here? Although there is an expert here, the expert is a young man after all.


    Wei Shijing quickly stepped forward to mediate, "elder Liu, elder Liu, don''t get me wrong, we are not heretical, we are from Xiaoxiang."


    "Xiaoxiang gate?" Elder Liu murmured, and the young man next to him quickly came forward and explained, "it''s a small sect."


    The sound was just right for everyone to hear.


    "Xiaoxiangmen is a small school, how much confidence, even dare to come to songfengya treasure." Sun han''er sneered that he didn''t even look at the people in front of him.


    "We''ve got a lot of people here. We''re just separated." Wei Shijing suddenly said this.


    "Just separated?" Lu Qingwan remembered what Wei Shijing said last night. She clearly said that she was in danger.


    "There are no rules for a small sect." Sun han''er sneered.Wei Shijing anxiously explained: "it''s because we met a strange array and then separated."


    "There''s an array? What array? " The elder can''t help talking.


    "I don''t know. I left under the protection of several elder martial brothers, even the master..." Wei Shijing looked sad.


    As we all know, the higher the level of the baby, the more difficult it is. If there is natural array protection, then this thing must not be simple.


    "It''s not because your Xuanqi is too low." Sun han''er began to sneer.


    "Not only us, but also Danxia castle..." Wei Shijing finally came up with a big school that everyone had heard of.


    There are many small sects that can''t live on their own, so they will depend on other big sects. There are also many small sects under Hedan peak. Danxia castle is also a sect that can drink Hedan peak, and Xiaoxiang gate is one of their affiliations.


    "Even Danxia castle is helpless." The elder summarized the key points.


    "Where are the people from Danxia castle?" Elder Liu finally condescended.


    Wei Shijing sobbed, "I don''t know. I''m separated from them."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that Wei Shijing didn''t say so many key points, but did Wei really know only these? Looking at Wei Shijing''s appearance, Lu Qingwan didn''t think it was possible.


    All of a sudden, Lu Qingwan realized a problem. What''s the use of Wei Shijing talking to people in hedanfeng at this time?


    "Take us." Elder Liu spoke.


    "But..." Wei Shijing was in a dilemma and wanted to say no, but Lu Qingwan had already said, "no, elder Liu, we all know hedanfeng is powerful. If we get the map, why should we follow us?"ˇ° I look up to you together. " The youth representative made a speech, and elder Liu nodded his head.


    "Less nonsense, lead the way." Liu Chang''s face was cold, and then he tried again


    For its difficult to add a sentence, said: "with us can also protect you, you only three people and a beast, can survive from this dangerous cluster of pine peak cliff, is a fool''s dream."


    The little fox brightened his paw unhappily, and Lu Qingwan''s face sank down. He had already moved his intention to kill from Jingming.

 Chapter 445

    Start when you get a chance (41)


    Lu Qingwan took a breath and laughed.


    "Thank you very much, elder Liu. I just don''t know if elder Liu is so enthusiastic. Do you want anything from us?" Lu Qingwan relied on the other party to help himself, so there was a sting in his words.


    Elder Liu was told by Lu Qingwan that his face was blue and white for a while, but because he was an elder, it was hard to say anything. He just said, "is that how you teach people in Xiaoxiang gate


    But he gave a look to the young man next to him, and the young man immediately understood. He stepped forward and scolded, "good little girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, our elder, this is for the safety of our friends, and you are suspicious of our elder with your dirty mind."


    "Oh, that''s it!" Lu Qingwan sighed helplessly, "it''s my fault, but since Liu Changlao and Gao Fengliang have a festival, then we must try our best to save people. If it''s something, we should first say that it''s our Xiaoxiang gate. After all, hedanfeng has so many treasures that we should not see what our little sect likes."


    Elder Liu was choked with such a sentence. He had said before that he didn''t want other people''s things, but now of course he can''t say anything.


    "Not yet." Elder Liu''s voice was trembled by Lu Qingwan.


    After taking a look at both sides, Wei Shijing began to lead the way ahead


    Qingwan and congjingming walk side by side.


    Lu Qingwan was afraid of breaking out from Jingming, but he was afraid that he would be heard. Then he saw little fox.


    Little fox is her beast pet, so even if Lu Qingwan''s Xuanqi level is not high, it can still communicate with him, because the contract is here.


    After Lu Qingwan told little fox, little fox shook his head desperately, but he didn''t want to get close to Cong Jingming. Finally, Lu Qingwan agreed to give two chickens, which made him reluctantly agree.


    When the little fox comes to him, Jingming''s body becomes tense immediately. When the little fox jumps on him, he conditionally grabs the little fox''s back neck, and his backhand is about to throw it out.


    The little fox said quickly, "it''s the master who asked me to come here."


    From Jingming''s action really stopped, the little fox reluctantly put into his hand.


    "He said From Jingming to secret communication with fox.


    "The director said, let''s follow them first, and we''ll talk about it when we get to the destination, because... Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses." The little fox imitates the tone of landing Qingwan and says.


    "A plan?" From Jingming to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan gently shook his head at Jingming.


    After shaking his head, Lu Qingwan still wanted to know if Cong Jingming would do it directly, but Cong Jingming just nodded calmly.


    After walking for about two hours, Wei Shijing suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" The elder asked.


    Wei Shijing could not help but backed back. "There is something in front of her. It''s very dangerous."


    The elder started, and a small stone was sucked up by him from the ground. Then with his wave, the small stone flew to the road ahead.


    But after the stone fell to the ground, there was no movement after waiting for a moment. The elder used the same method to beat out a few small stones, but in the end, nothing happened.


    "Hey, are you lying to us?" Sun han''er said with disdain.


    "Yes." Wei Shijing said as she stepped back.


    "Coward." Sun han''er laughed.


    "You go." Elder Liu commands the young people who spoke before.


    The young man answered "yes" respectfully, and then raised his sword to the front.


    The road ahead is only about one foot wide, with shrubs and flowers on both sides. The spreading area is not very large, but it is strange that there is not a tree there.


    The young man walked in with his sword. When he came to the entrance, he didn''t feel much, but the more he went in, he felt something wrong, and there was something wrong on the ground


    There was a rustle.


    People see the grass next to move up, a little bit toward the youth move in the past.


    The elder called out "be careful".


    The young man turned back quickly, but he didn''t see anyone. Then the elder of Gongfa yelled "foot".


    Although young people are cruel, they have the ability to enter SONGFENG cliff and become the people around elder Liu.


    The young man leaped, the sword instantly came out of its sheath, swept on the ground, and the ground was cut a deep ditch. Then from the ditch, a long gray object suddenly appeared, which raised dust all over the sky.When the young man twisted his body in the air and picked up the long sword, the strip shaped thing was cut down. The thing was broken by laziness, and the young man fell to the ground. Then he saw the true face of the thing, which turned out to be the root of the plant.


    "It turns out that..." before he finished speaking, the young man suddenly let out a "poof" sound behind him. He turned back and just saw the roots of several plants flying over.


    There was a panic on the young man''s face. A sword Qi ran along his long sword, and the dark green Xuan Qi cut the opposite plant root into two parts.


    "Come back." Elder Liu immediately gave an order, and the young man turned around,


    Fly away in one go.


    Behind the youth there are many plants, roots, unwilling to let the food to the mouth slip away like this, suddenly behind a large area of dark green, built into a wall, chasing the youth.


    The young man couldn''t deal with so many things at once. The elder of Gongfa quickly put out his hand. His weapon was a long stick. The roller was painted black, and there was no pattern on it, but the style was simple, and it didn''t look like an ordinary stick.


    The elder threw the stick out, and the stick hit the wall horizontally. The wall composed of plant roots was scattered, and the young man finally landed.


    After returning to the crowd, the young man felt his body softened, his eyes darkened and his ears hummed before he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The young man was about to kneel down on the ground. The elder of Gongfa came to help him, "what''s the matter?"


    The young man shook his head. As a result, he could not see clearly what was in front of him or hear.


    Elder Liu also came to check himˇ° What happened to him? " The elder asked, and Lu Qingwan also raised his ears to listen.


    "Poisoned." Elder Liu took out a pill from his storage ring and put it in his mouth. After a while, the young man recovered slowly.


    "Thank you, elder Liu." Young people salute respectfully.


    Elder Liu waved his hand.


    "What''s the matter? When was it poisoned? "


    "It''s strange that plants can attack themselves and poison others on their own initiative."


    "How do we get there?"


    "Isn''t there elder Liu?"


    The following people began to speak in a low voice. Liu Changlao glanced at them lightly, and immediately fell silent.

 Chapter 446

    Start when you get a chance (42)


    "What are these things?" Elder Gong FA looks at Wei Shijing.


    Wei Shijing whispered: "it''s cannibal, but it''s different from the cannibal outside."


    Discerning people also see that it''s really different. Ordinary cannibal flowers only attack when people are close, but these flowers not only attack when people enter the attack range, but also can launch a large range of attacks. Even the roots and stems are its weapons.


    The flowers and grass in front of the elder Gong FA said, "how did you get there?"


    "We..." Wei Shijing suddenly retched and her face was filled with tears again. She didn''t know whether she was really sad or the physiological tears caused by retching.


    "Our school suffered a heavy loss here. I... I saw with my own eyes that the elder martial brother was dragged into the grass by these things, and that the elder martial sister was torn in two by these plants, and then..." Wei Shijing recalled her experience.


    "And then what?" Elder Liu asked.


    "Then there is a flower of extraordinary size. It has teeth in its mouth, and its mouth is full of human flesh and blood. Then it rolls up the elder martial sister and takes her away..." Wei Shijing said. Finally, her body trembles.


    "How did you get there?" The elder of Gongfa is most concerned about this


    One.


    Wei Shijing thought of the previous picture and could not help holding her arms tightly and swallowing. This time, she was really sad.


    "Talk, ask you something." Sun han''er is not very angry.


    Wei Shijing said with a cry: "it''s the Third Elder martial brother. He sacrificed himself and delayed his time. He was torn into... Good... Several parts by the monster."


    Sun han''er was also frightened by Wei Shijing''s "several parts", shaking his goose bumps and leaning against Zongguang''s arms.


    "Elder martial brother..." sun han''er said.


    "Don''t be afraid, elder martial brother will protect you." Zong Guang''s image suddenly brightened up.


    While Liang Xiang snorted, Zong Guang gave her a light glance and blinked at her. Liang Xiang was immediately satisfied.


    "Uncle, what should we do now?" The young man has recovered.


    "Fire attack, I don''t believe it''s not afraid of fire." Elder Liu waved the crowd away.


    Although he can provide elixir to protect these people from poison gas, these plants will still attack, so the best way is to start from these plants.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the surrounding environment and did not know whether to set fire in the forest.


    The crowd retreated one after another. Elder Liu stood still in front of him. The flowers and grass were still rustling. It was obvious that he was ready to go, waiting for the crowd to enter his attack area.


    Liu Chang is always in the third rank of blue Xuan. The blue Xuan Qi first condenses on his hand, and then becomes a flame. Although it is a red flame, it is still blue light inside.


    Liu Chang threw the flame into the flowers and grass.


    Just click up the moment came a huge sound, easy to see the opposite plants move up, and even those roots also automatically began to beat the place has been on fire. And the fire began to retreat back, rolling on the ground.


    "Take me again." Elder Liu sneered contemptuously, then waved one after another. Several clusters of flames were thrown on the plants by elder Liu again.


    The agitation of those plants became more and more obvious.


    People only see the opposite plants start to jump, the overwhelming uprooting machine.


    Just when people thought these plants were so easy to solve, the opposite plants suddenly released some pink and white fog. At the beginning, it was only a small amount, and people didn''t notice it, except from Jingming.


    From Jingming came forward and covered Lu Qingwan''s nose. Lu Qingwan was startled. He thought that something was attacking him, but he didn''t expect that it was from Jingming.


    Seeing Cong Jingming is not a joke. Lu Qingwan didn''t say anything. He just nodded slightly. Then he motioned for Cong Jingming to take his hand down. Cong Jingming just didn''t see it and continued to cover it.


    Lu Qingwan pulled his clothes uncomfortably, and then pointed to his hand on his mouth. From Jingming, he released his hand, but his hand pulled Lu Qingwan closer to himself.


    Elder Liu over there also noticed something wrong and called "hold your breath.".


    But it''s too late, and many of them, such as sun han''er and Wei Shijing, have fallen to the ground.


    Zong Guang first gave himself a pill of pills, and then he went forward to deliver the pills to others.Elder Liu over there held his breath and planned to burn the plant in one go. But as soon as he planned to light a third fire, a huge plant more than two people tall suddenly appeared in the place where he had not yet burned.


    This plant is a bit like a cannibal flower. It''s purplish red, with disgusting big pimples on it, a dark green stem on it, green branches and leaves on it, and extended stems.


    Cannibal opened his mouth, full of inverted teeth, disgusting and sharp.


    "What the hell is this?" Someone started screaming.


    The huge plant is overwhelming toward elder Liu. When elder Liu sees this, he quickly throws a fire into his mouth, and then leaves


    Jump away, "elder Gongfa, what are you still doing?"


    The scene of fighting has always been the responsibility of many people without alchemy talent, such as Gongfa elders.


    The elder of Gongfa was not ambiguous. He called a few people and rushed over with his own weapons.


    Because of a fire, the plants had to move and even left their original positions. Even the people who used to stay in the safe area were threatened. A few careless people stood outside and were swept by its branches.


    The elder of Gongfa came forward to save people, but he was in a hurry and managed to save one. The other three were dragged into the plants, one of them was torn in half, and then the huge cannibal put people in his mouth.


    Elder Liu was also red eyed. Two of the three were disciples with good talent for alchemy. They ate them like this.


    Elder Liu once again mobilized his mysterious Qi, and then countless flames surged from his feet, and then rushed to those plants with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    The plants made a scream similar to that of animals, and then became more and more crazy. Even Lu Qingwan felt the turbulence on the ground. This plant can grow so big that its roots must have spread to other places far away. When Lu Qingwan thought of this, he immediately pulled


    He retreated from Jingming. He didn''t even forget to talk to Wei Shijing. After all, he would meet her in the future.


    Taking advantage of the fight between people and plants in Hedan peak, Lu Qingwan turns around from Jingming, while Wei Shijing also turns around.

 Chapter 447

    Get the chance (43)


    The branches and vines from the plants behind are blocked by Jingming, but elder Liu sees them. He doesn''t realize that the plants didn''t attack Jingming because of its powerful fighting power. Instead, he thinks that they didn''t attack Jingming because they attracted the attention of cannibals, Therefore, elder Liu was infuriated.


    Elder Liu throws a fireball at Jingming, blocking the way back from Jingming. Lu Qingwan is caught by Jingming, so he doesn''t run directly to the fire because of his inertia.


    Now the road ahead is blocked, either show your strength to put out the fire, or you can only run back.


    From Jingming raising his hand to put out the fire, Lu Qingwan looked to elder Liu.


    The element attribute of Jingming is more inclined to wind, so it''s not difficult for fire to blow away.


    Elder Liu didn''t expect that Cong Jingming could put out his fire, but now he can''t get rid of himself and grits his teeth in anger.


    Several people ran out for a long time before they stopped. It was Lu Qingwan who was holding Cong Jingming''s hand. I don''t know when it was reversed.


    After arriving at a safe place, Lu Qingwan let go of Cong Jingming''s hand, but Cong Jingming did not let go of Lu Qingwan''s hand.


    "Let go." Lu Qingwan gave up.


    From Jingming said in a dull voice, "you led it first."


    "Now I''ll let go." Lu Qingwan tilted his head.


    From Jingming''s tight hand, Lu Qingwan can feel the unhappiness from Jingming, "you say only lovers can."


    I didn''t expect that Cong Jingming really remembered it.


    "Emergency exception." Lu Qingwan takes away Cong Jingming''s hand.


    From Jingming silent down, it seems that should not be very happy.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Asked the little fox, sitting on the ground.


    "Waiting, of course." Lu Qingwan thought of the elder Liu who had to drag his back.


    "Wait? What are you waiting for? " Little fox didn''t quite understand.


    "Let''s go there when the battle over there is over." Lu Qingwan found a clean place to sit down and have a rest.


    "Xiaoyi, do you feel strange from Jingming?" Lu Qingwan took a look at Cong Jingming, who was still standing in the same place.


    System A1 sighed, "beauty is in trouble, it''s not easy to harm people!"


    "I''m a beauty. I admit it, but how can it be a disaster?" Lu Qingwan said that "disaster water" is not his own pot.


    System A1 sighs again, "it''s probably another task target that likes you."


    "Nani?" Lu Qingwan suddenly stiffened, "are you kidding?"


    "Maybe!" System A1 knows it''s not a joke. I don''t know what''s wrong with helianze. Even if every world has no memory, it can still like to go to land in Qingwan, even if sometimes it is miserable.


    When Lu Qingwan heard system A1 say "maybe", he was slightly relieved. "Although it''s a great honor to be liked by such a capable person, my heart is too tired." System A1 sighed again, "host, since it''s a different world, you might as well treat each world as a reincarnation. You just reincarnate with memory. This is a brand new world, so you don''t have to care too much about the past."


    "It''s too hard." Lu Qingwan looks lonely.


    "By the way, can''t you seal my memory up again?" This seems to be the first time that Lu Qingwan took the initiative to ask not to remember.


    System A1 just wanted to say something, but Lu Qingwan back, "forget it, let me keep it, it is my punishment."


    "You are not wrong." System A1 couldn''t help sighing.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled, "you are really more and more like human beings. No, exactly speaking, you are like an old man."


    System A1 just wanted to sigh again, but thinking of Lu Qingwan''s words, he choked it back, "laugh, laugh, sometimes you cry


    ˇŁˇ±


    Several people started to wait in the same place. After waiting for half an hour, there was no movement and the fire disappeared. However, a few people did not move. After waiting for another cup of tea, Cong Jingming took the lead to stand up from the ground, Wei Shijing also followed, and Lu Qingwan also stood up.


    "Stop." When Jingming speaks, he looks at Lu Qingwan. Although his eyes are hidden under his hood, he is obviously facing Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know whether it was because of a guilty heart or other reasons, so after seeing Jingming, he said, "go and have a look."Several people began to go back.


    The original place has become scorched earth, there are many corpses and plant roots, and the huge head of the cannibal flower lies in the middle of the road, head separation, very tragic.


    A few people walked in and stepped on the attack area of cannibal. The root of cannibal moved again, but there was no more plants with a more powerful head. The little fox came forward and pressed down with his paw.


    The root of the plant was not destroyed, but the result also hurt its vitality. It will be better for a while.


    There are bloodstains and footprints on the ground. Lu Qingwan and others are careful


    He avoided the footprints and asked Wei Shijing to show the way.


    But I don''t know if it is estimated by Wei Shijing, and the direction of guiding is still the direction of footprints.


    "You did it on purpose?" Lu Qingwan glanced obliquely at the ground and then at Wei Shijing.


    Wei Shijing shook her head. "No, no, that''s the direction we''re going to go. That''s the way we went when we fled here together."


    Hearing what Wei Shijing said, Lu Qingwan suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind, "I ask you, how did you get out of so many dangerous places? A group of you go in and suffer heavy losses. Are you the only one to go back safely? "


    "I..." Wei Shijing shrank and did not dare to speak.


    "Because of the smell in her." From Jingming.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect Cong Jingming to help Wei Shijing speak. He was surprised and uncomfortable


    Wei Shijing knew what she had in her body. Although she couldn''t smell it, she managed to avoid all the dangers. When Wei Shijing knew that she might have a layer of protection because of the taste, she was very happy. Then she began to think carefully about what she met and what the taste was. If she could get that thing, wouldn''t it mean that


    With this level of security, Wei Shijing made a lot of strides in leading the way, And the direction is still the direction of footprints.


    The more Lu Qingwan walked, the more severe his brows wrinkled. The people in front of him were probably elder Liu and his party. Why did Wei Shijing have to go with elder Liu?

 Chapter 448

    Get the chance (44)


    After Lu Qingwan put himself in the position of Wei Shijing, she understood that Wei Shijing''s idea was very simple, that is, the risk factor would be reduced if there were more people.


    But now that Wei Shijing knows that she has a taste of protecting her life, why do she have to go with the people of Hedan peak? Is it really because it''s on the same road.


    After walking for a short time, I caught up with the person in front of me. As soon as I showed up, I saw that the other side was looking at this side, and was ready to draw a knife.


    Lu Qingwan roughly counted, almost a third of the casualties were lost. Now they are resting in place, and some of them are still bloodstained.


    "You dare to come back." Sun han''er raises the weapon beside him and points his sword to Lu Qingwan.


    When Jingming blocks Lu Qingwan, sun han''er sees her sword being bent a little bit. You should know that her weapon was given by her father who was the leader of the peak. It''s a treasure close to the prefecture level. As a result, it was bent a little bit from Jingming.


    If the toughness of the sword was not good enough, it would have become two parts now.


    When the elder saw the change, he immediately stepped forward and slapped


    On sun han''er''s body, sun han''er''s body is full of purple light, and his sword is straight.


    Jingming wanted to continue to perform his martial arts, but the elder called to stop, and Lu Qingwan also pulled his sleeve.


    "Where will the younger generation learn from?" Asked the elder.


    Of course, Cong Jingming won''t answer. What does Sun han''er want to say, but remembering the scene, he stomps and chooses to shut up.


    "Are you from xiaoxiangmen, too?" The elder of Gongfa didn''t believe that the people of Xiaoxiang sect were so powerful that they could fight him indirectly. The other side didn''t have any difficulty.


    Lu Qingwan acted as the spokesman of Cong Jingming, "he can''t be regarded as a member of xiaoxiangmen, but we xiaoxiangmen temporarily invited him as a guest elder."


    The elder nodded and then looked at Mr. Liu.


    Although elder Liu intended to teach these two people a lesson, they couldn''t find it from Jingming''s level, so they had to give up.


    After a period of rest, the group went on the road again.


    Wei Shijing walked in front of him. After a short walk, it was noon. The group sat down again to have a rest.


    A group of people took things out to eat, and then suddenly felt the slight tremor of the earth directly. The elder of Gongfa pressed his hand on the ground, and then spread Xuanqi.


    After a few breaths, the elder quickly took back his hand and called out


    "Be careful, get out of here," he said


    "What happened?" Sun han''er couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s the tide of animals." While talking, he and elder Liu turned around and ran back together.


    The back of the movement is more and more big, from Jingming a pull Lu Qingwan began to run.


    Little fox anxiously jumps to Lu Qingwan. At last, he sees that Lu Qingwan is running too slowly. Even if he is pulled by Jingming, he is running too slowly. With the concentration of people, even if he runs fast, it is difficult to surpass others.


    The little fox jumps down from Lu Qingwan''s body and becomes the shape of a big fox. Then the tail rolls Lu Qingwan to his body and loosens him from Jingming''s hand. After a few jumps, the little fox jumps directly in front of the crowd. After thinking about it from Jingming, he grabs the back collar of Wei Shijing''s clothes and directly lifts her up the tree. Wei Shijing gave a light cry, and then she was carried away again before she stepped on the branch.


    After several jumps from Jingming, he successfully came to the front of the crowd and Lu Qingwan''s side.


    Although other people want to do the same, they don''t have enough ability. Plus two elders in front of them, who dares!


    It''s no way to run like this. Lu Qingwan looks around, and the elder of Gongfa also looks around. There is a cave not far away. It''s not high on a mountain. Most people go there, and it''s very hidden.


    "Go to the mountains." The elder of Gongfa led the people to run up, while Lu Qingwan also directed the fox to run up.


    Finally, after a quarter of an hour, the people came to the cave and blocked it. Then elder Liu ordered the young people around him to sprinkle some medicinal powder, which was supposed to isolate the smell.


    The cave is not very dark. After all, the entrance is not blocked.


    Just when they want to breathe a sigh of relief, they suddenly attack the stone nearby from Jingming. They are all shocked by this action of Jingming.Then a man rolled out behind the stone. His neck and face were hit by the gravel just now, and blood flowed out. He also had wounds on his body. It seems that his wounds are not light.


    "Martial uncle." Wei Shijing suddenly called out, and then ran to help her martial uncle up.


    "Shijing... Cough..." martial uncle saw Wei Shijing''s expression of joy, but he coughed again when he was excited.


    "Why are you the only one in the school? This "martial uncle" looks at everyone, especially Cong Jingming, who was just the closest to him and almost killed himself.


    Wei Shijing explained, "these are all here to help."


    Martial uncle doesn''t believe that these people will come to help so kindly.


    Wei Shijing now also knows that these people are probably looking for the baby, and the baby may be on the road that she passed.


    Wei Shijing digs off the topic and asks, "uncle, why are you here? What about the others? "


    "We''re separated." Martial uncle suffered a serious internal injury. Finally, elder Liu gave a sign, and the young man around him went to give him a pill.


    "What happened?" Elder Liu began to ask questions after he watched his martial uncle take the pill.


    "How many are you?" Martial uncle reluctantly sat up and then leaned on the stone wall.


    The young man replied, "we are from hedanfeng. This is our elder Liu. This is our elder Gongfa."


    "It turned out to be a friend of hedanfeng." Martial uncle saluted.


    "What happened to you? Why are you alone? " The elder asked again.


    Martial uncle just told the story.


    They were scattered by the tide of animals, martial uncle and Wei Shijing. Later, martial uncle began to try every means to join others, but he lost his way and came back and forth. No matter how he went, he would only come back here, and even couldn''t find the previous fork. It was later learned that the tide would break out every three days. Only those who were chased by the tide could find another way.


    Then the martial uncle didn''t run fast, so he was injured. Because of the emergency, he went back to the cave again.


    Well, now it means that if you want to go to Wei Shijing''s road, you need to be chased by wild animals!


    "By the way, what happened to you?" Martial uncle asked Wei Shijing.


    Everyone looked at Wei Shijing curiously. Wei Shijing lowered her head.

 Chapter 449

    Get the chance (45)


    Before, Wei Shijing didn''t say anything, and even when others asked, she tried to get in the way, but no one knew everything.


    "We left marks all the way, and then we found a cave to rest. I just didn''t expect that there was an accident in this cave. I was protected by my master and elder martial brother and ran out. Other people... I don''t know. " What Wei Shijing said was also very vague.


    "You heroes of hedanfeng must help us, xiaoxiangmen. We xiaoxiangmen are very grateful." Martial uncle hands again.


    "Elder martial brother, why are we going to die? Can''t you go your own way? " Sun han''er came to Zong Guang''s side to talk. Although his voice was very small, he could hear it clearly in such a small cave and because of his high accomplishments.


    "Han''er." Elder Liu gave a false rebuke.


    Sun han''er heard elder Liu''s false rebuke, and said more happily, "it is, we have a map of Hedan peak. As long as we follow the map, we can avoid these obstacles and go out easily."


    When Lu Qingwan heard that they had a map, he gently raised his eyebrows. Didn''t he steal the map? Lu Qingwan looked at Wenyi dream. Along the way, Wenyi dream had a very low sense of existence, and even Lu Qingwan forgot the existence of Wenyi dream.


    Wen Yimeng stands behind Sun han''er with his head down. He doesn''t say a word


    Also suffered a lot of injuries, just a few minor injuries.


    I don''t know if it''s Lu Qingwan''s illusion. She sees a whip mark on Wen Yi''s skin.


    "Does qianqiubaoge have such a statement about after-sales service?" Lu Qingwan asked little fox.


    The fox, who has long been back to his original form, shakes his body, pounces on Lu Qingwan''s arms, and then jumps on his shoulder to spread knowledge to Lu Qingwan.


    Qianqiubaoge will compensate for the loss of the goods before they arrive at the customer''s home. It must be that it has made a new map for hedanfeng.


    "Do you have a map?" Martial uncle came in earlier than Hedan peak got the map. Of course, he didn''t know. Even Wei Shijing didn''t know.


    Elder Liu put his hand behind him with pride. "Naturally, we''ve come to help. One is to see that you belong to the branch of Danxia castle, so we''ve come to have a look; Another is that there are things we need here, so you''d better not compete with hedanfeng outside. "


    The latter should be the most important.


    Although martial uncle doesn''t know what the people of hedanfeng want, according to the current situation, I''m afraid that he can''t want it.


    So martial uncle agreed, but Wei Shijing hung her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    They had a rest in place for three days, while the martial uncle was seriously injured


    Heavy, but at least not life-threatening, we are waiting for three days after the outbreak of another animal tide.


    Three days later, the group came to the place where they met the tide of animals. At the same time, the ground shook again.


    Then they ran in the opposite direction. Because they had been prepared, they were in good condition and no one was injured.


    Next, Wei Shijing led the way again.


    Wei Shijing is carefully recalling the details of her way here. She just wants to know where she is and what good things she meets. Is it in a cave? If it''s really in the cave, it''s best to dump these people as soon as possible.


    Although Wei Shijing''s original route encountered some minor problems in the middle, it was not damaged at all.


    When they came to the cave, they had a rest nearby, and then they entered the cave with a spirit of 12 points.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Lu Qingwan felt the cool wind. The feeling was that the cave was not sealed, and there was another exit.


    Wei Shijing is leading the way, but she is also careful.


    After thinking about it, Lu Qingwan thinks that it''s safer to be next to Wen Yimeng. After all, Wen Yimeng is a lucky man in the world. Fortunately, Wen Yimeng is not far away from Wei Shijing in order to protect sun han''er.


    As they were walking, the ground suddenly shook, and then there was a huge roar in their ears. The master of Gongfa opened his mouth as if to say something, but Lu Qingwan only saw his mouth open and close. Jingming also talked to Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan couldn''t hear clearly.


    From Jingming reached out to protect Lu Qingwan''s ears. After a while, the roar of grinding people in Lu Qingwan''s ears disappeared, and he felt much quieter around him.


    Cong Jingming told Lu Qingwan in a secret way: "if you listen to this voice too much, you will burst your brain and die."People around have realized the harm of sound, so they all use Xuanqi to block their ears.


    Lu Qing nodded his head later, and then indicated that he could let go from Jingming.


    It''s just the time to speak. Two people in hedanfeng have shed blood in their ears.


    While using Xuanqi to resist, they walked forward.


    After not hearing the roar, the crowd saw several corpses. There were some snakes, mice, insects and ants lying on the corpses. Looking at the clothes, it was a bit like Xiaoxiang gate.


    Wei Shijing said goodbye to his martial uncle, who looked sad.


    They went over the corpse and went on. Finally, martial uncle took out some robes from the storage ring and covered their faces.


    After a few steps, there was a rustle and a heavy gasp in front of him. Everyone was ready to attack. Unexpectedly, there was a man who was lying on the ground. There was a bloodstain behind him, and his legs had disappeared. It seemed that he didn''t see anyone in front of him and climbed forward.


    "It''s elder martial brother Li." Wei Shijing recognized it, and his martial uncle followed him to stop the man.


    As soon as I met that person, that person suddenly became irritable, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." he said crazily, and waved his hands vigorously.


    "I''m little martial uncle." Wei Shijing''s martial uncle tried to control him, and then tried to make the man see himself clearly.


    As a result, the man''s eyes had no focus, and he didn''t listen. He was still talking about "don''t kill me", which was obviously crazy.


    "This..." people looked at him and looked at each other.


    "He''s crazy." Elder Liu swept him for a moment and came to the conclusion, "it''s really rubbish. It''s even so frightening."


    In fact, many people in Hedan peak were scared by his appearance, but they were embarrassed to speak, so they had to choose silence. Martial uncle is not careful. He is broken away by the man lying on his stomach, and then the man continues to climb forward.


    "Shasha..." his clothes rub on the ground, making everyone feel fluffy.


    "Elder martial brother..." Wei Shijing yelled, but the other side did not stop and continued to climb out. Behind him was a large blood stain, and his legs were gone.

 Chapter 450

    Get the chance (46)


    We all know that he will die in the cave before he gets out.


    The mood of the group was not very good, and they became very careful.


    After walking for a while, Wei Shijing stopped. In front of her was a pile of rocks and a lot of dead people. "When we went in, we stepped on an unknown mechanism..."


    "Be careful, everyone." The elder of Gongfa ordered.


    "That''s not the way to go. You... Go ahead." Elder Liu pointed to Lu Qingwan.


    "To die." From Jingming directly back to the two words, not only back to the two words, and even the purple Xuanqi overflow, let people feel the invisible pressure.


    Elder Liu immediately breathed a voice, didn''t expect unexpectedly is purple Xuan.


    And other people are happy after seeing Jingming''s strength. Good guy, it''s Zixuan. In this world, Zixuan is definitely one of the best. I didn''t expect to see one today.


    People on both sides of the stalemate together, and finally the side of Hedan peak chose to give way.


    Finally, elder Liu chose one of his own people to walk in front of him and walked forward carefully. He tentatively threw a small stone to the front


    Step on the place you want to step on. Only step on it after confirming that there is no danger.


    When he got to the middle of the road, the man was still safe, and his courage grew up.


    Suddenly, a small protruding mechanism appeared at the foot of this person. The person didn''t see it clearly, or didn''t have time to stop his feet. He suddenly stepped on a small protruding switch of you, and then there was a shaking of the earth.


    "Be careful." The elder of Gongfa yelled and beat his Xuanqi out, but it was too late.


    A pile of stones fell down from the top. Although the master pushed one of the boulders away, he still couldn''t save the man. The man was knocked to the ground by the falling boulder.


    After this position moved and swayed, a huge opening was opened on the ground. All the previous boulders, including the corpses, fell below. When the ground closed again, there was nothing in front of it.


    "Now what?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    At first, some people came up with the idea of stepping on stones, but now there are only dry and fresh bloodstains left on the ground. The stones they tried to throw out, the fallen boulders and the corpses are all gone.


    "How did you get there?" The elder asked Wei Shijing.


    Looking ahead, Wei Shijing gritted her teeth and said, "we walked on the corpses of the people in front of us."


    But now there are no bodies. How can we get by?


    "The ground in front may open some mechanisms after reaching a certain weight, such as falling boulders, and the ground will sink." The elder of Gongfa opened his mouth.


    "We''ll stick to the wall." Elder Liu is an expert in art and bold.


    The ground is 100 meters long and 3 meters wide. It''s not easy to get off the ground at such a distance.


    "But..." the elder looked at the people behind him in embarrassment. Although the people of Hedan peak behind him were not weak, the Xuanqi level was above Qingxuan at least for such a long distance. Now some of them were injured, and some of them were just Lvxuan. How could they get thereˇ° Elder Gongfa, you have the highest level here. You go first and step on it when you are near the dangerous place to confirm whether it is dangerous. If there is no danger, we will take this as our foothold. If there is an accident, I believe you can be safe, elder Gongfa. " Elder Liu looks at elder Gongfa.


    Although both of them are elders, the elder of Gongfa is one level lower than elder Liu. Who makes him have no talent of alchemy?


    Finally, according to elder Liu, elder Gong FA just flew. Although he could borrow money from the wall, he still fell to the ground on the way.


    People''s hearts were raised with his landing, but nothing happened. I have to say that the elder of Gongfa was lucky


    excellent.


    After the elder of Gongfa landed safely, elder Liu began to follow suit, but his Xuanqi level was relatively high, so he jumped directly.


    The rest of the people also began to go there, generally as long as they can pass, try not to borrow on the ground.


    There were several lower level people who were killed by the falling boulder because they didn''t reach that position on the way down.


    Others overestimate themselves. They thought they could pass, but they fell to the ground near the end. Some passed safely, others were smashed to death.This is all luck. Although you can also step on the body of your brother, you can only bite your teeth on the wall because of your bad face.


    Of course, there are also tramples, but after the past, they were reprimanded by their classmates.


    From Jingming''s waist, little fox jumps on Lu Qingwan''s shoulder. After borrowing strength from the wall, it passes.


    Wei Shijing had been there once before, so she was not so afraid this time. On the way, she stepped on the identified corpse and borrowed her strength from the wall, so she passed away.


    When sun han''er saw the body of the man who stepped on Hedan peak, he immediately scolded Wei Shijing after she passed by: "what do you think you are


    But who dares to step on our school? "


    Wei Shijing stepped back in fear.


    "Han''er." Elder Liu scolded, sun han''er hummed to Wei Shijing, and then began to take Wen Yimeng beside him to vent his anger: "and you, if your accomplishments were not high, would I be afraid to take the pill of temporarily increasing accomplishments?"


    Wen Yimeng didn''t speak, just listened.


    Lu Qingwan said to the little fox on his shoulder. Although he said to the little fox, his voice was enough for everyone to hear: "Oh, it''s all your fault. I blame you for my low level. I can''t jump over and blame you. I blame you for coming here. Anyway, it''s all your fault."


    Sun han''er''s face turned blue and red. "What do you mean?"


    Lu Qingwan touched the fox''s head and said, "what do you mean, beaver?"


    Although the fox is usually a little silly, but the key time brain is still very good, "you are not the master''s beast pet, so excited to do what?"


    "You..." sun han''er is going to fight again, but he immediately counsels from Jingmingˇ° Keep going. " Elder Liu took a look at the body behind him, then turned around.


    Wei Shijing continued to lead the way.


    The more you go to the front, the narrower the road will be. Originally, people were walking side by side, but in the end, they were walking alone. Of course, if two girls were thin, they could walk side by side.


    "Is there anything ahead?" Sun han''er asked Wei Shijing at the top of his voice.

 Chapter 451

    Get the chance (47)


    Not only Wei Shijing, but also others were frightened by the sudden appearance of sun han''er in such a high state of tension.


    "Shut up and be alert." Elder Liu is not angry.


    After walking for a short time, I felt that the space in front seemed to have increased, and everyone walked towards the front, but unexpectedly, the light in front was suddenly blocked by something.


    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" came from the front, and Wei Shijing was still walking forward.


    "Stop." Elder Liu shouts and reaches for someone.


    As a result, Wei Shijing seemed to have expected it. As soon as she shrank, she ran out from under elder Liu''s hand, and then disappeared in the front of the hole in the blink of an eye.


    Elder Liu said in his heart that it was not good. It seemed that someone came in front of him.


    Because the road is very narrow and the space is a little closed, the people walk by the night pearl. The person coming in front of us is backlight, so we can''t see clearly.


    But the walking posture of the visitors is very clear. They walk in a flash. They look very clumsy, and the sound is very loud. It''s like... It''s like the sound of a boulder falling to the ground.


    As the man approached, the crowd could see clearly, which way was opposite


    What''s in it? It''s a huge body and head, and it''s made of stone.


    Originally, the crowd just gave an example, and the exit was less than 30 meters. Now suddenly, one of them came in, and everyone began to retreat in panic.


    The elder of Gongfa uses Xuanqi to attack for the first time. He just rubs a little stone crumbs off the stone man. For the second time, he knocked off an arm for the stone man, and for the third time, he succeeded in dispersing the stone man.


    Without waiting for a breath of relief, the space here began to narrow a little, that is to say, the walls on both sides began to shorten the distance.


    "Let''s go." The elder of Gongfa took the lead to stride over the stone on the ground, and the people behind him followed him, and they ran like crazy.


    Since Jingming and Lu Qingwan are in the middle, the people in front of them are running in a very chaotic way, and the space is getting narrower and narrower. If they follow their speed, they are likely to be directly trapped in it.


    Jingming once again grabbed Lu Qingwan''s waist, jumped up, stepped on his head sideways, and finally breathed fresh air.


    After more than half of the people come out, if the slightly stronger men can no longer walk in front of them, and the slightly fuller women can''t walk in front of them, but there are still people inside.


    Sun han''er is still inside. Seeing that he is going to be unable to get out, he flies up, and then steps on Wen Yi Meng''s shoulder behind him


    The strength of a dream suddenly rushed out, although the way of landing image, but somehow it is safe and sound out.


    Wen Yimeng retreats because of sun han''er''s strength, and directly bumps into a person''s arms. This person angrily presses Wen Yimeng''s shoulder, and wants to learn from sun han''er and fly out with Wen Yimeng as the pedal.


    Just Wen Yi Meng knew his intention, the body a short, that person directly pounced on an empty.


    And Wen Yimeng stepped on his back, jumped, and finally crossed the crowd. It''s just that the people inside are not reconciled. They don''t know who they are. They hold on to wenyimeng''s foot ring. At this time, wenyimeng''s upper body has come out.


    With the closure of this place, the people inside are more and more difficult to move, and some people have begun to squeeze out.


    Other people are still in a state of panic, and no one even goes to pull Wen Yi Meng. After all, Wen Yi Meng is only dispensable in their hearts, and they think it is Wen Yi Meng who fell down.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan came forward with a sudden momentum and grabbed Wen Yimeng''s hand. Then he pulled Wen Yimeng out, and the person stuck inside also pulled out half of his body.


    The clothes on Wen Yimeng''s legs are torn, and the man who is stuck in the cave becomes another person. Lu Qingwan is going to rescue people again


    At the same time, other people have also reacted, and they are all up to pull people.


    It''s just that people only pull out two. In the third, half of them are directly crushed inside, not to mention other people inside.


    But less than a cup of tea, the party went directly to a third of the time.


    "Thank you." Wen Yimeng whispered to Lu Qingwan.


    "No thanks." Lu Qingwan shook his head,"Ha is missing." After that, Wen Yimeng returns to sun han''er. Lu Qingwan stares at Wen Yimeng''s back and finds out who he is.


    "But why did Xiao ha disappear?" Lu Qingwan suddenly became melancholy.


    Although xiaoha is lazy and disobedient, he has kept a pet for a long time. He has grown from a small dog to a large dog, and he has watched it grow up. How can he lose it?


    "Sure enough, I took it away when I left." Lu Qingwan muttered in a low voice.


    "Do you remember?" I don''t know when Jingming comes here and makes a sudden noise.


    Lu Qingwan was startled by him, "how can you eavesdrop on others?"


    From Jingming very seriously explained: "I didn''t eavesdrop, it''s distance


    It''s too close. "


    Well, the distance between two people is about one step. It''s really easy to hear.


    "Do you remember... Ha?" When Jingming said the word "xiaoha", it obviously made Lu Qingwan feel uncomfortable.


    Lu Qing nodded later, looking at Cong Jingming with unknown reasons, "how do you care about my pet so much?"


    From Jingming shook his head, "he did not admit to be your pet."


    Lu Qingwan looked up at him suspiciously, "how do you know?"


    From Jingming''s parting face, he didn''t want Lu Qingwan to see his face, because every time Lu Qingwan saw his face, he always felt that he was looking at others, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Since Jingming stopped talking, Lu Qingwan was silent. While the people in hedanfeng were still adjusting, Lu Qingwan pulled Jingming''s sleeve and pointed to the front. From Jingming, he understood what Lu Qingwan meant.


    Two people and a little fox just left. Wen Yimeng saw it, but when he didn''t see it, he lowered his head to deal with his wound, and then put on a piece of clothes for himself. When elder Liu woke up, he grabbed Wei Shijing''s uncle who had no time to run. "Who are they?"


    "Who?" Martial uncle is still under pressure.


    "Your two nephews and your guests." Elder Liu


    Say it with gnashing teeth.


    Martial uncle was startled by elder Liu''s ferocious expression. "I have only one martial nephew, Shijing. The other two are not your people?"

 Chapter 452

    Get the chance (48)


    "Our people?" Mr. Liu threw his martial uncle out. "Which eye of yours can see that he Danfeng is our man?"


    "This..." martial uncle was forced by the sudden change, and those who were not on guard were thrown out.


    On this side, Lu Qingwan and Cong Jingming walked on by Jingming''s nose. After walking for a while, they met a group of wolves. Fortunately, Cong Jingming was also a wolf. Finally, after Jingming roared with them twice, they got out of the way and seemed to point to the direction.


    After they came out of the magical forest, it was a bit like crossing the previous mountain.


    "It''s nearby." From Jingming, the tone is full of excitement.


    After successfully killing a huge Wugong, I walked for a short time, and then I met Wei Shijing.


    Wei Shijing didn''t know what she had touched before, so she tried her best to go the way she had gone before, and she was still looking for and identifying carefully to see what was very precious. She was aimlessly searching.


    "I didn''t expect you to have the courage to leave people behind." Lu Qingwan stood behind Wei Shijing.


    Wei Shijing was frightened and said, "sister Qing, I was afraid at that time, so I ran first."


    "Oh." Lu Qingwan gave a noncommittal reply.


    Cong Jingming didn''t care about the conversation between the two, but found her own. Wei Shijing watched Cong Jingming move forward in an orderly way, and her heart also accelerated with Cong Jingming''s action.


    Qijue sandalwood grows on sandalwood. Its aroma is very similar to sandalwood. Its stems and leaves are green, a bit like vines, and its petals are purple black. If you don''t identify them carefully, you can''t even see them.


    From Jingming very easily picked the seven unique sandalwood in hand, Lu Qingwan saw that Wei Shijing''s face had been black, so Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but give a knife: "thank you for leading the way."


    Wei Shijing calmed down after several breaths. "That thing has been found. Sister Qing and brother Lang, you can say that you must protect me from leaving."


    Lu Qingwan looked at Cong Jingming, but he didn''t say anything about it, so he made up his mind, "yes, but all the way


    You have to be... Obedient, just like before, you can be... "


    "Don''t worry, sister Qing." Wei Shijing said with a flattering smile.


    "In that case, let''s go." Lu Qingwan looked at Cong Jingming, nodded slightly, and put away the seven unique sandalwood.


    Wei Shijing led the way out, but she didn''t play a big role this time. After all, there are seven unique sandalwood in her body, and some things won''t be attacked.


    Finally, he arrived at a safe area marked on a map, and Lu Qingwan said to Wei Shijing, "if you go along this road, you will see a huge ancient tree. The ancient tree has array, so you need to turn around the tree for a few times, and then you will see a fork. Go left from the fork, After you see a huge rock, remember to go around from the left so you can see the exit


    "Sister Qing, how do you know so much?" Wei Shijing asked cautiously.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "well, I used to come with the people of qianqiubao Pavilion before, and fortunately I went out without danger. I originally planned to come back with them, but they didn''t want to come. They also made maps for auction. I just thought the things inside were more valuable than maps, so I came in again."


    "Well, sister Qing, you are so brave." Wei Shijing is flattering.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "you go out quickly, we have to continue to walk, we may not be able to protect you with you."


    Wei Shijing opened her mouth to say something, but Jing Ming stepped forward slightly and asked her to shut her mouth.


    From Jingming and Lu Qingwan left, while Wei Shijing looked at the road ahead, then looked at the direction of Lu Qingwan and his departure from Jingming, then looked at the direction of his coming, and finally bit her teeth and chose to go back.


    After confirming that she had left Wei Shijing''s sight, she stopped from Jingming. Lu Qingwan looked at him for unknown reasons, "why don''t you go?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Ask from Jing Ming.


    Lu Qingwan took out the map, "where do you want to go?" A few days ago, I always led the way from Jingming and Wei Shijing. Now I''m really not used to it.


    "Whatever you want." From Jingming high cold spit out these two words.


    Lu Qingwan


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?" Lu Qingwan said jokingly.


    From Jing Ming calmly shook his head.Lu Qingwan sighed, "Xiaoyi, I''m the one who wants to kill him. He doesn''t have any sense of prevention. He doesn''t look like the last boss."


    System A1 also followed with a sigh, "people have saved you many times, why don''t you know gratitude and still want to kill him?"


    Lu Qingwan was silent. After a long time, he said, "I want you to manage."


    Lu Qingwan looked at the map carefully and identified his position. Then he pointed to a position closer to his current position and said, "let''s go here first, and then walk all the way."


    From Jingming nodded, and then walked forward.


    Although Lu Qingwan shouldn''t remind Cong Jingming about the qijuetan, he had to ask: "why don''t you absorb the qijuetan first?"


    I think about the function of qijuetan from Jingming. If it wants to recover its human form, it needs to recover the wolf form first, and then the human form. Although qijuetan can make many animals and plants submit, but the people who take it


    It may also be controlled by it. What if you can''t control yourself?


    Of course, these are not mentioned from Jingming.


    Seeing that Cong Jingming didn''t answer, Lu Qingwan didn''t ask. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him.


    Two people walk in the direction of the map, and the little fox follows. Can he help the two rabbits to come back and let them roast. Although it also wants to catch chickens to eat, it seems that there are no pheasants recently.


    Two people went to the evening, Lu Qingwan finally stopped to want to rest.


    After sitting down and meditating in Jingming, Lu Qingwan rolled up his sleeves to make a fire, roasted the rabbit, and found some wild fruits, which could barely be seasoned.


    After half baked, Lu found that there was not enough firewood. He looked at the little fox, who was salivating at the half cooked rabbit and meditating in Jingming. Lu Qingwan thought about it and said to the fox, "come on, follow me to pick up firewood."


    Little fox didn''t hear what Lu Qingwan said.


    Lu Qingwan went over and grabbed the fur on the fox''s neck


    He picked it up and said, "pick up the firewood."


    The little fox shook his tail and looked at Lu Qingwan listlessly, then continued to look at the rabbit, "master, I want to look at the rabbit meat here, don''t let others steal it."

 Chapter 453

    Get the chance (49)


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Lu Qingwan holds the fox in his arms. The fox struggles twice and is finally subdued by Lu Qingwan.


    Little fox pointed to Jingming and whispered to Lu Qingwan, "then why don''t you let him go?"


    Lu Qingwan said to the fox in a low voice, "yes, go and tell him."


    The fox took back his paw immediately.


    This time from Jingming but stood up, "I go to pick up."


    Then in the gaze of one person and one fox, from Jingming left here.


    "I think he''s a little strange, master," he whispered in Lu Qingwan''s ear


    "How strange?" Lu Qingwan put the fox down.


    The little fox continued to shine with his eyes and saliva on the corner of his mouth, looking at the rabbit meat on the fire shelf, "generally speaking, wolves are not so obedient."


    "Oh, so?" Lu Qingwan also sat down and turned over the fire.


    "Unless it''s a partner or a host." The fox stares at the rabbit tightly, "don''t even listen to the parents'' words, because they are superior."


    Lu Qingwan''s hand of turning things stopped.


    Little fox nerve big of don''t feel come out, still continue to say: "so say, master you consider good with him together?"


    Lu Qingwan turned over the rabbit meat and said, "what are you talking about! It''s not serious when you''re old. "


    "I''m just a child in my family," said the fox


    "But it''s not in your family now." Lu Qingwan said impolitely.


    Little fox flat flat mouth, and then chose silence, is dead looking at the rabbit meat.


    Suddenly Lu Qingwan''s hand stopped again. "Did you hear anything?"


    Little fox''s heart is on the roast rabbit. Where can he hear a voice, "no!"


    Lu Qingwan knew that his hearing was not as good as that of little fox. After listening carefully, he chose to give up: "maybe I heard wrong."


    Lu Qingwan continued to turn the stick in her hand, but she still felt something was wrong.


    "Can my sixth sense from the last world go wrong?" Lu Qingwan asked himself. As soon as he wanted to speak, the little fox over there was blown up and looked at his back fiercely.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t even have time to throw down the stick in his hand. There was roast rabbit meat on it. However, two shadows appeared in the grass opposite him. The other side''s action was so fast that he couldn''t see who the other side was. He just felt that the other side rushed out and saw a flash of cold light.


    Lu Qingwan held a stick with roasted rabbit meat in his right hand, took out a long sword in his left hand, and crossed each other''s waist and abdomen.


    Lu Qingwan''s stick is broken. If it doesn''t flash fast, it''s estimated that Lu Qingwan''s sword has stabbed Lu


    The chest of Qing Dynasty.


    The other side didn''t give Lu Qingwan a chance to breathe at all, so he chased Lu Qingwan again. Lu Qingwan was very passive, and he was defeated repeatedly. In the fight, Lu Qingwan also saw the other side clearly, and it turned out to be elder Gongfa. He took time to look at little fox, and it turned out to be elder Liu. The elders as like as two peas in the same way, the sword hilt is dark and long, and the cylinder is so striking that it is the black stick of the other party.


    Lu Qingwan is a time of distraction. The elder of Gongfa has already picked out Lu Qingwan''s outer garment. If it wasn''t for the one he was wearing inside, it would have been skin and flesh by this time.


    The elder of Gongfa didn''t expect to hurt Lu Qingwan. He looked at each other and saw the color of her clothes, but he couldn''t see what clothes were so powerful.


    The elder of Gongfa raised himself to the ground with a light drink and chopped Lu Qingwan''s head. Lu Qingwan wanted to avoid it, but the other side''s shield was so strong that Lu Qingwan was trapped in the same place and couldn''t move, so he could only resist it with his sword.


    When the opponent came down in a thunderous manner, Lu Qingwan''s footwall was directly bent, and the ground sank. Lu Qingwan even had a tendency to kneel down.


    The elder once again increased the output of Xuanqi. Lu Qingwan felt that if he went on like this, he would either be photographed in the ground or be crushed.


    I don''t know why, Lu Qingwan thought of Cong Jingming, who had been protecting himself. He thought that he would come back from Jingming as long as he insisted on it.


    Just when Lu Qingwan had already knelt down on one knee, the elder of Gongfa wanted to increase the output again. However, at this time, a threat came to him. The elder of Gongfa turned over to avoid him, but he did not forget to hold Lu Qingwan''s Pipa bone and make her unable to move.Little fox didn''t care from Jingming. Instead, he looked at the elder holding Lu Qingwan''s lute bone: "let her go."


    The elder of Gongfa is a little creepy when he is watched by Cong Jingming. It''s a bit like being watched by a wild animal. However, it''s unnecessary to be afraid of him when he thinks that he and Cong Jingming are of the same level.


    "Let me let her go. I''ll trade it for qijuetan." The elder once again forcefully pinches Lu Qingwan''s Pipa bone, and Lu Qingwan''s Xuanqi, which has just been condensed, is instantly dispersed.


    Since Jingming didn''t move, the elder''s injured strength tightened up a little bit. Although Lu Qingwan didn''t show much on his face, the cold sweat on his forehead had fallen down drop by drop.


    "I''ll count to three and see if it''s you or me." Elder Gong FA didn''t squeeze his hand into Lu Qingwan''s bone because of the clothes. However, because of Xuanqi''s blessing, elder Gong FA''s strength was very strong. Lu Qingwan felt that his lute bone would be crushed by him.


    "One..." the elder just began to count. From Jingming, he had already taken out the things. "Let the people go and I''ll give them to you."


    The elder of Gongfa was afraid of playing tricks from Jingming, so he didn''t accept such a practice, "I''ll count one, two, three and let go together. You throw things, I''ll let people go."


    "One... Two..." Lu Qingwan felt the strength on his shoulder, and knew that the elder of Gongfa was his word.


    After the elder of Gongfa had finished three times, he took a handful of qijuetan from Jingming


    Throw it over, and Lu Qingwan is also pushed by the elder of Gongfa, and pours on Cong Jingming.


    When elder Gong FA went to get the seven juetan, elder Liu didn''t know when he got rid of the little fox and slapped Lu Qingwan on the back.


    Cong Jingming doesn''t know that Lu Qingwan is wearing clothes that are immune to some injuries. He flies forward to help land Qingwan and take the palm. However, the master of Gongfa thinks that Cong Jingming is repenting and wants to take back qijuetan. Without saying a word, he takes the palm with all his strength. This move can be avoided from Jingming, but it will make elder Liu''s hand fall directly on Lu Qingwan, so he chose to passively take the full blow of the two men.

 Chapter 454

    Get the chance (50)


    Bang, Jingming''s body was knocked out.


    Lu Qingwan felt that at this moment his ears suddenly lost their hearing, and the color around him also lost. He only saw Jingming fly past his eyes, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Lu Qingwan quickly ran past. At this moment, Lu Qingwan felt his heart contracting violently, and his weightlessness was very strong, as if something was going to leave him.


    "From Jingming!" Lu Qingwan ran over and wanted to help Cong Jingming, but he was pulled behind him by him, "be careful."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t wait for a reaction, but he saw elder Liu attack again. As soon as Lu Qingwan wanted to attack, Jingming was faster than her. He stepped forward and stuck with elder Liu hand to hand.


    The huge impact will blow away from Jingming''s hood, and then reveal a pair of wolf ears on his head, especially in the moonlight.


    Elder Liu is scared by these ears. He takes Jingming''s chance and tries his best to shoot elder Liu out. Elder Liu thinks


    To get up, but did not get up, from Jingming in the fight to fly out of Liu elder spit a mouthful of blood.


    Elder Liu shouts to elder Gongfa: "catch him quickly, I want to contract this beast."


    The elder of Gongfa rushes over obediently with a weapon. Lu Qingwan throws his whip to buy some breathing time for Cong Jingming.


    Lu Qingwan just had two lashes with elder Gongfa, and then he felt hard because his opponent''s weapon was also a treasure. No wonder he could be elder of Hedan peak.


    After Jing Ming just adjusted his breath two times, he stood up again. At this time, the little fox was drugged by Mr. Liu. It was not easy to walk, let alone save people.


    Jingming looked up at the sky and let out a long cry. Then he saw that his body was a little bit bent down, his clothes were stretched out, and his face was a little bit like a wolf, but the wolf was more than two of the ordinary adult wolves.


    Elder Liu and elder Gongfa were shocked by the sudden appearance of Cong Jingming. Cong Jingming took advantage of this time to jump forward


    He slapped the elder on the chest.


    The elder quickly blocked his weapon in front of his chest, but he was still shot backward and his blood surged.


    The elder felt that he could not show weakness, so he swallowed pills for himself to control the injury temporarily. It seemed that nothing happened.


    From Jingming injury is not light, but he does not want to give the two men breathing opportunities, so once again rushed up.


    Lu Qingwan watched a person a wolf fight together, she was not idle, whip a swing to pull the fox to his side, and then whip a swing to the injured elder Liu.


    Elder Liu felt that he was in danger and had to roll over for a while, but he didn''t look very good.


    "Good for you." Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Lu Qingwan, so he reluctantly swallowed a pill for internal injury and rushed over. It seemed that he wanted to take Lu Qingwan down.


    Lu Qingwan turned back to resist the whip, and the long sword flashed in his backhand.


    Elder Liu originally intended to take the sword, but found that the other side''s sword


    The sword didn''t seem to be picked up by himself, but the fight was imminent and he had to resist it with his hand. Then Lu Qingwan cut off one of his palms, and the pain made elder Liu lie on the ground and roll. Elder Liu''s cry distracted the elder. From Jingming''s chance, he slapped the elder''s shoulder blade. Suddenly, the elder also snorted. It seemed that he was broken.


    From then on, Jingming stepped on the elder of Gongfa, and then bowed his head to bite him. As a result, at this time, there was the sound of footsteps, and many people listened to it.


    Cong Jingming bites the elder Gongfa by the neck, but the elder also knows the intention of the other side, so he breaks Cong Jingming''s mouth hard, and the two sides are deadlocked. No one will look and let go first.


    Lu Qingwan once again threw a whip in the past, elder Liu did not dare to resist this time, covered his bloody hand to hide in the past.


    Lu Qingwan picked up the fox and cried, "from Jingming, let''s leave first."


    Cong Jingming didn''t want to stop. He even roared in his throat. He was obviously not reconciled. He used his forelimb to pull the master


    Old front clothes, want to put seven juetan clothes to take out.


    The elder of Gongfa pushes hard on his feet and protects his front with his hands.


    The elder''s clothes were broken, but qijuetan was not all taken away from Jingming, only half of them.Two people separate, this time Liu long eldest brother shouts: "catch that wolf for me, have heavy reward."


    It was the people from Hedan peak who rushed over and roared from Jingming to the sky. The sound was deafening and numbing.


    From Jingming''s low roar, he turns to Lu Qingwan''s side, and then lies down slightly. Lu Qingwan''s feet are strong, and then he rides from Jingming''s back.


    Lu Qingwan is still thinking that I''m afraid I''m the first one who dares to ride on the back of a wolf. I''m still a senior wolf.


    The people behind catch up with him. From Jingming, he carries Lu Qingwan on his back and runs forward. Maybe it''s because of qijuetan, so there''s nothing that doesn''t have eyes, and the people behind don''t catch up with him.


    After running for an hour, the pace of Jingming slows down gradually. It''s better to stop.


    When Lu Qingwan wanted to get down from above, Cong Jingming fell on the ground.


    Lu Qingwan was thrown down, but it was not serious. The little fox rolled out of Lu Qingwan''s arms, three tails slouched on the ground, his eyes half narrowed.


    Lu Qingwan knew that little fox was not in danger now. After all, it was his contract beast pet, so the most important thing now was from Jingming.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the animal shape lying on the ground. He had no way to start from Jingming. At this time, he closed his eyes, but his chest was still undulating, proving that he was still alive.


    "From Jingming, from Jingming, wake up." Lu Qingwan was a little flustered.


    From Jingming tired eyes, and then the corner of the mouth and outflow of blood, flow to the ground, the ground red.


    "You, tell me how to save you!" Lu Qingwan''s tears were all in his eyes.


    From Jingming reluctantly turned into a human figure with wolf ears on his head, and his hands were not normal human hands. They were a pair of wolf claws with blood stains on them, and his clothes were also fragmentary, revealing his strong muscles.


    Lu Qingwan helps Cong Jingming to sit up. Then he remembers that he is the Lu family. The Lu family in this world deals with animals and is different from other people in the use of Xuanqi. Lu Qingwan now knows two ways to use Xuanqi, one is from the Lu family, the other is from the master of Gongfa. Although both of them are used to cultivate Xuanqi, the way of cultivation is not the same.

 Chapter 455

    Get the chance (51)


    What we need to do now is to use the method learned from Lu''s family to mobilize Xuanqi in his body, and then enter Jingming''s body to help him heal.


    Lu Qingwan found a robe in the storage ring and put it on Cong Jingming. Then he sat cross legged behind Cong Jingming and injected his mysterious Qi into Cong Jingming''s body.


    But the Xuanqi that goes in is like a stream flowing into the sea, and then there is a waterfall behind the sea, and the bottomless cave can''t be of any use.


    Lu Qingwan thought of the storage ring in his hand, and then immediately took out all the pills for internal injury and handed them to Cong Jingming.


    From Jingming obedient eat down.


    "Where''s your storage ring? Quickly take out the pills and herbs that can cure injuries. " Lu Qingwan was just about to search himself. From Jingming, he moved his hand, that is, wolf claw.


    Jingming''s storage ring can be changed according to the thickness of the finger. Fortunately, it didn''t fall off.


    He took out a box from Jingming.


    Lu Qingwan opened the box and saw that there were several bottles of pills and several herbs in it.


    "What about the others?" There are only two bottles of pills for internal injuries.


    From Jingming difficult to move the corners of his lips, and then spit out two words "eat".


    "You..." Lu Qingwan really didn''t know what to say. He opened the porcelain bottle, poured out two pieces and put them in Jingming''s mouth.


    "How much is this?" Lu Qingwan didn''t know the dosage.


    Jingming looks at Lu Qingwan innocently. Lu Qingwan looks at Chen Feng''s similar face in the peace talks. Is it that when he left in Chen Feng''s arms, Chen Feng was so powerless?


    "Xiaoyi, is he going to be ok?" Lu Qingwan poured all the medicine from the porcelain bottle into his hand.


    System A1 is also a little nervous. Even if Jingming is dead now, the task is finished, but now I''m not reconciled.


    "Don''t you want him to die?" System A1 calculated the data, and then reluctantly relaxed.


    Lu Qingwan''s voice trembled, "I... I really want him to die, but... But... He is for me, I can''t just let him..."


    The porcelain bottle for internal injury treatment has been empty, and Jingming''s breathing has gradually returned to normal, but the state is still not very good.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t see what happened. He could only recall the theoretical knowledge that his host saw in the book and feel the pulse of Jingming.


    "Late... Late..." from Jingming suddenly spit out such two words, let Lu Qingwan''s heart can''t help shaking up.


    "What do you call me?" Lu Qingwan suddenly looks up at Cong Jingming.


    Cong Jingming called "late late" again, and then Zhang came back


    Mouth, the result is nothing to say, but look at the mouth seems to be "I".


    He fainted before he could speak. Lu Qingwan called him twice, but it didn''t help. At least he was breathing.


    "Now what?" Lu Qingwan looks at Cong Jingming who is in a coma, and then looks at the fox who is in a semi coma. Now she is the only one of the two woundedˇ° It''s very simple. If you kill people with one sword, you''ll finish the task, and then you won''t have to tangle here. " A bad idea came out of system A1.


    "You are so cruel. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful." Lu Qingwan criticized system A1.


    Lu Qingwan showed it to the little fox. It''s not serious. Maybe elder Liu just wanted to catch the little fox, so he didn''t kill him. He just gave him medicine. Lu Qingwan rummaged in his storage ring and found the medicine he had brought out in hedanfeng before. There was an antidote in it.


    After taking the antidote, the little fox gradually recovered, but


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Hou Lu made the little fox bigger and carried him from Jingming.


    Although the little fox pursed his lips, at least the man saved himself and Lu Qingwan, so he agreed.


    In the evening of Lu Qing, there was a little fox who came to a stream. After crossing the stream, he continued on the way he had set before. Now he went around a long way and turned back.


    Lu Qingwan commands the fox to stop, and then carefully helps Cong Jingming down.


    To the stream to be stained with water, and then help from Jingming wipe his face. On the map, there is a power enhancing herb in the front, and not far from it is a medicine for internal injury. One of the two herbs is watched by a two headed snake in front, and the other is watched by a big bear in the back.Lu Qingwan originally planned to go there first, and then to get the herb to heal his wounds, but that was when Cong Jingming was not injured.


    "From Jingming, I just see that you look like Chen Feng." Lu Qing complains to Cong Jingming at night.


    Listening to what Lu Qingwan said, he sighed helplessly, "ah."


    Lu Qingwan looked at Cong Jingming''s face and said, "is there really no connection between you?" Lu Qingwan also sighed, but did not let system A1 hear.


    "Late..." whispered from Jingming.


    "You call me?" Lu Qingwan asked, and found that Cong Jingming was still in a coma, just unconscious.


    "We don''t know each other. How can you learn to call me" late " Lu Qingwan said jokingly.


    "By the way, Xiaoyi, do you think his prototype is xiaoha?" Lu Qingwan sat down.


    "Like." System A1 is still thinking, more than just like, clear is good!


    "What''s the relationship between Cong Jingming and Xiao ha?" Lu Qingwan asked with a smile.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan laughing, little fox felt that he was trapped, so he chose to sink


    Silence.


    Lu Qingwan put away his smile and said coldly, "you dare to cheat me!"


    "I... this... This system didn''t cheat you." System A1 recalled for a moment, and then said with a strong sense: "this system is just concealing, no cheating, no cheating."


    "Hiding? You can comfort yourself like that. " Lu Qingwan''s aversion.


    "Hum." System A1 breathed and ignored Lu Qingwan.


    Now it''s still dark, and Lu Qingwan can''t see a few points. After such a duel, Lu Qingwan is very tired, so he sleeps in a daze. In fact, little fox is a little self reproach. After all, he only cares about the food and doesn''t guard against it. Now when he sees that Lu Qingwan is sleepy, he quietly goes to Lu Qingwan''s side, and then covers his tail on Lu Qingwan''s body. He uses his huge body to warm the two people lying on the ground.


    At dawn, Lu Qingwan wakes up and looks at Cong Jingming. Cong Jingming is still in a coma. Lu Qingwan sighs helplessly.


    From the storage ring inside took out a few before picked fruit plug to the mouth, also don''t forget to give a few fox.

 Chapter 456

    Start when you get a chance (52)


    One person and one Fox went on the road after eating and drinking enough, and finally found the healing herb before noon.


    Lu Qingwan knew that there was a big bear near the herb, so he slowed down when he was far away from the herb. The cave of the big bear was not far away, and he didn''t know if he was in it.


    The bear is powerful. Lu Qingwan began to study his escape route carefully, and the possibility of getting things and leaving without confrontation.


    Just before Lu Qingwan could roll up her sleeves to look for paper and pen to calculate, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. There were not only one voice, at least a dozen people.


    Lu Qingwan held his breath and looked in the direction of the footsteps, which was opposite to him.


    "It''s really a narrow road." Lu Qingwan said with a sneer when he saw the people coming out.


    The person on the opposite side is not someone else. It''s the enemy Hedan peak. This time, Zong Guang is the leader. It''s estimated that the two elders, who are not respected by the old people, are healing somewhere.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to get the things. Instead, he was thinking about how to find a chance to kill the two injured elders, clean and tidy, and then treat them in his own way, snatching or stealing the things.


    The people on the other side didn''t act immediately. They must be discussing tactics.


    "Do you think I''m more likely to win or steal from them now?" Lu Qingwan thinks it''s better to believe in the probability at this time.


    System A1 finally can only reluctantly tell Lu Qingwan, in fact, the probability is half.


    "Master, if we don''t do it, they will take it away." Little fox uses a microphone to communicate with Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan sighed: "don''t worry. We call it planning before moving."


    Little fox nodded for unknown reasons, but Lu Qingwan laughed, "although the chances of the two schemes are the same, what she wants to do now is to rob half the way, and let them taste the taste of being robbed. By the way, she will bring back the seven unique sandalwood."


    Lu Qingwan has been in hedanfeng for such a long time. At least one thing he knows is that herbs can''t be put directly into his mouth. The higher the level of herbs, the more careful you should take them.


    So the seven unique sandalwood must still be on them.


    The people on the other side were still discussing, while Lu Qingwan began to tell little fox, "look for elder Liu and elder Gongfa last night."


    Little fox was also pitied by the two elders last night, so this time he was extremely attentive.


    The little fox moved his nose. After smelling it for four weeks, he said, "I smell it. It''s within three kilometers on their way here, not very far."


    "Do you know how many people are around?" After Lu Qingwan asked, he was excited and waiting for the fox to answer.


    Little fox once again carefully identified, "there are five other people''s smell around them, and one of them is the smell of Wei Shijing."


    "Wei Shijing?" Lu Qingwan was surprised, "didn''t you let her leave?"


    After that, Lu Qingwan looked at Cong Jingming, who was placed not far away by himself and was still in a coma, and sneered, "I know. No wonder they know which direction we are going." Little fox tilted his head and looked at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan didn''t speak, but his expression was very gloomy.


    Wei Shijing wanted to get qijuetan, so she didn''t get it from there at all


    Leaving, instead, he went back to find the person of hedanfeng, and then... Betrayed himself and Cong Jingming.


    "It''s really a narrow road." Lu Qingwan bent back a little bit, and then this time did not put from Jingming on little fox''s back, but directly put it in his storage ring, which is convenient.


    Seeing this operation, little fox remembers that he had carried it all the way from Jingming. Now that he can put it directly in the storage ring, why did he carry it before?


    Lu Qingwan patted the fox on the head. "Of course, it''s a lesson for you. You know, your master was protected by others in a crisis. It''s a great shame for you to be a beast pet. The most important thing is that you still need me to save you, so it''s training your strong body."


    Little fox was stunned by what Lu Qingwan said, but he didn''t dare to make a sound because he was really wrong.


    One person and one fox left the bear''s attack area, and then led the way to the place where the main enemies were.Hiding in the dark, Lu Qingwan slows down his breathing, and then sees five people besides elder Gongfa and elder Liu. Wei Shijing is one of them. This foreign language dream also stays here, as well as the young man, who is still alive


    There was sun han''er and another one who followed the elder to learn Xuanqi. This one was the first in the competition.


    "What to do?" Little fox looks at Lu Qingwan.


    If Cong Jingming is here at this time, you don''t have to worry about anything at all. The problem is that now Cong Jingming is not here, and if Lu Qingwan and Xiao fox fight together, it may be a draw.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the fox and said, "how about removing the tiger from the mountain?"


    "Will they be taken in?" The little fox asked uncertainly.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "what does it mean to be unfaithful? In fact, the general first reaction is to have a look in the past, otherwise there won''t be so many horror films. "


    "What is a horror movie?" The little fox was puzzled.


    "It''s a frightening... Illusion, which, in the eyes of a third person, is a horror movie." Lu Qingwan answered truthfully, after all, it will be a dream in the end.


    "You go make a noise, and then lead them away. Stay away." Lu Qingwan slowly took out his waist whip, and the sword in his right hand was in his hand.


    The little fox saw the chance and left the spot. Then he ran to the opposite side and swept the grass with his tail. The people of Hedan peak were on the alert immediately.


    "Who?" Cried the disciple with the highest accomplishments.


    Sun han''er has rushed directly behind Wen Yimeng, and even pulled the young man in front of him. Wen Yimeng looks at sun han''er hiding behind him and remembers the scene that sun han''er almost killed himself before.


    The elder martial brother didn''t plan to go to see it, so the little fox made a sound again, rolled up a stone on the ground with his tail and threw it at the elder martial brother.


    The elder martial brother flashed sideways, then the long sword came out of its sheath and stabbed him in the direction of the little fox. The little fox swept a pile of stones again, then turned around and ran. Elder martial brother really chased up without thinking about it. Of course, he told them to look after the two elders.

 Chapter 457

    Get the chance (53)


    Now that the most difficult ones have been turned off, it will be much easier next.


    What did Lu Qingwan think of? He took a pill and revealed his unparalleled face.


    "Who?" The poisoned young man''s sword has come out of its sheath, while one of the two elders is unconscious and the other is meditating.


    Lu Qing came out of the grass slowly in the evening. "It''s a coincidence that he saw it here again."


    "Lu Qingwan!" Lu Qingwan had been in a state of easy appearance before, so these people were very surprised when they saw Lu Qingwan. Of course, besides surprise, there was anger.


    At that time, although it was said that it was not sure that Lu Qingwan was the one who stirred up Hedan peak with the man in black, Lu Qingwan disappeared the night that the man left, and the answer was obvious.


    "See the weapon in my hand?" Lu Qingwan smiles and raises his hand to indicate his weapon. "This is a good treasure at the prefecture level, and it was found from your Huiyan pagoda. Is it a surprise?"


    The elder meditator, elder Liu, immediately thought of the things in the tower. They were all good things that hedanfeng had collected over the years. As a result, they were ruined by these two people.


    "Who is the man behind you?" Elder Liu is still bossy.


    Lu Qingwan took a look at him and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that it was elder Liu. Is he usually superior? What? What''s wrong with this hand? Can we still make alchemy? "


    "You..." Liu Chang vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Lu Qingwan said with a satisfied smile, "I heard that you have seven unique sandalwood here, and I just can use it, so I can only come back to borrow it again, just like the things I borrowed from Huiyan pagoda before."


    "You deceive too much." Sun han''er stood up and said, "you don''t want to see who you are. You dare to talk here."


    Sun han''er is not afraid of Lu Qingwan, because Lu Qingwan himself has been scolded by her, and there are many people around her.


    Lu Qingwan sneered and waved the whip, aiming at the direction of sun han''er.


    Sun han''er yelled, and the young man also felt that he was helping sun han''er


    To resist, Wen Yimeng was forced to face the battle, but he didn''t plan to make much effort.


    When the young man is ready to fight with all his strength, Lu Qingwan''s sword is thrown at elder Liu as a dart. Liang Xiang helps him block it, but Liang Xiang''s view is also in two.


    Lu Qingwan held a whip in his left hand, and his right index finger and middle finger were close together, directing the sword to stab elder Liu.


    Elder Liu didn''t even have time to see if he had seen the long sword before he saw it stabbing him with a long sword. Elder Liu quickly dodged. However, elder Gongfa was not so lucky. He was directly put on a penetrating cold and fell asleep forever before he could wake up.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the elder Gongfa. In fact, she doesn''t hate the elder Gongfa very much, but the elder Gongfa is also one of the people who hurt Cong Jingming, so she should take it as revenge for Cong Jingming.


    Elder Liu saw this scene, angry: "how dare you..."


    Lu Qingwan took back the whip and held the sword in his hand. "Don''t you feel the pain in your fingers?" Lu Qingwan laughs badly.


    "It''s you..." elder Liu, looking at Lu Qingwan in front of him, was shocked. He even touched half of his hand unconsciously.


    "That little thief is you, and so is the so-called" green sister " Elder Liu pointed to Lu Qingwan and questioned him.


    "Of course, but you can call me Lu Qingwan, the Lu family who stole your treasure map." Lu Qingwan''s kind reminder.


    "Lu Jia!" Elder Liu said with gnashing teeth.


    "So, can I borrow the seven unique sandalwood?" Lu Qingwan smiles brilliantly.


    "Dream." Elder Liu really believes that Lu Qingwan is the Lu family, because he knows the effect of qijuetan.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Lu Qingwan relied on his magic weapon, so he still had the confidence.


    "You don''t pay attention to people." The young man spoke for elder Liu who vomited blood.


    "Then try it!" Although Lu Qingwan was very bold, she didn''t plan to give it a try, and she didn''t plan to be tough. The reason why she dared to speak wild was that she saw Wen Yimeng give her a mouth that would help her.


    Lu Qingwan was besieged in an instant. Although Wen Yimeng came forward, he was slapped by Lu Qingwan and photographed elder Liu.Elder Liu is looking at the fight of these people with great interest. He didn''t expect Wen Yimeng to be photographed. However, elder Liu doesn''t intend to reach out to pick him up. He just retreats silently and doesn''t want Wen Yimeng to hit him.


    Wen Yimeng turns over in mid air and falls to elder Liu''s feet.


    Elder Liu saw Wen Yimeng stand up, so he ordered: "what are you doing in a daze? If you don''t go to help, take her down for me."


    As a result, Wen Yimeng pressed the long sword on his neck with the force of stealing the bell by thunder and lightning, "stop!"


    "Wen Yimeng, do you want to die?" Sun han''er yelled.


    Wen Yimeng didn''t listen to her. The last time she mentioned her to the cave corridor, Wen Yimeng had made up her mind.


    "Give me the storage ring." Wen Yimeng drew a bloodstain on elder Liu''s neck.


    Elder Liu was startled. "Do you know what you are doing?"


    Wen Yimeng once again pressed the weapon in his hand, "I know, give me the storage ring."


    Elder Liu didn''t want to hand it over, "do you know that you will be so successful


    It will be the enemy of the whole Hedan peak, and there will be no place for you at that time. "


    "That''s the future." Wen Yi Meng said calmly.


    Lu Qingwan carefully went to Wen Yimeng''s side, and then reached for the ring on elder Liu''s hand, but he didn''t take it down. He must have used some small array and so on.


    Lu Qingwan impolitely raised his sword: "well, it seems that violence can only be used."


    "Stop it." Elder Liu was frightened and yelled to stop Lu Qingwan.


    "Think about it? If you want to be a complete cripple who can''t make alchemy, you can have a try. " Wen Yimeng is a threat. It''s better for elder Liu to give in. There''s no way. Who let him be threatened by these two people now?


    Elder Liu slowly took off the ring on his hand, while Lu Qingwan took the ring and held elder Liu back a little bit.


    If it wasn''t for elder Liu''s internal injury, now it''s estimated that both of them would not be able to trap him.


    After walking more than ten meters, Lu Qingwan and Wen Yimeng look at each other, then slap elder Liu on the back, and then they turn around and run.


    Some of the people behind helped elder Liu, while others chased him forward.

 Chapter 458

    Get the chance (54)


    But I don''t know that this route has long been favored by Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan''s direction is the one he was going to, that is, the place where the double headed snake guards the herb that can increase cultivation.


    Because Lu Qingwan had the relationship of Qi Jue Tan, he didn''t cause the double headed snake''s attack when he got near the herb, but the people of Hedan peak couldn''t do it.


    The double headed snake "swished" and rushed out, causing the other side to turn around and run.


    Lu Qingwan and Wen Yimeng breathe slowly. Wen Yimeng just wants to sit down and have a rest. As a result, Lu Qingwan grabs her again, pulls the herb and runs away.


    Wen Yimeng also understood Lu Qingwan''s meaning, and then ran up. As for what will happen after the double headed snake comes back, it''s all about the future.


    The two men ran out for a long distance, and they couldn''t walk any more


    It was only after the step that it stopped.


    Lu Qingwan gasped and said, "I''m barely safe. I''ll have a rest here first."


    Wen Yimeng nodded and then sat down with the tree.


    Lu Qingwan took out the kettle, handed it to Wen Yimeng and opened one by himself.


    Cool water glides through the esophagus to the stomach, which makes the hot chest feel better, but then the sequelae after the run comes out, such as severe cough and so on.


    But fortunately, Wen Yimeng''s storage ring contains pills for similar treatment, which alleviates a lot.


    After they both gasped, they both chose to look at each other, and finally they both laughed silently.


    "It''s so comfortable in the evening." Wen Yimeng leans on the tree and sighs.


    "Now, you''re wanted as much as I am." Lu Qingwan also leaned against the tree to one side and said.


    Wen Yimeng said with indifference: "this is still good,


    At least give me another chance and I''ll do it again. " Wen Yimeng sighed, "I hate them."


    "Me too." Lu Qingwan took out elder Liu''s storage ring. When the ring was taken off, the array on the ring had disappeared, so Lu Qingwan easily took out the seven unique sandalwood.


    "Here you are." Lu Qingwan handed the ring to Wen Yimeng.


    Wen Yimeng didn''t answer, "you need it more than me."


    Lu Qingwan shook his head. "What I need more is the seven unique sandalwood. The others don''t help much. You forget that I''m the one who emptied their Huiyan pagoda."


    As a matter of fact, there are not many good things in Lu Qingwan''s storage ring, which she confiscated before. In addition, the application along the way has really reached the bottom, but she still pretends to be very rich.


    Wen Yimeng looked at Lu Qingwan suspiciously. Lu Qingwan blinked mischievously, "so, you''d better keep it!"


    Wen Yimeng took the ring.


    "Where are you going next? Back to Lu''s home? " Wen Yimeng asked.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled, "do you believe it?"ˇ° I? Are you not the Lu family? " Wen Yi Meng asked in surprise.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head. "I''m the Lu family, but I''m the one who was abandoned. If I hadn''t run out, I might have become the sacrifice of the family."


    Wen Yimeng has heard some secret family history and rumors, but she always thinks that the Lu family''s story is just a story, but she didn''t expect it to be true.


    Looking at the sympathetic expression of Wen Yi''s dream, Lu Qingwan said helplessly: "you don''t have to look at me like this. I think I''m living a good life."


    "And you? What''s your plan? " Lu Qingwan asked Wen Yimeng.


    Wen Yimeng looked at the sky and shook his head. "I don''t know. Let''s take a step to see it."


    "How about you come with us?" Lu Qingwan proposed.


    "You? And your pet? " Wen Yimeng looks at Lu Qing


    Late.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, then immediately released his storage ring from Jingming, "I mean from Jingming."


    "He''s not human?" Wen Yimeng looked at the man in front of him, half man and half wolf, a little shocked.


    Lu Qing nodded later, "he is for me, so I must cure him."


    Wen Yimeng nodded, Lu Qingwan said: "although other people look cold, and fight is not lethal, and do not know how to respect people, but he is actually a good man, to be exact, is a good wolf."Wen Yimeng didn''t know why Lu Qingwan said this, but he didn''t interrupt Lu Qingwan.


    "So if he offends you in the future, don''t take it to heart. He''s so stupid that he doesn''t mean to offend you. In fact, he just doesn''t know." Lu Qingwan emphasized again.


    Wen Yimeng also nodded: "in the late Qing Dynasty, why don''t you


    Fate said this for no reason, if we go together in the future, it is teammates, teammates who really fight, at most is a small contradiction Wen Yi Meng said strangely.


    Can Lu Qingwan say that you are going to kill him because you will get in your way from Jingming in the future?


    "You remember, if he offended you later. Bear with it, and I''ll teach him a lesson for you. " Lu Qingwan put it another way.


    Wen Yimeng looks at Lu Qingwan''s eyes strangely, "originally..." Wen Yimeng looks at Lu Qingwan meaningfully, and then looks at Cong Jingming.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Wen Yimeng''s meaningful eyes inexplicably, "what''s the matter? How can you keep half of what you say? "


    "You like him?" Wen Yimeng refers to Cong Jingming lying on the ground.


    Lu Qingwan reluctantly stroked his forehead, "you think a little more."


    "Isn''t it?" Wen Yimeng looks at Jingming, and then again


    Take a look at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head. "What do you think? We''re just... Friends in theory, not more complicated relationships. " If there is really any relationship, it is the relationship between the Tasker and the tasked.


    Lu Qingwan tries to contact the little fox. When the orange arrives, the little fox is running here. After the confluence of little fox and Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan and Wen Yimeng sit on little fox and go on their way. Little fox is aggrieved by what, but after all, it''s the master who has orders and can only be obedient.


    According to the directions on the map, Lu Qingwan continued to walk, and finally found a relatively secret place. The place he found was one side of a mountain depression, which could keep out the wind and rain, and had a wide field of vision.


    Lu Qingwan knew that from Jingming he needed the seven unique sandalwood, but he didn''t know the curative effect.


    "Are you really going to feed it directly?" Wen Yimeng couldn''t help but open his mouth, "herbs can''t be eaten directly."


    Lu Qingwan''s hand just stopped for a moment, and he finally chose


    He put the seven unique sandalwood into Jingming''s mouth: "that''s what he ate before. Maybe it''s because people and mysterious beasts are different!"

 Chapter 459

    Start when you get a chance (55)


    Just give from Jingming feed seven juetan, from Jingming''s body began to shake up violently.


    "From Jingming, from Jingming! What''s the matter with you? " Lu Qingwan was startled by the appearance of Cong Jingming.


    From the different shaking of Jingming''s body, Lian, who was still in human shape, began to grow a little hair and turned into a wolf.


    "This..." Wen Yi dreams of saying something, but at last he opens his mouth and kills nothing. Both of them don''t know medicine. Although Lu Qingwan is Lu''s family, he still doesn''t need a light.


    "What to do?" Lu Qingwan began to ask system A1, and system A1 knew the same thing as Lu Qingwan, just because it seemed clearer from the perspective of a third party, but there were still limitations.


    Jingming''s face has gradually changed into a wolf''s, and Lu Qingwan turns to ask little fox. Little fox can''t tell why. However, he only knows that the seven unique sandalwood is something that all animals and plants revere, but animals and plants that have reached a certain level can increase their self-cultivation and become human. In a word, it''s a good thing.


    But little fox knew that in his memory, xuanhu ate all these things to ensure his health, because qijuetan''s skill was not what ordinary xuanhu could bear.


    "What about that?" Lu Qingwan put his hand on Cong Jingming''s chest, and then carefully transported the Xuanqi in his body to Cong Jingming''s body.


    Compared with the last transport, this one is much better. At least it doesn''t look like a bottomless hole in Jingming''s body. It''s just that this time it''s a bit like the sea, which has raised huge waves. Therefore, what Lu Qingwan has to do this time is to help sort out, but it''s very small.


    Wen Yimeng also transported the mysterious Qi in his body to Lu Qingwan''s body, but it was not enough.


    "Master, someone is coming." Little fox jumps over.


    Lu Qingwan saw that Jingming had completely changed into a wolf, but he didn''t dare to stop. He could only tell the little fox to say, "can you help me see if they are going this way? I don''t know. "


    Fox carefully probe out, and then the head to shrink in.


    "Master, they seem to be your family." Little fox told me


    After the evening of Lu Qing, he went to see people again.


    "The Lu family?" Lu Qingwan slowly takes back his Xuanqi, but as soon as he takes it back, Cong Jingming becomes more irritable and shakes more severely. Lu Qingwan quickly puts his hand up again.


    "Master, they seem to be going this way." When the little fox finished, Lu Qingwan also heard the sound of footsteps. Wen Yimeng looked at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan thought they were just passing by, so he subconsciously held his breath, and then kept conveying mysterious Qi.


    But what I didn''t expect was that they were not passing by at all. They really had a direction to come and look for Lu Qingwan.


    "My dear niece, I have found you at last." There came a voice that sounded older.


    Lu Qingwan slightly side head, the person is the host''s uncle.


    "Uncle, what a coincidence." Lu Qingwan said hello quietly.


    "Why don''t you come and salute when you see your uncle?" The host''s uncle said with a smile, but it was obvious that he didn''t mean well.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t tear him down. He went on with Uncle Lu''s words: "uncle, it''s not that I''m not polite. As you can see, I want to save this mysterious beast. Why don''t uncle help me?" Lu Qingwan asked with a smileˇ° Is this your pet Uncle Lu looked at the wolf on the ground and showed a greedy expression.


    Now standing here, it is obvious that the Xuanqi of the other party is in a riot. It is very violent. It is a very high-level Xuanqi beast. Now it is a time of weakness. If we sign a contract with it now, then


    "That''s not true." Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "I just want to save him and make a contract."


    Uncle Lu looks at the people around him, and then looks at Lu Qingwan, cursing him "stupid".


    There are not a few people from the Lu family, but there are more than a dozen people who have suffered from the setbacks along the way, and the two leading people are only himself now, so according to the seniority, no one will rob this mysterious beast from him.


    "Uncle?" Lu Qingwan didn''t seem to know what uncle Lu was thinking.


    "Your accomplishments are low. I''ll do it." Uncle Lu comes over. Lu Qingwan and Wen Yimeng look at each other and stop at the same time.


    From Jingming issued a low roar, the sound is full of pain


    .


    Uncle Lu walks in to Cong Jingming. He really feels the mysterious spirit of the riot in Jingming. It''s too big to sort out, but he has to admit that this is a very good mysterious beast. After the contract, he can definitely increase his strength.Uncle Lu looks at the other side and starts to get angry. He has already seen the teeth from Jingming.


    Uncle Lu puts his hand on Cong Jingming. First, he tentatively outputs a mysterious Qi, and then there is no waves. Uncle Lu directly increased the output of Xuanqi, and then he soon calmed down from Jingming.


    Uncle Lu is also satisfied with the smile, he is waiting to sort out after directly from Jingming to the contract.


    But what uncle Lu didn''t know was that he ate seven unique sandalwood from Jingming.


    Just when Uncle Lu had already seen the success, Cong Jingming suddenly opened his eyes. Uncle Lu showed a satisfied smile and wanted to take back the contract from Jingming. As a result, he rowed from Jingming''s paw to Uncle Lu. Uncle Lu was tired of conveying Xuanqi, so he didn''t hide at all, From Jingming was a paw to scratch the arm, leaving a deep visible bone wounds.


    From Jingming directly stood up from the ground, and then to his nearest uncle Lu, the result of Uncle Lu is very smart, rushed to the people''s side, on the way in the past, did not forget to push his nearest Wenyi dream in the past.


    Wen Yimeng was pushed out of the room unexpectedly. His index finger and middle finger stretched out and hit from Jingming''s paw. However, he was patted out from Jingming''s paw. He fell to the wall and fainted.


    "Get him for me." Uncle Lu said.


    The rest of the Lu family had no choice but to work hard. As a result, they solved the problem with a few claws and lay half dead on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the Lu family''s original team of more than ten became ten.


    Uncle Lu also came forward to help, but it didn''t help much. A paw from Jingming nearly shattered the temporary shelter, and he almost put a paw on Uncle Lu''s chest.


    Seeing this posture, Lu Shu knew that he might not be able to stop the mysterious beast, and immediately ordered Kashgar to retreat.


    It''s just that it''s a little late to retreat now. I''m addicted to Jingming. I rush forward regardless, and I''m crazy.

 Chapter 460

    Get the chance (56)


    How can uncle Lu fight with Jingming? In addition, uncle Lu helped to recuperate from Jingming before, so he was chased everywhere by Jingming.


    Finally, from Jingming, he pounced on Uncle Lu. If he was pounced on, his sharp teeth would break his neck in an instant. Therefore, in the crisis, uncle Lu pulled Lu Qingwan.


    Had it not been for Lu Qingwan''s clothes, he would have had several holes poked out from Jingming.


    From Jingming''s throat, he roared and turned to bite Lu Qingwan''s neck.


    Lu Qingwan dodges and uses his arm to block the wolf''s mouth coming from Jingming again.


    Lu Qingwan felt the pain and was pressed from Jingming. Although his claws didn''t go deep into the meat, the squeeze made Lu Qingwan gasp and feel very uncomfortable.


    The little fox swished and came over, his body became bigger and his tail was long


    Bassau to Jingming.


    From Jingming''s landing to Qingwan, he leaps up, causing the little fox to sweep the air. After landing, Jingming roars at the little fox. The little fox is frightened by the conditioned reflex. Through the contract, Lu Qingwan even feels the little fox''s fear.


    "Uncle, are you going to watch it Later, Lu Qingwan was already biting his teeth.


    In fact, uncle Lu didn''t want Lu Qing to die in the evening, because there is still no place for the sacrifice at home. If we don''t find other sacrifice items, if the new sacrifice items don''t satisfy each other, then the Lu family will have less support.


    Uncle Lu hesitated for a moment and strode forward. As a result, he just took a step. Jingming''s red eyes looked at him so straight that he forgot to take a step.


    Lu Qingwan felt that the strength of Cong Jingming was a little looser. He pushed away from Jingming with his hand. However, Cong Jingming also reacted in an instant. With the sound of the horn, he slapped his paw on Lu Qingwan''s back again. Lu Qingwan felt that his internal organs were going to be snapped by him.


    Lu Qingwan was very embarrassed and rushed to the ground, then left Jingming


    He rushed up from behind again. As soon as Lu Qingwan turned around, he was pressed to the ground again.


    "Don''t you know how to help?" Lu Qingwan cried, biting his teeth.


    Although the little fox is very afraid from Jingming, but see Lu Qingwan is in danger, still want to go up to help. Little fox closes his eyes and sweeps his three tails toward Jingming. Jingming is annoyed by this disobedient subordinate. He releases Lu Qingwan and pours at little fox. Little fox is knocked out by Jingming.


    But Cong Jingming didn''t give up. He pressed one tail of the fox with one paw. The fox couldn''t move. He could only attack Cong Jingming with the other two tails. Then he bit the other tail of the fox with one bite.


    Mouth on the force, a small fox whine, and then there is blood flow down the tail.


    Lu Qingwan knew that although the weapon of little fox was tail, its weakness was also tail. If the tail of little fox was torn off, wouldn''t little fox be useless?


    "From Jingming!" Lu Qingwan yelled.


    This sound stopped the movement of Cong Jingming. Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to use it


    Sword, from the waist out of the whip, the whip swept from Jingming''s side, from Jingming this reaction, remember to avoid. This whip didn''t hurt Cong Jingming, but the long whip was sharp and rolled off some fur on his back neck.


    Lu Qingwan rolled the little fox on the ground to his side, "are you ok?"


    The little fox shook his head weakly. Lu Qingwan saw that his tail was hanging loose and hurt a lot.


    Cong Jingming gives up Lu Qingwan and pours at them. Lu Shu and others avoid him, but Cong Jingming pursues them.


    Uncle Lu was chased and ran to Lu Qingwan''s side, then pinched Lu Qingwan''s neck.


    Lu Qingwan was startled by Uncle Lu''s sudden attack on him. He also blocked his hand when Uncle Lu took it. As a result, he blocked one hand but did not block uncle Lu''s second one.


    In front of Jingming, Lu Qingwan has passively become Lu Shu''s shield, and stops abruptly in front of Lu Qingwan from Jingming''s paw.


    Even because it stopped, it led to a Lu who rushed back to save uncle Lu


    One of the disciples put a sword on his back. In fact, the man used all his strength to chop down. Although he didn''t bring fatal damage to Cong Jingming, he also hurt him.


    After a sweep from Jingming''s tail, the disciple directly fell to the ground. This disciple thought that he would die, but instead of mending the sword, he looked at Lu Qingwan, and then looked at Uncle Lu fiercely, "release... Open... She..."Uncle Lu certainly won''t let go at this time, so he pinched Lu Qingwan''s neck and stepped back a little bit, "be honest, I''ll let people go."


    After keeping a relatively safe distance from Jingming, Lu Shuhe said, "I want you to be my animal pet, or I''ll strangle her."


    From Jingming bared his teeth, Lu Qingwan looked from Jingming.


    Lu Qingwan remembers the world before him. He fell into a coma. Tan CHENFENG was cheated out of the car in such a state. They were separated for a long time, but Tan CHENFENG suffered a lot.


    "Good..." from Jingming should come down.


    "Xiaoyi, did I hear you wrong just now?" Lu Qingwan was frozen in the same place.


    System A1 had to translate for landing Qingwan


    I''m willing to put down my dignity and become a pet for you. "


    Uncle Lu gave a joyful laugh and contracted the wolf, so his strength can definitely go up several floors.


    "Come here." Uncle Lu became bold.


    "Uncle, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, how do you sacrifice? You don''t know the rules of the Lu family. " Lu Qing pretended to be very afraid, and even her trembling voice showed her fear.


    "Live..." mouth words have not yet said, from Jingming has been exposed, once again rushed up.


    Uncle Lu grabbed Lu Qingwan''s neck with one hand and hit him with the other.


    From Jingming to avoid this full blow, and then the hind legs force, directly in midair a rotation jumped to Uncle Lu''s back, stretched out his claw to wave.


    Uncle Lu quickly turns back to resist, but it''s still a step late. Jingming''s paw has cut his clothes, and his clothes are actually a protective treasure, so they are destroyed, even leaving a bloody wound. Uncle Lu faltered, but he didn''t catch Lu Qingwan''s hand


    He loosened his grip and took advantage of the landing buffer from Jingming. Uncle Lu pinched Qingwan''s neck and said fiercely, "stop it. I can''t live, and you can''t expect her to live."


    From Jingming suddenly stopped, blood red eyes reflection landing Qing night uncomfortable appearance.

 Chapter 461

    Get the chance (57)


    "Come here, all of you." Uncle Lu summoned the living disciples to his side.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Lu Shuhe and others retreated a little bit, staring at Lu Shu''s hand from Jingming.


    After Lu Shu keeps a safe distance from Cong Jingming again, he breaks Lu Qingwan''s mouth and puts something in.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to spit it out, but it melted into his mouth. After melting, his mouth smelled like eating a bedbug in his mouth.


    Lu Qingwan''s stomach surged, and he broke uncle Lu''s hand to vomit. Uncle Lu also released Lu''s hand directly, but she vomited for a long time, but she didn''t vomit anything. She just felt sick and her eyes were tearful.


    From Jingming to attack, uncle Lu smiles with confidence.


    "What did you give me to eat?" Lu Qingwan asked with disgust.


    Although uncle Lu was answering Lu Qingwan''s question, his face turned in the direction of Cong Jingming, "this kind of medicine is generally used by our Lu family to tame animals. This kind of medicine can greatly increase the amount of food, but he feels sick after eating. Only with antidotes can he have a full meal. Otherwise, he will suffer from abdominal pain. Even after eating, he will feel empty in his stomach, Either to die, or to starve, or to be tortured. "


    From Jingming want to rush up, but Lu Shu said with a smile: "don''t you want her to live?"


    Cong Jingming didn''t speak, but Lu Qingwan continued to retch, and uncle Lu was still smiling: "let''s step back, you let us leave, and I promise to let her return to Lu''s home safely?"


    From Jingming into thinking, and Lu Qing late white face straight body: "don''t listen to him, I went back is dead." Then he retched again.


    As soon as Lu Shu''s face changed, he poked his finger at Lu Qingwan''s dumb acupoint: "I might as well tell you that she won''t die, but that''s the reason


    It''s on the premise that I''m not dead. If I''m dead, she won''t want to live. It''s a big deal. Of course, if I were alive, Lu Qingwan would be alive at least when he came back to Lu''s home, and our Lu family would never attack her, because we need to sacrifice her to the one in the wolf source forest. "


    "Wolf forest?" From Jingming said in a low voice.


    At this point, Lu Qingwan felt as if he had been stupid before. He was the owner of wolf source forest from Jingming. Although he was driven out now, he could go back later. So he was taken away by Uncle Lu, and he might meet congjingming again.


    From Jingming seems to think of something, low roar up, but did not give way to the meaning.


    "If you have the ability, you can go to wolf source forest to rob people, can''t you?" Uncle Lu began to use the method of mobilization.


    "What you say is what you say." Cong Jingming made a concession.


    Uncle Lu nodded, "our Lu family is honest, let alone my niece in the late Qing Dynasty, isn''t it?"


    Lu Qingwan slandered in his heart. At this time, I became his niece


    Before, it was a shield.


    Uncle Lu left with Lu Qingwan in this way, but he didn''t chase him from Jingming.


    In fact, uncle Lu has a good abacus, because he thinks Cong Jingming is the mysterious beast in this place, so he will be restricted if he wants to go out. The other is that even if they go out and find the owner of the wolf source forest, they will fight and both will lose. And it''s not the Lu family who are taking advantage of them? Not long after they left, Cong Jingming went into a coma, while Lu Qingwan was led back by Uncle Lu.


    On the way back, I met a lot of good things. Of course, because of the lack of a map, many people were hurt. Lu Qingwan had a good view of the map and put it on Wen Yimeng.


    As for the little fox, the little fox was left in the same place. I believe Wen Yi will cure the little fox when he wakes up. But if the little fox follows him, he may catch these greedy guys, which is not worth the loss.


    After she came out, a group of people seemed to get a new life, but Lu Qingwan didn''t feel much. After all, she still had some leaves of seven unique sandalwood taken from Jingming''s arms, so she was relieved.


    Lu Qingwan returned home for the first time since he came to this world, which is exactly the so-called home.


    Lu''s family is really big, and it''s on a par with hedanfeng. Lu Qingwan also met his cousin Lu Shunzhi, his father and his sister again.


    By the way, now that the sister has come together with Lu Shunzhi, she has basically settled down and is almost ready for the wedding.Lu Qingwan doesn''t like Lu Shunzhi, so she doesn''t care who he wants to marry. But Lu Qingwan doesn''t care. Her sister Lu GEWAN doesn''t care.


    All along, Lu GEWAN has always been superior to Lu Qingwan, because Lu GEWAN is Lu''s father, the only daughter of the Lu family. Because Lu Qingwan is going to sacrifice, Lu GEWAN has become a favorite. Moreover, she has good talent, so she has become a member of the family


    One of the key training objects.


    Although Lu Qingwan''s treatment is good, we all know that Lu Qingwan is more like a guest at Lu''s home, a guest who will leave when he reaches a certain age, and the only role of this guest is to exchange decades of peace between them and wolf source forest.


    Lu Qingwan went back to his yard. The yard had not been cleaned for a long time, so he arranged a servant girl to clean it.


    But these maids don''t pay attention at all. The one who sweeps the floor draws a big picture, and the one who cleans the table splashes water casually. Even if it''s done, the one who arranges the potted plants specially takes the worst one in the garden, and the one who smokes incense is even more outrageous. He directly takes the moldy incense from the warehouse, so it''s better not to smoke it.


    Lu Qingwan sat in the garden drinking boiled water, and then watched them do it quietly.


    While waiting for them to finish their work, Lu Ge came late. She was wearing a bright yellow skirt with a crane embroidered on the back and a scenery picture embroidered on the hem. The whole dress used to be a famous clothing designer


    Paintings.


    What about Lu Qingwan? Wearing a simple long skirt, even because I just came out of SONGFENG cliff and didn''t take care of it, I was covered with ashes, blood and soil. I couldn''t even see whether the previous color was gray or blue.


    Such a contrast is a world of difference.


    Lu Qingwan took a look at her. Instead of getting up, he said slowly, "what''s your sister doing? Sister, it''s dirty here. Don''t dirty your clothes. "


    "Sister, we are sisters. We should come to see you." Lu GEWAN came to Lu Qingwan''s side, originally wanted to sit down, but after looking at the seat, he held back.

 Chapter 462

    Get the chance (58)


    "Oh Lu Qingwan answered casually, and then he was silent.


    "Sister, don''t you want to know what happened to your cousin recently? How are you doing? Did you miss you? " Lu GEWAN tries to see something from Lu Qingwan''s face, but she is disappointed at last. Lu Qingwan is still leisurely.


    "Sister, my cousin is engaged to me." Lu Ge said with a smile.


    "Yes? That''s great. Don''t bother me at last. " Lu Qingwan seemed to throw away a hot potato. "Thank you very much, sister. Don''t be such a scum who only looks at his face. Even if he marries him in the future, it''s inevitable that he will have three wives and four concubines. Three wives and four concubines are not enough. The most terrible thing is the next wife. "


    "Elder sister, you..." Lu GEWAN didn''t expect to see Lu Qingwan for a year. He even gave up his love for his dead and alive cousin, and even heard his dislike.


    "By the way, sister, I''m going to be sacrificed. Please tell your father that even if you don''t want to work on me, it''s good for me at least. Otherwise, it''s not delicious for the other party, is it?" Lu Qingwan


    It''s very casual. It seems to have been very open.


    "Before you... Before you were not like that." Lu GEWAN is a bit uncomfortable. In her memory, Lu Qingwan is a docile person. He is so docile that he is weak. He never talks so much with a gun and a stick.


    Lu Qingwan stood up and looked at Lu GEWAN, who was a little surprised because of what he had just said. "Sister, I don''t know what you did to me before. Now I call you sister, just to remind you that I don''t want to fight with you. That Lu Shunzhi is no longer my heart, If you want to pick it up, just pick it up and come to me. "


    "What is picking?" Lu Ge is not happy in the evening. It seems that she picked up the garbage she didn''t want.


    Lu Qingwan shrugged, "I don''t care what you think of Lu Shunzhi. I just want to remind you that I''m leaving here in a few days. You don''t need to show off here."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know who you''re talking to? " Lu GEWAN finally shows his true colors.


    Lu Qingwan sneered, "that''s right. It''s not your style at all to be delicate."


    "Lu Qingwan!" Lu Ge slapped the table in the evening, and Lu Qingwan quietly watched her slap the table.


    "Lu GEWAN, do you think I''m the same person I was before? First of all, you have nothing to do with me in terms of ability. The other is that I will be sent to sacrifice completely. If you dare to touch me, can you afford the fate of the Lu family? " In the late Qing Dynasty, Lu began to attack with muzzle guns.


    However, Lu GEWAN has to admit that although Lu Qingwan is very poor in beating, it is also reasonable.


    "Oh, you can''t die, but it doesn''t mean I can''t teach you, just like before." Lu Ge laughs very badly in the evening. He slowly raises his right hand while laughing. A teacup floats up with his hand. There is a dark green air on the teacup. The green is already very deep. It seems that it will be blue soon.


    But what about that? Now Lu Qingwan is the peak of Qingxuan. I believe it will not be long before Lu GEWAN breaks through to Qingxuan.


    Lu GEWAN just couldn''t get used to Lu Qingwan''s face, so the teacup flew towards Lu Qingwan''s face.


    Lu Qingwan was waiting. Just when the cup was about to touch her face, Lu Qingwan seemed to stretch out her hand casually, and then the cup was caught by Lu Qingwan. Lu GEWAN really didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan held the cup, even very relaxed.


    "Sister, that''s not the way to invite sister to tea." Lu Qingwan held the cup with a smile, then "whooshed" and threw it back in a flash.


    Lu GE''s strength to admit defeat came up in the evening, and she just wanted to catch the cup. But when she saw the color around the cup, she was a little scared. But with so many people watching, even if she couldn''t catch it, she had to hide.


    Xuanqi in her hand is condensed, and she plans to block it. Then she pretends to be very smart and says that she disdains to drink the tea from Lu Qingwan. But as soon as her hand touches the edge of the cup, she feels a Xuanqi stabbing into her finger. If she really takes the cup, it is estimated that her hand may be scrapped.


    So for his own safety, Lu GEWAN spins, and then the cup directly wipes her hair. As the cup falls to the ground, a wisp of hair slowly floats down.


    Lu GEWAN can''t help touching her hair. Her face is scared and shocked. But when she touches her hair, she feels the pain on her head. It turns out that the finger that just touched the cup has been scratched with a bloodstain, very thin.Lu Qingwan still calm smile, "sister, you don''t drink, but this is what?"


    "Lu Qingwan, when did you improve your Xuanqi level?


    ˇ±Lu GEWAN covers his injured finger.


    Lu Qingwan sneered: "it''s not that I have improved, but that you have fallen behind."


    "Don''t be complacent." Lu Ge was a murderous man in the evening.


    Lu Qingwan was very lazy. "At this time, shouldn''t I be proud? The person who was trampled on by you at the beginning can''t catch a glass of water now, so you are either old or basically disabled. "


    "Lu Qingwan!" Lu Ge is so angry at night that the mysterious Qi in his hand condenses and forms. He throws it at Lu Qingwan even if he doesn''t want to.


    Lu Qingwan could block it, but he didn''t. He just sidled slightly. Then the dark blue air came directly to the weeds and wild flowers behind Lu Qingwan. Lu GEWAN didn''t give up and continued to attack. Lu Qingwan dodged all the time.


    Lu Qingwan finally stood in front of the house, and behind him was the front door of the room. There were several servant girls in the room who were blocked inside before they came out.


    The so-called immortal fight, mortals suffer, so Lu GEWAN''s attack did not bring substantial damage to Lu Qingwan, on the contrary, let those servant girls scurry, also beat the yard in a mess.


    "Sister, look at you. A good yard makes you fight like this


    Where do you want me to sleep Although Lu Qingwan pretended to be distressed, there was no heartache in his tone.


    "I don''t care where you sleep!" Lu GEWAN starts to attack again, and then Lu Qingwan makes a beautiful Dodge, and the other party''s Xuanqi directly hits a servant girl''s foot. The servant girl is scared to fall to the ground on the spot, and looks at the ground that is exploded and shivers.


    "Get out of here, trash." Lu Ge roared in the evening.


    All the servant girls who could walk retreated to the corner one after another, while Lu Qingwan went to the corner to hide.

 Chapter 463

    Get the chance (59)


    After several rounds, there was nothing wrong with Lu Qingwan, but Lu GEWAN was very tired, and all the servant girls were panting, their hair was messy, and some of them were slightly injured.


    "Sister, why do you have this ability?" Lu Qingwan laughed.


    Lu Ge tried to attack again in the evening, but Lu Qingwan didn''t care: "sister, you are getting weaker and weaker. But although you are weak, I have to thank you. You see, you have destroyed the yard, and I can finally change places. "


    Lu GEWAN shows off her weapon and wants to fight with Lu Qingwan. However, Lu Qingwan has already come to Lu GEWAN''s back and pokes her finger in her heart: "sister, you are not careful. If someone else, wouldn''t you have died long ago?"


    Although Lu Qingwan''s fingers are warm, and Lu Qingwan''s tone is gentle, after hearing Lu GEWAN''s ears, I feel cold all over.


    Lu Qingwan is right. Just now, as long as Lu Qingwan has a weapon in her hand, she has been lying underground. But Lu Qingwan''s words also made her react. Yes, Lu Qingwan is no one else, so she won''t kill her at all. She doesn''t dare to do it. I can see it just now


    .


    Therefore, Lu GEWAN can''t take care of his own heart, so he is in Lu Qingwan''s hands, and turning around is a sword.


    Lu Qingwan pastes the landing song, and his body rotates with it. His fingers are compared to the shape of a sword. He swims across Lu GEWAN''s back, and then leaves lightly.


    Lu GEWAN felt a pain in his back and touched it with blood.


    "Lu Qingwan, how dare you hurt me!" Lu Ge cried out in the evening.


    Lu Qingwan put away his smile and motioned behind Lu GEWAN, "you can tell your father."


    Lu GEWAN turns around, where is Lu Fu? Just as Lu GEWAN tightens his sword and wants to fight with Lu Qingwan, the sound of footsteps comes from behind.


    "Daddy Lu GEWAN looked back again, then this time he saw Lu Fu, and jumped into Lu Fu''s arms, "Dad, you want to make the decision for me!"


    Lu Fu stretched out his hand to stop the bleeding of Lu GE''s acupoints later. "Who did it?" Although it is asking, but the eyes have been directly locked on Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan shrugged: "who you think is who."


    "Lu Qingwan, how can you hurt your sister?" Lu Fu asked


    He began to blame Lu Qingwan.


    "Xiaoyi, this is typical unreasonable." Lu Qingwan is still in the mood to talk to system A1 at this time.


    "You''d better think about what to do now." System A1 is disgusting.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Lu''s father, who glared at him angrily, and restrained his smile. "Dad, this is the last time I call you that. I will pay you back after more than ten years of nurturing, but it should not be too much for me to return her hatred of bullying me over the years?"


    "You know I''m your father. Look at your attitude." Lu Fu said angrily.


    "Not now, Master Lu." Lu Qingwan thought of the so-called indifference of all the people in his family towards the host for so many years.


    In their eyes, the host is just an animal that can be used for sacrifice in the future. As long as it is alive, it doesn''t matter. Lu''s father let go of Lu GEWAN and took the first two steps to fight Lu Qingwan. However, Lu Qingwan raised his hand to block Lu''s slap in the face. "After the sacrifice, I won''t owe you anything, so are you going to owe me something to slap me now?" Lu Qingwan helped his father put down his hand.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Qingwan is not Lu Fu''s rival if he is tough. After all, Lu Fu is so old and the head of his family that he must not be a vegetarian.


    Lu''s father has been obedient for so long and respected by Lu Qingwan, the host, for so long. Suddenly, he is treated like this. Of course, he is not happy or even can''t bear it.


    At this time, his hands had been slowly put down by Lu Qingwan, but he was not very angry, so he would slap Lu Qingwan if he raised his hand.


    Lu Qingwan knew that he couldn''t fight head-on, but he could escape, didn''t he?


    "You dare to hide!" Lu''s father glared, and the purple Xuanqi gushed out. Lu Qingwan and Jingming had been together for a long time, so they didn''t care about the light purple Xuanqi. Although they said they couldn''t fight, they couldn''t kill themselves, and they were wearing Shengyue, so they were not afraid.


    "Master Lu, do you want to kill my only sacrifice?" Lu Qingwan''s obvious style is to sell well even if it''s cheap.


    Lu Fu finally put down his hand and left.Lu Ge can''t help shouting: "Dad, why did you leave like this?"


    Lu Fu turns his head to look at Lu GEWAN, loses his temper with the people around him and says:ˇ°


    What are you doing? Why don''t you take the second young lady to heal? "


    "Yes The two valets at his side should help Lu Ge to leave, but he was separated by Lu Ge, "you let me go!"


    Lu Ge ran to Lu Fu in the evening, "Dad, why did you let her go? Can''t you beat her? "


    Lu Fu''s face was gloomy and he looked at Lu GEWAN, "shut up and take her away."


    So Lu GEWAN was taken out of Lu Qingwan''s yard. Lu''s father also turned around to leave. As a result, Lu Qingwan reminded him, "Master Lu, although I have volunteered to sacrifice now, at least I had the same life as a young lady. Now I''ve been wandering outside for a year, and I hope to have a safe place to sleep, After all, I''m still suffering from enterotoxicosis at home. Naturally, I''m worried that I can''t sleep well. In such a state, if I can''t think of it, or... So, look at my yard... "


    Lu''s father looked at the landing in the evening of Qing Dynasty, and Lu Qingwan left it to him.


    "If it wasn''t for your mother''s face, I would have suspected that I had caught the wrong person." Lu Fu stares at Lu Qingwan and wants to see something in his face.


    But Lu Qingwan frankly let him see, "does the Lu family mainly test me? Or what are our common memories? For example, my mother is here


    You were in huajieliuxiang when the production was bleeding? For example, for a whole room, you deaf my mother''s ear? For example, she thought she was unfaithful to you and sent her to the backyard to die on her own. In the end, she froze to death on her bed in winter


    "Shut up Lu Fu is angry.


    Lu Qingwan gently laughed, "don''t get excited, Master Lu. I just want to prove that I am Lu Qingwan."


    Lu''s father''s hand was full of purple Xuanqi. Lu Qingwan just stood opposite him. Although he was flustered, he still pretended to be calmˇ° Host, do you know that you are killing yourself? He can''t kill you, but he can beat you! " System A1 thinks the host at this time is a bit stupid.

 Chapter 464

    Get the chance (60)


    In fact, Lu Qingwan knew that she was impulsive, but she didn''t say anything about it. This was for the host. She occupied the host''s body and had to do something for the host,


    Although it seems that it''s just a slap in the face, these words are definitely what the host wants to say.


    "In the middle of the night, don''t you think there is a ghost of your mother looking at you outside the window, beside the bed or even on the beam? Zoom in... "This time, before Lu Qingwan finished speaking, Lu''s father had already let go a big move.


    The speed made Lu Qingwan unable to escape, and he was pushed out. If Sheng Yue''s clothes hadn''t blocked him, he would have suffered internal injury now. Fortunately, he just couldn''t bear the strength and fell to the ground. His buttocks and lower abdomen hurt, and he didn''t feel much else.


    Lu Qingwan coughed twice on the ground, but continued to say: "when my mother died, her eyes were enlarged, and your name was still in her mouth. She said that being a ghost will not let you go, being a ghost


    I will be with you day and night... "


    "You''re looking for death." Lu''s father once again wanted to fight against Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan laughed, "Master Lu, are you going to kill me?"


    "You..." Lu Fu thought about the sacrifice, so he stopped, and Lu Qingwan stood up intact.


    "Are you ok?" Lu Fu was a little shocked.


    Lu Qingwan sneered, but did not answer.


    Lu''s father felt that Lu Qingwan was crazy, so he turned around and left. After two steps, he stopped, "you should feel the taste of enterotoxin tonight."


    "Then remember to change the yard for me." Lu Qingwan didn''t seem to take the poison to heart, which made Lu''s father more angry, so he left with a cold hum.


    Later, Lu Qingwan was assigned to a new courtyard. It was a guest room, and it was not very big, but it was better than the previous courtyard, at least it was clean.


    After the arrangement, Lu Shunzhi also came to visit, and he was still the same


    A pair of disgusting infatuation appearance, but the greed of the fundus is more serious, I think I will get it.


    "Late Qing Dynasty..." Lu Shunzhi is still as eager to get started as before.


    Lu Qingwan and he separated a table, "cousin, don''t comfort my sister come to me to do?"


    Lu Shunzhi said affectionately: "she was just hurt, but you... How can you let me rest assured?"


    "So you''re going to find me an antidote and get me out of here?" Lu Qingwan asked without hesitation.


    Lu Shunzhi didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan could ask so frankly that he couldn''t say anything at all. Instead, Lu Qingwan laughed: "so it''s better not to say anything that is useless."


    Lu Shunzhi looks at Lu Qingwan with an injured face.


    Lu Qingwan looked at him contemptuously, and then quietly watched him perform. After performing for a while, Lu Shunzhi looked up and saw that Lu Qingwan was reading a Book leisurely.


    "Late Qing Dynasty..." Lu Shunzhi called out with some dissatisfaction.


    Lu Qingwan then turned to see him, "we both know what happened at the beginning, so you don''t have to pretend. Of course, you can rest assured that I won''t say anything about you in front of the gala." After all, I want to see you two "forever.". Lu Qingwan thought. Lu Shunzhi''s face finally showed a stiff expression, as if some mask was about to fall down, but he hesitated for a moment and helped the mask up.


    "Late Qing Dynasty, I..." Lu Shunzhi wanted to explain something, but he was interrupted by Lu Qingwan, "cousin, it''s better not to be too greedy, otherwise, if you can''t get anything, wouldn''t it be more sad?"


    Lu Shunzhi''s words were choked back by Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan pointed to the door and said, "my cousin is so good that I can''t see him off."


    Lu Shunzhi clenched his fist and finally turned away.


    Lu Qingwan looked at his back and said with a smile, "do you love me or not? I just like this face. I just want to have a spring night for a while. What''s the use of saying so affectionate? Not as good as that... From Jingming.


    Think of from Jingming, Lu Qingwan slowly put down the book in his hand.


    "I don''t know what happened to Cong Jingming." Lu Qingwan sighed and said to system A1.


    System A1 helplessly said: "you''d better take care of yourself! If you fail to return to the wolf source forest from Jingming and become the boss, then you will have a big event. "


    "What''s the big deal? To be sacrificed? They ate it? " Lu Qingwan asked.


    "Look carefully at the book in your hand, and I can tell you exactly that several sacrificial offerings in front of you have been torn alive by the wolves in the wolf source forest. You may be the next one."Lu Qingwan''s hand just turned to the page he had been looking for. This book records the history of the Lu family.


    The Lu family relies on the wolf source forest, and the Lu family and the wolf source forest have also made an agreement that they will offer sacrifices every few years to show their sincerity, and the wolf source forest will create a green channel for the Lu family to help them when they are in danger,


    And will give the Lu family a wolf source forest boss''s immediate family as a contract beast pet.


    Now Lu Fu''s animal pet hasn''t been decided yet. It''s estimated that he''s waiting to take his daughter to change it.


    Lu Qingwan rubbed the pages twice. "What are you worried about? I think that no one can defeat Cong Jingming except Wen Yimeng. And now Wen Yimeng is his indirect life-saving benefactor or my brother. Shouldn''t they join hands to save me at this time?"


    Looking at Lu Qingwan, he said helplessly, "I hope it''s what you think."


    When it came to dinner, no one gave it to Lu Qingwan, and Lu Qingwan didn''t take it seriously. He planned to take something out of the storage ring to pad it. As a result, what he ate in his mouth was the same as that he chewed a bedbug, and his stomach began to ache. It seemed like a simple stomachache, and it seemed that he was hungry, but it seemed that he was distended and very uncomfortable.


    "It''s the poison!" Lu Qingwan covered his abdomen, bit his teeth and clenched his fist, but it didn''t work at all. Sweat began to drip on his forehead


    The big drop fell down. At this time, Lu Qingwan wanted to take out his stomach, which was very painful.


    "Do you need me to block the pain?" System A1 finally asked for help this time.


    "Nonsense!" Lu Qingwan chewed his teeth and vomited out the two most important words.


    System A1 helps land Qingwan to block the pain, hunger, abdominal distension and other maladjustment. Lu Qingwan immediately feels much more relaxed. He goes back to his seat and looks at the food on the table. It smells good. But when he reaches for another piece of food, Lu Qingwan remembers the nausea of his last bite and finally withdraws his handˇ° Does this poison cure me Lu Qingwan sighed and put the cakes on the table back into his own space, a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 465

    Get the chance (61)


    Lu Qingwan touched his stomach and then lay down on the bed. Now he felt really uncomfortable. He didn''t know he was hungry and full. What''s the difference between this and a fool?


    All night long, Lu Qing was sleepy, but he couldn''t sleep. He tossed and turned and felt very uncomfortable. He finally went to bed intermittently in the morning.


    When I got up the next morning, I remembered that I didn''t take a bath. Well, I haven''t taken a bath for a long time.


    So the first thing Lu Qingwan did on this day was not to shout for an antidote, but to take a bath, which really surprised everyone.


    However, in addition to Lu Qingwan''s disturbance yesterday, all the servant girls said that they didn''t want to wait on them, but they were barely obedient.


    After Lu Qingwan took a bath, he told them to set the meal. Although he didn''t feel hungry now, he still had to eat. After all, he wanted to maintain the energy of his body.


    "You will enjoy it." Uncle Lu pushes the door directly. Lu Qingwan is just about to move his chopsticks.


    Lu Qingwan nodded with approval, "it''s really a little bit."


    Uncle Lu took out a small porcelain vase and said, "this is the antidote of last night. Uncle took care of himself in the yard last night, but he forgot you wanted it. Don''t you blame uncle?"


    Lu Qingwan chuckled. It didn''t look like he had been tossed all night. "It''s nothing. It''s not the antidote. It''s the bed that''s too hard."


    Uncle Lu looks at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan''s expression is indifferent. It doesn''t look like a lie at all.


    "Will uncle have dinner together?" Lu Qingwan pointed to the food on the table.


    "Can you eat it?"


    Lu Qing nodded later. "In fact, it''s just bad taste. I can eat it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t live to be sacrificed." After that, Lu Qingwan asked, "are you ready to send me to wolf source forest that day?"


    Uncle Lu came here to ask Lu Qingwan a question, but he took the antidote to coerce him. He didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan didn''t care at all. Instead, he lost his trace and stood in a passive position.


    Looking at Lu Shuyi as if he had eaten excrement, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help laughing and said: "uncle, if you come to deliver the antidote, you can actually put it down. After all, to tell you the truth, I still need it."


    Uncle Lu put the medicine on the table and then said, "I don''t want to play riddles with you anymore. What happened to the wolf that day?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan asked strangely.


    "Don''t play dumb for me." Uncle Lu interrupted Lu Qingwan, "that wolf is at least Zixuan level. How do you have such a good relationship with a Zixuan beast?"


    "Oh, you say him." Lu Qingwan suddenly realized, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that he''s in trouble together, and he''s eaten seven unique sandalwood."


    "Is it the seven unique sandalwood that can make the mysterious beast fear?" Uncle Lu was shocked.


    Lu Qing nodded later, "yes."


    "You have found seven unique sandalwood!" Lu Shu can''t help repeating it.


    "What''s the problem?" The heartache on Lu Shuyi''s face.


    Uncle Lu didn''t tell his father about it. In fact, he wanted to find a chance to take Lu Qingwan back to SONGFENG cliff again, or to stay in Lu Qingwan for a few days. When the mysterious beast comes out, it''s better to find Lu Qingwan. At that time, he would take the lead in holding Lu Qingwan and take the mysterious beast as his pet. His strength will definitely be improved. But now that the mysterious beast ate qijuetan, it was dangerous. Whether it was going back to SONGFENG cliff to catch it or waiting here, it was actually dangerous.


    Thinking of the fight at the beginning, uncle Lu was in a cold sweat. However, he thought that he was in the Lu family now, with the help of the Lu family and the mysterious beast of the whole wolf source forest behind him, so he was not afraid, plus the horse


    Wolves don''t have to come out, so there''s no need to worry.


    After comforting himself, uncle Lu coughed again and sorted out his image.


    Lu Qingwan took the vase and looked at the medicine in it. "Xiaoyi, is this real?"


    System A1 is also studying the pill, "I don''t know, but data analysis shows that 70% up is true."


    "That''s fine." Lu Qingwan put the medicine into his mouth, "now what medicine can make me more painful when I can''t eat?"


    Lu Qingwan thought of little fox, "Xiaoyi, I can understand why little fox can die for food."


    "Well, you''re good." It''s an emotional flattery.Lu Qingwan stayed at Lu''s house like this. Of course, there were some people who made trouble during the time. Lu GEWAN was a typical example. Lu Qingwan was in the mood to play with her every time. After all, there was no TV in the world, so she was bored and had to find her own way


    Fun, this fun is Lu GEWAN who has been looking for trouble.


    That day, Lu Qingwan got up to practice sword. The long sword in his hand was Sheng Yue. Every move was very slow. This was adapted from Taijiquan he had learned before. After all, he was not a great master and had no fighting power, but it was OK to build up his body.


    At this time, Lu Ge came to die in the evening. This time, she brought a golden snake. The snake''s body was shining, but the letter was black. It was a poisonous snake, but it was not enough to be fatal. It just made people''s body plated with gold, and then festered.


    Lu GEWAN quietly released the snake, and the little snake began to approach Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan didn''t seem to see it at all, so he continued to practice his sword.


    Lu Ge weighs the other jars in his hand in the evening. It''s just an appetizer.


    Quietly walked to Lu Qingwan''s room, and then poured all the things in the jar into Lu Qingwan''s room.


    When Lu GEWAN turned around, he almost ran into Lu Qingwan''s arms,


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing!" Lu GEWAN looks behind Lu Qingwan, and the little golden snake is slowly approaching Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan is about to turn around. Lu GEWAN suddenly calls out "sister!"


    Lu Qingwan looked at her funny, "what happened today? Why is it not Lu Qingwan? "


    "Because... Because..." Lu GEWAN nervously looks at Lu Qingwan''s back, the snake has been close, almost.


    Without waiting for something to happen to Lu GEWAN, Lu Qingwan naturally deflected his body and bit the air. He also crossed Lu Qingwan and appeared between the two people. Then he walked forward and died. Lu GEWAN retreated in fear and forced the door directly. The door that had not been closed was knocked open by her. Some frightened snakes bite Lu GEWAN''s leg in a flash. If Lu GEWAN hadn''t cut the snake in half, he would have gone in along the skirt


    .

 Chapter 466

    Get the chance (62)


    After watching the whole process, Lu Qingwan walked forward slowly, looking frightened. "Oh, what can I do?"


    Lu Ge stayed his acupoints late, and then went to the storage ring to find the antidote.


    Lu Qingwan looked at his room and said, "come on, my sister will take you to bed and lie down."


    "I don''t..." before he finished, Lu Qingwan had picked up Lu GEWAN and put him on the bed without saying a word.


    "Ah Lu Ge screamed in the evening and rolled down from the bed.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the things that flashed by on the bed, then pretended not to know, and worried to help: "what''s the matter with you? I''ll help you to bed. "


    "Don''t touch me!" Lu GEWAN pushes Lu Qingwan away, and then wants to take out the medicine in the storage ring. However, Lu Qingwan suppresses a smile, and then says with concern: "how can this work? You''ve been bitten by a snake


    I''ll help you to bed first, and then I''ll help you get the toxin out


    Lu Qingwan said and helped Lu GEWAN to the bed again. Lu GEWAN began to struggle violently, but it was still useless. He was put on the bed again by Lu Qingwan.


    Lu GEWAN still wants to get out of bed this time, but this time Lu Qingwan is ready, so he presses Lu GEWAN. Lu GEWAN feels that something has climbed on her body, even on her thigh. Lu GEWAN can''t bear to move and wants to get out of bed.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Lu GEWAN with a smile and said, "how do you feel?"


    "You let me go!" Lu Ge said with clenched teeth.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "now I know I''m afraid?"


    At first, Lu GEWAN looks at Lu Qingwan with unyielding attitude. Later, his anger turns into hatred, and then he attacks Lu Qingwan regardless of everything.


    Lu Qingwan dodges. Lu GEWAN rolls down from the bed and a scorpion comes down from the bed.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Lu GEWAN with a sneer. Lu GEWAN''s mysterious Qi splits on the scorpion. The scorpion is split into two parts. Lu Qingwan squats down to watch the landing


    Song late, "how do you feel?"


    "Lu Qingwan, I will kill you!" Lu GEWAN is angry. Even if he is lying on the ground, he has to have a fight with Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan calmly pointed to her leg and said, "I advise you to detoxify first. You see, your legs are almost elephant legs."


    Lu GEWAN''s attention was instantly attracted and nearly fainted with a scream. Fortunately, she took the antidote and put it in her mouth. This time, Lu Qingwan didn''t stop her.


    "Lu Qingwan, I should have killed you earlier." Lu GEWAN looks at his festering leg, and tears swirl in his eyes.


    Lu Qing nodded later, "but now you are not only unable to move, but also in my hand."


    "What are you going to do?" Lu GEWAN finally felt afraid.


    Lu Qingwan found a brush as a chopstick and picked up the body of a scorpion on the ground, which had already become two halves. "I heard that the scorpion meat is good. Why don''t you try it?"


    Lu GEWAN shakes his head crazily and starts to climb out. Looking at her now, Lu Qingwan did not plan to move forward


    Chase, just quietly looking at behind, "Lu Ge night, this is the last time I let you go."


    Lu Qingwan said to system A1, "I''m really too kind."


    System A1 quietly watched Lu Qingwan boast.


    Later, Lu GEWAN was rescued anyway, and Lu Qingwan was famous, at least in Lu''s family, so Lu Qingwan was quiet for a long time.


    In the next few days, Lu Qingwan tried to contact little fox. He said that he had just come out of SONGFENG cliff, and now he was walking this way. When Wen Yimeng came out, he seemed to fall into some strange array, and then he had time to send little fox out. As for Cong Jingming, he was one step ahead of them.


    Lu Qingwan also knows that Wen Yimeng is going to inherit something.


    Lu Qingwan calculated the time and felt that it was time to be sacrificed.


    In fact, Lu Fu has already negotiated with langyuan forest


    The time is set for the 15th of this month, so whether or not we have arrived at langyuan forest from Jingming, and whether or not we have successfully seized power before that, is related to Lu Qingwan''s life and death.


    As time goes by, it''s almost time for Lu Qingwan to be sacrificed. However, little fox comes to Lu Qingwan''s side, which makes Lu Qingwan more confident.Lu Qingwan, a little fox, was very excited about what he had encountered on the road and what he had eaten. But the more he listened, the blacker he was.


    "Well, I''m suffering here, but you''ve come all the way." Lu Qingwan grabs the fox''s tail.


    The little fox pitifully rescued his tail, "master, my tail is just right, and I''m still distressed."


    Lu Qingwan let go of the fox''s tail. "Ah, fox, I''m going to be sacrificed soon. Do you think Jingming has accepted all the younger brothers?"


    Little fox thought about it and said, "it should be OK."


    Lu Qingwan had been with Lu family for a while. When Lu Shu had time, he would


    Sometimes I choose to forget the antidote, but Lu Qingwan is not in a hurry. He just can''t feel the taste when eating. Other things are OK.


    The day before he was sacrificed, many people came to Lu Qingwan''s yard. Pressing Lu Qingwan was a way to clean up. At last, he asked Lu Qingwan to take Sheng Yue off. But Lu Qingwan chose to refuse, which made it hard for anyone to come.


    After a few days, Lu GEWAN finally came to Lu Qingwan''s yard again and made a mockery of him.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t take it seriously. He just told Lu Ge not to slap her face in the evening. What if she came back? Do you mean that you are not satisfied with this sacrifice and the other party wants to change it?


    These words successfully frightened Lu GEWAN, but Lu Qingwan was happily waiting for his servant girl to serve him.


    When he went to bed at night, many people were sent to guard the door. Lu Qing had a good night and had a good sleep until dawn.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan was put on a black sedan chair, and then several people carried the sedan chair to the forest.


    What Lu Qingwan put on outside was a red wedding dress with gold lace and swaying jewels, which looked like a daughter. In fact, this is just a self consolation given by the Lu family. They think that they just married their daughter, but they were not eaten, so they feel better. Lu Qingwan opened the car curtain and looked out. Later, he thought it was meaningless and put it down. Then little fox came out under Lu Qingwan''s sleeve.


    "Have a good look." Little fox has no resistance to good-looking and delicious food.


    Lu Qingwan was naturally in a good mood after listening.

 Chapter 467

    Get the chance (63)


    After arriving at the designated place, the four sedan chair bearers put down their sedan chairs and ran away. After landing, Lu Qingwan came out of the sedan chair with his skirt.


    "According to the book, some animals usually come out and take me to the position of their boss, and then put a relative of a lineage animal in the sedan chair and carry it back the next day." Lu Qingwan looked around and said to the fox, "why didn''t I see the mysterious beast?"


    Just then, a few wolves came out of the grass, followed by a few lions and tigers. The battle was full.


    Lu Qingwan was a little scared to watch them step by step towards him. After all, these things are dangerous animals in his own world. They rush to kill people every minute.


    Although Lu Qingwan now has the ability, but the other side has a lot of powerful animals, plus stand up has Lu Qingwan high, fear is inevitable.


    "Well, I''d like to ask, it''s hard to avoid that the current boss, um, who is the king?" Lu Qingwan retreated to the sedan chair. As soon as the other side attacked, or said that their boss was not from Jingming, he immediately ran away.


    Little fox also put up his hair and kept the same posture as Lu Qingwan.


    The leading wolf of the other side opened his mouth and said, "our Lord is the most noble wolf of our wolf family. What do you do when you ask so many questions? Why don''t you go back to the sedan chair soon? "


    Lu Qingwan said, "good."


    But as soon as he finished, he turned around and ran.


    This action all gave the opposite Xuan beast whole muddle, "chase!"


    A few mysterious beasts chased after him. Lu Qingwan ran in front of him. Later, he jumped directly on the back of the fox. The fox gave full play to his strength and rushed forward.


    "Beaver, come on, they''re going to bite your tail."


    Lu Qingwan yells "come on" on little fox''s back.


    The fox speeded up immediately.


    But running, in front of a few large animals, the fox quickly turned to the other side, but did not run a few steps, in front of the animals, and then it was too late to retreat.


    Before that wolf calmly came over, "have come here, still want to run?"


    A wolf nearby immediately said, "if you want to run, you have to run early. Now it''s too late."


    "I''ve already run, haven''t I been brought back?" Lu Qingwan whispered.


    "Do you want us to carry you or drag you?" Asked the leading wolf.


    Lu Qingwan clenched his fist and asked, "what''s the name of your Lord?"


    As a result, the other party thought that Lu Qingwan was provoking, so he gave a cry in animal language, and then the surrounding mysterious beasts surrounded him.


    When Lu Qingwan saw this posture, how could he be obedient? If he met their boss again, he would eat them alive, so the best way is to leave now.


    Lu Qingwan took a look at the little fox, and the little fox understood immediately.


    Lu Qingwan stepped on the fox''s back and jumped up in an instant. The fox''s three tails spread out, and one tail threw away two tigers blocking the way. However, Lu Qingwan ran out in the other direction of the fox''s hands, and dared not land on the branch. The little fox also rushed in the opposite direction. The wolf was not stupid. He just sent a few hands to chase the little fox. The rest went to chase Lu Qingwan.


    After running for almost 15 minutes, Lu Qingwan felt tired, but the mysterious beast was still chasing him.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth, the whip was thrown out, and the wolf running in the front was whipped to the ground. But before Lu Qingwan''s whip came back, the other wolf had already come up.


    Lu Qingwan took out his long sword, but before he hurt the other side, he felt someone standing behind him. Then this man held Lu Qingwan''s wrist, but he didn''t exert any force, but he controlled Lu Qingwan''s movements very well.


    In front of the Xuan beast also want to rush up, the result behind the person is just a look in the eyes, the opposite Xuan beast has all prostrate on the ground, bow to the throne.


    Lu Qingwan turned his head and saw that what he saw was not others, but Jingming.


    "From Jingming!" Lu Qingwan admitted that he was happy at this moment.


    From Jingming, Lu Qingwan was brought back to the ground.


    "Fortunately you came in time." Lu Qingwan patted his chest and put his heart into his stomach.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s face from Jingming, he didn''t blink.


    "Lord..." a group of mysterious beasts respectfully called."You step back first!" From Jingming, he turned his attention to other mysterious beasts.


    Many mysterious beasts retreated little by little. Lu Qingwan retreated from Jingming''s arms. "You saved me again."


    From Jingming nodded, very seriously, "so can you be my partner?"


    Lu Qingwan was so straightforward by Jingming that he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know what to say or do.


    "What did I say, so you promise quickly!" System A1 starts as an assist.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Cong Jingming. At last, he slowly shakes his head, frowns tightly from Jingming, and his face doesn''t look very good.


    "Xiaoyi, isn''t he going to beat people or rob people''s girls?" Lu Qingwan had even prepared to retreat at any time.


    I''m too lazy to talk about Lu Qingwan''s brain hole.


    Of course, Cong Jingming will not attack Lu Qingwan. One reason why he changes his face is because of Lu Qingwan''s refusal, and the other is because of his injury.


    Turning his back from Jingming, Lu found something wrong,


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    From Jingming did not speak, Lu Qingwan looked around and found that from Jingming''s face turned black, especially the location of Yintang.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s going on? " Lu Qingwan wanted to hold Cong Jingming, but he avoided him.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s going on?" Lu Qingwan still reached out to help him. He walked from Jingming to the tree and sat down with the tree. He began to breathe from Jingming.


    System A1 sighed. Although it knew, it still held back.


    Lu Qingwan knew that system A1 was dead again. As expected, system A1 could not be expected. After sitting on the ground for half an hour, Jingming''s face was black.


    Looking at from Jingming slowly open eyes, Lu Qingwan nervous asked: "are you ok?"


    From Jingming shook his head and stood up from the ground in silence.


    "From Jingming!" Lu Qingwan was a little angry, but he was angry


    But Lu Qingwan didn''t know where it was.


    From Jingming stopped, quietly looking at Lu Qingwan, eyes are full of don''t understand.


    Lu Qingwan took a deep breath. This kind of talk about Chen Feng from Jingming and the last world is so similar that Lu Qingwan even had a short-term illusion.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Qingwan stands in front of Cong Jingming.


    "Nothing."

 Chapter 468

    Get the chance (64)


    "If you look a little ruddy, I might believe it." Lu Qingwan pointed to Cong Jingming''s face.


    "What''s the matter? You were hurt. Or poisoned? " Lu Qingwan asked again, but Cong Jingming didn''t want to answer.


    "Don''t you want me to be your partner?" Lu Qingwan suddenly asked.


    Cong Jingming nodded, but Lu Qingwan shook his head decisively, so his eyes were dim.


    "I can tell you that it''s not impossible for me to be a partner, but do you know what human lovers look like?" Lu Qingwan asked back, and then he realized that Cong Jingming''s eyes lit up, but at the same time he was confused, a bit like a child waiting to be taught knowledge by adults.


    "Human lovers are intimate, there is no concealment, there is no concealment, share happiness, share difficulties, this is called husband and wife, understand?" Seeing that Cong Jingming wanted to speak in the evening, Lu Qing hastened to speak and said, "now


    In the state that you are pursuing me, so you should say everything to me. This will make me give you extra points. Do you know? "


    Lu Qingwan, relying on Cong Jingming, didn''t know the real relationship between lovers, so he kept on fooling.


    System A1 said he did not see, "host, you are wrong, you are too... Bullying people, not bullying Xuan beast."


    Although Lu Qingwan felt a little embarrassed, he couldn''t help it. "After all, this is my mission goal. I have to wait on him well, and I can''t let him die."


    "I have to remind you that the task of the world before was not to let the task target die, but the world did not let the task target and the gas carrier do right. Besides, you didn''t plan to do that before, you wanted to kill people directly." System A1 mercilessly debunks what Lu Qinwan thought and did before.


    "Can''t I change it now?" What Lu Qingwan said has no burden.


    System A1 was silent for a moment, and said with a slightly exclamatory tone: "host, do you still remember that you are a school flower, recognized as a gentle beauty Xueba


    Is that right? "


    Lu Qingwan thought, "I really forgot." After that, Lu Qingwan smiles, but she can''t smile any more. In fact, according to the time in her mind, she has been in other worlds for a longer time. From playing others at the beginning to completely treating herself as a person in these worlds, she is changing invisibly.


    Jingming was very sensitive to Lu Qingwan''s mood change, and thought it was because he didn''t speak, so some flattered people said: "it''s because of qijuetan."


    "What?"


    From Jingming this just said that he just became that kind of reason.


    At the beginning, he ate qijuetan when he was injured. As a result, Cong Jingming didn''t completely digest the effect of qijuetan. In addition, he didn''t have time to recuperate later. As soon as he was ready to take action, he began to run to Lu''s house. Instead of meeting Lu Qingwan, he turned a corner and came to the wolf source forest, Then he began to fight with the subordinates who had usurped the throne before.


    In the case of serious injury, it was only then that the subordinates who usurped the throne were eliminated.


    So now the disease of Jingming is essentially caused by qijuetan, but in a strict sense, there are all aspects, including internal injury and poisoning.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak for a long time after he knew it. Cong Jingming didn''t dare to make a sound. He just looked at Lu Qingwan with some pitiful meaning. Finally, Lu Qingwan''s thousand words turned into a sigh, "do I owe him too much?"


    System A1 responded very well: "yes, so this kind of situation is generally agreed by example."


    "I don''t love him, but I want to marry him. Is that really a reward?" Lu Qing asked.


    "You will love." System A1 whispers.


    "What did you say?" Lu Qingwan didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing." System A1 will never admit it.


    "And now what?" Lu Qingwan couldn''t help consulting system A1.


    "Don''t you think about it already?" System A1 reluctantly said that the more it looked at Lu Qingwan, the more it felt that Lu Qingwan''s human settings seemed to be very popular


    There was a shift.


    Lu Qingwan really thought about it. What she thought was that no matter what, she would help Cong Jingming heal his wounds first. Of course, she would not marry Cong Jingming.


    Lu Qingwan admits that Chen Feng looks too much like him when he talks about the peace talks between Jingming and Congming. When he sees him, he will think of talking about Chen Feng, and he has the same personality, but he has to see clearly. Does thinking mean that this kind of stand in behavior is very undesirable.Those who are loved are fearless.


    In this way, Lu Qingwan lived in the wolf source forest. Jingming''s injury was really serious. The more serious it was, the more Lu Qingwan blamed himself. He could only find ways to remedy it.


    And the Lu family also got a wolf cub, who was also the nephew of Jingming in name. He was just born. And the one who seized power before was the father of the wolf cub, that is, Cong Jingming''s uncle, as well as several cousins and relatives of the same clan.


    Now Jingming has suppressed all the capable usurpers. The wolf cub has no ability, so he has been sent directly.


    To Jingming''s surprise, the wolf cub was forbidden by his father. As long as the wolf cub signed a contract with others, the spirit of his uncle would be transferred to the contractor. So Jingming''s uncle easily occupied Lu''s father''s body without knowing it.


    After occupying Lu Fu''s body, uncle Lang began to use his family''s identity to mobilize his staff. He also took his family to the wolf source forest to capture the mysterious beast and force the contract.


    Because of the contract, the Lu family was not stopped, but finally found something wrong. Because many advanced animals in the wolf source forest are decreasing, and even the noble wolf tribe is included, Cong Jingming, as their boss, had to come forward to check the situation.


    When he came to Lu''s house, he also happened to be caught by Uncle wolf. He had already laid a net here, and the wolf source forest also made a surprise attack, because he had heard from other mysterious beasts that he attached great importance to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan had read the book of war, so the mysterious beast who led the wolf source forest had been resisting, but he didn''t let them fight in, just


    I''m not so lucky from Jingming. After being trapped for three days and three nights, I was caught, and the capture from Jingming made the wolf source forest not calm.


    Because he was unable to fight with Lu Qingwan, uncle Lang was very angry, so he changed another way, that is to stir up the relationship, and let Lu Qingwan be the undercover.

 Chapter 469

    Start when you get a chance (65)


    Therefore, in the case of different races of human beings and animals, those mysterious beasts thought that "if they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different", so they successfully did not listen to Lu Qingwan''s words.


    So the final result is that the Lu family succeeded in taking the wolf source forest.


    "Sure enough, I have to sigh that I''m not afraid of opponents like gods, but I''m afraid of teammates like pigs." When Lu Qingwan was brought back to Lu''s home, he was still sighing with system A1.


    "Host, it''s going to be cool this time." System A1 really can''t stand Lu Qingwan''s appearance.


    Lu Qing nodded his head later. "I think it''s OK. According to the time line, I can either wait until Wen Yi dreams of me, and then delay to come and save me, or I''ll be directly tossed to death by the Lu family. However, no matter which one, in fact, I have completed the task


    System A1 thought about it and thought it was the same saying, "but don''t you feel sorry?"


    "Sorry for what?"


    "It''s a pity that the world is not with the mission, and it''s not


    It''s a way to end your life and the life of the mission target. You''ve never done that before. At least the mission target will die normally in the end. " System A1 is still a pity for Cong Jingming or helianze.


    Lu Qingwan lost in thought, "in fact, I really want to love him, maybe give me enough time, I can really fall in love with him, but also because of this, so... I''m afraid, want to leave early." Lu Qingwan put away his previous smiley face.


    System A1 knows that in Lu Qingwan''s more and more happy outside performance, inner loneliness has been approaching Lu Qingwan step by step, trying to devour her.


    After Lu Qingwan was brought back to Lu''s home, he calmly said hello to everyone, and then suddenly felt that there was something wrong with Lu''s father, but it had nothing to do with her.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, uncle Lang, Lu Fu, plans to get rid of Cong Jingming as soon as possible.


    Since Jingming was locked up in the place where Lu''s family specially imprisons the mysterious beast, the huge metal chain penetrates his lute bone, and he can''t even turn into a wolf. He has already used his skills to heal his wounds.


    After tormenting Cong Jingming for four days, uncle Lang finally had enough of playing and brought Cong Jingming to the Lu family''s execution platform. Here is the punishment for mistakes


    It''s the place where people and animals live, and he''s going to get rid of Cong Jingming here.


    This is uncle Lang''s big day. Naturally, many people came to observe, including Lu Qingwan.


    "This is the master of the wolf source forest that the Lu family has always been afraid of. Isn''t he a prisoner outside now?" Uncle wolf looked at the bound from Jingming.


    Cong Jingming reluctantly opens his eyes, then looks at Uncle Lang, and then looks at Lu Qingwan. He shows a smiling face. This is the first time that Lu Qingwan sees Cong Jingming smile.


    This smile coincides with Tan CHENFENG''s face in my memory again. It''s the same with Tan CHENFENG. Although he has a serious hand, he still smiles foolishly and says nothing. He explains that his clothes are broken.


    "Chen Feng..." Lu Qingwan sighed.


    "Host, at this time, you should not want to go to the world, but should look at the world. The goal of the mission is just like this for you. You need to know that he can compete with the Qi carrier." System A1 almost feels like a matchmaker system. Wolf uncle looked at this from Jingming some gas not to hit a place, and looked at from Jingming this pair of nothing to care about the appearance is more angry.


    "From Jingming, I heard that you care about Lu Qingwan, my daughter


    Łżˇ± Uncle wolf laughs badly.


    "What is he going to do?" Lu Qingwan had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the next second Lu Qingwan was directly taken to Uncle wolf. Uncle wolf easily grabbed Lu Qingwan''s throat. "It''s really beautiful. No wonder I like you from Jingming."


    At the moment when Uncle Lang controls Lu Qingwan, she knows that this man is not Lu''s father at all.


    "You let her go!" From Jingming finally angry, and wolf uncle just not loose, even provocative looking at from Jingming.


    From Jingming''s throat, there was a low roar, but Uncle wolf was more excited. "From Jingming, do you know that you are afraid and nervous?"


    Lu Qingwan forced to break uncle wolf''s hand, she had obviously felt the sense of suffocation, if she pinched it down, she would leave the world passively.


    "Let go of me." Lu Qingwan said difficultly.


    Uncle Lang loosened his hand a little. Lu Qingwan was breathing."That''s how it feels to have your life in someone else''s hands." Lu Qingwan was not very comfortable physically and psychologically.


    The chain from Jingming is rattled by him, all right


    People unconsciously stepped back half a step, but Uncle wolf raised the sky and laughed, "from Jingming, I want to watch you, watching this woman die in front of you, do you say good?"


    Lu Qingwan raises his foot and kicks at Uncle wolf''s weakest three ways. Uncle wolf didn''t expect that it''s time. Lu Qingwan has the ability to fight back. He can''t help but let Lu Qingwan run away in a hurry.


    Lu Qingwan broke away from Uncle wolf''s control and turned to run, but Uncle wolf reacted quickly. He took Lu Qingwan''s right shoulder as soon as he came forward. Lu Qingwan was short and bent down to break away. At the same time, his left hand came out. Uncle wolf was not afraid at all.


    Although Lu Qingwan had already entered the power, the Xuanqi level was there, and he was still hit by a palm.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s "bang" fall to the ground, uncle wolf burst out laughing, "I have to say that you really have some ability, especially in such a situation, you can still think of running away and take my hand."


    Uncle wolf showed his appreciative eyes. "Maybe if you promise to surrender to me, I can spare your life."


    Lu Qingwan reluctantly sat up on the ground and touched the corner of his mouth. He just hit the corner of his mouth and bled a little, but fortunately it wasn''t an internal injury.


    "Dad, how can you do that?" Lu Qingwan looked heartbroken.


    System A1 silently Tucao secretly, "do you make complaints about this father?"


    "It''s acting. Do you understand?" Lu Qingwan also took time to talk to system A1.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t give uncle wolf time to respond, "Dad, although there are some grudges between our father and daughter, we are biological. You use your own daughter''s life to threaten others. Dad, won''t it make people cold? All the people in the family are watching, watching you threaten a mysterious beast with your own daughter and the lives of the people! " Lu Qingwan''s words are cadence, and even talk about the heart of many people. Even the onlooker Lu GEWAN feels very depressed. He takes his daughter to threaten others, and is still a mysterious beast. Is this what a father would do?

 Chapter 470

    Start when you get a chance (66)


    Although Lu Qingwan and his relationship is not good, but broken bones and tendons, blood is thicker than water, and Lu GEWAN is also a daughter, such a father is not like the father before.


    But Uncle Lang is not Lu''s father after all, so he has no sense of guilt and can''t bear to say, "Lu Qingwan, do you think this is useful?"


    Uncle wolf sneered and approached Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan sat on the ground. Lu Qingwan, who was already in a weak position, felt more oppressive and even looked so weak to outsiders.


    The other children in the family, especially the men, felt their hearts broken when they saw Lu Qingwan''s pathetic face.


    In the end, Lu Shunzhi stood up because he was the successor of the family leader, "family leader, late Qing Dynasty..."


    "Shut up and let you talk?" Wolf uncle''s temper is not very good, a voice to roar Lu Shunzhi back.


    How do these people know that Lu Fu is actually a wolf?


    Uncle wolf grabbed Lu Qingwan''s chin, and then looked at the girl not far away


    Jingming: "from Jingming, do you like her? It''s ridiculous, for such a woman to hurt her own uncle. "


    "It''s obviously because of usurping power. Don''t pick that uncle so clean." Lu Qingwan''s difficult satire.


    Uncle wolf was not happy to hear that. His backhand was a slap. Uncle wolf''s slap was not as good as that of Lu''s father''s. Lu Qingwan fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    "Roar ~" from Jingming again rioted.


    Uncle wolf sneered, "that position should have been mine!" Uncle wolf was quick at the moment.


    "Oh, yours? But aren''t you the owner of the Lu family, my father? Why is it yours again? " Lu Qingwan catches uncle wolf''s tail.


    "I mean our Lu family. Langyuan forest is just the backyard of Lu family. Those mysterious beasts should be mine." Uncle wolf soon rounded up his quick words.


    Lu Qingwan sneered, "it''s true. It''s Cong Jingming''s fault, and his uncle''s weakness. He didn''t build a good foundation when he left Jingming. It''s a pity that Cong Jingming won back the position of the Lord so easily, and he didn''t lose both sides


    Łˇˇ±


    "Shut up Uncle wolf was furious. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Wolf uncle Yin ruthless smile, in the hand of Xuan Qi condensation form, "no, can''t let you go so easily."


    "What do you want?" Lu Qingwan didn''t have much fear of death. What he was afraid of was Uncle wolf''s tossing.


    "Haven''t you ever enjoyed a man?" Uncle wolf raised Lu Qingwan with greed and obscenity in his eyes.


    Lu Qingwan''s struggle is even worse, "don''t forget our identity now."


    After a pause, uncle Lang was shocked when he saw that some of the elders in the clan were shocked. He said, "Oh, I forgot. I think all the disciples in the clan have a little fantasy about you. Why don''t they..."


    Uncle wolf''s eyes in the family of disciples to see a circle, the final phase of one of the ugliest, "you come up." Uncle wolf pointed to the ugliest oneˇ° Master The man came up.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I can make you my son-in-law for the time being


    Would you like to Although uncle wolf asked, his tone was basically very positive.


    This ugly man hasn''t reflected it yet. Uncle wolf hums coldly, "real coward, don''t you want to taste such a beautiful woman?"


    "Me? Master, I didn''t mean to portrait the first lady. " Ugly man thought that uncle wolf wanted to settle with him in the future, so he knelt down to beg for mercy, while others began to panic.


    "Losers." Uncle wolf slapped him to the ground, "I order you, take her, right here, hurry up."


    "Disciple..." the ugly man didn''t know which one uncle wolf was singing, so he didn''t dare to move.


    "Damn it." Uncle Lang''s good temper was directly lost by his dawdling, and he pointed to Lu Shunzhi, "come up, don''t you like her face? You can come


    Lu Shunzhi didn''t dare to disobey the death of the former man. He himself was very covetous of Lu Qingwan and naturally obedient.


    Looking at Lu Shunzhi coming forward, Lu GEWAN suddenly stood up and said, "Dad, he is my fiance. What are you doing like this?"


    But this is uncle Lang, not Lu Fu. Some people doubt his love


    In this case, of course, he chose to kill her, so a cloud of Xuanqi passed, and Lu GEWAN was directly overturned on the ground and vomited blood on the spot. If Uncle Lang didn''t want her to die, he might not even be able to move now."Miss two!" There was a slight cry.


    "If you don''t want to die, be obedient." Uncle wolf''s anger sank and Dantian yelled. All of them stopped for a moment.


    Several people of the same generation as Uncle wolf stood up and said, "master, you are so..."


    "Shut up, how can you have a chance to talk in front of my master?" Uncle wolf scanned the crowd. Because he was a wolf, the green light in his eyes stunned everyone.


    "Not yet!" Wolf uncle looked at the dawdling Lu Shunzhi called.


    Lu Shunzhi staggered at his feet and hurried forward.


    "Let''s go!" Wolf uncle evil taste said.


    "In... Here?" Lu Shunzhi stammered.


    "Well?" Uncle wolf just glanced at him lightly, and Lu Shunzhi immediately counseled him.


    "Late Qing, don''t blame me." Although Lu Shunzhi''s mouth is full of guilt


    But the evil thoughts in my eyes can''t be stopped.


    Lu Qingwan''s right long sword suddenly shot. Because he had been injured, his strength was not as strong as before, but at least Lu Shunzhi was injured.


    "You think I''m going to let you do it?" The sword in Lu Qingwan''s hand was cold, and Lu Shunzhi''s blood dripped to the ground.


    "Better die than disgrace." Lu Qingwan''s sword pointed at everyone and finally stopped in front of Uncle wolf.


    "I have to say that you are a capable person." Uncle wolf didn''t pay much attention to Lu Qingwan''s weapons, "but it''s useless!" Uncle wolf said at willˇ° Master, help me Lu Shunzhi covers his injured chest and pulls uncle wolf''s clothes.


    Uncle wolf kicked him to the ground, "I''ll help you now." After that, the foot force, directly to trample to death, "waste left useless!"


    As soon as Lu Shunzhi died, all Lu''s family members were shocked, and Lu Ge passed out in the evening.


    Although Lu Shunzhi has a lot of problems, it''s internal


    Heirs, now they kill people directly.


    "What do you mean, master?" Someone called.


    "Don''t you see that? My father, he''s taken over by others. " Lu Qingwan''s words aroused people''s discussion and inspiration.


    "To die!" Uncle Lang took a step forward with his right foot, pushed Xuanqi forward in his hand, and hit Lu Qingwan.

 Chapter 471

    Get the chance (67)


    Behind Lu Qingwan, there was no way to avoid Jingming. Although he stopped him, his arms were numb. Before he could catch his breath, the second wave of attack followed him again.


    Lu Qingwan''s hands were directly cracked at the mouth of the tiger, and even had the feeling of internal injury.


    "Can''t the full moon stop him?" Lu Qingwan call system A1.


    "If you''re a little bit more capable, that''s fine." I feel that I have already put it mildly.


    Lu Qingwan clenched his teeth. It was OK three or four times. After another five rounds, he expected to be cool.


    In the fifth round, Lu Qingwan still couldn''t hold the sword in his hand and flew out carelessly. Looking at the wolf''s claw, Lu Qingwan felt that he might not be saved.


    But I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, there was a huge "Hua La" sound from Jingming''s chain, and then Lu Qingwan fell to a place


    In the arms of man.


    This embrace is not comfortable, because the pungent smell of blood hits the nose directly, the body is still hanging the chain barb, the body is also sticky, very uncomfortable, but the accident is safe.


    "From Jingming!" Lu Qingwan looks at Cong Jingming in shock.


    From Jingming slowly put Lu Qingwan on the ground.


    This is the first time that he has been saved by Cong Jingming. Lu Qingwan looks at Cong Jingming and thinks.


    "For the sake of this woman, she can pull the chain out of the ground. It''s true that your grandfather didn''t mistake you." Uncle wolf put away his smile.


    The Lu family could not help but step back.


    How strong the chain is! In order to prevent the people who are locked from escaping, our ancestors thought of many ways. This time, they found a way to embed the chain into the ground. Now the chain is not broken, nor is it taken out from Jingming, but it has been uprooted.


    From Jingming''s blood drops to the ground, Lu Qingwan looks at him anxiously, but from Jingming doesn''t look at her, but she pats her hand placidly.


    "You can''t beat me this time!" Uncle wolf thought of his last failure.


    From Jingming but sarcastic looking at him, "I can beat you for the first time, then there will be a second time."


    The people present didn''t even see any action of the two men, and the first round was over.


    From Jingming''s chain is in the hands of Uncle wolf, and then a little bit of twitch, is to torture from Jingming, but also want to weaken the strength of each other.


    From Jingming a pull was twitched chain, "I can beat you once, then there is a second."


    Suddenly from Jingming hand force, and then the other side of the chain off guard, directly hit uncle wolf''s back.


    Then the two men fight together again. At this time, uncle wolf shouts, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t catch Lu Qingwan quickly."


    When the word "Lu Qingwan" was mentioned, I was inspired from jingmingdun, but fortunately I was not in danger.


    Although Lu Qingwan was injured, he was not a vegetarian himself, and he could barely cope with his baby.


    At this time, the little fox also ran out. It turned out that Jingming was not the only one bound by the black iron chain before. The little fox was also fixed in the dungeon by the black iron chain. Now that the black iron chain has been uprooted, the little fox has the ability to escape and help. Many of them also felt the anger of the Lord and began to bump into the place where they were held.


    Fifteen minutes later, all the mysterious beasts and Lu''s family fight together, and Lu Qingwan finally lies down on his back. Little fox carries Lu Qingwan on his back and leaves this dangerous place.


    And from Jingming at this time, there is no good place on his body, even his face is also bloodstained. In fact, uncle wolf is not much better than Cong Jingming.


    Looking at the chaotic place from Jingming, it roared up to the sky and then turned into a wolf shape. All the animals also roared up to the sky and their voices were like a rainbow. But how did Lu Qingwan listen to it and feel sad inside.


    Then landing in the late Qing Dynasty, I saw from Jingming in the shape of a wolf, dragging a long chain to Uncle wolf recklessly, and then the long chain was "Huahua" from Jingming, tied Cong Jingming and uncle wolf together.


    "No!" Lu Qingwan yelled, "from Jingming, stop!"


    But from Jingming''s action just stayed for a moment, from Jingming to Lu Qingwan''s direction, and then continue to entangle the struggling wolf uncle.


    After a while, the two people were tied together, and then from Jingming''s body began to emerge purple things, is the flame, with a hot temperature."What is this?" Lu Qingwan asked little fox.


    "He is burning his own inner elixir. The fire made from the inner elixir of purple Xuan beast can burn everything." Little fox said in shock.


    "What would happen without Nathan?" Lu Qingwan asked in a trembling voice.


    "I will die." Little fox slowly spit out two words.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to go forward, but he was held by the fox, "master, you can''t go there. He just wanted to protect you. If you go there, you will be hurt


    Let him be in chaos, and even hurt himself seriously, but let go of the enemy. "


    "Can I just watch it?" Lu Qingwan stopped.


    Little fox is still holding Lu Qingwan, meaning is very obvious.


    "At the beginning, Chen Feng also looked at me like this." Lu Qingwan suddenly laughed.


    "Host, are you ok?" System A1 is a little scared by Lu Qingwan.


    "Does Feng Shui take turns?" Lu Qing murmured in the evening, and did not manage the system.


    "Host, don''t you scare me?" System A1 whispers again.


    "From Jingming!" Lu Qingwan yelled.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan from Jingming''s dead binding uncle Lang, the mysterious Qi on his body once again flourishes, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Uncle wolf finally died, with his father''s body and himself


    Jingming''s soul, from the chain of his body was broken, did not melt the place fell to the ground, after all, the body is gone.


    From Jingming lying there, Lu Qingwan came up step by step, tears came up step by step, followed by big drops, she thought of before. Before from Jingming time and again to save her, and she has been squandering from Jingming''s favor, now this person is lying on the ground, even the strength to stand up.


    Lu Qingwan held Cong Jingming in his arms and forced him to recover his figure. He could not see the original appearance on his face.


    "From Jingming, you insist on it. This time, I mean seriously. If you insist on it, I will marry you and not consider it." Lu Qingwan said in a trembling voice.


    Jingming opens his mouth, but there is a lot of blood. Lu Qingwan reaches out his hand to help him wipe it, but he can''t clean it, even more and more.

 Chapter 472

    Get the chance (68)


    "From Jingming, you hold on. I''ll cure you now." Lu Qingwan injected all the mysterious Qi he had suffered into Jingming, but this time it was like Lu Qingwan spreading his mysterious Qi around again, which was more terrible than the last time.


    From Jingming can''t even move, "late... Late, I am..."


    Lu GEWAN put his ear to Cong Jingming''s mouth to hear what Cong Jingming was saying. As a result, he could only hear the words "Wan Wan" and "I am" intermittently, which could not make up a whole sentence.


    "Next... Next... See you." Jingming smiles at Lu Qingwan again, but Lu Qingwan can see that he is in pain.


    "Xiaoyi, what should I do now?" Lu Qingwan asked system A1 anxiously.


    "We have no way, host." System A1 is serious and


    And helplessly said, "without Neidan, he can''t even become an ordinary Xuan beast."


    "Late night..." from Jingming this time called very clear, but Lu Qingwan is not happy, this is clearly a reflection.


    Jingming opens his mouth to say something, but Lu GEWAN interrupts him, "I tell you, you''re good to live, and there''s plenty of time to say, OK?" The last voice, Lu Qingwan, has already brought a plea.


    Cong Jingming looks at Lu Qingwan with a smile, but his nose is still bleeding. Lu Qingwan never knows that there can be so much blood in a person''s body.


    "Help him!" Lu Qingwan looked around in vain. All the mysterious beasts were lying on the ground quietly. The Lu family did not dare to move and stood in the same place.


    Just when Lu Qingwan was in despair, a figure leaped down from the high wall of Lu''s house, dancing in white, not who Wen Yimeng was.


    "Late Qing Dynasty." Wen Yimeng saw Lu Qingwan crying at the first sight.


    "A dream, you help him quickly." Lu Qingwan called Wen Yimeng''s name.


    Although Wen Yimeng wondered how Lu Qingwan knew that he had acquired the inheritance of ancient power, he could not afford to rush forward to check it now because of the time constraint.


    Wen Yimeng carefully examined Cong Jingming and looked up at Lu Qingwan.


    "How is he? It''s going to survive, isn''t it? " Lu Qingwan eagerly looks at Wen Yimeng.


    Wen Yimeng was a little uncomfortable by Lu Qingwan''s eyes. He lowered his head to avoid Lu Qingwan''s eyes, and then slowly shook his head, "his inner elixir..."


    "I know. I asked you if he could be saved? How to save it? " Lu Qingwan''s tone was very intense.


    "Qingwan! Calm down Wen Yimeng presses Lu Qingwan''s arm and tries to pacify her, but it doesn''t work at all.


    "A dream, just as I beg you, save him, he became like this for me, he can''t die, how can he die


    Łż He is... "What Lu Qingwan said later did not come out.


    "I''m happy." From Jingming said such a sentence with a smile.


    "I''m not happy." Lu Qingwan cried.


    "A dream, is there any way to save him?"


    Wen Yi Meng was silent for a moment, "Qing evening, you know Neidan..." "no, don''t you?" Lu Qingwan suddenly calmed down.


    "I''m sorry." Wen Yimeng said in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Qingwan looks at Cong Jingming lying in his arms.


    "Late... The next time we see each other, be nice to me." From Jingming said with a smile.


    "Well, if I can meet you in my next life, I will love you." Lu Qingwan reluctantly gave a smile.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan knew that he had no next life. Even if he had, he was not himself, but the master of his body, his own


    The next life is in the next world. As system A1 says, how can people from the previous world go to the next world? So in Lu Qingwan''s view, this sentence is to comfort the dying.


    Cong Jingming holds Lu Qingwan''s hand on his face, "wanwan, I really like it..."


    With the sound disappearing, from Jingming''s hand suddenly came down. Lu Qingwan''s reflexive hand held from Jingming''s hand, "don''t sleep, finish talking."


    "He..." is dead. Wen Yimeng wanted to say that, but he finally held back.


    All the mysterious beasts on the scene uttered a cry of sadness. With the fall of their voice, Jingming changed from the original human shape to the animal shape, and Lu Qingwan''s hand also turned into wolf claws, but Lu Qingwan didn''t let go."Please give us the Lord''s body." A wolf stood up and heard that the voice should be the one who met him in langyuan forest before.


    Lu Qingwan looked back at it, and then slowly moved from the scene


    Ming''s body down.


    Other mysterious beasts came forward. They put Jingming on the wolf''s back, and then walked towards the door step by step. The Lu family didn''t dare to stop them, and they didn''t have the ability to stop them. Lu Qingwan stood in the same place and watched.


    "Host, it''s time we left the world." The system provides birth reminders.


    "I want to see him buried." After Lu Qingwan finished this sentence, he followed those mysterious beasts.


    System A1 did not make a sound, and Wen Yimeng followed Lu Qingwan.


    Now Lu Qingwan''s mood is very unstable. Of course, she is not at ease.


    Later, Lu Qingwan saw with his own eyes that some mysterious beasts buried Cong Jingming in the place of Cong Jingming''s ancestors according to the rules of langyuan forest, and then raised their heads to the sky and roared.


    Lu Qingwan just stood and watched. After all the mysterious beasts left, Lu Qingwan still stood there.


    Lu Qingwan stood there for three days and three nights. If he was an ordinary man, he would not have been able to hold on.


    Later, Lu Qingwan fainted and was brought back by Wen Yimeng.


    Lu Qingwan lay on the bed and looked at the roof, "Xiaoyi, how many worlds is this for me?"


    "Eleven." The system answers honestly.


    "Eleven worlds, eleven missions and goals. From Jingming, I was the first one to die in front of me. Do the previous worlds, after my death, look like me? More than me, to be exact. " Lu Qingwan said blankly. System A1 has no way to answer, because it is afraid that answering "yes" will make Lu Qingwan more sad.


    "It should be." Lu Qingwan finally blinked his eyes, and a tear from the corner of his eye slowly fell to the pillow.


    "Let''s go." Lu Qingwan did not open his eyes.


    "Ah?" System A1 didn''t even respond at this instant.


    Lu Qingwan repeated, "let''s go!"


    "Don''t you say goodbye to the fox and the lucky ones?" System A1 was puzzled to ask.


    "Does a man know he will die before he dies?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    "Then please be prepared." After getting Lu Qingwan''s answer in disguise, system A1 opened up with mechanized voice.

 Chapter 473

    Start when you find a chance


    My name is Cong Jingming, the original form is a wolf, and is the supreme existence of langyuan forest.


    That day, I was attacked by my uncle and beat me back to my original shape. Even a poisonous snake could bully me.


    I didn''t expect that I would be picked up as a dog by a person. I didn''t expect that I would become this person''s pet. What''s more, I didn''t expect that this person would become the only person I choose to mate with.


    She and I came to Hedan peak. She was a very stingy person, and she was also a god nagging person. She trained herself very hard, and even promised Zongguang for a pill. Before she died, I didn''t even want to understand what she was working so hard for, maybe to gain a foothold in the Lu family in the future.


    I robbed a lot of food from her, including the pill she promised Zongguang in exchange for. I could see that she was very angry, but in the end, the matter was not settled. She never touched me, which might be the reason why I could bear to stay with her.


    In order to recover my peak state, I would sneak into the inner courtyard of Hedan peak every night to find some good things, but no one found them.


    One night when I went to the alchemy room of Hedan peak, I saw a familiar person.


    She was caught, this is my first very irrational fight, in my completely unprepared, the body did not recover, appeared to save her, and even took her to Huiyan pagoda, that dangerous place.


    The front array is simple. The more difficult it is to get to the back, the more difficult it is. I was injured, but I didn''t want her to know.


    We found a lot of things in the tower. Fish could recover by relying on these things. At least they could completely change into human form. But in the end, because they wanted to break out of the tower, they were too eager for success and damaged their foundation. As a result, a pair of wolf ears could not be taken back.


    If I want to become a human, I need a good thing like qijuetan. It''s in SONGFENG cliff. Qianqiubao pavilion has a map.


    According to the taste, I can easily judge that the map is in her body


    In fact, she is not my opponent at all, but I don''t want to be strong with her.


    Later, the two of us were on the road together. I don''t know why we were still a little happy.


    On the way to SONGFENG cliff, she told me the difference between men and women. In fact, I know the difference between men and women, but I don''t want to pay attention to it. In my eyes, only my mother and my future partner are women. Other female animals and male animals are the same, but I didn''t tell her my point of view.


    She is talking about this issue very seriously, but the only thing he said is that I always remember later, that is, only partners can hold hands freely.


    Maybe from that moment on, I will take her as my partner, I will subconsciously protect her, subconsciously protect her behind me, and I will be close to her.


    We have experienced a lot in SONGFENG cliff. I can see her gratitude for saving her many times. But I can also see that every time she looks at me, she seems to be recalling something. I don''t like this feeling, but I can''t say anything.


    After a lot of hardships, we finally found qijuetan. Originally, I intended to find a safe place to absorb it after I got it, but I was also afraid that the evening party that stayed by my side would be hurt.


    Qijuetan is very powerful. It can help me recover from my original shape and even keep me growing. But if I don''t control it well, I will lose my mind. People around me, no matter enemies or friends, will be in danger. I don''t want her to have an accident. But also because of my fear, led to what happened later.


    Qijuetan attracts people from Hedan peak. According to my previous style, when they threaten me, I can completely ignore the safety of that person, but she is different.


    I think it''s worthwhile to trade qijuetan for her safety, but those people are not as good as animals.


    I never thought that I would be so seriously injured, and the person who hurt me was the one I didn''t pay attention to before.


    I don''t know if my injury will make her sad. At that time, the only thing I thought was, what would she do if I was injured? In this danger


    Heavy pine peak cliff, there are other people covetous, how can I rest assured?


    Later, I learned from fox that she had done a lot for me, and even ventured to find people from Hedan peak.


    Although I didn''t see the scene at that time, I can imagine how dangerous it was.


    She didn''t know the effect of qijuetan, so she fed it to me.


    When I wake up from the coma, I just feel that there is no way to vent the Xuanqi in my body, and the people in front of me have become my tools to vent, and I can''t see their faces clearly. I only know how to vent the irascible Xuanqi.At that time, I almost hurt her by mistake. She called my name, and I woke up. To be exact, I recognized only one of her.


    This time, she''s taken hostage again.


    No one will fall twice in the same place, even Xuan beast is no exception, but usually so calm I actually fell twice in the same place, regret it?


    Later, I also asked myself that I regret it. But if I choose another way, I may regret it even more. So even if I do it for the third time or the fourth time, I will still comply.


    She was taken away, under my nose.


    When I wanted to chase, I fainted.


    When I woke up again, I saw Wen Yimeng and the little fox. I didn''t see the person I wanted to see.


    After a brief breath adjustment, I started on the road, because I wanted to save her before they sacrificed. My idea was very simple.


    But on the way, I also thought a lot. When I arrived at Lu''s house, I didn''t go in, not because I was afraid, but because I wanted to give her a better one, so I went to langyuan forest without hesitation.


    First of all, I contacted the old Ministry, and then began to attack and seize the position without hesitation. I succeeded, as expected, but I was also seriously injured.


    Qi Jue Tan''s efficacy is too strong, of course, the toxicity is also strong. I didn''t absorb it completely. After the injury, I have to endure the pain of poisonous hair and internal injury every day. All my time is used to suppress my injury


    And the poison in her body until the day she came.


    I originally sent my trusted hand to pick her up, but I didn''t expect that there was a conflict between the two sides. I went to stop her, and she also found my injury.


    I thought we would stay in langyuan forest all the time, but I didn''t expect to ignore my uncle, who even has a backhand.


    This is my third encounter with him. This time I won. It''s a big price. I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid I''ll never see her again. But at the last moment, I remember that I''m from Jingming and I''m also helianze.


    I wanted to tell her, but I didn''t say it. I can only tell her goodbye to the next world.

 Chapter 474

    Take the initiative to ask for a task


    "Xiaoyi, is there really no way to erase my memory again?" Before the familiar dizziness, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help asking.


    System A1 tells Lu Qingwan that her nervous system has experienced many times of forced elimination of memory, so if the memory is eliminated again, it will be really dangerous.


    Lu Qingwan could only choose to keep his memory.


    System A1 originally wanted to send Lu Qingwan''s consciousness back to his body, but because of Lu Qingwan''s emotion and his own exclusion, Lu Qingwan returned to the empty virtual world again.


    System A1 is trying to enlighten Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan has already said, "Xiaoyi, send me to the next world?"


    "But your current state is not suitable for the task of the next world." System A1 rejected Lu Qingwan''s request.


    "Do you think I''ll be much better in a while?" Lu Qingwan said without expression.


    "In theory, it should be." Seriously.


    Lu Qingwan has no focus. "But actually, it''s not like this. I need to enter a new environment. I need to be busy. I need not let my brain just think about the world. I don''t want to recall the death of Cong Jingming, and I don''t want to recall everything that Cong Jingming has done for me."


    With that, Lu Qingwan''s tears drop by drop. "I owe him a lot. I want to pay it back, but it''s not enough. I don''t have the chance and the ability."


    System A1 was silent, too.


    "Xiaoyi, let me go to the next world!" Lu Qingwan gradually regained calm.


    System A1 did not immediately agree, and Lu Qingwan did not ask again. Both sides were silent for half an hour, or insisted for half an hour.


    Finally, system A1 compromised. "Before entering the next world, I have to remind you that when you enter the next world, you can''t carry the emotion of the previous world."


    Lu Qingwan wanted to say that "emotion is not something I can control", but in order to avoid the worry of the system, he didn''t say it, just gave a gentle "um".


    "The next world is a world of cultivating immortals. Your task is not to let the target go astray, that is, not to let him cultivate demons." system


    We have information for the next world.


    "This time, is it also because of the antagonism with Qi Yun?" Lu Qingwan did not know whether he was missing the last world or seriously thinking about the next.


    "Almost, but not exactly." System A1 explains, "the next world is not as simple as his antagonism with the air carrier. The most important thing is that the goal of this task is too dark. His goal is to destroy the whole world, just like the antisocial personality of your world, so your goal is to make him kind."


    "Xiaoyi, are you really not kidding? Do you want me to save such an antisocial person? When did you become so kind? " Lu Qingwan said with some disapproval.


    "First of all, the system is very kind; Second, this system is a system advocating truth, goodness and beauty; Third, this mission goal is pitiful because his experience led him to become hostile to the whole world. If he could, he could become a good man. " System A1 helps explain the mission objectives.


    Lu Qingwan selectively ignored the first two points, but she focused on the third point. According to the meaning of system A1, that is to say, the mission target has the idea of destroying the world because of the tragic experience. If there is no such experience, then the mission target will be a good person.


    "Then you should give me specific information!" Lu Qingwan said helplessly.


    System A1 then remembered that he had forgotten to give information, and the world is also a relatively dangerous world.


    System A1 soon sent the data to Lu Qingwan''s head. After receiving the data, Lu Qingwan was sent to the next world without delay.


    In short, this world is a fairy world. The levels are divided into Qi training, foundation building, Jindan, Yuanying, distraction, fitness, Dujie, Dacheng and feisheng. On the top of feisheng are Tianxian, Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, luotianxian, Xianjun and Xiandi.


    However, after the ascent, few people of a higher level stay in the mortal world. That is to say, although the world does not have strong words, it can be divided into several continents similar to the previous world. Basically, everyone has their own boundaries.


    "But this world seems to be the one before." Lu Qingwan recalled."It''s a bit like that, but the difference is that the previous world is like the later world. The aura of that world has dried up, so the level of the most powerful people is not very high, but this world is different, there are experts everywhere. " At this point, system A1 can''t help telling Lu Qingwan, "host, in this world, you should never be like this


    It''s just like a world. "


    "What happened to the last world? What''s wrong with me? " Lu Qingwan said unconvinced.


    System A1 quietly whispered, "how come you didn''t make a fool of yourself? You even choked with someone whose accomplishments were higher than you, and you were your father in name, and you finally collapsed the human setup."


    "What did you say?" Lu Qingwan didn''t hear it clearly, but judging by his feelings, he guessed that he should also speak ill of himself.


    "Nothing." System A1 immediately counseled.


    Lu Qingwan slowly opened his eyes, antique room, but the whole room is very clean, can be said to be clear at a glance, in front of a pear wood table, surrounded by four stools, right in front of the desk, and desk next to the bookcase, bookcase full of books, but also thick one after another.


    The front left is the door, and Lu Qingwan is sitting cross legged on the bed. He must be meditating, and then his bag is dropped.


    Lu Qingwan''s accomplishments in this world are not bad, and his status is not bad. At least he is not as restrained as the previous world, and there is a "sacrificial offering" in it.


    Lu Qingwan in this world is one of the three main gatekeepers of Changfeng mountain. Although there are also elders on it, they all chose a relatively hidden place to practice in seclusion, and they haven''t seen anyone for a hundred years.


    As for Changfeng mountain, it is one of the best schools in the world.


    For this identity, Lu Qingwan is very satisfied, at least not to rely on others.


    After Lu opened his eyes, he didn''t rush out. Instead, he began to sort out the story of the world carefully in his mind. He even rarely asked system A1 to help him. Of course, it was because the host had a high level and lived for a long time, so he knew more.

 Chapter 475

    Redemption on the edge of blackening (1)


    After finishing his thoughts, Lu Qingwan got up slowly.


    The host of this world is used to seeing the vicissitudes of the world, so her nature is thin and cool. If there is really any pursuit, what she pursues is the great way and righteousness, and her goal is to ascend, which can be regarded as a cultivation demon. Now she has reached the stage of salvation.


    The so-called "Bo Liang" is different from "Gao Leng". Gao Leng may be just because she doesn''t want to talk, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t do it. However, Bo Liang represents neither saying nor doing it, just like there is nothing in the world that can attract her attention.


    "Host, don''t let people set up this world, because you are too close to the Qi carrier. If you are doubted by the Qi carrier, it means you are doubted by the way of heaven. At that time..." system A1 didn''t finish his words, Lu Qingwan had preempted, "at that time, it will be judged that the mission failed, and I will really die."


    System A1''s words were robbed by Lu Qingwan, so he could only say "yes" in a subdued way.


    In fact, system A1 also wants to say that if it is judged as a task failure, even if it turns on the green light on its own side, it will not work.


    System A1 sighed helplessly again, and didn''t feel it before


    I have to worry about my own host!


    Lu Qingwan opened his door and looked at the outside environment. As one of the three main gate owners, Lu Qingwan''s courtyard is certainly not small, but Lu Qingwan doesn''t pay attention to the external things, so the room layout is very simple, but the outside is different. The whole courtyard is full of flowers and plants, and you can smell the strong aroma from a long distance.


    And these things are not ordinary flowers and plants. These are treasures that can be used as medicine. Look at the snow lotus and the black blood vine over there.


    To be exact, the host owns a whole mountain. This yard is the main yard. There are many small yards out of this yard. Her disciples live in the yards close to the host.


    The host has five apprentices, three men and two women, but the host doesn''t teach them anything. The most important thing is to teach the big apprentice a few moves, and then give him a book to study for himself. He doesn''t know how to ask. After all, the host spends most of his time in self-cultivation. What he teaches them is usually done by the elder master, while the host just looks on from time to time, To comment on it is quite irresponsible. But the disciples were afraid of her.


    In the original plot, the target of the mission was picked up by the host when he went down the mountain for training. At that time, all the people in the village where the target of the mission was located died, leaving him alone.


    And the host thought that the talent was good, so she brought it back to accept the apprentice. However, she only accepted the apprentice but did not teach. In addition, everyone in the family rejected him and thought that he was a person with bad omens.


    In this way, the task goal accumulates its own blackening value step by step in the process of rejection. Later, it is the distrust of the host that leads to complete blackening. In addition, the hidden identity, when there is no light, or when it is abandoned by the light, people will have a sense of exclusion to the light, and the extreme will completely go to the dark. The task goal is the latter.


    Because it was the host that picked him up, so he always regarded the host as his own light, but he was abandoned.


    That''s why something happened later. Even because of the understanding of Changfeng mountain, it almost made Changfeng mountain disappear in the world. If the lucky ones didn''t have a halo, they would have been cool. The final result, of course, is to be picked up by the lucky ones.


    However, the blackening of mission objectives is actually related to external factors, which is pitiful and hateful.


    After Lu Qingwan left his courtyard, he summoned the five disciples to the place where he practiced martial arts. The five apprentices have good looks, each with its own advantages and disadvantages. The great apprentice looks very stable, but he is too utilitarian; The second disciple was very clever, but he was good at calculation; The third disciple is a female disciple. She doesn''t like to talk very much. She is an introvert, but she is also an introvert


    A person who will put all the hatred in his heart; The fourth apprentice is very pleasing and good at flattering; The fifth disciple is also a female disciple. Gu Lingjing looks very cute, but in fact, he is very jealous.


    In fact, these problems are not serious. They are common problems in all people.


    This time Lu Qingwan called them together to give them a lesson.


    Lu Qingwan thought about the host''s way of speaking before. He thought about it silently in his heart. Then he opened his mouth. "This time I''ll call you together for two reasons. One is that I''ll go down the mountain. The other is that you should take care of each other. When I come back, I''ll assess you."


    "Yes, master." Five people bowed down in response.


    Lu Qingwan was still a little worried. He couldn''t help saying, "my assessment of you is not limited to accomplishments.""What else does Master have?" Four apprentices can''t help but look at Lu Qingwan''s face and ask.


    Lu Qingwan glanced at him lightly, "anything that can help you cultivate your self-cultivation is possible."


    "Ah?" The little apprentice couldn''t help crying. How many books do you have to read aimlessly.


    "Well?" Lu Qingwan just made such a sound, five disciples


    My brother immediately chose to shut up.


    "Master, when will you be back?" The big apprentice finally asked a key point.


    "Unknown." Lu Qingwan said in a flat voice, "maybe when I come back, it''s just the time for Xiao Wu to take a small test."


    The apprentices of Changfeng mountain need to take on the task one year after they get started. The difficulty of the task is different. They have to challenge the high difficulty task every other year to judge your ability. They can also judge whether you continue the previous task or raise the difficulty of the task to a higher level.


    After hearing this, the five disciples immediately lowered their face and looked glum. Her accomplishments were not very high, so she didn''t want to challenge the difficult task.


    Even at the bottom of my heart, I began to complain about my master, who taught me nothing.


    When Lu Qingwan left, these people showed a lot of good acting skills. They were all red eyed, and felt like they had to cry anytime and anywhere.


    In the original plot, the host should be able to leave in a few days, but Lu Qingwan thought that if he set out a few days earlier, he would be able to stop the plague in the target village.


    The village where the mission target is located is far away from Changfeng mountain


    In the late Qing Dynasty, many people in the village had been infected with the plague, but they didn''t realize it. They just thought it was an ordinary illness.

 Chapter 476

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (2)


    Lu Qingwan was invisible at first. He was still a teenager in this village. He was about seventeen or eighteen years old and looked very green.


    The goal of this world''s mission is called Nie Huanying. In fact, he is an orphan without father or mother. He is picked up and brought home to raise him.


    Nie Huanying is also very filial and is indeed a good child.


    Lu Qingwan saw that the old man who raised Nie Huanying, his grandmother, had coughed. Although there was no abscess on her face, it was a plague.


    After understanding the basic situation, Lu Qingwan went back to the village once again.


    "How old am I?" As Lu Qing walked to the village in the evening, he couldn''t help asking questions about his age.


    "You can figure it out for yourself." System A1 doesn''t want to do this


    It''s a boring calculation.


    "If I can figure it out, I won''t ask you. The host didn''t deliberately remember the age, so..." Lu Qingwan said helplessly.


    "You don''t care what you do, as long as you know that your appearance is actually the same as that of ordinary people in their twenties."


    "That''s right. No wonder so many people don''t step out of their caves in order to cultivate immortals for a hundred and eighty years." Lu Qingwan sighed softly.


    Lu Qingwan used a little trick to make himself look a little more simple. Then he appeared at the entrance of the village and walked slowly in.


    At this time, not many people in the village got sick, but when walking on the road, you can see people coughing from time to time, with pustules on their faces and bodies. It is obvious that they have got the plague.


    "I forgot to take a medicine box." Lu Qingwan made some blunders. After all, no one in the street knows that she is a doctor who can cure people.


    Lu Qingwan watched a young wife supporting her husband in a direction, and saw other coughing people walking in this direction.


    "That direction should be where there is a hospital." Lu Qingwan said to himself, and then walked in that direction.


    Sure enough, I found a hospital in this direction, and there was a long line at the door of the hospital, crying for heaven and earth.


    When Lu Qingwan went to the hospital, he seemed to see only one doctor sitting in the hall. That doctor also coughed from time to time. He thought he was ill.


    "Host, what are you going to do?" System A1 looks at Lu Qingwan who has no action for a long time and asks.


    Now no one is looking at Lu Qingwan''s side. Lu Qingwan casually changed a sword and carried it on his back, making him look more like a monk who went down the mountain to experience.


    Lu Qingwan walked into the hospital with great strides in the eyes of the public and said to the shop manager, "boss, I''m going down the mountain


    Monk, you know some medical skills. Why don''t you set up a few cases for me? I can also help with diagnosis and treatment. "


    The drugstore owner looked at Lu Qingwan for a moment, and could not help hesitating and asked, "are you really a monk?"


    "It''s true In order to prevent the other party from failing, Lu Qingwan stretched out his middle finger and other fingers together and recited a few pithy words. The originally closed medicine box was opened orderly, and the prescription on the table floated into the air. Then the medicine in the medicine box began to come to the kraft paper orderly according to the type and quantity of the prescriptionˇ° Sure enough, sure enough! " Many people were shocked by Lu Qingwan''s move, and cried out one after another, "it''s the real monks who have come to save us. We are saved, and our illness will soon be cured."


    The shop owner was also very happy. Although he said that more patients brought him more benefits, he took turns to work all day without rest. His body was a bit unbearable. In addition, there were not many drugs now, so he needed help.


    Lu Qingwan became a doctor on the other side


    Lu Qingwan had a little more people there.


    Lu Qingwan examined several people in a decent way, and then after prescribing the medicine, he suddenly stood up, "I want to ask you guys if you cough at first, and then you get hot. One day later, the temperature goes down and turns cold, and then it returns to normal again, but you feel itching on your body, and some places will have pimples, As time goes on, these pimples get bigger and bigger, and finally they directly become abscesses, painful and itchy, and even begin to rot, right? "


    Later people began to talk about it. At this time, a middle-aged uncle stood up and said, "master, we have a long abscess here. As for whether it is rotten or not, we don''t know. After all, this abscess will break."Lu Qingwan put it another way: "I suspect that this is a plague."


    "What? Pestilence? "


    "How could it be a plague?"


    "Isn''t the plague hopeless?"


    "Master, don''t scare us!"


    "Dr. Sun, is that true?" Someone turned their attention to the former doctor.


    In fact, Dr. Sun wondered how so many people suffered from the same disease in a short period of time and could not be cured, but he did not dare to think about the plague. After Lu Qingwan''s on-demand broadcast, it was really possible to think so.


    "Dr. Sun, you are talking!" Someone is in a hurry.


    Dr. Sun stood up tremblingly, coughing twice, "don''t panic."


    "Dr. Sun, please tell us if it''s a plague." There''s an urgent need to know the truth.


    Dr. Sun coughed two more times when he was worried. "Cough, I guess so before. Now it seems that it''s really possible."


    As a result, the people here were even more shocked. Some even covered their noses, whether they were relatives or lovers, or others


    What kind of relationship, are reflexively away from the people who have got the symptoms of plague.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll try to save you." After Dr. Sun finished, he coughed again.


    "Can we not panic? If there is a plague, we will all die. If those cruel monks know that they have to save us, they will burn us alive to prevent the spread of the plague." Someone has been scared to cry.


    With these words, Lu Qingwan''s eyes became strange, and some people even began to retreat.


    At ordinary times, everyone must believe him, but now even he has become like this, who dares to trust him, so these people didn''t even look at Dr. Sun, they rushed to Lu Qingwan, "master, please help us." For a moment, there was a mess here. Some people began to run outside, some just fell on their knees and prayed for Lu Qingwan''s help. Others didn''t respond and were still in place.

 Chapter 477

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (3)


    Looking at such a chaotic scene, Lu Qingwan felt that he was just looking for trouble. If he didn''t say it, wouldn''t it be such a big deal?


    "Please help us!" This kind of sound is higher and higher.


    "I can do it if you want, but you have to listen to me." Lu Qingwan decided to make three rules for them first.


    "Certainly, we must listen to the experts." These people are starting to get nervous about their promises.


    "OK, then the first step is to isolate those who have been infected, so as to prevent the disease from spreading. Then I will write a prescription, drink more whether they are infected or not, and wipe and clean the inside and outside of the house with high concentration of wine after you send people over, You''d better burn everything you touch. " After Lu Qingwan finished, he looked at the people''s faces.


    People looked at each other, some nodded in agreement, while others were embarrassed. More radical, they directly doubted whether Lu Qingwan had burned these people together again.


    "If you want me to save you, be obedient. If you don''t want me to save you, I can go now." Lu Qingwan glared at them and gave them two ways to go.


    In the end, the gang compromised. Lu Qingwan decided to gather all the people in the drugstore, so it was convenient to take medicine.


    However, some people are willing to cooperate, while others are not.


    Lu Qingwan hated such foolish people.


    For those who don''t want to hand over people, Lu Qingwan said directly, "if you don''t want to send your own relatives here, or you think your relatives are really sick, all these are OK, but you have to bear your own health in the future. Don''t say I''m not. Another is to remind those who know the situation but don''t talk about it, I won''t say anything, but it''s far away


    The closer you are, the more likely you are to be infected with plague, and you are also responsible for your own health. "


    Lu Qingwan just conveyed his meaning to every family, so many families sent the sick people, and others came to report, and also "enthusiastically" helped the neighbors to send the people.


    It took almost two days to gather all the people here, including Nie Huanying''s grandmother.


    There are many patients here. Some people come to take care of them voluntarily, but they only take care of their own family members. Lu Qingwan''s setting is Bo Liang. Naturally, they don''t want to do it by themselves.


    So Lu Qingwan selected several strong looking people to help, including Nie Huanying. Of course, Lu Qingwan prepared herbs for these people every day to prevent them from being infected.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan wanted to use his own magic to help them, but the monks also had the rules of monks, although they


    They are not immortals, but when they come to the world to be tempered, they naturally can''t use magic to help them directly. If they use magic, it''s not called tempering, and it''s harmful to their future practice, If it is serious, it will turn into a disaster or thunder, which is very dangerous.


    Although Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to continue to practice and pass the stage of ascent, it''s better not to attract the attention of the way of heaven or to cause unnecessary trouble for himself.


    Through these days of observation, Lu Qingwan found that Nie Huanying is indeed a good child, very kind, and just because of this, we can see how deeply he was hurt in the future. On that day, Lu Qing went to the mountain to help them collect herbs as usual, and Dr. Sun was responsible for watching them.


    When Lu Qingwan came back, one of the villagers who had chosen men to take care of people began to cough abnormally, and even his onset time was shortened a lot. However, during the time when Lu Qingwan came back from collecting medicine, he had already grown up


    I have a abscess.


    "The plague is getting worse." Lu Qingwan said to doctor sun helplessly after helping him finish the pulse.


    After several days of treatment, Dr. Sun''s health has improved a lot, at least his condition has been restrained, and his illness is relatively mild.


    "What is to be done?" Dr. Sun asked anxiously.


    According to the more modern knowledge, that is to say, the infectious disease has antibodies, so it has become more severe.


    "Don''t you say that if you take the medicine, you won''t be infected?" The man glared angrily into the night.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know what to say for a moment, "don''t worry, I''ll cure you!"


    "How can you rest assured that I am like this? Anyway, it''s not you who get sick! " The man''s eyes were full of bitterness.Several other villagers also fell into panic. Nie Huanying was comforting them, but it was useless.


    "I''m going out, I''m going out of here, who wants to take care of them


    I''ll take care of myself. I''ll quit! "


    "I quit. I thought her medicine was very powerful. As a result, more people were infected before she was cured."


    "I think he is a liar."


    "How can you do that? Isn''t she treating our family? Isn''t she working hard to collect medicine for us? Also, so far we have no dead people here, obviously the disease is under control. " Nie Huanying tries to explain for Lu Qingwan.


    "What do you explain for her? I think she''s lying. There''s no plague. "


    "That''s right. Maybe she''s a quack, just to cheat us."


    "How can we look at others like this when they do their best for us?" Nie Huanying said angrily.


    "Nie Huanying, are you bewildered by her good looks?" The man who spoke at the beginning gave Nie Huanying a push.


    "I''m just talking about things. Can you stop thinking about people like that?" Nie Huanying''s tone is not very good either.


    "What''s the matter? I stabbed you in the pain?" That person pushed Nie Huanying again.


    Nie Huanying didn''t have a backhand. "We should take good care of the patients and strive for..."


    "What else? I''m not waiting to die here. You can see the situation of erlengzi just now. My whole body is full of pustules, which is more serious than other people. "


    "That''s why we''re healthy now and we''re mixed up with these dying people?"


    "There are also your relatives here!" Nie Huanying reminds me in a loud voice.


    "It''s a big deal that we take our relatives out. It must not be a plague if we have nothing to do for such a long time, but erlengzi can''t say it."ˇ° I''ve heard that the more patients there are, the more likely infectious diseases will occur. It''s estimated that erlengzi is the real plague. We are all fake and cheated by the so-called expert. "

 Chapter 478

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (4)


    These people began to talk, and even began to prepare to carry their relatives to leave here.


    Nie Huanying tried to stop them, "you think clearly, it''s because the medicine of the master is delaying the disease, because if they don''t continue to raise them, they may..."


    In the process of pushing and shoving, I don''t know who pushed Nie Huanying to the ground. "Hum, don''t pull something useless here. We just want to leave here."


    Being pushed, Lu Qingwan appeared in front of them, "what are you doing?"


    "We..."


    "I didn''t leave here."


    "That is, whether you are a real expert or... We don''t want to know. We are ordinary people, and we want to live. You can see the situation of erlengzi. His situation is so serious. As you said, it''s a plague


    Epidemic disease, but so far, under your treatment, not only has no color, It''s getting worse. Isn''t it more dangerous for us to stay here? "


    "That is, we have been here for so long, and our relatives are OK? In my opinion, these people didn''t get the plague before, but erlengzi is a bit like that! Is that Dr. Sun? "


    "This is a load of nonsense. You and your relatives have nothing to do so far. It''s because of the medicine of an expert. Now, not only do you not know how to be grateful, but also you have to do something wrong. Are you worthy of your ancestors?" Dr. Sun was so angry that his beard was going up.


    "Well, Dr. Sun can''t say that. We are thinking about our own safety. We just don''t want to die." What the other side said is quite reasonable.


    Doctor sun wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by Lu Qingwan. "In this case, I don''t have to stop you. After all, everyone has the right to decide his own life and death."


    One by one, these people left, but Nie Huanying didn''t move. Instead, he squatted down to help sort out the walk


    It''s a mess left by people who have been killed.


    Lu Qingwan nodded with satisfaction, but his face was still calm, "why don''t you go?"


    "Just because they''re confused doesn''t mean I''m confused." Nie Huanying arranges the things on the ground and installs them.


    "I''m not confused." After leaving such a sentence, Lu Qingwan turned and left.


    Because of the lack of helpers, many people who are less ill have to help take care of those who are more seriously ill. As for erlengzi, Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to take care of himself. For those who don''t trust him, he doesn''t have to go after him and ask him to take the medicine. So every time he cooks the medicine, he puts it beside his bed.


    Later, Lu Qingwan found out that the man was actually drinking medicine, but the original medicine had gradually failed to work. Lu Qingwan had to adopt a new method.


    But Lu Qingwan is also very lucky, very clear know the new prescription should put what, should put is Lu Qingwan''s blood.


    When Lu Qingwan later studied the prescription and decoction, he accidentally cut his finger, and the blood on his fingertip fell on a common herb, which miraculously eliminated the abscess on the face of a person infected with the plague. This is a major discovery.


    After several tests, Lu Qingwan finally decided that the problem was his own blood. After thinking about it, he finally decided to be a good man who would sacrifice himself for others. Anyway, he could not waste a few drops of his own blood. So in the next time when he was frying, or when he gave these new herbs to Nie Huanying to help him, Lu Qingwan would drop a few drops of his own blood on the herbs.


    After a few days, the serious illness gradually improved.


    Later, when Lu Qingwan cut his finger, he was seen by erlengzi who got up to pee. He didn''t quite understand why Lu Qingwan cut his hand and dropped it on herbal medicine.


    He didn''t even dare to drink the medicine when he gave it to him in the evening, but he didn''t dare to drink it, which doesn''t mean other people didn''t know. Erlengzi saw with his own eyes that these people were getting better, and also thought of Lu Qing


    Late that strange act.


    Besides the people who went out from here, only after they went out did they know that several families were unwilling to hand over their families. Their families were already out of doors, and even their neighbors suffered. They wanted to ask Lu Qingwan for help, but they were refused.


    Because they said before that if something goes wrong, they should bear it. Who would have thought that something really went wrong later, and this monk is really so heartless.


    But "heartless" is just the evaluation of Lu Qingwan by those disobedient people before. In fact, to be fair, Lu Qingwan is still good, at least not ignoring the life and death of others, because Lu Qingwan always delivers medicine at the door of the drugstore every evening. These drugs play a certain preventive role, at least they won''t make people infected with the plague, Compared with the medicine given to Nie Huanying, the dosage of these drugs is light, because they don''t need to contact the sick people.Before and Nie Huanying together after going out is really silly eyes, want to go back is obviously impossible. Not only is it impossible to go back, but even the former villagers are not very welcome


    They, after returning home, the original neighbor moved because of their arrival.


    Sure enough, not long after they came out, the family members they brought out gradually got worse because they didn''t have any medicine. In a few days, they festered and died.


    Many people began to clamor to go back, but it was too late.


    Different from the outside, the people inside are getting better and better. The most troublesome thing is erlengzi. He is more serious, so after some people have fully recovered, he is still not well, but it is much better than when he first got sick.


    Seeing that other people''s health is getting better, but his own health is not getting better, erlengzi thinks that Lu Qingwan didn''t drip blood in his medicine, because he cursed before.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is, so the second prodigal son has other bad ideas.


    Erlengzi told me about it to Nie Huanying. Before he had a plan, Nie Huanying had already expressed his feelings for Lu Qing


    Late admiration, it''s obvious that he will never make trouble with him, so erlengzi put his eyes on those who haven''t had time to finish.


    These people don''t have Nie Huanying''s noble qualities. They think that since Lu Qingwan''s blood can save them, why don''t they say it; And I haven''t got a good idea yet. Is Lu Qingwan planning something; The last concern is that if you can drink Lu Qingwan''s blood and drink two more mouthfuls, does it mean that you can not only get better quickly, but also become a monk yourself.


    Under the encouragement of erlengzi, many people agreed to say yes.


    In the evening, when Lu Qingwan was meditating in his small room, he heard the footsteps coming from outside.

 Chapter 479

    Redemption on the edge of blackening (5)


    "Guess who?" At this time, Lu Qingwan was just curious, not worried at all.


    "Who else is in it? They''re all patients. " System A1 has no choice but to answer that actually Lu Qingwan wants someone to accompany him.


    "And guess why they came?" Lu Qingwan asked, listening to the approaching footsteps.


    "It''s estimated that you haven''t cured them for such a long time. They think you are a liar, so they organized a group to strangle you." System A1 schadenfreude analysis.


    "You think too much. I think they may have come to drink my blood." Lu Qingwan saw the shadow outside.


    "How do you say that?"


    "It''s not that erlengzi saw me when I cut my finger, so he wanted to kill the chicken for the egg. Now Lu Qingwan is the dangerous chicken, and her blood is the egg


    ˇŁˇ± Lu Qingwan calmly looks at the people outside and looks inside quietly.


    "Then you are still so leisurely." System A1 urged, "give them a good lesson soon."


    "It''s stupid." Just when Lu Qingwan was ready to fight, Nie Huanying''s voice suddenly came from outside. Nie Huanying yelled, "who is that?"


    Those people immediately flustered up, two Leng son gnash teeth to say, "leave first."


    When Lu Qingwan came out of the room, he saw the back of a group of people and Nie Huanying''s figure running to this side in a hurry.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to pursue him.


    "Gao Ren, are you ok?" Nie Huanying panting ran to ask.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head calmly.


    "Just now I saw..." Nie Huanying just wanted to say something, but Lu Qingwan shook his head to stop his words, "some words, some things, it''s better not to say."


    After Lu Qingwan''s enigmatic finish, he turned back to his room.


    "Master, don''t you..." Nie Huanying wanted to continue to ask, but with a bang, Lu Qingwan''s door had been closed.


    Nie Huanying some puzzled step by step back to his grandmother''s side, the grandmother''s body has been a lot better, I believe in a few days should be able to all good.


    Old people feel less, feel someone close, slowly opened his eyes, "Huan shadow."


    "Granny, why haven''t you slept yet?" Nie Huanying sits next to grandma.


    "And you, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I just..." Nie Huanying wanted to say, but he didn''t know how to say, "I just got up at night."


    "Don''t lie to me." Grandma patted his hand, "I don''t know what you look like when you lie?"


    Nie Huanying sighed helplessly, "grandma, you are still powerful."


    "What happened?" Grandma asked helplessly.


    Nie Huanying whispered what she had seen before and what Lu Qingwan had said to her grandmother.


    Grandma listened to this and said with a smile, "Huan Ying, the meaning of this expert is that he probably doesn''t want to expose them and leave them a face."ˇ° But if we don''t teach them a lesson, they will certainly commit it again. If we meet someone who has the ability, it''s better. If we meet someone who has no ability, isn''t it more dangerous? " Nie Huanying said with some disapproval.


    "It''s called keeping everything on the line. If that group of people just want to do bad things for a while, if they don''t succeed this time, there won''t be another one. But if we let everyone know, wouldn''t it hurt them? And then they''re going to be alive with their finger pointing. " Grandma said earnestly.


    Nie Huanying still disagrees, "but..."


    "Well, Huan Ying, since she''s an expert, she has her own plan. Don''t follow her wishful thinking." Grandma knows Nie Huanying''s temperament and temperament. Although she is very kind, she does things well


    We should not leave a way out for others or for ourselves.


    When Nie Huanying was ten years old, he followed his grandmother to the ground and was almost bitten by a snake. Nie Huanying, only ten years old, turned the land upside down, found the snake and cut it into two parts.


    On Lu Qingwan''s side, system A1 is also very curious, "what do you think of the host? Teach those people a good lesson, and they will definitely make a stir in the future. Then you''ll wait to be swallowed up by the people of these villages!"


    Lu Qingwan also showed a confident smile, "I call this mountain people have their own tricks."


    System A1 shows some disbelief, and letting those greedy people leave will only fuel their arrogance?The next day was safe and sound, but when Lu Qingwan was frying medicine, someone would look inside and pretend to pass by and help. Lu Qingwan wanted to laugh, but he didn''t tear them down.


    "I don''t know what you think." System A1 groan


    Said with a sigh.


    Lu Qingwan opened his fingers. Of course, this scene was just seen by people outside. He dropped blood into the fried medicine. After the decoction was finished, Lu Qingwan called for people to come in and take the medicine out.


    "Am I right?" Erlengzi looks for an opportunity to gather the gang of people from last night again.


    "Really, I didn''t dare to drink it, but after drinking it, tut tut..."


    "I feel a lot lighter."


    "Yes, that''s the feeling." Some people are beginning to agree.


    "Does the flesh and blood of Xiuxian have this effect?"


    "Other people I don''t know, but this person is sure." Er lengzi came to a conclusion.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Find a chance to act again."


    "More action?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid? " Erlengzi sneered.


    "It''s not a question of being afraid, it''s a question of whether we can do it. The other side is a monk, who has magic power. Let''s... Look at us, we are all ordinary people, and we are still sick."


    "Do you want to fight for immortality, or are you just waiting for her handout?" Er Leng Zi has obviously made up his mind to subdue Lu Qingwan no matter whatˇ° I think we can''t just do this. We might as well let all the people come together. " Some people are starting to come up with ideas.


    "What do you think?" Two Leng son a listen to have a method, two eyes shine.


    "Among the people we come in, there are already some good ones. The good ones in our class are advised to go out first and tell the people outside after going out. Then we can arrest her under the banner that she is deceiving. It is clear that she has given medicine and then gives us medical treatment."


    "What if she resists?"


    "She can''t kill us even if she resists, can she? We


    But the real people in a village, and if the monks kill people indiscriminately, it will hinder their practice. " The man quickly grasped the key.


    "That''s it!" Erlengzi agreed.


    On the third day, someone came to see Lu Qingwan, and the intention was very clear. That was to go out, because he was afraid of reinfection.

 Chapter 480

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (6)


    Lu Qingwan didn''t immediately agree, but told them to wait a few days.


    In these days of waiting, more and more people want to go out. Finally, Lu Qingwan agrees, and all this is in Lu Qingwan''s plan.


    A few days after this group of people went out, there was a smashing and shouting sound from the drugstore where no one dared to approach.


    "Here we are." System A1 is panicked. After all, there are too many constraints in this world. If you start with mortals and hurt them carelessly, it will damage your accomplishments. But if you don''t do it, you''re just waiting to be killed by this group of craftsmen. In terms of explanation, the natural world is unreasonable. It''s OK to be reasonable, unreasonable, or devoted to Lu Qingwan''s flesh and blood.


    On the contrary, Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention to this matter and said "here it is.".


    "Host, what''s your plan?" System A1 is really curious, but after asking the exit, system A1 suddenly excites, "host, don''t you think it''s too hard? Host, you must not think too hard, you think about your parents in the world, as well as your parents


    Have completed their studies, and your friends... "


    "What do you think?" Lu Qingwan chuckled, "I really can''t think of it, but I think it''s one thing, and doing it is another thing. I just think about it and don''t intend to commit suicide, but you say that, I really miss my parents."


    "Then you, what are you going to do? Don''t scare me System A1 said wrongly.


    "I just want to tell Nie Huanying that not all people are good. What you can do is not to change them, nor to solve all problems through killing. All you can do is to do yourself well." Lu Qingwan quietly waited for the sound outside to get louder and louder, still doing his own thing calmly.


    After a careful study of Nie Huanying''s character, it seems that Nie Huanying''s character is a bit like a piece of white paper. Especially before he was found in the demon world, he was kind. Just like all people, he would help an old woman on the way and help the neighbors do some farm work.


    But when it damages their own vital interests, people''s first reaction is actually to protect themselves. If they want to meet the end of the world, they will show real indifference. While Nie Huanying is protecting himself, he will be subconsciously uprooting all the people who stand in the way.


    In fact, we can not say that Nie Huanying''s practice is wrong, we can only say that he is cruel.


    What Lu Qingwan wants to do is to find a way for Nie Huanying to learn restraint, tolerance and kindness. Isn''t there such a chance now?


    As for Lu Qingwan''s plan, system A1 can only wait and see, neither approve nor oppose it.


    "But have you really thought about it? Although you can easily knock down these people now, as long as you hurt them, you will damage your cultivation. What''s more, these people are the kind who may die if you touch them a little. " I''m trying to persuade you.


    Lu Qingwan is very calm to stand up, "this will be silent, it is estimated that tired, go, let''s go out."


    "Host, be careful. Be careful of others and yourself." System A1 really broke Lu Qingwan''s heart.


    When Lu Qing went out in the evening, there were many people around the door. Some people covered their faces for fear of being infected here, while others blocked their noses with drugs such as wormwood. People in the drugstore were confronting people outside. People outside dare not come in, afraid of being infected, while people inside are not


    I can''t get out with Lu Qingwan''s permission.


    "Master." Nie Huanying first saw Lu Qingwan and called out.


    People unconsciously make way for Lu Qingwan to come over. Lu Qingwan looks at the people around him, and his eyes stay on the people around him for a second.


    Some people''s eyes have shown greed, and others have begun to carefully look at Lu Qingwan, presumably thinking about how to eat people.


    People outside began to shout again, "master, we all know that you are actually the antidote to this disease. What our ordinary people want is to be healthy and healthy. Don''t you friars pay attention to self sacrifice, so you can help us!"


    The people inside are submissive and want to open their mouth, but they don''t know how to open their mouth. They just look at Lu Qingwan''s eyes as if they see delicious food.


    "Dashu, don''t say that. It may be that this so-called expert is clearly a demon of the evil way, that is, what medicine has been given to us, and then come here to pretend to be a good man." People outside started yelling.The people inside looked at Lu Qingwan, and finally came up with a man, fifty years old, who looked like a man with status, "tall, tall,


    Well, I heard from people outside that your blood can cure diseases, right? "


    Lu Qingwan looked at the man calmly, "I said yes, what are you going to do? If I say no, what are you going to do? "


    "This..." the old man was blushed by Lu Qingwan''s straightforward questions.


    "If it''s you, then you should give more blood. We have so many people, and it''s not enough. In the final analysis, it''s all your fault. If you weren''t stingy with that little blood, maybe we would have been better." Some people are starting to be unreasonable.


    "Xiaoyi, this is the thinking of the weak." Lu Qingwan still has time to preach to system A1 at this time.


    "How can you say that? It''s our blessing to save us. How can you..." Nie Huanying was interrupted by the previous villager before he finished his words.


    Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan. He doesn''t know if it''s the illusion of Nie Huanying. He thinks that the master has a look at him.


    "Nie Huanying, you''re not from our village. Of course, you don''t care about the life and death of the whole village. You don''t see how we are now. What''s the blessing?" Said the man, pointing to the abscess on his face.


    "Zhang Jia Laosan, how do you speak? My family Huan Ying grew up in the village. How come she is not a member of the village." Nie Huanying''s grandmother said unhappily.


    "Whether it''s the people in the village, we all know that growing up in the village is not the people in this village." Zhangjialaosan didn''t even look at Nie Huanying and his grandmother''s side, with a mockery on his face.


    Nie Huanying was obviously stabbed to the pain by him. He wanted to teach the old man a lesson, but he was held by his grandmother.


    "Now is not the time to talk about Nie Huanying''s identity." Before that old man began to speak up again.

 Chapter 481

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (7)


    Lu Qingwan quietly looked at the group of people, until the topic again led to himself, "what are you going to do?"


    How do you do it? Of course, I took this good medicine.


    "Master, we only want you a little blood, but it won''t hurt your life. You''d better cooperate with us, master." The man''s kind-looking grandfather said such frightening words.


    Lu Qingwan scoffed at them, "can you tell me how many people there are now? Also, can you tell me how many bowls of blood are in a person''s body? Also, how can you guarantee that when I promise, you won''t ask for excessive Commission again. Besides blood, do you think you can live forever with my skin and flesh? "


    Lu Qingwan''s words made the old man unable to say a word.


    Zhang Laosan didn''t care, "you are a monk, you should save us."


    "Xiaoyi, maybe there''s a reason for the extinction of all the people in this village." Although Lu Qingwan has basically foreseen such a result, what he thinks and sees is different.


    "Host, I said it didn''t work." System A1 starts to break up.


    "I realized that, too." Lu Qingwan sighed.


    The voices from the outside and the inside mingled and made a lot of noise.


    Lu Qingwan looked at a group of people who "should take it for granted that we should exchange your death for our life". He also looked at the few people who were still arguing for themselves. Later, in the face of interests and life and death, the number of people who spoke for themselves gradually decreased, and finally there was only one Nie Huanying left.


    Lu Qingwan read a few pithy sayings, only to hear a "bang", the door was so caught off guard to open, lying outside on the door to listen to the voice of the villagers suddenly fell inside, some of the nose inside the wormwood have been dropped, they quickly cover their own mouth and nose with their hands, and then back.


    Everyone was stunned by the change, and they were afraid, of course


    Lu Qingwan, however, felt that Lu Qingwan was bound and shackled, so he would not hurt them, but he was still afraid to step forward.


    "Don''t you think my blood can live?" Lu Qingwan looked at the innumerable villagers and said.


    "Master, you have magic power. It''s nothing to lose some blood, but we are different. We are all ordinary people. We just want to live." Others are excusing themselves from their actions, and they don''t know whether they want to reassure their conscience or whether they are used to such hypocrisy.


    "You can bring some equipment. I''ll give you what you want." Lu Qingwan said softly.


    "Host, are you crazy?" System A1 screams.


    Someone was about to turn around, but at this time the tree called out, "what if we go to get something and you run away?"


    "You can keep half of them, can''t you?" At this time, Lu Qingwan was still giving them advice.


    This group of people immediately react, but no one is willing to go back first, leaving him to stay here will eat Lu Qingwan alone.


    At the time of the public dispute, Nie Huanying stood out indignantly, "enough of you, you see what virtue you have now, you are drinking human blood, this is killing people, do you deserve your conscience?" Some people have stopped, and their hearts have been shaken, but some people are still stubborn, among them erlenzi, zhangjialaosan, Dashu and others are the first.


    "Nie Huanying, what are you saying? We just wanted her to have some blood, but we didn''t say we wanted to kill her, and she agreed Said the big tree with its neck.


    "That is, will he be a monk because of this blood?" Zhang''s third brother also began to agree.


    The people who had been shaken were pulled by them in an instant.


    The old man who spoke with a lot of weight bit his teeth, and he was sure to be disturbed. So he immediately said, "the people on East Street stay here first, and the people on West Street go back to get things first. Before the people on West Street come back, the people on East Street can''t move. Similarly, before the people on East Street come back, the people on West Street can''t move, or they will be dealt with according to the village rules."


    "Emotion is the head of the village." Lu Qingwan tut twice.


    Looking at many people go back to get things, Nie Huanying can''t help walking to Lu Qingwan, "master, if you have the ability to leave quickly, these people are not worth saving."


    "And you? Where''s your grandmother? " Lu Qingwan looks at him.


    Because of Nie Huanying''s approach, many villagers have been staring at Nie Huanying. They are afraid that Nie Huanying will abduct people.Nie Huanying couldn''t help looking back at his grandmother, "people have taught me to be a person worthy of my heart since I was a child. I don''t feel ashamed of my heart, but I''m sorry for my grandmother."


    The meaning of this is very clear. Even if he is dead, he can''t exchange other people''s lives for his own.


    Lu Qingwan quietly looked at him, "in fact, in addition to being ashamed of his own heart, there is another point, that is the right way."


    "The right way?" Nie Huanying didn''t understand the meaning of the word very well. He laughed awkwardly in Lu Qingwan''s eyes. "The right way is what your friars want to guard. I don''t know what the right way is, and I''m not afraid of your jokes. I don''t even know what kindness is. I only know it


    What is good to me, I will be good to her, and what is bad to me, I will return it. "


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with this. Even Lu Qingwan agrees with him. However, Nie Huanying can''t think that way as a demon who wants to go back to heaven and destroy the earth for this reason. Who can make him have great potential?


    "The so-called right way is to think for the sake of the world, heaven and earth first, and then yourself." Lu Qingwan said that the atmosphere is awe inspiring.


    Nie Huanying did not agree. "He is one of the people in the world and a part of the world. Is it not for himself to think of the people in the world? First heaven and earth, then oneself. Aren''t you in this heaven and earth? "


    Although Nie Huanying held the attitude and tone of asking for advice, Lu Qingwan couldn''t answer for a moment. I was in heaven and earth, and naturally I was a part of heaven and earth. Sacrificing the ego for heaven and earth to complete the ego, was "I" the ego or the ego?


    All the knowledge that Lu Qingwan learned, no matter in this world or in his own world, is that I am the ego, the ego refers to others, more people. But isn''t that the big me in other people''s eyes? To protect oneself is not to protect others'' ego?


    Lu Qingwan joined a strange circle, just like Zhuang Zhou Mengdie and butterfly dream Zhuang Zhou. He was right, but he thought it was wrong.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan''s face and asks carefully.


    "Not much." With these three words, Lu Qingwan once again fell into his own thinking.

 Chapter 482

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (8)


    After a while, these villagers basically have a big porcelain bowl in their hands, and they really regard Lu Qingwan as a blood bank.


    What''s more, someone took the bucket directly. Lu Qingwan really regretted her decision. She should wait for the plague to come to Nie Huanying and take him away. Of course, she can teach him well when she comes to Changfeng mountain, and she won''t bleed now.


    "Host, you''re not going to die here, are you?" System A1 really doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    "I don''t think so." Lu Qingwan gave a sneer.


    "Master, please If the village head doesn''t see the greed in his eyes, he is indeed a polite elder.


    Lu Qingwan sat down at the place where Dr. Sun had been seeing him before. He thought that Dr. Sun had never opened his mouth. He also held a white porcelain bowl in his hand. What Lu Qingwan comforted himself was that it was much smaller than other people''s, wasn''t it?


    Under the organization of the village head, after a period of noisy


    Finally the line was formed.


    The first person is the village head. The village head doesn''t dare to look at Lu Qingwan''s eyes at all. Lu Qingwan''s wrists are cut open in full view of all the people. The red blood and white wrists are in sharp contrast, shocking.


    But at this time, no one paid attention to Lu Qingwan''s wrist, except Nie Huanying''s grandparents and grandchildren.


    All the people are concerned about whether Lu Qingwan''s blood has fallen into the bowl or not, and whether he can reach himself.


    But is Lu Qingwan really such a fool? No, at the moment when she scratched her wrist, all the people had entered the illusion. What they saw in their eyes was only illusion. As for the problem of blood, it seemed like a big bowl full to them. In fact, Lu Qingwan was just their illusion. Lu Qingwan gave everyone a drop.


    Although can not give a drop, but in the end did not step out of the bottom of his heart that a hurdle.


    "Host, this is the first time I''ve discovered the potential of being a virgin." System A1 said with some surprise.


    "Are you praising me?" While bleeding himself and chatting with system A1.


    "If you think so."


    "That''s it."


    System A1 feels that its host''s skin is getting thicker day by day.


    After more than 20 people passed, Nie Huanying couldn''t see it any more. He ran up to stop it. "You''ll die if you go on like this!"


    However, the people behind didn''t listen to him at all. They thought that since they were monks, they must be very powerful. They had a set of magic to protect their own lives. How could they die with a few bowls of blood?


    "Nie Huanying." Lu Qingwan called out.


    Nie Huanying did not expect that Lu Qingwan knew his name.


    "Get out of the way first." Lu Qingwan didn''t want to lead Nie Huanying. Instead, he asked him to get out of the way.


    "Master..." what else does Nie Huanying want to say, but Lu Qingwan


    Waved him out of the way.


    Nie Huanying retreated to his grandmother''s side, ready to move at any timeˇ° Grandma, what is she doing this for? " Nie Huanying really couldn''t understand.


    "Huan Ying, everyone has something that everyone insists on. Maybe what she insists on all the time is for the sake of the common people in the world and curing the disease and saving people." Grandma sighed helplessly, but the cost of such a thing is really some big.


    If all monks want to be like this, who wants to be a monk?


    "What do you insist on? "The right way?" Nie Huanying remembers the conversation with Lu Qingwan not long ago.


    "Grandma, is it really that important to stick to something in your heart?" Nie Huanying doesn''t know what he insists on now.


    "When you can make you insist on something you don''t want to give up even if you die, you will understand." Grandma patted the back of Nie Huanying''s hand, "Huanying, but all the insistence is on the good side. If it''s evil, no matter how much you want to insist


    You should give up, too, you know? "


    "Grandma, I still don''t understand. What is good and what is evil? Is it good to sacrifice for these people? " Nie Huanying looked at the greedy faces of these people. They were no longer the kind and honest villagers he had known before.


    "Isn''t saving them harming them? If they save their bodies, but not their hearts, they will become worse and worse because of such connivance, and more people will suffer. Is this really good? " Although Nie Huanying''s question is tricky, grandma really can''t answer it."Well, you child, you have different ideas from others since you were a child. Everything has your own way of saying, and grandma can''t say you." Grandma finally gave up persuading Nie Huanying.


    "Grandma, I''m thinking, but I can prove what I said is reasonable, right?" Nie Huanying spits out his tongue mischievously.


    "You Grandma followed helplessly to smile.


    After the last person was fully filled, Lu Qingwan stood up,


    Even did not forget to let his face become a little pale, after all, play is to do the whole set.


    "I gave you the blood, and this is the last time I can help you. It has nothing to do with me whether you are well or not." Lu Qingwan glanced around at the people he could see.


    These people''s mouths are stained with red blood, just like those monsters who like new blood.


    Lu Qingwan took a special look at Nie Huanying and then went out.


    Nie Huanying recalls Lu Qingwan''s eyes in her heart. She tells her grandmother to go out and then follows her.


    At the corner not far from the drugstore, Nie Huanying sees Lu Qingwan standing with his back to him.


    "Master, you come to me." Nie Huanying saluted respectfully.


    Looking at such a polite task target, Lu Qingwan can''t imagine that he will become a big boss in the future, just for the sake of destruction.


    Lu Qingwan nodded gently, "are you interested, so I go up the mountain?"


    Nie Huanying looked into Lu Qingwan''s eyes, "can I tell the truth?"


    "Do I look like someone who really needs your lies?" Lu Qingwan frowned slightly with a cold faceˇ° No, it''s not. " Nie Huanying quickly waves to deny, for fear of being misunderstood by Lu Qingwan.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I admire the friars, but the first one is that I don''t have talent. The second one is that I want to be with grandma. She is old now, and she is ill. I want to be filial to her in her lifetime." Nie Huanying carefully looks at Lu Qingwan''s expression after saying that.


    However, Lu Qingwan''s expression is still very flat, and did not see anything wrong, "if you want to cultivate immortals in the future, you can come to Changfeng mountain to find me."

 Chapter 483

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (9)


    "Changfeng mountain? Is it the one of the best schools? " Nie Huanying''s tone was a little excited.


    Lu Qingwan did not admit it or deny it. He just nodded and took out a small porcelain vase from his arms. "This should cure your grandmother''s illness."


    "Is this blood, too?" Nie Huanying quickly waved his hand and did not intend to, "although I want to let grandma live a long life, but I will not want your blood."


    Lu Qingwan insisted on handing over the porcelain vase. "It''s not medicine, it''s not blood, and I can tell you that my blood is just one of the drugs. It can only prevent the spread of the plague. If you want to cure it, you still need to add other drugs. This is the finished product."


    "This, this is too expensive." Nie Huanying still dare not accept it.


    Lu Qingwan put it in his arms, "if you want to save your grandmother, take it. If you don''t want to save it, throw it to others."


    Nie Huanying finally took the small porcelain vase in his own hand, "thank you very much. I don''t think I can repay you for your kindness. If I have the chance, Xiaomin will be a cow and a horse."


    Lu Qingwan looks at Nie Huanying kneeling on the ground. He originally wanted to call him to get up. As a result, his eyes are attracted by the things in his hand. There is a small birthmark on his right little finger, which is fan-shaped.


    "This birthmark again." Lu Qingwan frowned. Did these world missions really have nothing to do with each other?


    "Do you have this birthmark... By nature?" Lu Qingwan felt as if he had asked a piece of rubbish.


    "Yes." Although I don''t know why Lu Qingwan asked this question, Nie Huanying honestly answered this seemingly retarded question.


    "In the future, if you want to come to me, you can come to Changfeng mountain." After Lu Qingwan finished, he would turn around and leave. He was calm, but a little hasty.


    "Master, I dare to ask your name." Nie Huanying called from behind.


    "Changfengshan, Lu Qingwan." Lu Qingwan''s voice drifted away.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s back, Nie Huanying puts the small porcelain vase in his arms and turns to go back.


    Changfeng mountain, Lu Qingwan''s name Nie Huanying, had heard of it. After all, it was one of the three main gate owners of the big sect, but I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    It''s just that the owner of the gate seems to be a little different from the legendary one. The most common thing Lu Qingwan does in the legend is to shut up. He seldom cares about things in the world. He didn''t expect to come to this small village.


    Robust and strong, the villagers came to see Nie Huanying walking back. He was walking along with his hands. He had all kinds of things in his hand, some of them were shovel, some were sticks, and others were sickle devils.


    "What are you going to do?" Nie Huanying didn''t want to ask, but the direction they went was exactly the direction Lu Qingwan left, which inevitably made people think of something bad.


    "It''s none of your business." Zhang Jia old three bah, take this group of people in a hurry to go forward.


    Nie Huanying watched them leave, hesitated and ran to the pharmacy. As soon as he got to the door of the pharmacy, he saw his grandmother trembling out.


    "Granny, what''s the matter?" Nie Huanying quickly came forward to help grandma.


    "Huan Ying, come on, they''re going to stop the master. Hurry up and tell him." Grandma''s tone is very urgentˇ° Well, well, I''ll go right away. " Nie Huanying turned his head and was about to run out. After two steps, he thought of the small porcelain vase in his arms, took it out and gave it to his grandmother, "grandma, this is what the expert asked me to give you."


    "What is this?" Grandma brought it.


    "This is a cure for plague." Nie Huanying looked around carefully, and many people had already looked this way. After all, Nie Huanying and his grandmother were the only two people standing on Lu Qingwan''s side in the whole village.


    Nie Huanying lowered his voice. "The blood of an expert can only control the plague. If you want to cure it, you still need to match it with medicinal materials. This is what she has prepared."


    "Well, you, how can you take it? What''s the difference between us and the others? " Grandma pushed the porcelain bottle out and didn''t want to take it.


    Nie Huanying pushed back again, "grandma, you take it first. I''m going to tell the master that they''re going to do it before Zhang Jia and Lao San."


    At this time, grandma also could not refuse, "OK, you go quickly."


    Nie Huanying turned around and ran away. Several villagers saw Nie Huanying leave and said, "what is this going to do?"


    Grandma gave him a cold glance and didn''t speak.Some people are not willing to, "is not you let him to tip off?"


    Grandma still didn''t speak.


    "What''s your attitude?" The questioner was angry. Relying on that he was younger and stronger than his grandmother, he stood up and began to threaten.


    The village head falsely blocked, "Er Niu, don''t be impulsive."


    "Ask her if her great grandson is going to tip off the news?" Er Niu turned around and let the village head make the decision, "village head, the third of Zhang''s family


    But it''s all for our village. Nie Huanying, an outsider, is our village''s life. "


    The head of the village looked at his grandmother. At the beginning, she thought that the head of the village had found out his conscience. As a result, the next sentence disappointed his grandmother. "Huan Ying, his grandmother, the life of a person is not important compared with the life of all the people in our whole village. If you want Huan Ying to tell that person, we don''t blame you, but we absolutely don''t allow it."


    "That is, if you say it, admit it as soon as possible. If you delay our important work, don''t blame us for being rude." Er Niu shook his fist.


    Grandma''s eyes are full of shock and disappointment, "I stepped into the coffin, are you still afraid of your threat? That''s ridiculous. "


    "You, you don''t think I dare to hit you, do you?" Er Niu said that he was about to rush up, but he was stopped by others.


    "Look at you. Look at your faces now. You are more terrible than the plague." Chest pain caused by gas, even coughing caused by gas.


    The village head was red and thick necked, but she couldn''t refute it.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Tell us quickly what Nie Huanying just went for. Is he going to complain?" Two cows are aggressive.


    Grandma looked at the faces of these people in front of her. Before the outbreak of the plague, they were still good people. After the outbreak of the plague, these people were more terrible than robbers.


    "Insatiable, insatiable!" Grandma pointed to these people, especially the village head, "you are so ugly. No wonder God wants to bring down pestilence in this village. If people like you don''t die, how can God be at ease?" The children hiding in their parents'' arms only show a pair of eyes when they watch this farce, and their eyes are no longer so pure and clean.

 Chapter 484

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (10)


    Before the innocent eyes no longer exist, there is only the fear of death, there is hope to live, and even greed to live.


    A little older naturally looks at grandma resentfully, because this person is likely to block their hope of living.


    "You old lady, what nonsense? You can say whatever you ask. Tell us quickly what Nie Huanying is going to do, or I''ll make you lose your appetite." Er Niu was obviously impatient.


    "Yes, I did ask Huan Ying to tell the master to go. Just come to my old lady and don''t embarrass my grandson." Grandma looked at these villains without fear.


    "How can you be like this, you want to die alone, how can you take all of us to be buried with you?" The villagers began to talk.


    The head of the village also stood up, "you are really confused. If she goes back, we will not be able to afford it. And now is a good time."


    As for the good time, the village head didn''t say, but grandma knew that their abacus was crackling.


    One is that he is afraid that Lu Qing will go back to complain in the evening. Although he will not die at that time, his life must be worse than death. The other is that if they can eat the flesh and blood of Lu Qingwan, maybe they can cultivate immortality and live forever without disease or disaster.


    "Village head, what shall we do now? The dead old woman has said it Er Niu asked anxiously.


    The village head glanced at grandma, even you didn''t dare to look her in the eyes, because he was afraid of the irony in her eyes.


    "Watch her first, er Niu. Take two people to stop Nie Huanying quickly." The head of the village is worthy of being the head of the village and soon calms down.


    So two people came to control grandma, but Grandma sneered, "don''t touch me, I''m afraid your hands are not clean, let me sleep for the rest of my life."


    Grandma''s words successfully aroused everyone''s hatred.


    "Huanying''s grandmother, it''s wrong for you to say that. Aren''t you from this village? Don''t you want to live without disease and disaster


    Is that right? " Someone is not willing to make a sound.


    "I''d rather live a clean life than a disease-free life." What grandma said is very reasonable.


    Two girls with the other two people have to this before Nie Huanying left in the direction of the past, grandma looked and did not stop, she also has no ability to stop.


    Soon, grandma was taken to a separate room and locked up.


    Nie Huanying was in a hurry all the way, and finally caught up with Lu Qingwan. But as soon as he saw the man, they had already caught up with him.


    "Master, please stay." Zhang Jia downstairs took the gun to do the work politely.


    Lu Qingwan slowly turned around, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that people in the village are getting sick again, which is totally different from the previous symptoms. We want to ask the senior to go back and have a look." Although Zhang Laosan said respectfully, his eyes were wandering and he was lying.


    Lu Qingwan took a look at the things they were holding, but he didn''t tear them down. "Do you think you should let someone who was almost killed by you go back


    Is it all right to save you? " Some relatively thin skinned villagers have bowed their heads awkwardly. Dashu stands up and says, "senior, you are monks. We are ordinary people. Your duty is to protect us, isn''t it? Besides, aren''t you all right now? We just want your blood, but we don''t want to hurt you. "


    If you are not ready, you can say, "master, we need your help!"


    Some people want to continue to persuade, Lu Qingwan has reached out to stop them, "I''ll go back to sleep with you."


    "Great, master, please." They immediately asked Lu Qingwan to go first.


    Lu Qingwan walked in front of them. After about ten steps, he suddenly heard a shout of "be careful". Of course, Lu Qingwan knew to be careful.


    Lu Qingwan, the trick of these people, is still ignored. Lu Qingwan is just a light side body. When the hoe comes down, it hits her feet. The people on the side begin to face Lu Qingwan with their tools


    On the greeting, Lu Qingwan turned his body and had already gone far away.


    Nie Huanying also quickly ran over, "your conscience is eaten by the dog?"


    "Nie Huanying, I advise you not to meddle in your business, or we won''t be lenient if we move our hands later." Zhang''s third brother will say it hard."You..." Nie Huanying wants to speak, but a hand is put on his shoulder, this hand is thin and white, can clearly see the cyan blood vessels on the back of the hand.


    Lu Qingwan pulled Nie Huanying behind him, "you stay behind me honestly."


    These villagers, to be exact, are Diao min. these Diao Min, with their tools in hand, beat Lu Qingwan recklessly. They don''t think Lu Qingwan will kill them.


    Indeed, Lu Qingwan didn''t intend to kill them, so it was just a round, and these people were fixed in the same place, "it''s really fearless of those who don''t know."


    Nie Huanying was shocked by Lu Qingwan''s easy passing figure in the crowd. He was stunned and didn''t recover.


    "What have you done to us? Let us go. Do you know you will be punished for being like this?" Zhang Laosan felt afraid and cried out.


    "I have no intention of killing you." The implication of Lu Qingwan''s words is: if you are not dead, you can''t count me as a murderer, so the way of heaven is coming.


    "Nie Huanying, what are you doing? Don''t you see that we can''t move? Let her let us go quickly." Dashu is angry with Nie Huanying again.


    Nie Huan''s shadow didn''t even pay attention to him. "Master, you are so powerful. Are you as powerful as you when you disappear?"


    "You''ll know if you come with me." Lu Qingwan once again threw out the olive branch.


    Nie Huanying hesitated this time, "can I take my grandmother with me?" The voice behind is getting smaller and smaller. If Lu Qingwan didn''t have a good ear, he might not have been able to hear it.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t even hesitate, "yes."


    "Really?" Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan with bright eyes.


    Lu Qingwan nodded his head again.


    "You wait here. I''ll go back and take my grandmother." Nie Huanying turned around to run, but was stopped by Lu Qingwanˇ° I''ll go back with you. "


    "However, you didn''t see those people in the village. I''m afraid of you..." Nie Huanying said with some worry.


    "You can see the situation of these people." Lu Qingwan made a slight side gesture.


    Nie Huanying can only compromise, two people in the past and later in accordance with the original way back.


    There were still shouts of these people coming from behind, but neither of them turned back.

 Chapter 485

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (11)


    "Master, can I be as powerful as you?" Nie Huanying kept asking all the way.


    Lu Qingwan just chose a few simple answers, but this did not affect Nie Huanying''s enthusiasm. He kept talking, mostly to himself.


    "Host, what do you think?" System A1 is really more and more unable to understand Lu Qingwan.


    "I think it''s very simple. Since Nie Huanying''s idea can''t be changed through this incident, I''ll find a way to accept him as an apprentice according to the original track, so as to facilitate the future teaching. I don''t believe that he can become a devil who destroys heaven and earth under my ears and face."


    System A1 tut tut two, "you don''t want to fight at that time."


    "I''ll talk about face slapping at that time. Not everything has just started. If it''s a piece of white paper, my success rate is very high." Lu Qingwan is full of confidence.


    However, what Lu Qingwan didn''t expect was that the slap came so quickly.


    After returning to the village again, Lu Qing''s body disappeared and followed Nie Huanying back to the place where they had gathered before, that is, the drugstore.


    After Nie Huanying went back, he saw that all the people were waiting for him. When he saw Nie Huanying appear, they were obviously disappointed, even disgusted. Nie Huanying didn''t pay attention to their expressions, but went to find his grandmother.


    But I didn''t see any people along the way, even when I went back to the temporary residence.


    "Where''s my grandmother?" Nie Huanying asked the village head.


    The village head seemed to be absent-minded, even startled by Nie Huanying, "if you want to find your grandmother, go home and ask me what I do. She has feet and legs."


    But Nie Huanying didn''t let go. "My grandmother must still be here. Did you lock it up?"


    The village head did not answer, but Nie Huanying saw something wrong from his face.


    "Tell me where she is, did you do it to her?" Nie Huanying asked.


    "No, not me." The head of the village was given a fierce look by Nie Huanying


    Staring some shiver, even accidentally revealed the key information.


    "Someone''s done something to her? Who is the man who did it? Tell me where my grandmother is first. " Nie Huanying has already grasped the village head''s neck in a rage.


    "You let me go first." The village head laboriously said this sentence.


    Nie Huanying didn''t want to let go, but Lu Qingwan, who was invisible, patted him on the shoulder. Nie Huanying could only clench her teeth and let go of the hand of the village head. "Tell me where my grandmother is and who moved her hand."


    The village head was scared to shiver by Nie Huanying''s wolf like eyes, and he didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    The more the village head did not dare to say, the more he felt that there was no bottom in Nie Huanying''s heart, "don''t force me to beat you."


    The villagers around couldn''t see, "Huan Ying, what''s the matter with you? This is the head of our village."


    "Cut the crap. I just want to know where my grandmother is and who moved her hand. I want him to pay her back. If the village head refuses to speak, I will have to start with him. After all, you are the head of the village. " Nie Huanying''s threat is so aboveboard. Although some people are trying to persuade others to fight, no one dares to come up, because those strong and strong people are sent out to rob Lu Qingwan. They are angry. Most of them are sick and disabled.


    Lu Qingwan stood aside to watch the play and said helplessly, "host, don''t you plan to control it?"


    Lu Qingwan looked like a thunderbolt. "He didn''t really do it, and he didn''t blacken it. It''s not good for me to do it so rashly. After all, I''m invisible now."


    System A1 has been with Lu Qingwan for such a long time. It must have known Lu Qingwan''s character. It''s because he can''t make a move when he is invisible. It''s clear that he doesn''t want to make a move. He just wants to teach these people a lesson with Nie Huanying''s hand.


    System A1 stopped decisively and continued to persuade people.


    Nie Huanying''s temper also came up, "you pour is quick to say!"


    The village head stammered to say, "dead." Said also pointed to a person around the place.


    Nie Huanying looked at the place, because all the people were standing in front of him, what was behind him and what was blocked.


    The people in the way were all women and children. As for men, they basically went out to chase Lu Qingwan, and now they are still set. As for Yu


    Some of them are not so sharp.Under the gaze of Nie Huanying, a group of people slowly get out of the way, and then reveal the person lying on the straw mat behind, who is Nie Huanying''s grandmother.


    Nie Huanying rushed over and saw that grandma''s head was full of blood and her face was blue and purple. She had not breathed for a long time.


    Nie Huanying toward landing in the direction of Qing Dynasty night puffed down on his knees, "please help my grandmother."


    All the people looked at the direction of Nie Huanying kneeling, and there was no one, so someone began to whisper, "this is not crazy!"


    Nie Huanying couldn''t hear anything, but he just yelled "help my grandmother".


    Lu Qingwan actually went to have a look, but his body was cold and he had no way to return to the sky.


    "Sorry." Only Nie Huanying heard what Lu Qingwan said.


    "Why?" Nie Huanying buried his head on the ground, "why kill my grandmother? Why? Why not? "


    After the words came out, Nie Huanying stood up from the ground, and system A1 gave a timely warning, "alarm, blackening of mission target


    It''s 10 percent. "


    Lu Qingwan: "I''m going to be black when I do anything.


    "What do I do now?" Lu Qingwan was a little worried.


    System A1 gloated, "isn''t everything in your hands? Hit the face


    Lu Qingwan chose silence, "who did it!"


    Nie Huanying''s red eyes looked at all the people around him. People were scared by his fierce eyes and couldn''t help retreating a little step, "who did it?"


    Nie Huanying''s eyes swept half of the children. Five or six-year-old children began to cry directly, while several thirteen or fourteen year-old teenagers were scared to retreat. One of the 13-year-old teenagers hiding behind his parents stood up and said, "that old woman let us die. Of course, we can''t be lenient. We are doing a good job."


    Nie Huanying came forward and grabbed his collar, "why do you do it?"


    The young man swallowed his saliva. Although he was a little afraid, he didn''t feel it


    He had to be a hero now, so he straightened his waist and said, "what''s wrong with killing her and living all of us?"


    "Do you think I dare not strangle you?" Nie Huanying''s eyes are red, and his hand has been pinched on the young man''s neck when everyone doesn''t react.

 Chapter 486

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (12)


    The boy was originally shorter than Nie Huanying, but now he was directly picked up by Nie Huanying. The child''s family was in a hurry to save people.


    "My God!" Lu Qingwan screamed that it was not good, and then he pinched a trick in his hand. Nie Huanying only felt his arm numb, and then he could not help loosening his grip on the boy''s hand.


    "Why?" Nie Huanying still questioned the place where there was no one.


    The bloody spirit of the boy who was left behind also came up, waving his immature fist to greet Nie Huanying''s face.


    Nie Huanying didn''t choose to dodge this time. He just looked at the direction where the outsider seemed to have no one.


    The young man''s fist did not hit Nie Huanying. Nie Huanying showed a sarcastic smile, "if you don''t let him kill me, sooner or later I will kill him."


    Lu Qingwan immediately received the warning from system A1, and the blackening value increased by 5% again.


    All the people are looking at this scene strangely. The young man''s fist is still one punch away from Nie Huanying''s temple. No matter how hard the young man tries, his fist can no longer move half a minute. When he takes his hand back, he has a strong way to suck his arm.


    It took the boy a lot of effort to take his hands back, and he almost fell to the ground.


    "What have you done to me?" Fear finally appeared in the voice of the boy.


    Nie Huanying looked at him coldly. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately yelled, "village head, just now you saw that Nie Huanying knows magic. No, you may not be Nie Huanying."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people began to retreat. Nie Huanying sneered. He didn''t know whether he was facing Lu Qingwan or all the villagers.


    Nie Huanying slowly stood up, step by step to grandma''s side, put grandma on his thin back, "today I can''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean I can''t in the future."


    Nie Huanying left step by step, and Lu Qingwan could only follow him in silence.


    Not long after they went out, Erniu came back. First they saw Nie Huanying who left with his grandmother on his back. Then they looked at the villagers who didn''t stop them. Erniu hesitated and went to the village head.


    "What''s the matter?" Er Niu asked inexplicably.


    "Do evil." The village head sighed.


    It turned out that they had locked grandma in the room, and they didn''t plan to recruit her. After all, they had been neighbors for so many years, but these kids with a strong sense of justice went in and said they wanted to teach a lesson.


    When the village head and others saw it, it was grandma who was hit by these little rabbits. These teenagers were also stunned in the same place, and grandma died in the state of these people.


    Nie Huanying walked for a long time with her grandmother on her back, and Lu Qingwan followed her all the time, and finally stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    "Can you stop following me?" Nie Huanying''s tone is not very good.


    "You promised to go to Changfeng mountain with me." Lu Qingwan''s expression


    It''s straight.


    Nie Huanying put her grandmother down and looked at Lu Qingwan with a sneer, "can I go back?" Nie Huanying turned and looked at her grandmother''s body. "I knew you friars were so unreliable, so I shouldn''t believe you. Why should they live and my grandmother die? Why do you want to save those people instead of my grandmother? Grandma has never done anything wrong in her life, and she has even been on your side! "


    "It''s destiny." Lu Qingwan''s expression still hasn''t changed much.


    "Come on, I may have believed it before, but now I believe in myself." Nie Huanying helps grandma wipe the blood on her face a little bit.


    "The blackening value of the mission target is about to reach 20 percent." System A1 whispers a reminder.


    "Maybe I was wrong in the first place." Lu Qingwan also fell into deep meditation, because she rashly changed the fate of the people in the village, if she did not think that she could save the people in the village and let them die


    Later Nie Huanying can''t be criticized by others, now Nie Huanying may just be sad and not so hostile to everyone.


    "The most important thing now is that he hates you, too." System A1 timely tool repair.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, "I know, so what should I do? If you hate a person, no matter what he does, he is bad. " After a pause, Lu Qingwan continued, "this is the first time I''ve come across something out of control.""Do you think we can do it all over again?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    "What do you think?" System A1 feels like its host is whimsical again.


    Lu Qingwan holds his arms and stands in the distance watching. Nie Huanying doesn''t know where to find water. He helps grandma wipe her face and tears drop by drop.


    After helping grandma tidy up her appearance, Nie Huanying takes off her clothes, covers grandma''s face, and then starts digging. Because there were no tools, he could only use branches and hands to dig out a pit that could hold one person. He put his grandmother in it and then buried it bit by bit without saying a word.


    For an hour, Nie Huanying successfully buried his grandmother in the earth, but unfortunately there was no tombstone.


    Nie Huanying''s hands were bloody, and he even saw the white bones, but he didn''t seem to see them. He knelt straight in front of the grave, bent his back, and then "bang bang" knocked three heads.


    Lu Qingwan hesitated for a moment, and his right hand floated out. A stone was sent directly to the mountain and was transported down. A blue light flashed, and the stone was polished into the shape of a flat tombstone.


    Lu Qingwan put the tombstone beside Nie Huanying, and did not help him set it up.


    Nie Huanying looked at the tombstone, did not move, continue to kneel in front of grandma''s grave.


    "I put a ban on the tombstone so that the old man''s body would not be dragged away by wild animals." Lu Qingwan didn''t say anything else, but Nie Huanying''s body obviously moved, obviously moved.


    Lu Qingwan just waved his hand. That tombstone had been put in front of grandma''s grave and sank into the earth a little bit. Nie Huanying didn''t stop it.


    "Thank you." Nie Huanying said in a hoarse voice.


    Lu Qingwan exclaimed to system A1, "it seems that I can be saved."


    "Go away, master." Nie Huan added, "I want to stay here with my grandmother."


    Obviously the subtext is that I don''t want to be your apprentice. You go. Lu Qingwan asked system A1 plaintively, "it seems that I''m playing a little bit. What should I do now? Wouldn''t it be more dangerous not to take him with you? Do you think he''ll have the idea of making the world worse for his grandmother? "

 Chapter 487

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (13)


    System A1 gives Lu Qingwan a look, let her experience. Well, in fact, system A1 doesn''t have any eyes. It''s just Lu Qingwan''s imagination.


    "But..." as soon as Lu Qingwan wanted to say something, Nie Huanying fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Lu Qing said in the evening and approached Nie Huanying.


    I saw Nie Huanying lying on the ground motionless, into a look, straight face cold sweat, frown tight, a very uncomfortable look.


    Lu Qingwan pushed him close, without any reaction. He reached for his forehead and found it hot.


    "Emotion is hurt by great sorrow after great joy." Lu Qingwan took it back.


    "And now what?" System A1 has some helplessness to say.


    "Do you think killing him directly is a direct accomplishment of the task?" Lu Qingwan said in a cruel tone.


    "Ah?" System A1 was a little bit frightened, "host, don''t do stupid things. This world is closer to the way of heaven than the last one."


    Lu Qingwan chuckled, "I lied to you."


    "That''s good." System A1 breathes a sigh of relief.


    Immediately after landing, Qing night used his magic to control Nie Huanying in midair. Then Lu Qing night walked in front of him, and Nie Huanying lay flat in midair and followed him. The advantage was that no one passed by now, otherwise he would be scared to death.


    After about 15 minutes, he finally saw a room, which should be the temporary residence of a hunter or a woodcutter. When Lu went in late at night, he saw that there was a thin layer of dust inside. The whole room was empty, except for a bed, a table and a stool.


    Lu Qingwan breathed, the bed was clean, and then put Nie Huanying on it.


    "I found that magic is good." Lu Qingwan said happily.


    "It''s really good." System A1 nodded in agreement.


    After putting Nie Huanying on it, Lu Qingwan felt his pulse. He was too sad. In addition, he was in a coma caused by recent fatigue. There was no big problem.


    When Nie Huanying wakes up, it''s already the next morning. He finds himself in a humble little house. When he opens the door, he sees Lu Qingwan on the roof overlooking the distance.


    Lu Qingwan looked down at Nie Huanying from top to bottom. Nie Huanying looked up.


    Lu Qingwan''s clothes were made by changfengshan. They were made by the wind, and they were immortal. Compared with the coarse cloth clothes before, people felt that they had to leave at any time.


    Nie Huanying was stunned. For the first time, he thought Lu Qingwan was a beauty. As expected, people depended on clothes and horses on saddles.


    When Lu Qingwan looks down at Nie Huanying, his eyes are cold, which is the expression used by the host.


    Lu Qingwan put his hands behind him and stood opposite Nie Huanying against the wind. Nie Huanying felt a cold fragrance and woke up.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Qingwan asked strangely.


    Nie Huanying touched his nose awkwardly, "you, your clothes."


    "Changfengmen''s exclusive clothing." After Lu Qingwan said this, Nie Huanying just saw the position of the clothes. He drew the three words "changfengmen" with a dark line. If he didn''t look at them carefully, he thought they were just patterns.


    For a moment, both of them fell into silence. Lu Qingwan looked at Nie Huanying straight. Nie Huanying unconsciously avoided Lu Qingwan''s eyes, but her ears were red.


    On the contrary, Lu Qingwan didn''t feel anything. He suddenly said, "let''s make a bet."


    "Bet?" Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan again. Don''t all the friars pay attention to pure heart and few desires, and then concentrate on cultivation? How can you take the initiative to bet with others? It''s just that Lu Qingwan still has an iceberg like expression, very serious, not joking at all.


    I don''t know if it''s her own illusion. Nie Huanying thinks that after Lu Qingwan changed the clothes of changfengmen, she is not as approachable as before. Maybe... She is not so approachable.


    "What?" Nie Huanying thinks he heard wrong.


    Lu Qingwan knew that Nie Huanying heard clearly, "everything in the world has its own fixed number, and it can''t be changed if you want to change it."


    "Are you talking about my grandmother?" Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan


    Eyes, "if you want to say this, there is no need, before I was too impolite, grandma''s death in fact no matter what you do, I don''t blame you, just a little uncomfortable at that time, I''m sorry."


    "I mean, everything in the world has its own fixed number. Your grandmother and even the whole village are in this fixed number. I tried to change it, but it didn''t work.""What does that mean?" Nie Huanying really doesn''t understand here.


    Lu Qingwan pretended to be profound and said, "the plague in your village is a fixed number, and the destruction of the village is also a fixed number."


    "What?" Nie Huanying looked at Lu Qingwan in shock. Lu Qingwan looked into the distance. "You are the only one who survived in the whole village."


    "Oh, yeah, that''s great." The expression on Nie Huanying''s face, from shock and disbelief to loss and ridicule, finally returned to calm, but his eyes were empty and his mouth murmured, "will all of them die? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. "


    "What destiny is not destiny." Nie Huanying''s voice became loud. "I don''t know, and I don''t want to pay attention to this. Now I just want to kill him


    They take revenge for their grandmothers, and even if they are fated, they will kill them before they die. "


    Lu Qingwan looked at Nie Huanying, who was a little bit demon sick, and said slowly, "let''s make a bet. If I win, you will worship me as your teacher. In the future, you should be obedient and let go of your hatred. If you win, I''ll let you see your grandmother''s soul before reincarnation, and I won''t stop him from killing them. "


    "Why do you bet with me?" Nie Huanying doesn''t understand.


    In his late years, Lu Qing learned to play TV dramas and to look like an expert in TV dramas. He said, "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed.".


    Although Nie Huanying had some doubts, he nodded and agreed, "how to bet?"


    "You know my blood can control the spread of the plague, so bet on that." Lu Qingwan was a little lucky that no one had given him a drop of blood before, which was not cheating, and he still had a chance to win.


    Under the gaze of Nie Huanying, Lu Qingwan said the content.


    Lu Qingwan''s blood can control the plague, and those who drink her blood will not get worse. At most, they will keep the appearance of pustules on their faces.


    What Lu Qingwan gambles on is that these people will still die, while Nie Huanying naturally gambles that these people will live. As for the time, it''s a month.


    A month later, it''s almost time for these people to die.


    In fact, when Nie Huanying was in a coma, Lu Qingwan had already calculated for the system A1. Lu Qingwan''s chances of winning were very high, because Lu Qingwan used magic before, and because it was the general trend in the original story.

 Chapter 488

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (14)


    Because Nie Huanying is a person who will make trouble for the gas carriers in the future, and the growth of the trouble maker also means the growth of the gas carriers.


    In his spare month, Lu Qingwan took Nie Huanying on a tour. Both sides were not present. It was the best way to let these people live and die on their own.


    "If it''s all predestined, what''s the use of cultivating immortals?" Nie Huanying followed Lu Qingwan all the way to many places and saw a lot of things.


    Nie Huanying also vaguely understood Lu Qingwan''s meaning. Lu Qingwan wanted to make himself understand that everything has a destiny, that flowers bloom is a destiny, that flowers wither is a destiny, and that can''t be changed.


    But Nie Huanying always didn''t understand that if flowers bloom and wither is fate, why can someone plant lotus in winter and plum in summer? Isn''t that a change of fate? Does that mean that the so-called destiny can be changed?


    If it can''t be changed, does it mean that all things in the world have been set on the doomed track, so hard and not hard, cultivate immortals and


    What''s the difference between not cultivating immortals?


    Lu Qingwan has seen Nie Huanying''s strong refutation skill. If he put it into the modern debate contest, he is absolutely a good hand.


    "Xiuxian changes himself rather than others. At least he can get rid of some things." Lu Qingwan said, and suddenly walked against the wind, leaving Nie Huanying on the ground with two legs.


    "It''s my destiny that I will get to the tree in front of me, but I can decide whether to walk or resist the wind." Lu Qingwan looked at Nie Huanying in the air.


    "You are not or cannot modify your destination." Nie Huanying retorts.


    "In fact, it''s just between my thoughts that I can''t pass. If I don''t want to pass, then this fixed number naturally doesn''t count." Lu Qingwan stopped.


    Nie Huanying didn''t understand very well, so he frowned. He didn''t know whether he was thinking about Lu Qingwan''s words or refuting them.


    "The more subtle people are, the less things will be changed. If the ability is enough, it can be changed naturally. You and I can change their behavior is a small matter, but like you can change my life in the end is only relative


    Say something a little bigger, if you go further, you can change the position of the tree, you can directly uproot the tree, you can want people in front of the tree to return the same way, you can let all people live and die... "Nie Huanying said more and more excited.


    That''s right, but how strange is it?


    Lu Qingwan didn''t immediately affirm or deny it. He just silently analyzed with system A1. What does Nie Huanying mean at this time?


    "How do I think Nie Huanying''s meaning is getting more and more biased?" System A1 said strangely.


    Lu Qingwan expressed his view, "the key is not to deviate, but to understand from another direction, but to give full marks to those who can''t find fault."


    "But you can''t give full marks." System A1 quickly blocked.


    "Of course, I know I can''t give affirmation. What he said clearly means that as long as I have the ability, I can change everything. The stronger the ability, the more things I can change." What Lu Qingwan clearly wants to express is that other people can''t change, but they can change themselves. Where does it mean so much?


    But if you think about it carefully, you can understand it in this wayˇ° Host, it''s all your fault. " System A1 complains again.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t make a sound.


    "Host, your world is a little strange!" System A1 is half helpless and half complaining and says, "you see, you''ve successfully brought the mission target to the wrong side. Now his blackening value is about to move, and you can''t hold it down."


    Lu Qingwan was also aggrieved.


    "Master, master..." Nie Huanying yelled several times, but he didn''t see Lu Qingwan come back. His voice couldn''t help getting louder.


    Lu Qingwan looked back at Nie Huanying who was looking up at him.


    Lu Qing night in mid air down, "you still don''t understand."


    "Isn''t that right?" Nie Huanying also wanted to explain something, and then Lu Qingwan took the lead, "I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where?" Nie Huanying''s attention was really diverted.


    "You''ll know when you go." When Lu Qingwan spoke, he had already taken Nie Huanying to stand in mid air, and Nie Huanying was not surprised.


    After flying for almost three days, two people came to a near spot


    It''s near the sea.Nie Huanying looked at the palace in front of her. There was nothing around it, and it was still pure white. She could feel the invasion of cold when she walked in. There is a plaque on the top of the main door, on which the word "Yi" is written. On the left side of the door, the word "go or stay at will" is written, and on the left side, the word "there is no return", which is obviously asymmetric.


    "Where is this?" Nie Huanying is really curious.


    Lu Qingwan also looked up at the palace in front of him, and then went straight inside, "this place is a bit like the pawnshop you often say."


    "Pawnshop?" Nie Huanying rubbed his arm. The more he walked in, the more he felt the cold inside. When he was near the door, Nie Huanying, who was wearing a short fight, couldn''t stand it any more. He bowed his back and shivered, but Lu Qingwan didn''t do anything.


    "The first step in is to calm down." Lu Qingwan pushed the door open, "although the way of trading here is a bit like pawnshop, but different from pawnshop, what is exchanged here are some things that can''t be bought with money, such as wisdom, love, health and so on. Correspondingly, we need to take enough price to exchange."


    Lu Qingwan nodded between Nie Huanying''s eyebrows. Nie Huanying


    Feel their body temperature gradually back to temperature, no longer feel cold.


    "It''s just to calm down people who want to come here to exchange, because the rules here, as long as you pawn things out, even if you regret it later, you can''t change them back." Lu Qingwan seems to be familiar with this place, but Nie Huanying doesn''t ask.


    Nie Huanying finally knows what the words at the door mean.


    "What are we doing here?" Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan''s back. Do people like Lu Qingwan want to exchange something?


    "To meet someone." Lu Qingwan brings Nie Huanying to the main hall. In an empty main hall, the lights are bright. There are countless night pearls in the room. I believe even at night, it is as bright as day.


    There was nothing in the main hall. There was only a chair carved with jadeite on the top. There was a man sitting on it. He was dressed in white and his long hair was tied with a blue ribbon. His eyes were cold and indifferent like Lu Qingwan''s. There was no blood color on his face. His delicate face seemed to be indistinguishable between male and female.

 Chapter 489

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (15)


    The man sitting at the top stood up and said, "it''s a rare guest in the evening."


    Lu Qingwan nodded slightly, "long time no see, ah Wang."


    "You''re still the same." The man who was called "a Wang" by Lu Qingwan came to Lu Qingwan, looked at him carefully, and then showed a light smile.


    Lu Qingwan also showed a shallow smile, "you too."


    Nie Huanying inexplicably looked at the two people in front of him, the man called a Wang, and then he put his eyes on Nie Huanying, "who is this?"


    "A lost man." Lu Qingwan did not say anything clearly, but the man showed a clear smile, "it''s not like you."


    Lu Qingwan took a look at Nie Huanying, "it''s because I''m too conceited."


    Nie Huanying didn''t quite understand what they were talking about.


    "Ah Wang" introduced himself with a smile, "my name is Yi Wang. What''s your name, younger generation?"


    In front of him, the man clearly looked as old as Lu Qingwan. In his twenties, he spoke to Nie Huanying in such a mature tone.


    But Nie Huanying didn''t show any uneasiness. He knew that there were many talents in the world, and that this man might be the one with high cultivation.


    "Nie Huanying." Nie Huanying also made a gift.


    "It''s very polite." Yi Wang smiles and looks at Lu Qingwan, "what are you doing here? Do you want to come here for something? "


    "I want to change it. You know, you can''t help it." Yi Wang Wen Yan shook his head and laughed, "what you want is too big. I can''t get it from this small place."


    System A1 checked what Lu Qingwan wanted to change. To be exact, it was what the host wanted to change. Good guy, it''s really big enough. To be exact, it''s just four words "world peace". But the world''s good and evil coexist, and the way of heaven can''t do anything about it, let alone a "palace of change"?


    "Then you are..." in the middle of the sentence, Yi Wang looks at Nie Huanying, "I know, for him? Or what does he want in exchange for? "


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, "you don''t change it."


    "You''re not him. How do you know he won''t change?" Yi Wang''s light words blocked Lu Qingwan''s words.


    "I find that I am so depressed in this world that I have to pretend to be indifferent when I fight." Lu Qingwan felt that he was really wronged.


    "Younger generation, do you have anything you want to exchange?" Yi Wang looks at Nie Huanying and asks.


    Nie Huanying is not afraid of his eyes, "I want to be the village head on the way of heaven."


    Yi Wang was almost not scared to death by this younger generation''s words.


    After Nie Huanying finished, Yi Wang was silent.


    Lu Qingwan had an idea, "you can''t change what he wants to exchange."


    Lu Qingwan thought, "at last, he has pulled back a city."


    "It''s true that people gather by category." Yi Wang took a look at two people.


    Nie Huanying couldn''t help looking at Lu Qingwan. Did Lu Qingwan want to be above the way of heaven, and then change his life against heaven?


    Nie Huanying didn''t get the answer. Yi Wang seemed to see Nie Huanying''s doubts. He kindly explained, "this person is similar to your requirements, what she wants is..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Qingwan had already interrupted the conversation between the two, "I just brought him here to see the price of changing his life." After that, he turned to Nie Huanying and said, "follow me."


    Yi Wang looked at Lu Qingwan, who had run away from home. He increased his voice and said, "what she wants to exchange is that the world is peaceful."


    Lu Qingwan''s steps did not stop, but Nie Huanying had heard it, and obviously saw that Lu Qingwan''s back was stiff.


    Nie Huanying thought about it carefully. It''s really the same as what he wanted to do.


    However, after a long time, Nie Huanying knew that Lu Qingwan''s idea was not just thinking.


    Lu Qing evening took as like as two peas to Nie Huanying a courtyard. The courtyard and other courtyards are almost identical in pattern.


    The difference between the two is that there is a sign in front of the door, which says "Qing Wanju", and the handwriting seems to be written by a man.


    When I went in, I found that everything inside was spotless and complete. I could see that people often cleaned it.


    "Is this where you live?" Nie Huanying can''t help but ask carefully.


    To be able to reserve a place for you in such a big palace, to be named after you, and most importantly, to write in person."I think so." Lu Qingwan gave an ambiguous answer, and then casually pointed to a room, "you live there."


    Nie Huanying wants to ask something else, but Lu Qingwan has opened the door of a room in front of him. After entering, the door is closed.


    In fact, Nie Huanying has many questions, such as why he came here and why Lu Qingwan seems to be familiar with the appearance of this place.


    Nie Huanying stayed here for three days, calm and calm, and there was no one in the yard. Only when it was time to eat would there be a maid to serve.


    As for Lu Qingwan, he meditates when he is free every day, which is boring


    I''m sorry.


    Occasionally Yi Wang would come to play chess, but what he said was something Nie Huanying didn''t understand.


    On the fourth day, Yi Wang came to the place where Lu Qingwan lived.


    "Think about it?" Lu Qingwan put out the pieces and the chessboard as he did a few days ago.


    Yi Wang looked at the chessboard in front of him, "how about today''s gambling? If you win, I promise you. If you lose, don''t worry about it."


    Two people played chess for an hour. Nie Huanying didn''t know how to play chess. It seemed that they were very serious and didn''t dare to speak. He slowed down his breathing carefully, waiting for the two to finish.


    Lu Qingwan holds Baizi and Yi Wang holds sunspot. At last, Lu Qingwan slowly loosens his grip and Yi Wang slowly puts down his chess pieces. "We always win and lose in chess. I didn''t expect that this time it''s such a coincidence."


    "Let''s go." Lu Qingwan gave a sign. It is obvious that this time Lu Qingwan won.


    Yi Wang gets up and leads the way. Lu Qingwan and Nie Huanying follow. The three people come to another independent courtyard. This courtyard is bigger than the one Lu Qingwan lives in. It looks very luxurious from the outside, but there is no plaque in front of it. I don''t know who lives in it. Under Yi Wang''s guidance, the two men came inside and saw the owner of the yard. It was a woman with white hair. When the woman turned around, Nie Huanying couldn''t help but be stunned. The woman was too beautiful to be a mortal.


    "It''s the same as my last world." Lu Qingwan also commented silently in his heart.


    "But in temperament, they are superior to you." System A1 doesn''t give face.


    "Whose system are you?" Lu Qingwan didn''t say it well.


    System A1 really thought about it, and then said, "yours."

 Chapter 490

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (16)


    "What''s your attitude?" Lu Qingwan is not happy to say, "when my system, you are still wronged?"


    "No, I''m not aggrieved. I''m very happy." System A1 tells itself to learn to be flexible and outstretched when doing system.


    "Ah Wang." Nie Huanying found that the woman had a face that people could not find out anything wrong, but her voice was hoarse, like the feeling after eating too much salt.


    The white haired woman took a look at Yi Wang, then turned her eyes to Lu Qingwan, "Qingwan."


    I didn''t expect these two people to know each other, "ripple."


    "Who is this?" Lianyi looks at Nie Huanying.


    "Follow the younger generation who came in late Qing Dynasty." As for what he came to do, Yi Wang didn''t say.


    Ripple chuckled, "we''ve known each other for so many years. I still know the temperament of Qing Dynasty. If there''s nothing wrong, I will never bring a stranger or come to see me."


    Lu Qingwan lowered his head and poured himself a cup of tea to hide his face


    I''m looking at you.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, even ripple said that. It''s time for you to reflect." Yi Wang poured tea for Lian Yi and himself, and Nie Huanying''s by the way.


    Nie Huanying is scared to get up, but is stopped by Yi Wang.


    Lu Qingwan took a look at Yi Wang and said softly, "since Lianyi can guess something, you might as well guess what happened to me."


    Lianyi looks into Lu Qingwan''s eyes. Lianyi''s eyes are light gray and pretty.


    Ripple chuckled, "I just know you, not mind reading."


    "I''m here for..." before Lu Qingwan''s words were finished, Yi Wang had already preempted, "she''s here to talk to you..." before the word "old" came out, Lu Qingwan looked at it coldly.


    "I came to borrow something." Lu Qingwan looks at Lianyi and says.


    Lianyi poured tea on Lu Qingwan''s empty cup. "Our friendship, just say what you want."


    "What I want to borrow..." Lu Qingwan took a look at Yi Wang. Yi Wang was swinging his teacup with his head down, and he could not see clearly


    expression.


    "Cause and effect are born of pearls." Lu Qingwan slowly spits out a few words.


    Ripples helplessly smile, "isn''t this the treasure of Yi palace? You should ask Wang to borrow it. "


    Lu Qingwan shook his head. "Now that you''ve given your life for what you want, why can you still live until now, do you know?"


    "Ah Wang... Ah Wang said that there happened to be a monster trading with the Millennium fruit, and that''s why..." until now. I can''t say what ripple said. Since Lu Qingwan put it forward, it''s probably false.


    "What happened?" Lianyi looks at Lu Qingwan and then at Yi Wang.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, "I can only tell you that what you have in your body is not a thousand year old fruit, but the foundation of the palace of change - the Pearl of cause and effect."


    "What?" Lianyi looks at Yi Wang and wants to get a definite answer from Yi Wang, but Yi Wang just glances at her and then drops her head, which further proves that what Lu Qingwan said is correctˇ° Is that true Ripple has been basically determined.


    Yi Wang nodded slowly, and then poured himself a cup of tea, a drinking posture.


    "As the owner of this palace, you should know more about the importance of the bead of cause and effect than I do. How can you... Give it to me?" Rippled a little panicked.


    Yi Wang shook his head in silence. "Without this, you will fall into deep sleep forever until you die. I have no choice."


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, since you are here to borrow this bead, there must be a way to take it out of my body. Take out the bead." Lianyi turns to see Lu Qingwan.


    "I just want to borrow it. As for other issues, you two can discuss later." Lu Qingwan looks at two people.


    Two people are looking at each other, no one wants to step back.


    "It''s my fault. You don''t have to save me." Ripples open their mouths.


    "It''s also my choice for me to give you the beads. You can''t control my decision." Easy hope is not to be outdone.


    "But you are operating my life!" Ripple stood up in excitement.


    "I know." Yi Wang did not refute this time.


    "You should be more aware of the consequences of changing your destiny without exchanging things." Ripple said earnestly.Yi Wang also looked at ripple''s eyes, "but these are not as important as you."


    Ripple is easy to see don''t cross the face, for a moment, four people filled with an atmosphere called depression.


    Finally, ripple sighed, "Qingwan, don''t you want to borrow it? You take it out first. "


    Lu Qingwan looks at Yi Wang, and Yi Wang nods.


    Lu Qingwan and Lianyi get up, and Yi Wang drinks tea in their original position. When they open the door, Lianyi stops, "when the causal bead is taken out, don''t give it to me again." This is not only to Lu Qingwan, but also to Yi Wang.


    Yi Wang remained silent.


    Ripple turned around and went to her room. Her voice came to Yi Wang''s ear without delay. "Don''t let me suffer again."


    After that, he went in. Yi Wang''s tea drinking stopped and his hand holding the cup didn''t move.


    Two people went in, outside only left Nie Huanying and Yi Wang, two big men, and are silent temperament, so two people did not speak, although Nie Huanying has a lot of questions, but do not dare to ask.


    But I didn''t expect that after half of the tea, Yi Wang opened his mouth first. He told Nie Huanying a story about himself, Lianyi and Lu Qingwan.


    About one hundred years ago, Lu Qingwan was just a little monk with low power, but he was full of blood and couldn''t stand all the injustice in the world. He wanted to take care of anything unjust, and then he met the easy hope of being bullied.


    At that time, Yi Wang was not the master of Yi palace, just a boy named a Wang.


    "Do you know what a sea fish girl is?" At the beginning of the story, Yi Wang suddenly asked. Nie Huanying shook his head.


    "This sea fish girl has a short life span and is ugly. She has scales and fins on her body. Her lower body is not a leg but a tail. She lives in the sea." Yi Wang gradually fell into the memory.


    The sea fish girl has a kind of ability that even the friars don''t have. That''s right


    They can dive into the deep sea to salvage the baby. They also have a pair of eyes to explore the baby. As long as they are in the sea, no baby can escape their eyes.


    Sea fish female has no male, generally they will abduct the male on the shore when it''s time to breed, so as to breed.


    Sea fish women live in the depths of the sea, rarely go to the shore, except for the breeding season, but their special ability is the desire of many people, so there are always a variety of ways to lure them ashore, one of which is to send attractive men to seduce them.

 Chapter 491

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (17)


    Yi Wang''s mother was one of them. At the beginning, she helped the man to find a baby, which made him rich. But later, the man''s nature came out, that is, she wanted Yi Wang''s mother to find a baby. Even when she was pregnant, she had to travel around the sea, but Yi Wang''s mother was so stupid, The man believed all his sweet words.


    Later, Yi Wang was born, a normal boy, which made the man very dissatisfied, because he wanted a girl, a sea fish girl, who could help him salvage the baby after the woman died.


    Yi Wang''s mother died not long after she gave birth to Yi Wang, and Yi Wang was thrown away after he was determined to have no special ability. Yi Wang was 12 years old when she was thrown away.


    Yi Wang grew up by the sea, ate other people''s leftovers, went to the sea to catch fish, a little bit of their own groping.


    All the people he met would call him a monster as long as they saw his fins. He didn''t know how the sons of those sea fish girls grew up, only knew him


    He was very tired, but he didn''t want to die, because he wanted to stand in the highest position and watch the old man look up at him.


    Later, when he was bullied, he met Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan was a little monk who loved fighting against injustice. They were both passionate people. Although they were silent, they became friends in the end.


    Later, they went to Changfeng mountain together. On the way to Yiwang, they were accepted as apprentices by the owner of the last Yigong. Lu Qingwan went to Changfeng mountain, and they also got together from time to time.


    Thirty years later, Yi Wang has become the master of the Yi palace. His fate is closely related to the Yi palace, and the causal bead is the foundation of the existence of the Yi palace. All transactions are carried out through the causal bead, which is very precious.


    Yi Wang has become a normal person by exchanging half of her body''s muscles, bones and blood, which makes Yi Wang look pale, because what he exchanges is actually equivalent to his health.


    The life span of every palace leader is connected with this bead. The bead is in the body of the palace leader. Taking out the bead means giving up the identity of the palace leader. The bead has basically broken away from the control of the heaven


    From life and death, even without practice.


    What I didn''t expect was that Yi Wang, who always wanted to stand on everyone''s head, would have taken out the beads after meeting a special guest. If Lu Qing hadn''t given Yi Wang some training formulas at the party, Yi Wang would have died long ago by collecting a lot of good things from all over the world to help him consolidate and improve his cultivation.


    This special guest is ripple.


    Ripple is a sea fish girl.


    When hearing Yi Wang say this, Nie Huanying is still a little unbelievable. Lianyi doesn''t look like a sea fish girl, on the contrary, she looks like a fairy who cultivates immortals.


    With the following story, Nie Huanying knows that the reason why ripples become like this is also a lot of cost.


    Originally, Lianyi was a sea fish girl. Before the breeding season, she secretly ran to the shore and met a Baijing teenager. Later, someone found out that she wanted to catch her and protected her. Therefore, Lianyi felt that this man was totally different from the man her mother said.


    Later, this man will take advantage of the dead of night to secretly bring some small things she has never seen to make ripple happy.


    Later, when the boy grew up, the breeding season of Lianyi was coming.


    Young people say sweet words, ripple can''t repay, will help young people bring a lot of baby, two people have been in this way. For a time, Lianyi thought that teenagers love themselves, so she wanted to become a real person and have a perfect face.


    Yi Wang just happened to pass by and was attracted by the fish girl. At that time, Yi Wang just wanted to follow the process. Since Lian Yi wanted to change, she would not refuse.


    So Yi Wang takes Lian Yi to Yi palace. When Lian Ying comes out of Yi palace, he has changed his identity. All the characteristics of sea fish girl have disappeared, with a face that is so beautiful that people suffocate.


    Ripple finally came to the man two months later. No man would refuse such a beautiful woman. The man even arranged a wedding.


    Ripple thought that he should be happy, the result is unintentionally


    He always goes to the seaside.


    At first, ripple thought that this man was unable to let go of himself, but later found out that it was not.


    The man met the new fish girl, or some sweet words, or a deep feeling, the fish girl''s face of shame, ripples as if to see the original himself.Later, Lianyi pretends to ask casually. It turns out that after he left, the source of this man''s treasure was cut off, but he soon found a new hainv and was still fooled by him.


    It''s ironic for ripple to listen to the man she loves saying bad things about herself.


    Lianyi doesn''t even know whether the man loves himself or not, so she comes to the exchange proposed by Yi Gong.


    This time, the exchange let ripple take out her life span. Originally, her life span of 40 years suddenly shrank to five years. In the end, the closer she was to death, the more likely she was to feel sleepy until she gradually fell asleep and never woke up.


    In exchange for the man''s control, ripple can operate


    Even though that man''s life and death can control his behavior, but later ripple found that even if he is controlled, there is no way to control his thoughts and fate.


    Later, the man really met a girl who he liked and could devote herself to. When she controlled the man to commit suicide, ripple chose to give up, and then came to the palace of changes again. This time, what she wanted to exchange was just the memory of the man, and wanted to forget all about him.


    Of course, Lianyi can exchange other things, but Yiwang lied. This is the first time that Yiwang lied to his guests. He told Lianyi that there was nothing to exchange. If Lianyi could accompany him here, he might consider helping Lianyi forget for free.


    Later, Yi Wang did the loss business again and again, which not only made ripple forget the man, but also put the bead of causality into ripple''s body.


    He also cheated Lianyi to say that it was the Millennium fruit exchanged by Lianyi''s memory.


    After so many years, Lianyi is very happy, although sometimes she will ask about her previous memory.


    "Now what will happen if you take out that bead of cause and effect?" Nie


    Huan Ying asked after hearing the story.


    Yi Wang shook his head, "there is no big damage, just will fall into a deep sleep in a short time, nothing for the time being."

 Chapter 492

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (18)


    "Well, Lu... Why borrow that bead?" Nie Huanying still doesn''t understand.


    Yi Wang looked at Nie Huanying, "what do you think?"


    "Maybe it''s for you." Nie Huanying guesses.


    But Yi Wang chuckled and shook his head. "It''s not all. I can''t do business at most if I don''t take out the beads. There''s no danger to my life for the time being."


    "What you said is only temporary." Nie Huanying began to be more real again.


    "She did it for you." Yi Wang said an answer that Nie Huanying didn''t dare to think about.


    Before Lu Qingwan suddenly said that he would take him to a place, and then he came here, but Lu Qingwan was not in a hurry. Nie Huanying thought that his words were just talking, just taking him to talk about the past. Now, after listening to the importance of causal bead, I naturally don''t want Lu Qingwan to borrow such an important thing for himself.


    And what''s the use of the world to yourself? I can''t change what I want.


    "Me?" Nie Huanying can be said to be very shocked, "for, why?"


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, although this person seems indifferent, in fact, what she knows best is to think of others, especially for everyone and the whole world. He once wanted to exchange with me for world peace, and she could give everything. " Yi Wang thought of the naive Lu Qingwan at the beginning, "this kind of fact is too big, it''s not what our Yi palace can do, so I refused her. And you are so similar to her now. "


    Nie Huanying feels that Yi Wang''s words should not be finished, but Yi Wang stops the topic and looks at Nie Huanying without saying a word.


    "Everything in the world, you have to give whatever you want, good or bad. If you want to be a monk above ten thousand people, you have to pay thousands of times of efforts from others. If you want to be superior to the way of heaven, then what you have to do is not just to work hard. Do you want to destroy the world? " Yi Wang was still lazy when he said the words in front of him. When he got to the back, his eyes suddenly became chilly.


    I do not admit that Nie Huanying did have such an idea, such as


    If you can''t solve the problem in a right way, why not go the other way?


    Nie Huanying nodded and shook his head, "I just want to make the world clear."


    "But if you are not careful, you will be doomed, even with Qingwan." Yi Wang began to play riddles again.


    "What identity?" Nie Huanying thinks that Yi Wang must know something.


    Yi Wang did not tell Nie Huanying''s plan, "you will understand later. The earlier you know, the greater the damage to your future."


    "Is it about my parents?" Nie Huanying asked tentatively.


    Yi Wang did not answer, but poured himself a cup of tea to quench his thirst.


    "That''s why you bet with her, isn''t it?" Nie Huanying began to guess.


    The bead of cause and effect is very important, but Yi Wang gives it to ripple. It can be seen that ripple is more important than that bead. Now for his own sake, this stranger even agreed to take Zhu Zi out of ripple''s body. This is one of the reasons. It''s really curious.


    Nie Huanying saw that Yi Wang didn''t speak. He was a little worried, and his tone couldn''t help being anxious.


    Yi Wang looked at the worried Nie Huanying and said with a smile, "you''ll know later. Now is not the time."ˇ° When is the time? " Nie Huanying asked eagerly.


    Since his memory, his only family member is his grandmother. At first, he thought that his grandmother was his own grandmother, but in the end, he found that it was not. The children in the village, whether adults or children, subconsciously rejected him because he was an outsider.


    He also asked his grandmother who his parents were, but he didn''t get any answers, because he was abandoned at the head of the village. He didn''t have any Keepsake on him, and his clothes were simple and common. He was looking for a needle in the sea to find his own parents.


    Nie Huanying looked at the table with some loss, and Yi Wang put down the cup in his hand. "You just need to know that although this person looked indifferent in the late Qing Dynasty, he was actually hotter than anyone else. Where can the people in the world be so cold?"


    See Nie Huanying or a pair of silent appearance, easy hope continued to say, "you honestly obedient good, she won''t harm you, well, at least not now."


    Nie Huanying looked up at Yi Wang. He was a little confused. He murmured, "what do you mean you can''t do it now?"


    "Well?" Yi Wang didn''t hear what Nie Huanying was saying, but Nie Huanying fell into his own meditation.


    Now it won''t hurt me because I didn''t do bad things, didn''t harm the world. Since I believe in fixed number, does it mean that I will harm the common people in the future? But I''m just an ordinary villager. Why do I harm people? Is it related to my life experience? Or who I will be and what I will do in the future?Nie Huanying had no clue, but he knew that even if he asked, the other side would not say, so he chose to be unpredictable.


    If Lu Qingwan knew that Nie Huanying had guessed, he would have found out most of the truth.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan opened the door, and ripple did not follow.


    Yi Wang dropped the cup and got up. "How is she?"


    Lu Qingwan came out and said, "I''m still awake. You can go to see her."


    Yi Wang raised his foot and was about to go in, but after a few steps he stopped, "I still won''t go in."


    "Why?" Lu Qingwan looks at Yi Wang.


    Yi Wang chuckled, but with infinite bitterness, "I still won''t go in."


    "Well." Lu Qingwan didn''t ask the reason, but you can guess if you didn''t ask.


    After Yi Wang goes in, he will be asked why, and he will force Yi Wang to promise not to give her this pearl again. Of course, Yi Wang won''t agree, so it''s better not to go in now.


    "Go." Lu Qingwan left with Nie Huanying, who was still a little absent-minded.


    When he comes to the courtyard where Lu Qingwan lives, he shouts Nie Huanying, who wants to go back to his room.


    "Although the real effect of this bead is used in trading, the process of all trading is recorded." Lu Qingwan suddenly explained the bead.


    Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan for some unknown reasons.


    "Don''t you think you can change something as long as you are strong enough?" The beads in Lu Qingwan''s hand were lifted into the air by her magic power, but the original transparent beads reflected a colorful world, scene after scene.


    Lu Qingwan read a few more pithy sayings, and the world inside the bead was magnified in mid air. Without waiting for Nie Huanying to take a close look, Lu Qingwan introduced these things into Nie Huanying''s mind. Nie Huanying only felt his eyebrows cool, and saw that Lu Qingwan''s index finger touched his forehead, and then there were many more things in his brain.

 Chapter 493

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (19)


    He saw that someone exchanged life for love, but died early, and that person still married another woman after her death; See someone with a trace of soul for a lifetime of wealth, the result is no offspring inheritance, finally the property was won by the opposite sex, even no one to die; Also see some people with wisdom for the well-being of their families, the result of their own into a fool, but also abandoned by their families


    Some young people trade health for cultivation; Some old people change their youth with cultivation; Some friars changed the secret script with their families; Some ordinary people with good for a good bone


    People always have all kinds of ideas, all kinds of dissatisfaction, satisfied with one and another, there is always no absolute.


    And Lu Qingwan, exactly speaking, is the host. What she wants in exchange for is the permanent peace of the world. All people can live as they want. There is no darkness, only light. Isn''t that world peace?


    But this can''t be solved. There will be darkness if there is light. It''s the same everywhere, whether it''s people or things.


    What does Nie Huanying want? What Nie Huanying wants is Ling to arrive


    On the way of heaven, no matter you or others, you can be in control. What you want is more cruel and bigger than what Lu Qing wanted.


    When Nie Huanying comes back, it''s already dark. When she slowly opens her eyes, Lu Qingwan is sitting on the stone bench in the yard drinking tea. When Nie Huanying opens her eyes, Lu Qingwan just stops drinking tea.


    There is a stone tray on the stone table, on which a huge night pearl is placed to illuminate the surroundings.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan in this way, it''s much softer than usual. It''s a bit like the feeling of the village at the beginning.


    The sound of putting the teacup on the stone table makes Nie Huanying recover from his trance and walk to Lu Qingwan''s side.


    "I don''t quite understand." Nie Huanying''s eyes are confused, "what you get means what you lose, but if you want to get what you always want, what''s the relationship even if you lose something? Why do they regret it? "


    "Because what they want is only what they want in this period of time. Generally, what they want is what they want as long as they are lacking. But if they make up for it, there will be the same thing. There is no limit to people''s desire." Lu Qingwan felt that he was


    He has become a good teacher and is straightening out his students'' world outlook.


    "What is missing is what you want..." Nie Huanying muttered to himself.


    While Nie Huanying did not retort, Lu Qingwan continued, "what do you want?"


    "Me?" Nie Huanying thought of the days when she was with her grandmother before, "before, what I wanted was to let her be safe. Now, what I want is revenge. It''s doomed that I can''t kill you, so I''ll change my life to be the most powerful one, so no one can stop me, right? "


    Lu Qingwan looked up at Nie Huanying and said, "have you ever thought about that? What you get is also lost, and the way of heaven we should follow rather than go against. "


    "What else can I lose now?" Nie Huanying thought of his grandmother''s broken head and blood, those people are still upright, they feel that the way of heaven is unfair, there is no meaning to exist or not.


    Lu Qingwan felt tired from his kindness. Why can''t he break it off?


    "Comply with the destiny, they will die, you don''t have to tangle about it." Lu Qingwan said that he couldn''t persuade him. All this has been reported


    Why can''t we persuade him if we sue him for the consequences? Nie Huanying seriously looked into Lu Qingwan''s eyes, "I just think that the way of heaven is unfair, good people are not rewarded, evil people are not punished, don''t you think so before?"


    "I did think so before, and even now, but it''s just a way of the existence of the world. It''s like hand, palm facing itself, can''t see the back of hand, palm facing itself, things have two sides." Lu Qingwan felt that he had said more to Nie Huanying recently than his host in the past 100 years.


    "I..." Nie Huanying raised his hand and looked at his hand. When he looked at his palm, Lu Qingwan clearly saw the fan-shaped birthmark on his little thumb in the light of the night pearl.


    Nie Huanying looks at her hand and thinks about Lu Qingwan''s words, while Lu Qingwan is fascinated by the birthmark on Nie Huanying''s finger, "this birthmark..."


    System A1 suddenly excited: guess again, guess again, think again, it''s what you thought before, but you don''t ask me, just reserve your opinion, that''s what you want.


    But Lu Qingwan didn''t hear these words. He just looked at them for a while and then stopped looking. This time, he didn''t even ask system A1 about this


    The answer is in the mouth but can not say the feeling, let the system A1 good life hold back."Go back." Lu Qingwan turned around and continued to drink tea.


    At the moment of turning around, Nie Huanying seems to see Lu Qingwan''s eyes seem to be filled with tears, and he doesn''t know if he is wrong.


    "You should rest early, too." Nie Huanying turned and left. When he closed the door, he saw that Lu Qingwan was still facing himself with his back straight and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Nie Huanying can''t help reminding, "well, we mortals often say that it''s not easy to fall asleep when drinking tea."


    After that, he closed the door with a guilty conscience. Lu Qingwan''s action of pouring tea was just a meal, but he still poured himself a full cup.


    "The tea is stale." Lu Qingwan gudu had another drink.


    "Nonsense, you''ve been drinking all afternoon. All kinds of tea are boiled." Make complaints about system A1 strength.


    However, with these words, Lu Qingwan''s tears came down, and he was immediately flustered.


    "I''m not joking with you. Why are you crying? I''m just a little bit more serious, but I''m right..." the voice behind system A1 is getting smaller and smaller, while Lu Qingwan''s crying is getting bigger and bigger.


    "What''s the matter with you? This is the first time I''ve seen someone crying over tea... "The system asked cautiously.


    Lu Qingwan closed his eyes, tears drop by drop down his chin and fell into the teacup, "Xiaoyi, I''m thinking about the people I met before."


    System A1 was silent after hearing this, "host, actually..."


    Just about to say something, the main system gave an alarm, "system A1, please observe the system rules." So system A1 shut up instantly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. If you feel uncomfortable, you can also... Reluctantly treat these tasks as a person, so you''re much more comfortable? Every time you go to a world, you can fall in love and see different scenery. It''s more interesting than honeymoon travel. " System A1 is as comforting as possible.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak, and I don''t know if he heard it.

 Chapter 494

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (20)


    After lying in the room for a while, Nie Huanying couldn''t help but get up and carefully looked outside in the crack of the window. Lu Qingwan was still sitting there, motionless, just like a statue.


    Nie Huanying looked at it in silence for a while, then turned back to the bed.


    That night, Nie Huanying had a very strange dream, but he forgot what he had dreamed the next morning.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan went to see Lianyi.


    She and ripple know each other only because of easy hope, but they are rare confidants.


    Lianyi just slept for a long time, but she was still conscious. When Lu Qingwan passed by, Yi Wang stood at the gate of Lianyi yard, walking back and forth without going in.


    Lu Qingwan stopped at his side, "this is the Pearl of cause and effect. I''ll give it back to you." He said, "don''t worry about that bead in Lu Qingwan''s life.".


    But Yi Wang didn''t answer, "can you persuade her?" Yi Wang looks at Lu Qingwan''s eyes pleadingly.


    "Since she knows the importance of cause and effect, you will not accept it. You know her temper." Lu Qingwan pushed the bead forward.


    "I know. I regret why I told her so unreservedly at the beginning." Yi Wang shook his head regretfully, "but I have to save her, you know."


    "I know." Lu Qingwan looked at the bead in his hand, "are you blaming me?"


    "To tell the truth?" Yi Wang asked rhetorically.


    "If you don''t want to tell the truth, don''t talk." Lu Qingwan said without expression.


    "Although I have a little regret, I don''t blame you." Yi Wang looks at Lu Qingwan''s eyes seriously.


    "In fact, this day will come sooner or later. I can''t hide it from her all my life, can I?" Yi Wang''s hand clenched behind him, "Yi Gong doesn''t live after closing the door


    This will make the aura of the bead of cause and effect disappear a little bit. She is also dangerous. Similarly, I still need to take out the bead. " Yi Wang sighed, "in fact, no matter what, she will know, sooner or later."


    "Bead, you go on." Lu Qingwan spread out his hand, the beads in his hand floated into the air, and then a little bit closer to Yiwang, Yiwang looked at the beads spinning in front of his eyes.


    "You have been wronged." Yi Wang chuckles and takes the bead into his hand. The bead beats in his hand a few times, and then recovers calm. Yi Wang receives it in his arms.


    "And now what?" Lu Qingwan felt as if he had done something wrong.


    When she came here before, she thought that she was going to borrow beads and educate Nie Huanying who was going astray. She also told Yi Wang that Nie Huanying was actually a demon.


    Now it seems that things have become a mess. Nie Huanying still wants to go astray at any time. Yi Wang and Lian Yi also appear because of Zhu Zi


    Disagreements and even ripples are likely to die as a result.


    Yi Wang looked at the rippling courtyard, "I''ll send the beads into her body after she sleeps. Now the aura in the beads can last for a hundred years. I''m not demanding as long as she''s alive." In the last sentence, Lu Qingwan recognized his bitterness.


    "This is not the way." Lu Qingwan sighed. Yi Wang gently shook his head, "Qing night, you did not love a person, you do not understand."


    Lu Qingwan was in the same place because of Yi Wang''s words. Didn''t he love anyone? No, I did.


    In front of Lu Qingwan''s eyes, there are several people he met in the world before him. Those people have gradually forgotten with the passage of time, but the recent world is the most clearly remembered, especially about Chen Feng. He is in love.


    As for Cong Jingming, Lu Qingwan doesn''t know his feelings for him. How can he fall in love with others when he has another person in his heart? So Lu Qingwan felt that he should not like to follow Jingming,


    But when Cong Jingming died for himself, Lu Qingwan was really sad, and even sincerely hoped that if Cong Jingming could survive, he could try to love Cong Jingming.


    "Have you ever seen me scared before? No, I haven''t been afraid of anything since I was abandoned by my father. But now, I''m afraid of Lianyi''s death, her blame for me, and her recovery of memory... "Yi Wang closed his eyes and said," once I have something or someone I care about, I''ll be tied up. "


    Lu Qingwan still didn''t speak.


    Yi Wang opened his eyes. "Before, I thought the people they came to exchange things were really stupid. What should I do when I get what I want? In the future, there will definitely be other things you want. There is no end to changing all the time. But if you think about it now, these people can understand that what they need most is the best. ""It''s like I''m starving. You give me a box of gold for the same reason." System A1 talks with Lu Qingwan quietly, but Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "What do you think?" Yi Wang looks at Lu Qingwan. As a result, Lu Qingwan seems to be out of his body.


    Lu Qingwan said, "nothing."


    "You don''t look like that very often." Yi Wang was temporarily attracted by Lu Qingwan, "who are you thinking about?"


    "I wonder if a couple of lovers will fall in love with someone else after they leave for a long time?" Lu Qingwan actually asked her own questions. Now she has gone through love, life and death, meeting someone else, and then repeating the previous process. Now that she has all her memories, she is mentally excluded. In this state, Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to love others, but she has to admit that it''s like from Jingming. If she can get along with her for a longer time, it can make her heart beat.


    Yi Wang was shocked, "what are you doing? I haven''t seen you for several years. Do you have someone you like? "


    Lu Qingwan shook his head absently, "just suddenly thought of something impractical, some don''t understand."


    "If you want me to tell you, you monks are too unpredictable." Yi Wang shook his head and sighed, "do you want to understand or cultivate the Tao?"


    Lu Qingwan heard him say so, also returned to God, "now you are also a monk."


    "But I''m not a serious monk. I''m just a poor man who wants to prolong his life by improving his accomplishments." Yi Wang sighed, "as for the question you ask, few people will stick to it, especially your friars. The life span of friars is too long. It''s common to fall in love with other people if the Taoist priest leaves first."


    "Besides, some monks are not only one Taoist priest." The words in front are easy to look at, but the tone of the latter is already frivolous.


    Lu Qingwan gave him a big white eye, "do you want to do the same? How many partners? Or can''t wait for ripple to like you, then turn around and like others? "

 Chapter 495

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (21)


    "Go, I''m not like their friars." Yi Wang was a little impatient. "Although there are many people who can''t stand loneliness in this world, there are many people who can stand loneliness, just like me."


    "Isn''t I the one who can''t stand loneliness?" Lu Qingwan said to system A1 in his heart.


    "Of course, after reincarnation, all the dust goes back to dust and the earth to earth. If there is another life, a new world and new people, it''s not a flower." Yi Wang turned and waved his hand.


    "You''re not going in?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    "I''ll come back when she''s asleep." Yi Wang left.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Yi Wang''s back and sighed silently, "Xiaoyi, if I explain it according to the meaning of the world, can I be regarded as reincarnation with memory?"


    "In theory, it is." If system A1 had a body, it would nod.


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Qingwan turned around and went to see ripples.


    Ripple tired lying in bed, the window is open, she is looking out of the window, from this direction, can see the door of the yard.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan go in, Lianyi takes back her eyes. Seeing Lu Qingwan look at herself, a blush appears on her pale face. "I didn''t look at him." There are some ripples to be covered.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t laugh, "I didn''t say you look at him."


    Ripples don''t want to talk.


    "I came here to ask you... Why don''t you want to use causal bead?" Lu Qingwan''s question can be said to be quite straightforward.


    Two people''s personalities are quite different, but they don''t like to talk very much, so they usually go straight to the theme when they meet, but it''s strange that they have become confidants and friends indirectly through easy hope.


    "Host, do you think ripple likes Yi Wang?" System A1 starts to gossip.


    "You can calculate it with your great computing power." Lu Qingwan was also curious.


    Because in the previous host''s memory, the relationship between the two people has been lukewarm. Yiwang likes Lianyi. Lu Qingwan knows, but Lianyi doesn''t like Yiwang. But it''s interesting to see that now.


    "Of course, it''s because the bead is too precious for me to bear." Ripple or before those words, "this causal bead is the foundation of the palace of change, how can I own it for myself."


    Lu Qingwan looks at ripple straightly. Ripple doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. She lowers her head and coughs.


    Lu Qingwan poured a glass of water for her, "just for the palace of change?"


    Ripple did not speak, Lu Qingwan also poured himself a glass of water, "ah Wang gave you not only the foundation of Yi palace, but also his own life."


    "What?" Ripple almost knocked over the teacup with a shaking hand, "what does that mean?"


    "In fact, this causal bead is not only a medium of trade, but also the foundation of the palace of changes, and it is the life of every palace leader." Lu Qingwan''s hand on the table was slightly clenched into a fist. Although Lu Qingwan and Yi Wang may not have much friendship, according to memory, they are still pitiful for this childhood sweetheart.


    And the most important thing is that Yi Wang''s current state is too much like Cong Jingming. As for ripple, if ripple doesn''t like Yi Wang, how could it not be her own in the last world? It turns out that the onlookers see clearly. It''s easy to look at yourself now. Isn''t it the same with Jingming in the last world? It''s just that I can''t see it.


    "Tell me quickly!" Ripples in the heart should be easy to look at.


    "Do you love him?" Lianyi didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to ask such a question at this time.


    "I don''t know." Ripple quieted down, "ah Wang told me that I lacked some bad memories, and also told me that I didn''t lose them in my life


    Before memory, I asked him to tell me that his memory was painful. No matter how curious he was, he would not try to find a way to get it back. "


    Lu Qingwan listened carefully.


    "I don''t know what I lost, but I feel empty in my heart. I always feel that I should have something in my heart." The ripples frowned.


    "I don''t know who this person is, but I don''t want to know now. I just want to let Wang occupy this empty place in the future." Ripple showed a smile, a bit like happiness, also a bit like longing.


    "It''s like you." System A1 starts to interrupt appropriately."You''re great. I know that." Lu Qingwan said without expression.


    System A1: when Lu Qingwan really praised it, he gave a proud "hum". Lu Qingwan didn''t bother to explain to it.


    "Tell me quickly why it affects Wang''s life span." Ripples nervous, "is there anything else I don''t know?"


    Lu Qingwan opened his mouth, but only said, "you two should solve your own problems. I just come to see you, and then ask you how you feel. If you know, I can leave at ease."


    Ripple hasn''t been relieved from the last thing, but Lu Qingwan proposes to leave.


    Lu Qing nodded later, "I have a month''s agreement with Nie Huanying. Now it''s time. I almost have to accept the result."


    "You can stay longer, or you can come back. You know, ah Wang is seldom so happy." In fact, ripple is always unconsciously thinking about Yi Wang, but she doesn''t notice it.


    "I want to go back to practice. Every parting is the fate of the next meeting." Lu Qingwan showed a shallow smile, "if you can, next time we meet, I hope to see you both well


    ˇŁˇ±


    Ripple also returned a smile, "every time you come, you have to wait a few years. Who knows what will happen after a few years?"


    Lu Qingwan raises the cup to Lianyi, and Lianyi also raises the cup. Although he is not a young swordsman, he is not looking forward to seeing each other in the world, but he is free and easy.


    When Lu Qingwan left, he didn''t even go to say goodbye to Yi Wang. He just left a letter, which said:


    Leave home must return, which must say goodbye?


    When Yi Wang got this letter, he gave a smile. Although he was not a relative or a lover, he had some feelings. Because of the constraints of his youth and the friendship of a hundred years, he made two people irreplaceable. This is the friend. Friends don''t have to be anything. They say "long time no see" when they meet. Then they don''t have to be entertained and let them be; When we were apart, we didn''t need to see each other off. We left a letter to tell each other: This is my home, and of course we will come back.

 Chapter 496

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (22)


    But no one thought that with Lu Qingwan''s departure and the rotation of fate gear, how many people were mercilessly crushed.


    Yi Wang and Lian Yi are as "good" as Lu Qingwan thought, but Lu Qingwan''s departure has already led to an unexpected farewell with them.


    After a month, Nie Huanying returned to the village where he had lived for 18 years, but this time, things are different.


    In fact, after walking outside for a month, Nie Huanying had already believed in the existence of the so-called fixed number, which could not be changed even by Lu Qingwan, not to mention the ordinary villagers?


    All the people in the village died, beyond recognition. When they came back to the village, there was even a stench.


    "Now you believe it." Lu Qingwan saw some absent-minded Nie Huanying''s question.


    "I actually believed it when I was in the palace of changes." Nie Huanying stands in front of me


    But I don''t want to believe it. Why? The way of heaven says that if you are born, you will be born. Otherwise, if you die, you will die. In his eyes, we are all mole ants, not worth mentioning. "


    Lu Qingwan saw Nie Huanying, who was a little excited before. He thought that the whole month''s teaching was in vain.


    However, whether system A1 sends out the prompt sound that Nie Huanying''s blackening value deepens is a relief to Lu Qingwan. Now Nie Huanying''s blackening value has reached 37%, which has been in a stable state for a long time. Lu Qingwan doesn''t want it to go down, at least not up.


    Nie Huanying wiped his face, turned and knelt down to Lu Qingwan, "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship."


    Lu Qingwan seems to accept his own apprentice for the first time in such a long time. How can he feel a little excited?


    Lu Qingwan has gone through so many worlds and perhaps taught others, but no one has ever called her master.


    "Xiaoyi, for the first time, I feel that my image is tall and majestic. Standing on the stage and being worshipped should be this kind of feeling." Lu Qing


    I thought happily.


    "This is one of the reasons why people in this world keep practicing." System A1 explains.


    Lu Qingwan picked up Nie Huanying and said to system A1, "well, when it comes to pure heart and few desires, don''t monks have all kinds of desires? Immortality, admiration... These are also desires


    System A1 looked at Lu Qingwan and tut tut two times, "you really have more and more master demeanor, but you are so similar to the monks in the world now."


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Maybe my accomplishments are not as high as those of some old people in this world, but my insight must be much higher than them."


    System A1 originally wanted to talk back, but after thinking about it, it seems that it is.


    "Follow me to Changfeng mountain." Lu Qingwan turns around.


    Nie Huanying did not step, "I want to see my grandmother for the last time."


    "Go ahead." Lu Qingwan has no plan to follow the past.


    Nie Huanying left. Lu Qingwan stood at the entrance of the village, hesitated for a moment, and went in, "Xiaoyi, do you know? Life can be changed. "


    "I know. Man will conquer nature." System A1 doesn''t matterˇ° In fact, what I told Nie Huanying is not correct. " Lu Qingwan sighed. Although he used the expression of shame, he didn''t see the meaning of shame at all.


    "You said so much. What do you mean?" In fact, I''ve listened to and recorded the great truth Lu Qingwan taught Nie Huanying, but it''s too much, and I always said it and began to dig into the corner. How can I remember?


    "I told him that destiny is decided by the way of heaven. Small things can be changed, and even the way of heaven can''t help big things. This is actually wrong." Lu Qingwan sighed seriously this time, "in fact, I don''t believe in this kind of saying. You let a company itself


    People who don''t believe what they say persuade others. It''s really... "Lu Qingwan made it impossible to find a suitable adjective for a moment.


    "But I think you''ve done a good job. Besides, you have not only successfully persuaded Nie Huanying, but also me." System A1 is real.


    If the main system is regarded as the way of heaven, system A1 is actually just a controlled existence. Just like the fixed number of human beings, the system also has its own specific procedures, just like the human beings in this world can''t resist the rules of the way of heaven, the system can''t resist the main system.


    Lu Qingwan suddenly stopped and asked, "host, what are you doing in here?""Look over there." With Lu Qingwan''s eyes, system A1 sees a man. Although his clothes are gray, his face is dirty, and his body stinks. It''s the teenager who killed the old man in the name of "hero".


    After seeing Lu Qingwan, the boy staggered up and began to climb


    Came to Lu Qingwan''s side, and then knelt to the ground, "master help, help me, I don''t want to die." Then he stretched out a hand full of blood, pus and ashes to remove Lu Qingwan''s clothes.


    I just stretched out my hand for a long time, but I didn''t touch the corner of Lu Qingwan. It''s clear that the windless white skirt corner is right in front of me.


    "Master, master..." the voice of the young man was full of fear. "Master, we were bad at the beginning. You didn''t care for the few people. Please help me. I didn''t propose to hurt you at the beginning. It''s all their fault. Now they are all dead. Please help me..."


    Lu Qingwan had only one impression of this young man, At the beginning, this young man stood up and said that Nie Huanying''s grandmother should be killed, and he killed people just for the sake of the people.


    I''m just a teenager. I''m so disgusting.


    No, now it seems that this is the real abomination.


    "How do you want me to save you?" Hearing that Lu Qingwan finally opened his mouth, the young man cried gratefully, "master, as long as you give me a little more blood, just a little more..."


    "But in your present condition, a little blood is not enough. I need all my blood to change it!" Lu Qingwan''s voice was cold and calm.


    "Master, don''t you monks cultivate to protect the world? Master, even if you die, some people will remember you, and you can take away other people''s bodies. I''m not the same. When I die, I really die. Moreover, I''m only 14 years old. I can''t die. I have to inherit my family''s incense. I..." the teenager is in a state of madness.


    Lu Qingwan turned around and said, "it''s such a time. You are still the same as before."


    Seeing that his last straw was about to leave, the boy kneeling on the ground rushed to the ground without thinking about it, but then he jumped to the ground, "your disease has been cured, but you will not die."

 Chapter 497

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (23)


    As Lu Qing walked on in the evening, Bian Lang said, "you could have left happily, but because you killed people, the way of heaven punished you and lived like this."


    "Master... Master..." when the boy heard Lu Qingwan''s voice, he couldn''t help but raise his voice. However, the surrounding air was empty, and he could no longer hear Lu Qingwan''s voice, and Lu Qingwan''s figure had long disappeared.


    The young man is lying on the ground crying, but Lu Qingwan has already appeared in front of Nie Huanying''s grandmother''s tomb, Nie Huanying is kneeling in front of the tomb, motionless.


    "Master, do you think grandma will be killed like this in her next life?" Nie Huanying''s voice is a little hoarse. He has cried.


    "No Lu Qingwan said firmly.


    "Really?" Nie Huanying turned his head and looked at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan firmly said, "good is rewarded for good, past life is due to present life."


    Nie Huanying turned around again, "grandma, do you hear me? The master said, "good people are rewarded."


    Nie Huanying kowtowed a few more. "Grandma, I''m going to Changfeng mountain with my master. I''ll come back to see you when my grandson has the same high accomplishments as my master."


    When Nie Huanying stood up, his eyes were very firm.


    Lu Qingwan knew that he was ready.


    After an extra hour, Lu Qingwan went back to the place where he had just woken up. Some of his disciples were fighting, some were practicing sword, some were reading. When he saw Lu Qingwan coming back, all of them gathered around and saluted respectfully.


    Changfengmen''s clothes are all special. The higher the grade, the more lines on the clothes. These disciples are also dressed in white, with Zhong lingyuxiu as the lining. The three words "changfengmen" written on the corner of their clothes are the same as those on Lu Qingwan''s clothes, and the word "Lu" is also written on their front, which means that they are Lu Qingwan''s disciples under changfengmen.


    Nie Huanying, who was dressed in coarse cloth and short clothes, was like a clown in front of them.


    Nie Huanying didn''t know why. He was a little sad when he knew that Lu Qingwan had five apprentices. He thought Lu Qingwan liked it so much


    He is because he will be her only apprentice, even if there are other apprentices in the future, he will be the most special one, but now it seems that he is not.


    Lu Qingwan leaned slightly to introduce the disciples, "this is your younger martial brother Nie Huanying."


    "Here are your senior brothers and sisters." Lu Qingwan gave them a look, indicating that they would introduce themselves. After all, Lu Qingwan wanted to keep cool at home.


    The elder martial brother quickly answered, "I''m your elder martial brother Le Zheng, and this is your second elder martial brother Gong Hong. This is your Third Elder martial sister Su Yixi, your fourth elder martial brother Guan Rui, and your fifth elder martial sister Zuo Luoyao." Master brother Le Zhengyi introduced the past.


    Nie Huanying is not in a high mood, but he is not impolite.


    Several people, especially the fifth left Luoyao look at the eyes is particularly obvious, Nie Huanying feel their eyes picky, especially not adapt.


    Lu Qingwan said to Lezheng, "take him to clean up."


    "Yes." Le Zheng bows to salute and leaves with Nie Huanying.


    Before leaving, Nie Huanying heard that Lu Qingwan had asked about their lessons.


    When Lu Qingwan was planning to embarrass these people, he received a reminder from system A1, "Ding, the blackening value of the mission target has increased to 40 percent." Lu Qingwan, who is talking, looks confused. What''s the situation.


    "Why is that?" Lu Qingwan was talking to several little disciples, and stopped in an instant. Several little disciples looked at Lu Qingwan, and Lu Qingwan looked up at his back, which had gone away with Le Zheng. "These little disciples did all this. Did you think I didn''t see the scornful look just now?"


    So Lu Qingwan''s questions became more difficult. He even asked them to dance swords. If they didn''t dance well, they practiced all the time.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that Nie Huanying''s blackening value deepened just because he was not happy to see that Lu Qingwan only paid attention to the "cordial" investigation of several apprentices'' homework.


    After Nie Huanying changed into changfengmen''s clothes, he did not feel like a villager, but people with a clear eye could see at a glance who was farming and who was cultivating Taoism and immortals.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Nie Huanying, who was more black after wearing white clothes. He could not bear it


    He said to system A1 with a smile, "why didn''t I find Nie Huan''s shadow dark before?"


    "First, learn some basic magic and read some basic books with your brother. I''ll teach you later." Lu Qingwan was as cold as ever.


    "Don''t you teach it yourself?" Nie Huanying is not happy.Lu Qingwan looked at him, "you have no foundation." That means you don''t need me to teach you now.


    Nie Huanying frowned, but he didn''t say anything at last, and then went out.


    "Xiaoyi, how can I feel that Nie Huanying seems unhappy?" Lu Qingwan touched his chin and asked.


    "Well, you have a better look." System A1 opening.


    "But why is he unhappy?" Lu Qingwan doesn''t keep his own personal settings any more. Anyway, he is in the room and lazily leans on the head of the bed to chat with system A1.


    "People are very happy that they have come to teach you. It''s good for you to be lazy and push people out and let others teach you." System A1 begins to denounce Lu Qing


    Late.


    Lu Qing Wanyi said, "first of all, I''m trying to make them feel more close to each other, and now they don''t know Nie Huanying''s identity, so they won''t accuse him of being a" Nemesis. "; Second, my level is too high now, and I''m not the one who easily teaches apprentices by myself. I want to maintain the human system, which you said before. "


    What Lu Qingwan said was that he was right, and it really made system A1 unable to intervene, so he let Lu Qingwan lie in bed idly. Although Lu Qingwan''s physique, sitting can eliminate fatigue, but sitting is not comfortable.


    As for Nie Huanying, after going out, he saw elder martial brother and elder martial sister practicing sword. He hesitated for a moment and went to Lezheng''s side. "Elder martial brother, master asked you to teach me."


    Le Zheng nodded, "have you ever been exposed to magic before?"


    Nie Huanying shook his head.


    "What books have you read?" The meaning of Lezheng is to ask Nie Huanying if he has read the book about introducing the magic and how to lead the aura of the outside world into his body to practice. However, Nie Huanying''s answer is not satisfactory


    Just can''t help laughing, even the others who are practicing the sword can''t help but stop the sword and laugh.


    It turns out that Nie Huanying''s answers are all books read by ordinary people, and most of them are about how to farm. They are laughing, not only because they are funny, but also with a touch of irony. Nie Huanying sipped and did not speak. Le Zheng stopped smiling and asked, "which family are you from?"

 Chapter 498

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (24)


    "I''m not from a family." Nie Huanying said without expression.


    "That''s the spirit root that master has tested. Is it suitable for cultivating immortals?" Gong Hong asked with a smile.


    "No Nie Huanying''s fist has been slightly tightened.


    "It must be that you have some extraordinary skills to satisfy her." Zuo Luoyao looks at Nie Huanying, but his tone is unspeakable.


    "Younger martial sister, although Shifu has been practicing for a longer time than ordinary people, the appearance of the practitioners has not changed. You can''t say" the old man. " Guan Rui comes up.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, you will flatter." Zuo Luoyao turns a white eye at Guan Rui.


    Guan Rui makes a face at him.


    "Well, younger martial brother, what are you capable of?" Zuo Luoyao ignores Guan Rui and continues to ask Nie Huanying.


    Nie Huanying looked at the elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters in front of him. "I don''t have much ability. I''m just an ordinary villager. There''s a plague in my family. Master kindly accepted me. I''ve come to your Changfeng mountain."


    Nie Huanying said "you" instead of "we", and obviously still had no sense of belonging.


    Nie Huanying''s words made several people look at each other, so the master only accepted this person because of his kindness? But Shifu is not such a person?


    "Shifu... Shifu didn''t measure your spiritual root. What do you prefer?" Guan Rui looks at Nie Huanying and asks.


    Nie Huanying shook his head.


    "You said your village was plagued, but you survived?" Zuo Luoyao couldn''t help covering her nose.


    "Elder martial brother, my movie says that in fact, the plague is a bit like the punishment of heaven, but what did your village do and let heaven punish you?" Guan Rui looked at Nie Huanying''s hands and face, "are you ok?"


    Nie Huanying was silent and just shook his head.


    "Elder martial brother, is it true what you said about" punishment by the way of heaven " Zuo Luoyao asked with some fear.


    "People who are punished by the way of heaven will fight against the way of heaven as long as they help them." Guan Rui whispers to Zuo Luoyao, but the voice is enough for everyone to hear.


    Even the elder martial brother, who is usually more mature and steady, can''t help frowning.


    Zuo Luoyao slapped Guan Rui, "you must be talking nonsense. Master saves people. Don''t you mean master is against heaven?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Le Zheng stood up in time, "all right, all go to practice sword."


    Zuo Luoyao didn''t want to move. "It''s been practicing for an hour. It''s time for us to have a rest."


    Guan Rui also began to cry for a rest. The second elder martial brother Gong hongtut walked into the open space and said helplessly, "Oh, little younger martial sister, you can''t learn from your fourth elder martial brother. Your fourth elder martial brother just finished the task two months ago. You''re different. This time, you should be a big task. If you don''t grind your gun in the moment, Estimate... "


    "Second elder martial brother, why do you always mention it?" Zuo Luoyao pursed her lips and suddenly her eyes brightened. "Second elder martial brother, look at the sword."


    Gong Hong stepped back on his right foot and rotated the tip of his left foot. Then he came to Zuo Luoyao''s back. Zuo Luoyao''s wrist turned and Xie stabbed him. Gong Hong''s right hand was like a sword. They formally fought each other. Nie Huanying looks at the two men who are fighting in the middle of the battle, Su Yixi, the Third Elder martial sister who is practicing the flying of the imperial sword alone, and Guan Rui, who is holding the sword score on one side. He feels that he is a bit redundant.


    Le Zheng said, "today you need to write a book. You don''t need to practice sword. You wait for me."


    After that, he left and came back soon. When he came back, he had a book as thick as a Xinhua dictionary.


    Le Zheng put this book into Nie Huanying''s hand. "This book is some basic knowledge of Changfeng gate. From the gate rules to the introduction, you can have a look at it first, and I''ll teach you after reciting it."


    "All?" Nie Huanying felt the weight of the book.


    Le Zheng nodded.


    In fact, not all of the books need to be memorized. It''s just a general understanding. For example, they have recited all the rules of the sect. That''s the younger brother of another sect leader


    It''s the right thing to do.


    Under Changfeng gate, there are three main gatekeepers. Lu Qingwan is cold-blooded and only cares about cultivation. His main responsibility is the safety of the sect. Shen Ziqing, who is in charge of the Intelligence Department of the sect, is Lu Qingwan''s elder martial brother. There is also their little martial uncle, Duan pengxuan, who is responsible for criminal law. Only when he is in charge of criminal law, he needs to recite these rules to punish others.


    Therefore, although his disciples are not good at cultivation, they are all good at woliheng.After Lezheng gives the book to Nie Huanying, he goes to practice his sword. Nie Huanying looks at the thick book in his hand and can only go back to the room to endorse it.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re so powerful that you''ve sent people away easily." Guan Rui comes over and compares his thumb.


    "I''m following the rules." Yue Zheng''s long sword pointed to his action of raising the sword. "Higher up, this move stresses strength. From the bottom to the top, it is to pick the eyebrows of the opponent straight from the top to the bottom."


    Guan Rui quickly corrects his actions. Lezheng nods with satisfaction and continues the topic just now, "I don''t mean I don''t teach him, but he''s a teacher now


    I don''t know. I have to let him get familiar with changfengmen first. Don''t let my uncle catch his tail. "


    "You let him recite all your things." Gong HongPai''s mouth.


    "You''re the only one who talks." Le Zheng glanced at him.


    "Second elder martial brother, this is the eldest elder martial brother in Liwei. Besides the master, most of us are in charge of the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother is just teaching him, isn''t he?" Guan Rui flatters quickly.


    "That''s a good move." Yue Zheng commented on Guan Rui''s action, and Guan Rui''s face was full of joy. Sure enough, everyone liked to listen to good words.


    After listening to them, Nie Huanying looked at the thick book in his hand. The first rule of the sect was that it was forbidden for disciples to kill each other. And then casually turned over, saw the introduction of the so-called Linggen, Nie Huanying was attracted by this.


    Nie Huanying looked at the door and window that he had closed and sneered, "it turns out that the Changfeng door is not so good."


    "Ding, task target blackening value plus one." System A1 gave a warning, but Lu Qingwan was sleeping and didn''t hear it.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t shut up this time because of the fact that the target of the mission was around him. After three days in the room, he couldn''t hold back. When he came out to see them practicing sword, he found that Nie Huanying wasn''t thereˇ° What about Huan Ying? " Lu Qingwan looks at the five apprentices standing in the front row, and finally puts his eyes on Le Zheng.


    "Shifu, I asked my sixth younger martial brother to read a book. I don''t know his spiritual roots, and he really knows very little about cultivating immortals." What Lezheng said is very euphemistic.


    Lu Qingwan looked in the direction of Nie Huanying''s room. "It means you can''t teach, can you?"

 Chapter 499

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (25)


    Lu Qingwan thought, I don''t know you? I don''t want to teach!


    Lezheng carefully looks up at Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan''s expression is the same as usual, so Lezheng can''t see anything at all.


    "Yes." Lezheng saluted again.


    "I see. Go and get him." Lu Qingwan''s tone was very light, as if he was not angry.


    Le Zheng made a courtesy and went back to find Nie Huanying.


    Other people are still thinking, is this to drive people out of the school?


    Changfeng gate has a rule. If you don''t satisfy your master within one month after entering the school, you can let him leave directly. Therefore, Nie Huanying has been here for a few days and hasn''t made a formal salute. That''s the reason. It''s a bit like the staff assessment period of Lu Qingwan''s world.


    So now a few people begin to guess in their hearts whether they want to take people


    He was expelled from the school.


    After a while, Le Zheng came here with Nie Huanying. They saluted obediently, and Nie Huanying''s etiquette was more correct than before, but he was not willing to.


    In fact, this time he mostly guessed that he must drive himself down the mountain.


    "You come with me, you continue to practice sword." Lu Qingwan walked in front and Nie Huanying followed.


    After leaving the door, Lu Qingwan asked, "do you know why I accept you as an apprentice when I don''t know your spiritual roots?"


    "I think it''s my pity." Nie Huanying''s tone is not very good.


    Lu Qingwan stopped to look at Nie Huanying, "are you blaming me?"


    "I don''t mean you don''t believe it, but I do blame you." Nie Huanying couldn''t help but feel aggrieved in his voice, "I follow you up the mountain and regard you as my family. Since you went up the mountain, you have not asked me, and even taught me. If you just pity me, let me go down the mountain."


    Lu Qingwan looked at him, and Nie Huanying said again, "I''m not a disciple of an aristocratic family or a person with spiritual roots. You don''t have to accept me as an apprentice to pity me."


    After that, Nie Huanying finally felt comfortable, but Lu Qingwan said: "do you think an ordinary person will escape the plague?"


    Nie Huanying was surprised in his eyes, and Lu Qingwan continued: "although I didn''t take you to test your spiritual roots, I can see your spiritual roots in general."


    "What kind of Linggen am I?" Nie Huanying looks forward to Lu Qingwan. After all, Nie Huanying is only an 18-year-old boy. In Lu Qingwan''s world, he is just a junior high school student.


    "I''m just guessing." In fact, Lu Qingwan did not guess, but really determined the spiritual root of Nie Huanying.


    "What kind of root am I?" Nie Huanying always thought that he was an ordinary man without spiritual roots. Now he suddenly knew that he could cultivate himself. Of course, he was happy.


    "You may be the mutant dark Linggen." Lu Qingwan slowly said this sentence.


    "I... I turned out to be..." Nie Huanying was shocked. Linggen can be divided into ten types: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, electricity, light and darkness. The single Linggen is better than the double Linggen, the double Linggen is better than the three Linggen, and so on, while the variant Linggen is better than all Linggen.


    Among these kinds of spiritual roots, light and dark are extremely rare, so Nie Huanying can be said to have found treasure in the late Qing Dynasty.


    But for a long time, guanglinggen and dark Linggen are the two most special. The promotion speed of the two Linggen is very fast, but the two Linggen seem to be born against each other. Guanglinggen is easy to fly up, while dark Linggen is easy to fall into the devil''s way.


    Shen Ziqing is a rare light spirit root. He will mutate later, while Nie Huanying will fall into the devil''s way as his practice continues.


    As for Lu Qingwan, it was shuilinggen.


    "You should know the advantages and disadvantages of dark spirit root." Lu Qingwan continued to take Nie Huanying forward.


    Nie Huanying nodded, "but I can control it."


    "Huanying..." this is the first time that Lu Qingwan shouts so kindly, especially in front of Nie Huanying.


    Nie Huanying didn''t respond for a moment, "what do you call me


    Łżˇ±


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan doesn''t understand.


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Nie Huanying was a little embarrassed, but there was a blush on her face, and then quickly lowered her head."In the future, I will teach myself." Lu Qingwan continued to walk in front of him. When he said a word, he just gave a notice.


    "Ah?" Nie Huanying really can''t keep up with Lu Qingwan''s thinking.


    Lu Qingwan took Nie Huanying into the air. By Lu Qingwan''s cultivation, he no longer needed to use foreign things.


    Nie Huanying has been used to the feeling of being taken to heaven and earth by Lu Qingwan. He just feels weightlessness for a moment.


    "I will work hard, I will win glory for my school, I will..." Nie Huanying said excitedly.


    Then Lu Qingwan clearly heard the prompt sound given by system A1. Nie Huanying''s blackening value dropped by 3%, which was really gratifying.


    "Host, next you''re going to start your real life as a teacher." System A1 sighs. I didn''t expect that my host would become a master one day, and I would be the future destroyer of the world.


    "But I don''t want him to learn any magic." Lu Qingwan said directly.


    Just as Huang Ronghui is afraid that Yang Guo will do something bad, Lu Qingwan is also afraid that Nie Huanying will do something bad, so he doesn''t want Nie Huanying to learn magic. In this way, even if Nie Huanying has any idea of destroying the world, he doesn''t have such great ability.


    "Host, are you ok? Don''t you make Nie Huanying even more unhappy by doing so? " System A1 asked Lu Qingwan unbelievably, thinking that Lu Qingwan was gambling heavily!


    "I just said that I would teach him myself, but I didn''t say that I would teach him magic, and wisdom is more important than magic." Lu Qingwan thought of the TV series he had seen before, "some theoretical knowledge is more important than magic. An intelligent ordinary man can still stand in an invincible position among thousands of friars, but he can make thousands of people admire him. This is the real immortal."


    "Lie to yourself System A1 is not polite to tear down, "in the last world, you should have understood that in front of people with high value of force, all intrigues are floating clouds."ˇ° Oh, don''t tear me down Lu Qingwan''s displeased refutationˇ°


    In fact, sometimes it works. "


    "Ah, here we are." What else does system A1 want to say? Lu Qingwan directly blocked the mouth of system A1, so he had to shut up.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan stopped, Nie Huanying looked at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan slowly landed with Nie Huanying.

 Chapter 500

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (26)


    As soon as they landed at the gate, several disciples came to salute. Lu Qingwan didn''t even look at them and walked inside.


    The door opened automatically, and then saw Shen Ziqing drinking tea inside. Shen Ziqing was dressed in white and sitting on the futon. His hands were set off by the green cups.


    "Elder martial brother." Lu Qingwan called and came to sit down.


    "It''s rare for you to come to me on your own initiative." Shen Ziqing poured a cup of tea for Lu Qingwan, "for the man behind you?"


    Shen Ziqing looked at Nie Huanying and said, "I heard that you went out for training and brought a mortal back. You had already accepted him as an apprentice before you knew his spiritual roots. It must be him?" Although the tone is interrogative, the tone is affirmative.


    Shen Ziqing is a gentle man with a heart for the world, but he doesn''t treat others like Lu Qingwan. So many people come to Shen Ziqing and want to be defeated by Shen Ziqing. But Shen Ziqing has many disciples, but he doesn''t have any.


    As for Lu Qingwan, there are five disciples who close the door. No, there are six now. In addition, many other disciples are recorded under Lu Qingwan''s door.


    Lu Qing nodded later. "I''ve come to ask elder martial brother to write him down in my name for me."


    "I didn''t see you come to me specially for an outside disciple." Shen Ziqing thought that Lu Qingwan just put this ordinary man in his name.


    "No Lu Qingwan shook his head. "This is the disciple who closed the door."


    The tea in Shen Ziqing''s mouth almost choked him, "I didn''t see you even accept people as closed door disciples in less than a month. This is the last disciple. Most importantly, you didn''t even evaluate his spiritual roots publicly. What do you think of other disciples?"


    Shen Ziqing looked up at Nie Huanying and stopped drinking tea. "I''m a little curious. How much ability does this younger generation have to let the" late Qing Fairy "of Changfeng mountain fight like this?"


    Suddenly Shen Ziqing''s eyes narrowed, "he is..." and he looked at Lu Qingwan in shock.


    Lu Qing nodded later, "therefore, the variation of dark spirit root needs good health and discipline."


    "You are gambling, just in case..." before Shen Ziqing finished speaking, Lu Qingwan had already interrupted Shen Ziqing''s words, "elder martial brother, I''m sure."


    Both of them didn''t speak. At last, Shen Ziqing gave a compromise and sighed, "you are always full of confidence."


    "Elder martial brother, you have many registered disciples. I don''t even have any of them. I think you should have the same heart as me." Lu Qingwan said slowly.


    It''s true that Lu Qingwan''s five disciples are all pro disciples, but only one of them is accepted and taught. It has been made clear that he will let Le Zheng inherit his own mantle in the future. However, Lu Qingwan has not found the closed disciples, because none of them can make her give up her time to teach what she has learned all her life.


    As for Shen Ziqing, Shen Ziqing will teach all the registered disciples magic, but no one will inherit his own legacy, because he has not found any disciples who can teach them alone.


    "Younger martial sister knows me!" Shen Zi gave a clear smile.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak.


    At the beginning, the last leader of Changfeng mountain brought Lu Qingwan back. Lu Qingwan took the same attitude and vowed to heaven at the ceremony: I, Lu Qingwan, will work hard every day. Today Changfeng mountain will protect me, and tomorrow I will protect the world. Both of them unconsciously thought of the original scene. Lu Qingwan sighed to system A1, "this host is too chivalrous and righteous. My heart is really too small for such a comparison."


    "Yes, the one who has the closest relationship with the air carrier can''t be like this? This is what you human beings often say, people gather by category, birds of a feather flock together. " System A1 sighed.


    "What do you mean? I, no, the lucky man and I are not lovers, are they? But I don''t see the emotional line, either? " Lu Qingwan was frightened again


    Carefully think about the plot I saw.


    In the end, Nie Huanying and Shen Ziqing fought a decisive battle. Then Nie Huanying destroyed most of the mountains and rivers, and alerted some of the monks who had already gained the way. In the end, Nie Huanying died, while Lu Qingwan died in the decisive battle. After the war, Shen Ziqing became the last one to rise, and the next one was hundreds of years later.


    As for the emotional line, did Lu Qingwan not see it?


    System A1 popularized knowledge to Lu Qingwan, "the reason why the air carriers finally succeeded in flying was that they regarded their hosts as love robbers."


    "Ah? Really? " Lu Qingwan didn''t expect to have a hidden emotional line. "Does that mean that if I don''t die in the end, I won''t be able to fly up?""I don''t know that either." System A1 tangled up, "in fact, Qi Yun can''t be regarded as liking you, it''s just liking you. At last, because you died for the world, and he was closest to you, plus he loved the world, so he made a mistake of self cognition. He thought he liked you, so he suddenly saw through the road and soared."


    "What a complicated feeling." Lu Qingwan sighed.


    System A1 nodded approvingly, "because if you''re another lucky person, you won''t die."


    "That is to say, I will die in the future?" Lu Qingwan found the key point.


    "If you can ensure that the goal of the mission is not to blacken and destroy the world, then you don''t have to die." System A1 answers.


    "But if I don''t die, isn''t it impossible for me to ascend?" Lu Qingwan thought about it for a moment. He really had a contradiction. He could not die or not.


    System A1 thought for a while and said, "as a person selected by the way of heaven, even if you are not lucky, sooner or later, you will soar. It''s the same as picking up and then putting it down."


    "I think about it..." Lu Qingwan frowned, "is this a bit of the main task of the main brush protagonist, emotional line just for his main line, there is to add color, there is no influence?"


    "Host, I found that your IQ suddenly went up." System a


    1 Some little worshippers said.


    "What is a sudden online, my IQ is clearly always online." Lu Qingwan snorted with pride.


    "Younger martial sister..." Lu Qingwan and system A1 talked a little Hi, didn''t hear.


    Shen Ziqing could only shout again. Lu Qingwan then looked back at Shen Ziqing and said, "younger martial sister, I naturally believe in you here, but you also know about martial uncle. He always..."


    "I know. That''s why I came to ask elder martial brother for help." Lu Qingwan said bluntly, "let''s work together to suppress his blood, and you are guanglinggen. It''s most suitable."


    Although Nie Huanying didn''t understand, he felt that what they were talking about must have something to do with him. "Master, it''s my... Identity, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 501

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (27)


    Lu Qingwan looked at Nie Huanying, and then slowly got up, "Huanying, from today on, I want you to remember that you are only my apprentice of Lu Qingwan, and you have no other identity. Don''t ask or check. You are just Nie Huanying, do you know?"


    "But my identity is..." Nie Huanying asked.


    "You know what?" Lu Qingwan repeated, Nie Huanying bowed, but did not answer.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help slowing down his tone. "It''s not good for you to know too much. On the contrary, it will bring disaster. You believe me."


    Lu Qingwan sincerely looks at Nie Huanying''s eyes. Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan''s eyes, clear and indifferent. But inside, Nie Huanying sees her concern for herself.


    If because of their own identity, let the eyes of people in front of the emergence of urgency and panic, Nie Huanying does not want to see.


    "I see, master." The sound of master was too heavy. What Nie Huanying should make was not a promise, but also a promise not to go to his relatives. No matter how successful he was, no matter whether he lived or died, Nie Huanying would have no relatives, only Lu Qingwan.


    Looking at Nie Huanying''s forbearing face, Lu Qingwan really wants to hug Nie Huanying. One person gives up his relatives just for the so-called "future change", and this person is only an 18-year-old boy.


    Because of his personal relationship, Lu Qingwan couldn''t hold him or even see him more.


    In the original play, Lu Qingwan didn''t see Nie Huanying''s identity. Later, when he tested the Linggen, Nie Huanying''s Linggen was known to all. Because the dark Linggen was too dark, people began to stay away from Nie Huanying and isolate him. That''s why Nie Huanying yearned for his family so much.


    But when Nie Huanying knew his identity, he began to completely blacken, and then he became the opposite of changfengmen.


    "There is a master..." Lu Qingwan murmured, and even Gao Xiuwei


    Shen Ziqing didn''t hear it, but Nie Huanying had been watching Lu Qingwan''s lips eagerly. He saw Lu Qingwan''s lips move. He passed Lu Qingwan''s lip shape in his heart, then silently corrected it again, and then laughed silently.


    "Ding, the blackening value of the mission target has been reduced to 35 percent." System A1 said happily.


    Lu Qingwan was a little stunned, but did not let people see it.


    "Younger martial sister, when will it start?" Shen Ziqing asked.


    "Now." Lu Qingwan replied.


    Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan puts his hand a little in front of Nie Huanying''s eyebrow. Then Nie Huanying feels a moment of chaos coming. Then it''s dark in front of her eyes. Then he pours forward. Before closing his eyes, he sees Lu Qingwan slowly stretching out his hand.


    Lu Qingwan holds Nie Huanying slightly with his magic power. Shen Ziqing looks at Lu Qingwan who is obviously attached to Nie Huanying. His eyes change and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    When Nie Huanying woke up, he was lying on the bed, but


    It''s not my own room. It must be a room in the palace of Shen Ziqing.


    Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan is turning a book on the chair by the window. She looks tired. She holds her head with one hand and turns the book on the table with the other. She reads very fast and can turn a page in a moment.


    Nie Huanying thinks of the books he saw and other people''s introductions and comments on his master. In addition to the current leader Shen Ziqing, Lu Qingwan is the first person in Changfeng mountain. She is the only one with the spirit of water, the heart of the world and the coldness of the ice. However, no one has ever said that she is inhumane. By the way, the eyes and eyebrows are like frost, and the skin is whiter than snow. The fairy in the late Qing Dynasty is also called "cold Fairy". What''s the poem number? It''s not easy to have many monks in the world. Don''t forget to protect the world


    However, it seems that Nie Huanying has never seen Lu Qingwan recite the poem number, nor has she ever seen her call herself "Hanqing Fairy".


    Nie Huanying remembers what Lu Qingwan said and repeats it to her lips. She can''t help but smile. When Lu Qingwan looks up, she sees Nie Huanying smiling, "Xiao Yi, this is the first time


    Isn''t that stupid? "


    Seeing Lu Qingwan, Nie Huanying could only put away her smile, but she was still blushing and shy.


    "Are you awake?" Lu Qingwan did not ask Nie Huanying what he was laughing at. "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Qingwan straightened up without any wrinkles. Sure enough, changfengmen''s clothes were good.


    Nie Huanying also sat up and felt his body, which was no different from before.


    Lu Qingwan was relieved to see that he didn''t feel ill, and then he sat down slowly."Shifu, you look very tired. Are you ok?" Nie Huanying also has eyes.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, "nothing, just need to rest for a few days."


    Nie Huanying wanted to go forward, but he felt that Lu Qingwan had done his own harm. He could only take back the steps he was about to takeˇ°


    It''s all my fault. " Nie Huanying reproached himself.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head. "From today on, you are just my disciple. Everything else has nothing to do with you. Do you know?"


    Nie Huanying didn''t know his life experience, but Lu Qingwan, Yi Wang and Shen Ziqing were so afraid of his identity that they thought that his identity was probably bad. Although they were curious, they saw Lu Qingwan working hard for him, so they suppressed the wonder in their heart. "I know that since then, I''m only master''s apprentice, and other people have nothing to do with it."


    Lu Qing nodded later, but he didn''t notice something wrong in Nie Huanying''s words.


    "Others" are all the people except Lu Qingwan.


    "I''ve asked my elder martial brother to put your name in my name. From now on, you are my close disciple." Lu Qingwan''s tone of voice is very light, but it sets off a thousand waves in Nie Huanying''s heart.


    Lu Qingwan, the fairy of Hanqing, is strict in his apprenticeship. He only takes the gifted ones as his own disciples. In a year, he will choose a lot of disciples to cultivate around him, but the only one who can not be expelled within a month is Lu Qingwan


    Those five, and now Nie Huanying is the last one.


    Nie Huanying didn''t know what to say to express his feelings. It was a feeling of being valued.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the sky outside, "let''s go."


    "Yes, master." Nie Huanying made a respectful salute, which was deeper than the previous bow.


    Lu Qingwan found Nie Huanying''s abnormality, but he didn''t say anything. He took the lead and walked forward.


    On the way back, Lu Qingwan told Nie Huanying some school knowledge. After going back, everyone''s eyes on Nie Huanying are different, especially Zuo Luoyao and Lezheng. Zuo Luoyao thought that she was the last disciple to close the door, but unexpectedly there was another Nie Huanying.


    Of course, Lezheng was not very comfortable. Shifu had never been so kind to him!

 Chapter 502

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (28)


    After Lu Qingwan went back, he closed the door and just told a few disciples that Zuo Luoyao would go out of the door when he finished the task.


    Although Lu Qingwan has promised to teach Nie Huanying himself, because he helped Nie Huanying suppress the demons before, he has some consumption in mana. He needs to shut up first. If he wants to shut up, he can only give Nie Huanying to his apprentice temporarily.


    Lu Qingwan originally wanted to hand over Nie Huanying to Su Yixi, because Su Yixi has a stable personality and doesn''t speak much. However, Lu Qingwan finally thought about it and still couldn''t hand over the person to Su Yixi, which would make Le Zheng and others more guessing.


    In the end, Lu Qingwan could only shut down without saying anything.


    Seven days passed after the closure.


    Lu Qingwan lost a lot of energy this time. Moreover, Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that his practice was so magical. It was like walking through the clouds. Every week, he felt his body was clearer and more strange


    I don''t want my host to like cultivation so much.


    When Lu Qingwan became addicted to his own cultivation, system A1 suddenly reminded him, "Ding, the blackening value of the mission target has risen to 43 percent."


    Lu Qingwan quickly finished work, almost scared by system A1.


    Lu Qingwan opened his eyes and felt that he had recovered a lot, but because he was quitting suddenly in the middle of the journey, some of his chest choked and a little stuffy.


    "It turns out that it''s impossible to force people out of the customs." Lu Qingwan rubbed his chest, "you want to kill me."


    System A1 also felt guilty, "I''ll pay attention later."


    Lu Qingwan sighed, "why do you say that the blackening value of the mission target has risen again in just a few days?"


    "The reason is because of the task of your five disciples." As soon as system A1 wanted to elaborate, it had to stop to remind Lu Qingwan that the blackening value of the mission target had reached 45 percent, and now it is still on the rise.


    "I''ll see for myself." Lu Qingwan didn''t care about his body,


    When you get out of bed, you walk outside. As you walk through system A1, you introduce, "it''s going to start with your little apprentice Zuo Luoyao..."


    "Can you make a long story short?" Lu Qing evening out of the door, and then in a hurry to go out, now Nie Huanying and others are martial uncle Duan pengxuan there, also don''t know how.


    "The thing is that Zuo Luoyao slanders Nie Huanying for taking the shiquanhua she got back from her mission." System A1 is really a long story short.


    "The stone spring flower is the most important medicine for refining Zhuji pill. It can also let people in Qi training stage rise to Zhuji directly. It''s really what Nie Huanying can use now." Lu Qing nodded later, "yes, Zuo Luoyao is still a little brain, know slander Nie Huanying and not others."


    "Host, at this time, you are still making sarcastic remarks here." System A1 thinks that at this time, Lu Qingwan is still thinking about others. Shouldn''t he worry about Nie Huanying''s blackening index?


    Lu Qingwan stepped into the air and went straight to the mid air. "Of course I''m worried, but what''s the use of worrying? And anyway, both of them are mine


    Apprentice, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. "


    "I don''t think you regard Zuo Luoyao as meat." System A1 is directly disassembled.


    Lu Qingwan laughed awkwardly, "don''t be so straightforward. In fact, as long as Zuo Luoyao doesn''t die, I can treat her as an apprentice."ˇ° Here comes the cold fairy The apprentice outside the door saw Lu Qingwan fall to the ground and quickly announced.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t stay much. He rushed in and saw Duan pengxuan and Shen Ziqing sitting on the first seat, while Nie Huanying was kneeling on the ground, pursing her lips, and her face was full of stubbornness. Standing by is Zuo Luoyao.


    There are many people standing on both sides of the main hall. The relevant and irrelevant people are on both sides of the main hall.


    "Younger martial sister, are you out of the pass?" Shen Ziqing looked at Lu Qingwan. Seeing that Lu Qingwan''s face was not very good, he was shocked. "Younger martial sister, did you force your way out?"


    Lu Qing nodded later. In fact, she didn''t feel uncomfortable, but her chest was a little stuffy.


    Duan pengxuan also looked over, "in the evening of Qing Dynasty, you can rest assured that I will personally help you deal with your dirty hands and feet, and you don''t have to worry."


    "Martial uncle." Lu Qing gave a salute and a shout in the evening.


    Duan pengxuan nodded, and then Lu Qingwan passed by Nie Huanying. When he passed by Nie Huanying, Lu Qingwan didn''t look at Nie Huanying, but Nie Huanying whispered but firmly when Lu Qingwan came over: I didn''t take it.


    Lu Qingwan did not stop because of this sentence. After all, she knew Nie Huanying had not taken it.Nie Huanying saw that Lu Qingwan didn''t even look at himself, and he was suddenly aggrieved.


    Lu Qingwan walked to three empty positions and turned to sit down. He was better dressed in white than snow. His robes were dancing and his hair was clear. This was Lu Qingwan, the cold fairy.


    "You judge my apprentice, but you don''t tell me." Lu Qing


    The expression of late is the same as before, but how to listen to this is strange.


    "Younger martial sister, we are afraid that you will force us out." Shen Ziqing is close to Lu Qingwan.


    "Thank you very much, martial uncle and elder martial brother. But this is my disciple. I should examine it myself." Lu Qingwan looked down at the two people standing and kneeling.


    "It''s good for my nephew to be here. Take a good look at Nie Huanying, an apprentice who can''t be helped. A good monk doesn''t want to be a monk. He doesn''t want to go straight. He''s sneaking around for a stone spring flower. If he stays in the school for a long time, won''t he steal the whole school?" Duan pengxuan said more and more excited, this martial uncle is like severe punishment, and like small things big.


    Lu Qingwan took a look at Duan pengxuan, and then looked at Nie Huanying kneeling on the ground, "I asked you, did you take shiquanhua?"


    Nie Huanying''s back was straight, "didn''t take it!" There is no redundant explanation.


    "Martial uncle, I don''t think Huan Ying is lying." Lu Qingwan just


    Asked such a sentence to conclude Nie Huanying innocent, but let Duan pengxuan many words are blocked in the throat.


    "Cough, younger martial sister!" Shen Ziqing shouts, and Lu Qingwan looks over.


    Shen Ziqing clung to Lu Qingwan''s ear, "this is the shiquanhua that Luoyao got back from his mission. If you believe Nie Huanying, it means you don''t believe Luoyao."


    Shen Ziqing thought that Lu Qingwan didn''t know what happened, so he talked about the process in a few words.


    After hearing this, Lu Qing nodded later. She knew more about it than anyone else. Just now, the system A1 had already said it. Shiquan flower grows in the mountain where there is a stone and a mountain spring, and this place usually gathers eagles. The older the Shiquan flower is, the higher the level of eagles will be. Among the tasks Zuo Luoyao received, the designated place eagles have at least 30 years of cultivation.

 Chapter 503

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (29)


    Although it is similar to Zuo Luoyao in terms of human cultivation, Zuo Luoyao failed because she was afraid and in midair.


    In fact, Zuo Luoyao didn''t get back any shiquanhua, but if the task failed, Zuo Luoyao would be punished by changfengmen.


    There are four levels of changfengmen''s tasks, and some of them can''t reach the level. Now Zuo Luoyao takes the third level. If the task fails, he needs to return to the original form and resume the fourth level. If the fourth level of tasks can''t accumulate enough to complete the examination, he may even be expelled from Lu Qingwan.


    Zuo Luoyao meets Gong Hong when he returns to his school, and then asks Gong Hong to find a way out. Originally, Gong Hong intended to help him finish the task by himself. As a result, he sees Nie Huanying walking over there after practicing his sword. Then he thinks that now Nie Huanying''s level has reached the level of building foundation, so he puts the blame on Nie Huanying.


    "Nephew, it must be this Nie Huanying. Before, Luo Yao''s task started


    I''ve never made a mistake. " Duan pengxuan is on Zuo Luoyao''s side.


    Lu Qingwan frowned, and Zuo Luoyao quickly knelt down, "master, you have to decide for me! The stone spring flower is the result of all my efforts. "


    "You said Huan Ying took it. What evidence do you have?"


    "The disciple found the evidence he left behind in the place where he placed the stone spring flower. Besides, his cultivation could not do anything from the beginning, but now he jumped to the early stage of foundation construction. He must have eaten my stone spring flower." Zuo Luoyao said with a strong sense.


    Lu Qingwan really found that Nie Huanying''s accomplishments had been improved.


    "Where did you put shiquanhua and let him get it?" Lu Qingwan asked casually.


    "I put them in my room." Zuo Luoyao looked at Nie Huanying and said.


    Duan pengxuan took out a, "this is a hair, Luo Yao gave me, has used the search technique, is indeed Nie Huanying''s hair."


    Lu Qingwan took the hair, sneered, the hair dissipated in the air, "just a hair that Huan Ying took the stone


    Spring flower is too playful. If the servant under the door can''t clean it, or if he picks up something from someone else, can''t it still be taken by someone else? You can, and so can I


    "Martial nephew, do you believe this new apprentice or Luo Yao?" Duan pengxuan points out Lu Qingwan''s meaning directly.


    Lu Qingwan put away his smile, the method is just everyone''s illusion, "I''m just telling the truth, if Luoyao can give more powerful evidence, I will believe it."


    Everyone present, including the two parties, did not even expect that Lu Qingwan would choose to stand on Nie Huanying''s side.


    "But I found it in my room, master!" Zuo Luoyao was a little worried. "If he didn''t steal my shiquanhua, why would he come into my room?"


    Lu Qing nodded later, "your statement is really reasonable."


    Just when people thought that Lu Qingwan would soon deviate from his position, Lu Qingwan said, "Huan Ying, come to me."


    For Lu Qingwan''s sudden call, not only Nie Huanying, but also everyone was puzzled.


    However, Nie Huanying would never listen to Lu Qingwan''s words, so she stood up in silence and came to Lu Qingwan''s side. Lu Qingwan straightened his sleeve, "do you understand what I mean?"


    "What do you mean, martial nephew Duan pengxuan really didn''t understand.


    Shen Zi explained in a clear voice, "younger martial sister''s meaning is that she can call Nie Huanying over, so others can still, as long as the position is higher than Nie Huanying."


    "Shifu, I didn''t. It was him... Shifu, why are you partial to him?" Zuo Luoyao''s eyes were red, as if she was going to cry.


    Nie Huanying looked at Lu Qingwan with burning eyes. Lu Qingwan felt strange, so he said, "I don''t believe you, and I don''t take sides with him. I''m just talking about the matter. I''ll still say that if I change other apprentices today."


    What Lu Qingwan said is righteous and upright, but is it true? Of course not, who let Nie Huanying is her mission goal.


    "Master... It''s clear that he took my shiquanhua. If I didn''t finish my task, I would..." Zuo Luoyao is not worried about who to blame, but about what to do with her task.


    Lu Qingwan saw what Duan pengxuan wanted to say, so he got up first and said: "martial uncle, I don''t think it''s so simple. First of all, the reason why Huan Ying was promoted to Zhuji in a few days is that he is a single dark spirit root. Naturally, the promotion speed is faster than ordinary spirit root. You can see that from elder martial brother."Shen Ziqing nodded with cooperation.


    "Again, it''s rash to judge that Huan Ying is a thief just by a single hair, so this matter needs to be investigated carefully." Lu Qingwan obviously believed that Zuo Luoyao had brought back shiquanhua, but he didn''t believe that Nie Huanying had taken it.


    However, people with a clear eye will know that Lu Qingwan is deliberately biased towards Nie Huanying.


    "This..." Duan pengxuan shouts Lu Qingwan, "martial nephew, you are trying to be reasonable!"


    "Martial uncle, there is no witness or reasonable material evidence. We are good at it


    Fengmen can''t be convicted at will, and now we don''t see the shiquanhua in Luoyao''s hands. Does it mean that the shiquanhua is also groundless? " Lu Qingwan looks at Luoyao intentionally or unconsciously.


    Zuo Luoyao was seen as a soul stirring, "Shifu, Shiquan flower, I really got it, Shifu..."


    Zuo Luoyao cried, and she didn''t know whether she was frightened or really wronged.


    "I didn''t say you didn''t get it." Lu Qingwan felt that being a master was really a headache, especially for so many apprentices, "Huan Ying was accepted by me, and you were also accepted by me. I won''t doubt you or him, and I don''t want you to doubt each other."


    Neither of them spoke.


    "Martial uncle, there is something strange about these two people. This matter needs to be verified again. It''s better not to be convicted now." Lu Qingwan directly blocked Duan pengxuan''s mouth, "martial uncle, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take my two apprentices back first."


    "Nephew..." what else does Duan pengxuan want to say? Lu Qingwan has already started to go out.


    Everyone watched Lu Qingwan go out of the hall a little bit. Duan pengxuan stood up and wanted to stop him, but Shen Ziqing stopped him. "Martial uncle, there''s something strange about it. It''s better to find some strong evidence first."


    Duan pengxuan closed his mouth and watched the landing. He went out with his disciples in the evening.


    Several apprentices came out of the hall. Lu Qingwan was standing in the air. Several apprentices sacrificed their swords one after another. Nie Huanying was just a peach wood sword, and he was still flying awkwardly. He was scared to see it.

 Chapter 504

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (30)


    With a wave of Lu Qingwan''s sleeves, Nie Huanying comes to Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan can see that he is lightly on the peach wood sword. Suddenly, the peach wood sword, which was originally crooked, seems to have found the backbone and stabilized.


    Several apprentices looked at Nie Huanying, who had received special treatment, and felt a little resentful.


    The only way for the five apprentices to fly with their swords is for Le Zheng, who was personally taught by Lu Qingwan. Now Nie Huanying has such treatment. How can he not make them envious.


    "Your accomplishments are not high. Although you can defend the sword now, it''s too dangerous, so you should first stabilize your foundation. Don''t be in a hurry to succeed." Lu Qingwan asked, is afraid of Nie Huanying to practice the devil.


    "Yes, master." Nie Huanying, standing behind Lu Qingwan, nodded slightly.


    "But your talent is really good. You arrived in just a few days


    "I don''t know Lu Qingwan praised it.


    "Master, do you believe I didn''t take shiquanhua?" Nie Huanying expressed joy in her tone.


    Lu Qingwan did not intend to continue this topic, "in the future, you should practice well and cherish the world."


    Nie Huanying doesn''t quite understand why Lu Qingwan said this at this time. It''s just a foreword. But since Lu Qingwan said it, Nie Huanying naturally said, "master, I will." You are my world.


    After returning to his residence, Lu Qingwan looks at his six apprentices in the martial arts field.


    Zuo Luoyao lowers her head and can''t see the expression, while Nie Huanying raises her head and holds her chest, while Guan Rui looks back and forth. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Lu Qingwan forgets that Guan Rui is the one who really has an idea.


    "Take care of yourself today." Lu Qingwan looks at Zuo Luoyao.


    Zuo Luoyao carefully looked up at Lu Qingwan, then quickly lowered his head, obviously guilty.


    Le Zheng couldn''t help but stand up and said, "master, I think we must thoroughly investigate this matter. Shimei''s shiquanhua can''t be lost for no reason."


    Guan Rui also stood up, "there must be a ghost, we must catch this man, so as not to lose things in the future." Guan Rui obviously looks at Nie Huanying when he says this.


    "What do you think of Luoyao and Gonghong?" Zuo Luoyao didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan would call her again, which was an exciting spirit immediately.


    Two people stand out. Gong Hong takes a look at Lu Qingwan''s face and finds that Lu Qingwan is looking down at him. He can only lower his head. As for Zuo Luoyao, he doesn''t dare to raise his head.


    "I think... I don''t think it must be done by my own people. If it''s done by outsiders, it must be a person with high accomplishments. Therefore, we should strengthen our prevention during this period." Guan Rui is serious.


    "Where''s Luoyao?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Zuo Luoyao was famous.


    "Second, second elder martial brother is right." At this time, Zuo Luoyao didn''t want Lu Qingwan to look down carefully, because she didn''t finish the task at all. Now she has already acquiesced that she has finished the task. If she does it again


    If something comes out, it''s really not worth the loss.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Zuo Luoyao''s expression, which is inexplicably funny, but after all, she is the master, so she is holding her breath.


    "Where is Huan Ying?" Lu Qingwan asked Nie Huanying againˇ° As long as master believes that I didn''t take it, I don''t care about other people. " Nie Huanying''s answer is straightforward and forceful, but he feels uneasy when he savors it carefully. I don''t know if Lu Qingwan thinks too much about it.


    "Let it go." Lu Qingwan sighed in his heart.


    As soon as he wanted to turn around, Lu Qingwan thought that he still needed to shut up, while Nie Huanying still wanted to practice. If he always practiced according to the book, it would be easy for him to get possessed. Although he made rapid progress, his foundation was not stable, so his efforts would be in vain.


    "Le Zheng!" Lu Qingwan stops Yue Zheng.


    Le Zheng hastily saluted, "I still need to shut up for a few days. You should take more care of Huan Ying''s practice these days."


    At the time of saying this, everyone was not far away, so everyone heard it.


    Lezheng''s face changed, but Lu Qingwan didn''t see itˇ°


    Yes, master


    Lu Qingwan turns back to the room, and the people look inexplicably at Nie Huanying, who is walking together. They all know that they don''t speak now.


    When he got to the fork, Nie Huanying knew that they were going to say something, but he didn''t care, so he gave them a salute and left. In fact, he didn''t even want to do it, but who let Changfeng mountain have more rules?


    After Nie Huanying''s figure disappeared, Guan Rui comforted Zuo Luoyao and said, "younger martial sister, don''t be sad. Everyone can see that master favors him. Except master, we are all on your side!"Zuo Luoyao didn''t speak, but Gong Hong breathed out, "master knows something." After that, I look at Luoyao.


    "What does master know?" Zuo Luoyao was a little worried.


    "Yes, what does master know? Is it difficult to know who stole shiquanhua from my younger martial sister? " What Guan Rui understands is not what Zuo Luoyao understands.


    Gong Hong glanced at Guan Rui and others, "I just feel that how can I know what master knows."


    Su Yixi sees a few people and doesn''t have any business to say at all, so he steps away. Guan Rui shouts to Su Yixi, "don''t you care about the world?"


    Su Yi Xi calmly looked back at them, "master''s meaning is that she will be responsible for investigating this matter, which has nothing to do with us."


    "But it''s clear that Nie Huanying is wrong. Master is deliberately partial." Guan Rui said discontentedly, and then said, "among the five of us, only the elder martial brother has been taught swordsmanship by master himself, and now he even teaches Nie Huanying. Master clearly values him more than us!"


    Suyi River turned to leave, walking and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Elder martial sister..." Guan Rui shouts, but Su Yixi doesn''t turn back.


    Guan Rui looks at Lezheng again, and Lezheng says, "I''ll go back first."


    "Elder martial brother..." Guan Rui shouts.


    "Younger martial brother, we can''t say that the master is wrong." It is obvious that Lu Qingwan made a mistake.


    "Teacher..." Guan Rui wants to shout again. Lezheng has turned around and left.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go back too!" Gong Hong said to Guan Rui.


    Guan Rui takes a look at Zuo Luoyao, and then follows Gong Hong to turn around. When Gong Hong turns around, he takes a look at Zuo Luoyao. Zuo Luoyao''s fingers stir his clothes, which is obviously a little uneasy. Gong Hong pats Guan Rui on the shoulder, "I''ll send my younger martial sister back. You go back first!" After Guan Rui left, Gong Hong and Zuo Luoyao were left on the corridor. Zuo Luoyao looked at Gong Hong anxiously, "elder martial brother, do I know something about master?"


    "It should not, but..."


    "But what?" With Gong Hong''s words, Zuo Luoyao''s heart became restless.

 Chapter 505

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (31)


    "But today master''s behavior is really a little strange. It gives people the feeling that they know something." Gong Hongbian and Zuo Luoyao said as they walked.


    "This... What about that?" Zuo Luoyao has no idea at all.


    "You just stay honest these days. Don''t go to trouble Nie Huanying." Gong Hong thought that he had just given an idea with a kind heart, but he didn''t expect that it would arouse the suspicion of his master. He was also a little uncomfortable.


    "This matter..." Gong Hong just thought about the cause and effect between his words. "The master didn''t know this matter according to the truth. If he knew it, according to the master''s temperament, he would directly drive us out of the school, so maybe he just wanted to be partial to Nie Huanying."


    Listen to Gong Hong''s words, Zuo Luoyao put a little snack.


    Gong Hong continued: "we don''t have to worry about it. You and I are the only ones who know about it. Even Nie Huanying is in the dark


    In the drum, unless you use soul searching, you can never find it, so you can rest assured. "


    "That''s good." Zuo Luoyao was completely relieved.


    "But after all, your task is a trouble. The Shiquan flower never appears in clusters, so I have to find a way to pick or destroy that flower, so even if I want to check the flowers in this place, there is no evidence." Gong Hong has figured out how to deal with it.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Zuo Luoyao quickly thanks.


    Gong Hong waved his hand. "It''s a thing of the past. Who let me give you some advice for a moment."


    Gong Hong sent Zuo Luoyao to his destination and left. Zuo Luoyao also went back to her room.


    At this time, Nie Huanying came out of the corner on the other side. It turned out that he had only cheated them by living in his own house before. He had gone back to Zuo Luoyao''s house where they couldn''t see him. He really heard useful information.


    Looking at Gong Hong''s back, Nie Huanying turned and left the spot. However, he didn''t plan to go back to his residence, instead, he went to Shen Ziqing''s place


    Fang.


    Nie Huanying, who flies in mid air, is not as proficient as Lezheng, but he is much better than before. The first magic he wants to learn here is flying with the imperial sword. In fact, he wants to be the same as Lu Qingwan, without the help of foreign things, but he is really weak, so he can only learn the imperial sword first.


    However, as long as he is weak, he only understands one truth, that is, crying children have sugar to eat.


    When Nie Huanying fell outside the main hall of Shen Ziqing, he was stopped, "I''m looking for my martial uncle."


    "As soon as the cold fairy took you back, you came back again. Did you come to admit your mistake?" The guard''s voice was not very good. After all, we all know about Nie Huanying, and all the people who publicized it are aware of it. The most important thing is that basically all people think that it''s Nie Huanying''s fault, and Lu Qingwan deliberately takes sides.


    "I''m looking for my uncle." Nie Huanying has no superfluous words.


    "You... I''m your elder martial brother. What''s your attitude when I talk to you?" The man frowned.


    Nie Huanying looked at the man and said, "please tell me, elder martial brother. It''s about the reputation of master, so I want to find my elder martial uncle."


    It''s about the reputation of the cold fairy. This disciple doesn''t dare to neglect it. Although he still doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t dare to be careless. In Changfeng mountain, all people think that Shen Ziqing is going to marry Lu Qingwan and neglect the cold fairy. Isn''t that just to find shoes for himself?


    The disciple went in and announced, then let Nie Huanying go in.


    In the whole hall, there are only Shen Ziqing and Nie Huanying, a future boss and a man of good fortune. It''s really strange that they stand face to face in peace.


    Nie Huanying respectfully saluted, and then said directly: "uncle, I want to take the task that the fifth elder martial sister took."


    Shen Ziqing was a little absent-minded at first. When he heard Nie Huanying say this, he suddenly felt energetic. "Do you know, martial nephew, that task has been completed, and even if it has not been completed, you are only building a foundation now, and the foundation is not stable, even if I look at your master''s face


    It''s just a small task, It''s not a grade. "


    "I know, but I don''t want Shifu to bear the reputation of shielding for me," Nie Huanying said with great eloquence. "Shibo, shiquanhua''s affair makes everyone misunderstand Shifu. I don''t care about other people''s opinions, but I care about being treated as Shifu."


    "You''re kind and righteous." Shen Ziqing rubbed his finger. "My younger martial sister believes that you have her reasons. You can take this task, but wait until she leaves the customs. This will not worry your master.""I can wait for master to pass, but I''m afraid I can''t wait for the evidence." Nie Huanying really has something to say and is outspoken.


    "How do I know you''re not trying to get down? Now I don''t say whether I believe you or Luoyao. " Shen Ziqing said quietly.


    Nie Huanying didn''t have any other expression because of Shen Ziqing''s words. "I just want Shifu to believe that I will take back the Shiquan flower to prove Shifu is right."


    Shen Ziqing didn''t speak. He just looked at Nie Huanying like this. In fact, he didn''t speak


    I''m thinking. Nie Huanying''s back was straight, and he was allowed to look at himself.


    "Nie Huanying, you are not an ordinary villager." Shen Ziqing said "yes" rather than "as if" and obviously knew Nie Huanying''s other identities.


    Nie Huanying''s expression changed, but there was no other expression.


    "I don''t believe in you, I believe in your master." Finally, Shen Ziqing sighed and stood up, "I know the temperament of my younger martial sister. What she insisted on has never been missed. I knew it as soon as I entered the school. She believes in you, and naturally she has a point. "


    Shen Ziqing went to the opposite of Nie Huanying and stood. Nie Huanying was only a teenager, a few centimeters shorter than Shen Ziqing, but he was not timid at all. He didn''t even have the consciousness of his own martial uncle standing in front of him.


    "However, you know that Luoyao''s mission is a three-level mission. The year of shiquanhua is less than 80 years, and although the cultivation of Shanying there is only 30 years of adult cultivation, your elder martial sister will be injured, let alone you?" Shen Ziqing did not look down upon Nie Huanying


    After all, he knows the cultivation speed of the dark spirit root, and he is the beneficiary of the light spirit root.


    "I know, but I have my way." Nie Huanying said confidently.


    "What can I do? Do you want to use some forbidden books to improve your accomplishments temporarily? " Shen Ziqing thought of the particularity of Nie Huanying and thought it was possible.

 Chapter 506

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (32)


    Nie Huanying shook his head. "No, I''ve seen the map. There''s a forest in that place. Mountain Eagles dare not enter the forest. There are all kinds of beasts in it. When they enter the forest, the advantages of mountain eagles will not show."


    "Then what are you sure of going into the forest before being chased by the eagles? What''s the assurance that you can get shiquanhua? " Shen Ziqing thought Nie Huanying was just a fool, but he didn''t expect that he still had a brain.


    Nie Huanying just said firmly, "I''m sure, as long as I''m faster than it, I can get shiquanhua before it attacks me, and then jump down the waterfall to the deep pool, and then follow the water to the forest."


    After hearing this, Shen Ziqing felt that Lu Qingwan''s Apprentice really had some ability, but it was still too dangerous. How could there be so many?


    If Nie Huanying''s cultivation is a little higher, like Zuo Luoyao''s, plus the plan, then it is feasible, but now Nie Huanying''s cultivation is not so good


    Too low, too dangerous.


    "What if you''re not fast enough?" Shen Ziqing walked around Nie Huanying and said, "you still need younger martial sister to take your sword. Can you catch up with the speed of the Mountain Eagle in a few days?"


    This time Nie Huanying didn''t speak. His clenched fist proved that he was really short. If his cultivation could be a little higher, maybe he wouldn''t have to think about so many things.


    Sure enough, in front of the force value, all the intrigues are children''s games!


    Seeing that Nie Huanying didn''t speak, Shen Zi took a look at his clenched fist and said, "martial nephew, let''s call it a day. You''d better go back and practice hard. Younger martial sister likes to shut up. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    After Shen Ziqing finished, he turned around, but Nie Huanying still wanted to go back, "I want to take that task."


    Shen Ziqing stopped and said helplessly: "that task has now been counted as completed and has been cancelled."


    "Why did you ask so many questions before Nie Huanying looked into Shen Ziqing''s eyes and asked.


    "I..." Shen Ziqing eyebrows moved, "you are quite smart, indeed, because this task has not been completed cleanly, it can only be shelved for the time being, and only after the investigation is clear, can you really put this task in the completed."


    "Then give me the task!" Nie Huanying said again.


    "No way." Shen Ziqing refused again, "it''s too dangerous. I''ll let my martial uncle send someone to go."


    "I''m not sure." Nie Huanying said very simply, "I don''t trust, I want to go by myself."


    "You, changfengmen has changfengmen''s rules, even if it''s checked, it won''t use you." Shen Ziqing frowned, a little displeased.


    Nie Huanying still doesn''t want to give in, "I don''t trust, I..."


    "Nie Huanying!" Shen Ziqing was not happy. "Nie Huanying, you have been here for less than a month. If you want to stay here for a long time, you have to obey the orders of the school."


    "But..." what else did Nie Huanying want to say, but he finally held back.


    "Then when will you send someone?" Looking at Nie Huanying''s appearance, it''s obvious that he didn''t give up.


    "Don''t you give up?" Shen Ziqing was helpless.


    Nie Huanying is silent, which means acquiescenceˇ° About three days later. " Shen Ziqing thinks Nie Huanying is stubborn.


    Nie Huanying frowned slightly and wanted to say something, but Shen Ziqing already said, "this is my last concession. If you don''t want to be obedient, don''t even go."


    Nie Huanying choked the words back.


    After Nie Huanying went back, he began to read in his room. Of course, he paid attention to Gong Hong and Zuo Luoyao.


    On the next day, Gong Hong was ready to start. Nie Huanying was so anxious that he left a letter to follow Gong Hong down Changfeng mountain.


    When I went down Changfeng mountain, I was stopped by the gatekeeper. Because Nie Huanying is a newcomer, less than a month old, he has no waist token of Changfeng mountain for the time being, so he can only say that he is going out with his elder martial brother,


    So I went down the mountain.


    Three days later, when Shen Ziqing thought that Nie Huanying should come to find himself, he found that Nie Huanying had not come, and he had already gone down the mountain.


    Gong Hong''s imperial sword flies faster than Nie Huanying, but Nie Huanying has studied a shortcut for a long time. According to the calculation of time, he can get there before Gong Hong, but he has to travel day and night.


    However, it was also because of the relationship between day and night that Nie Huanying''s cultivation had a breakthrough trend.


    After two days of driving, Nie Huanying finally arrived at his destination one day ahead of Gong Hong.Taking things back to Changfeng mountain, the people of Changfeng mountain find a way to find out the source of these things, so this is not Nie Huanying''s worry,


    The destination is a waterfall. The more you walk in, the more deafening the sound is. But at first glance, it''s not very high. It''s about 20 meters.


    Not far away is the forest you can see, but in another higher forest


    That''s where the hawk is.


    Nie Huanying took a deep breath, looked up at the top of the waterfall, and then stuffed the herbs he had collected on his way into his mouth. He saw the herbs in his book, which can improve his accomplishments in a short time. And Nie Huanying''s luck is good, at least found such a small hollow vine that grew for several years.


    After eating it, Nie Huanying obviously felt that his cultivation had been promoted to the golden elixir, and the shape of the golden elixir had already appeared in the elixir field. It was only because he had temporarily improved his cultivation, so he could see cracks on the golden elixir.


    Zuo Luoyao was in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, Gong Hong was in the late stage of distraction. That Shanying was able to draw a tie when Zuo Luoyao was not timid, that is, in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Now Nie Huanying is at most in the early stage of the golden elixir.


    Nie Huanying took a deep breath and drew out his wooden sword behind his back. Now he didn''t even have a decent weapon. It''s really shabby.


    The wooden sword was suspended in the air, and then came to the foot of Nie Huanying, Nie Huan


    Shadow lightly jumped up, and then flew in the direction of shiquanhua.


    Ten meters away from shiquanhua, there was a strong wind in the distance. Nie Huanying''s figure just swayed in mid air. After a circle, the target did not change.


    The Mountain Eagle is just behind. Nie Huanying knows that he can''t beat it, so he rushes forward regardless. After taking the stone spring flower, his shoulder is penetrated by the Mountain Eagle''s claws, and then he is taken to the high altitude. This is what Nie Huanying didn''t expect.


    At the same time, system A1 had to remind, "Ding, mission target is life-threatening." Lu Qingwan is now at the critical moment of the movement of Gong. System A1 reminds Lu Qingwan to take a detour in the movement of Gong. He vomites blood on the spot. The ground is bright red, and system A1 is afraid.

 Chapter 507

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (33)


    "Cough..."


    "Host, are you ok?" The system asked cautiously.


    Lu Qingwan took two breaths, looked at the blood on the ground and said, "what do you think?"


    System A1 did not dare to make a sound for a moment. Lu Qingwan nodded twice on himself, which made it a little smoother.


    "Do you think I''ve lived too long? I may have to let you kill me in the future. " Lu Qingwan felt that his chest was aching and his throat was astringent.


    "Host, I''m in a hurry!" System A1 said wrongly.


    Lu Qingwan then remembered that he still had a task, "what happened to him?"


    As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, Lu Qingwan already got up and said, "it''s not easy to walk and talk. My old arms and legs will make you die sooner or later."


    After Lu Qingwan opens the door, he rushes to Nie Huanying''s room, and the system stops


    A1 Hastily stop, "wrong, wrong, he went to pick Shiquan flower."


    "Is that the one Zuo Luoyao didn''t bring back?" Lu Qingwan stopped in shock.


    "Yes, he felt that you were wronged because of the relationship between a flower, so he wanted to bring back Shiquan flower and prove it to everyone..." system A1 said, Lu Qingwan had already been flying in mid air and rushed there as fast as he could.


    When he got there, right above the waterfall, Lu Qingwan saw the man in changfengmen who was searching.


    When they saw Lu Qingwan coming in the wind, they bowed themselves to salute.


    "Can you see Nie Huanying under my door?" Lu Qingwan fell in front of them and asked.


    People shake their heads one after another, "we just came here to see the fighting traces, and blood." He pointed not far away.


    In Lu Qingwan''s view, there was indeed a pool of red blood, on which there were hawk feathers, and the shape was irregular.


    Lu Qingwan looked up at the sky, then looked at the Mountain Eagle''s nest not far away, "you go to the Mountain Eagle''s nest to have a look."


    "Yes." Several disciples took orders and flew over cautiously. They were afraid that the mountain hawk would suddenly appear from the nest.


    As a result, there was no difference when we approached. The nest was empty.


    Looking at their expressions, Lu Qingwan knew that there should be nothing inside.


    "Xiaoyi, you need to figure out where the goal is." Lu Qingwan can only ask system A1 to help.


    System A1 looked for it seriously. "He''s trapped in a strange place now."


    "Trapped?" Lu Qingwan felt puzzled, "where are you trapped?"


    "You look down." Lu Qingwan looked down, "behind the waterfall?"


    "Under the pool." System A1 thinks that there is a generation gap between human and system.


    Lu Qingwan went to the edge of the cliff and looked down from the top. "Do you mean there is something else under the pool?"


    System A1 said, "well," this underwater link is actually a secret place. " Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but Tut, "no wonder it''s a big boss who is comparable to the one with good luck. Zuo Luoyao didn''t find it when she came here. He found it."


    System A1 didn''t speak. Lu Qingwan couldn''t help complaining, "this is clearly an opportunity. What else do you say is dangerous!"


    Think of oneself vomit of that mouthful blood, still have now stuffy painful chest, feel oneself is really deficit big.


    "There was a real danger when I told you." System A1 said wrongly, "and there is no such link in the original plot. I can''t guarantee that he will be safe, so I can only tell you!"


    "My disciple Nie Huanying came with you one after another. I suspect that something happened to him. You can look around again." Lu Qingwan turns around and orders.


    "Yes." Although some of these disciples muttered, they didn''t dare to say anything. They had to take orders to find them.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the pool below and said, "is he OK now?" All the disciples behind are looking around.


    "This... I don''t know!" System A1 is more aggrieved and cautious. "It''s not the original plot. It''s hard for me to judge. I can only speculate, but I should be alive now."


    "Nonsense, if I don''t live, my mission will fail directly?" Lu Qingwan said angrily, "Why are you different from the system in the book?"


    System A1 wrongly said: "people are serious system.""Yes, a serious system that can''t do anything." Lu Qingwan looked at the sky speechless.


    System A1 did not dare to make a sound, Lu Qingwan asked: "you said that the mission goal is dead, my mission is not complete? Just keep up with the world


    "Host, it''s very dangerous for you to think that this world is too close to the way of heaven, it will..." system A1 once again painstakingly said.


    "I know that I will be punished and judged as a failure." Lu Qingwan felt that what he was binding might be a fake system, so he would squeeze it.


    Lu Qingwan carefully recalled the original plot. Indeed, in the original plot, Nie Huanying didn''t come here and found his own opportunity. After the complete blackening, he was driven out of the school. Then, with the help of his subordinates and the demon father, he got the opportunity from a place called "bone capital". His cultivation was fast, It can be directly compared with the air carriers.


    "Shall I go in and have a look?" Lu Qingwan looked at the pool below, "if Nie Huanying has an accident below, I really can''t get there right away."


    "If you can, the last is the past." The system speaks carefully.


    Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes and said, "Xiaoyi, why are you more and more spineless? Where''s your strength to fight me before?"


    System A1 murmured in a low voice: "I''m not afraid you can''t open it."


    "What did you say?" Lu Qingwan didn''t hear clearly.


    "I said that the place where the mission target is now is very dangerous. You''d better follow the past. After all, the scum like cultivation of the mission target can''t compare with you." System A1 flatters right away.


    "Yes, I can talk." Lu Qingwan said he was very happy.


    "Then I''ll go down and have a look." Lu Qingwan''s body floated in the air, "all disciples listen to the order, you go back to tell the elder martial brother and the elder martial uncle, I and disciple Huan Ying go to find the evidence, and they will return soon, you go back first." All the disciples bowed to accept the orders, while Lu Qingwan headed for the pool below.


    Quietly into the water, and then no movement.


    The disciples standing nearby looked at the leading elder martial brother, and finally the elder martial brother said, "let''s go back!"


    "But why do you go to the water to find evidence?" Some people are puzzled.


    "No matter what you do." The leading elder martial brother scolded him a few words, and the group began to walk back.


    When the crowd was almost gone, Gong Hong jumped down from the tree from afar. His eyes narrowed slightly. He could find a way out for himself. If the master found out that he had made the idea, he would be miserable.

 Chapter 508

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (34)


    After Lu Qing came to the pool in the evening, he did not forget to sigh with system A1, "it''s good to have accomplishments. Heaven and earth are omnipotent. You can swim freely in the water. Even the clothes of changfengmen are not wet."


    "It''s really good." System A1 agrees.


    Lu Qingwan swam along the undercurrent until he came to the bottom of the pool.


    Lu Qingwan looked around at the bottom of the pool, and then he saw a small water plant. It was really abrupt at the bare bottom of the pool. Lu Qingwan went over and stretched out his hand, and then a vortex appeared in front of him.


    Lu Qingwan had nothing to pull, so he was sucked in.


    After a whirl of dark, Lu Qingwan saw the light in front of him. Then he jumped out of the undercurrent and fell to the ground.


    Lu Qingwan''s hair was wet, but he didn''t touch any water.


    What you step on is soil. Looking around, you can see the undercurrent just behind you. There is soil around you. A few more steps will lead to grassland. After the grassland, there are trees and mountains. It''s a little like a small ecological environment, from grassland to shrubs, and then to tall trees.


    Lu Qingwan looked at his feet carefully and found that there were footprints, bloodstains and hawk feathers.


    "The hawk came in, too." Lu Qingwan looked at the blood on the ground and frowned, "now Nie Huanying should be injured."


    "Eighty percent of the time." System A1 speaks with data.


    Lu Qingwan walked along the bloodstain, leaving a series of footprints behind him. When he got to the grass, his skirt and shoes were not even stained with soil, so they were very clean.


    The bloodstain is more and more thin, the footprints have disappeared, and the front is to the woods.


    "Is there no danger in the woods?" Lu Qingwan felt a little uneasy.


    "It''s dangerous." System A1 says seriously, "it''s kind of like this


    Yes... "


    "Bone capital." Lu Qingwan said solemnly, "there''s the smell of demon people."


    "But why are bones here?" Lu Qingwan stood outside the forest and did not go inside.


    "Maybe it''s because Tiandao''s father wants to exercise the Qi carriers. If you stop Nie Huanying''s blackening, you will prevent the Qi carriers from growing up in the future." System A1 starts analysis.


    Lu Qingwan turned his lips dully, "what do you think I should do. How can it feel like it''s a dead end if we don''t stop the way of heaven thinking about it, or if we can''t finish the task? "


    "This... You can prevent Nie Huan''s shadow from blackening without the discovery of the way of heaven." The more system A1 says, the lower the voice.


    "You mean light." Lu Qingwan said angrily, and suddenly Lu Qingwan thought of something, "I remember you said that this mission is just not to let the target of the mission cultivate demons, not to let him go astray."


    "It is." System A1 didn''t understand Lu Qing at this time


    Why do you think of this in the evening.


    Lu Qingwan could not help patting his head, "stupid to death, who said that the only way to prevent him from going astray is not to let him blacken?"


    "Ah?" I think the generation gap seems to be trueˇ° Let him blacken, but do not let him go astray is not to complete the task Lu Qingwan excitedly said, "everyone has a dark side. You can''t let a person have no dark thoughts. But if you have such thoughts but don''t show them, you can''t commit a crime. That is to say, you can''t go astray."


    The more Lu Qingwan said it, the more he felt it was feasible. "The way of heaven just wanted to cultivate opponents for those who were lucky, while Nie Huanying was an opponent. But there were many kinds of opponents, including those in thought and action, and those in action were for fighting and comparison. One of the two represents light and the other represents darkness. If Nie Huanying''s cultivation advances by leaps and bounds, will Shen Ziqing, who represents light, feel oppressed? "


    "But can you guarantee that you can control Nie Huanying? If, at the same time that his cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds, he accidentally digs into a bull''s horn and then directly falls into an immortal, then the consequences will be out of control at that time. " System A1 doesn''t agree with Lu Qingwan''s method, but thinks it is more reliable to prevent Nie Huanying from blackening.


    "So the question now is, how can Nie Huanying keep his kindness forever and make his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds without letting him be disappointed in the world?" Lu Qingwan felt his chin and thought.


    "Isn''t that against the way of heaven and cultivating a new person of qi movement?" System A1 thinks Lu Qingwan is too risky.


    System A1 said that, Lu Qingwan hesitated, "but now the key problem is how to make your main system satisfied with the way of heaven!""That... Host... I have a sentence I don''t know whether to say or not." System A1 feels that if he says something, he will be scolded again.


    "No..." Lu Qingwan''s conditioned reflex wanted to stop it, but reason defeated his own reflex, "that is... This may be the way of heaven


    I guess that the way of heaven didn''t pay attention to Nie Huanying at all, because all the Qi carriers are normal now... "


    Lu Qingwan, who was pacing, stopped in an instant, "which means, You were playing with me? "


    "No, I just... Put forward such a possibility, but... I suddenly remembered that... It seems that our task should not conflict with the way of heaven..." finally, system A1 went silent.


    "You come out for me." Lu Qingwan took a deep breath, "I promise not to kill you."


    The system didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "The way of heaven allows you to communicate with the main system, I, Yi, Hou, Zhi, responsible, responsible, me, De, Ren, Wu." Lu Qingwan said word by word.


    System A1 can''t make a sound.


    Lu Qingwan was so angry that he threw his sleeve and walked in. He was really angry, very fierce.


    After taking a few steps, Lu Qingwan only reflected that he was only interested in making peace with others


    System A1 got angry and forgot to plan before leaving.


    Lu Qingwan thought that he would stop when he didn''t come in deep. What he didn''t expect was that as soon as he stopped, he felt the change of the ground, which was obvious.


    I used to stand on the flat ground, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a high mountain, while I stood on the mountain. If I went one step further, it would be a cliff. Lu Qingwan was so scared that he stepped back a few steps.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Qingwan asked with some fear.


    "The terrain changes every once in a while. Isn''t this the capital of bones?" Lu Qingwan naturally heard the whisper of the systemˇ° System A1! " Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth and said, "sooner or later, I will be killed by you."


    "I didn''t mean to." System A1 wrongly said.


    Lu Qingwan snorted coldly, saying that he would not forgive him.


    Lu Qingwan looked around on the mountain and found that the mountains were continuous, full of trees and lush. It''s not easy to find someone?

 Chapter 509

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (35)


    Unless this person is on the high side.


    Lu Qingwan was so angry that he wanted to use the technique of transmitting sound. As a result, he found that his cultivation had declined. His cultivation in the early and middle stages of Dacheng was only in the late stage of distraction. This is not the same as his apprentice Lezheng? To be exact, I''m still injured


    Lu Qingwan


    "This is the capital of bones, the territory of the demon world, which naturally has inhibitory effect on you." He looked at Lu Qingwan''s face with fear.


    Lu Qingwan''s face was livid, obviously angry, "how can I save him like this? It''s time for Nie Huanying to save me. At least he can practice faster than me here and catch up with me every minute. "


    "You are his master." System A1 is whispering.


    "What did you say?" Lu Qingwan said with pity.


    "Nothing." The system shut up.


    Lu Qingwan''s current cultivation had no way to fly in the air at all. He just wanted to fly


    Energy is with the help of external things.


    The host has a sword. It''s blue. Its name is


    "Blue..." Lu Qingwan whispered these two words.


    "What''s the matter?" System A1 thinks that Lu Qingwan''s feelings fluctuate a little.


    Lu Qingwan stroked Zhanlan in his hand. "Zhanlan... Zhanlan..." Lu Qingwan called the name of the sword again and again.


    System A1 has a flash of inspiration at this time. I want to pat my head. How can I forget it? In the previous world, the same cultivation of immortals was suppressed because of the lack of aura.


    Lu Qingwan holds the sword in his hand, and Zhanlan makes a buzzing sound, as if responding to Lu Qingwan''s emotion.


    "Don''t the worlds I travel through have any connection?" Lu Qingwan had doubts.


    "I remember murongyu." Lu Qingwan''s eyes were right in front of her. Her sword was floating beside her, and her long skirt was flying. She looked like a fairy.


    System A1 sighed in a low voice, "this system knows, but this system can''t say anything!"


    "I don''t know what happened to murongyu." Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "do you think I look like a scum girl?"


    Lu Qingwan thought system A1 would falter and say "yes", but he didn''t expect system A1 to say "no"


    Lu Qingwan was stunned for a moment, then sneered, "you don''t have to say no just to please me." Lu Qingwan looked down, "even I think I''m a scum girl, you can''t say too much."


    "I mean it." In the electronic synthesis of system A1, Lu Qingwan heard a bit of human sincerity.


    "Do you really think so?" Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that.


    System A1 is very serious and says: "just like what ripple and Yi Wang said when they were in the palace of changes, your every world can be regarded as a reincarnation, but you just have memory. Do you still want to live in the memory of the past? Isn''t that what you people often say about being complacent? "


    Lu Qingwan pondered for a while and chuckled, "I didn''t expect you to have such a philosophical time."


    System A1 pinched, "I''ve always been so philosophical."


    Lu Qingwan breathed out a breath, did not say that system A1 said right, also did not say that system A1 said wrong, just looking at the distant scenery and the blue beside him, "I try my best."


    While talking with system A1, suddenly the ground under my feet changed again, and the surrounding scenery also changed a little bit. It was time for the incense.


    Lu Qingwan, who used to stand on a high mountain, is now standing in the middle of the river. She is only supported by stones the size of two hands, surrounded by water, and the shore is about 10 meters away from her.


    "Well, you don''t have to say it. In fact, the bones are good." Lu Qingwan looked at the scenery that had completely changed in the blink of an eye, "so at least you can see a lot of beautiful scenery, from trees to mountains and then to lakes, the scenery is infinitely good!"


    "You''d better think about your situation." System A1


    I took a look at the lake.


    Lu Qingwan also took a look at his feet. Good guy, why are there piranhas in the lake?


    The sharp teeth are at Lu Qingwan''s feet. Lu Qingwan jumps quickly, and the blue that originally surrounded him appears at Lu Qingwan''s feet. Before Lu Qingwan can stand still, he feels a burst of danger at his feet.Lu Qingwan patted under his body, with blue under his feet, which stabilized his body.


    Looking back, it was a piranha. The piranha was bigger. It was caught in the water by Lu Qingwan and was seriously injured. This piranha was swallowed up by many piranhas, and even the red blood didn''t float out.


    Lu Qingwan drives Zhanlan to the shore. As a result, the piranhas are like wolves smelling fresh flesh and blood. They rush up regardless. Lu Qingwan flies a little higher to prevent them from biting.


    Just three meters away from the shore, a shadow came up from behind, and Lu Qingwan turned back without thinking.


    Although the action of this piranha was blocked for a while, it didn''t have a hand. It was about to land in the evening, so it came up again.


    Lu Qingwan spins in the air. She kicks Zhanlan out of her feet. With her strength, Lu Qingwan has returned to the shore, and Zhanlan''s blue light is so bright that she rushes towards the eyes of the piranha.


    Obviously, the piranha had already opened his mind. He hid to the left and then fell into the water. Then a huge spray of water burst out from the lake. Lu Qingwan''s heart moved, and Zhanlan immediately retreated. Only then did he not be poured into the sky.


    Lu Qingwan stood on the shore. When Zhan LAN came back to him, the giant piranha had jumped up again, almost at the same time with Zhan LAN.


    Lu Qingwan made an effort under his feet and turned over, which could be regarded as jumping out of the attack range of the piranha.


    The piranha fell to the shore, but still looked at Lu Qingwan with fierce eyes.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but make a grimace at it. He was angry


    1 Shout "image".


    Lu Qingwan quickly recovered his previous state, while the piranha took advantage of Lu Qingwan''s unprepared, tail force, unexpectedly once again toward Lu Qingwan. Thanks to Lu Qingwan, he didn''t completely relax his vigilance, so he quickly jumped back and didn''t get bitten by the piranha.


    The piranha made a strange cry of "Jie Jie". Lu Qingwan thought that the fish had been so far ashore that he could not go back. However, the fish''s fins supported the ground, and then its tail forced directly back into the water.


    Back in the water, the piranha barked at Lu Qingwan twice, and then reluctantly went back to the bottom of the lake. Lu Qingwan was relieved.

 Chapter 510

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (36)


    Lu Qingwan looked at the water stains left by the piranha on the ground. "Tut Tut, this fish is really powerful. If my cultivation is poor, I will eat it."


    "Well." System A1 is also a bit of a aftershock. Lu Qingwan''s accomplishments are really not high. When he encounters a little bit of demons and ghosts, system A1 feels scared.


    "Xiaoyi, what do you think I should do now? Can you find where Nie Huanying is? It''s too dangerous for me to walk aimlessly, and it''s too easy to lose myself. " Lu Qing late station to a slightly flat place.


    "I can only give you a general direction." System A1 whispers.


    "All right, speak quickly, or the terrain will change again." Lu Qing talked with system A1 in the evening, and was careful to watch out for the surrounding environment.


    "He''s right east of you now." System A1 alert.


    Lu Qingwan hurried to the East and walked for about five or six minutes


    When the clock struck, the surrounding environment changed again. Lu Qingwan''s foot was originally the road. As a result, he accidentally stepped on the air and fell down suddenly. This time, he was not so lucky as the last time and stepped on it directly.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t fly in the air now. In a hurry, he put his blue in his hand on the cliff, and after sliding for a short time, he finally stabilized.


    "It scared the hell out of me." Lu Qingwan breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at his feet, the abyss.


    Lu Qingwan stepped on the stone wall with his right foot. The moment the sword was drawn out, Lu Qingwan let go, and then fell to his feet. Lu Qingwan just stepped on it.


    In an instant, Lu Qingwan had already arrived at the top.


    "Is the target OK with this kind of terrain?" Lu Qingwan was a little worried.


    "At least there''s no life in danger now." System A1 can only answer like this.


    After Lu Qingwan made up his mind, he straightened his clothes and said, "what''s the goal of the mission now?"


    "Still in the East." System A1 answers.


    "Well?" Lu Qingwan seems to have found something, "the terrain has changed, but his position has not moved, has it?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Qing nodded later, "I seem to understand."


    Although the terrain is ever-changing, as long as people do not move, they will not be able to move. That is to say, with the change of the terrain, people can go thousands of miles away in a flash.


    "That''s the truth."


    Lu Qingwan did not dare to go further this time. He was afraid that he might fall on some beast or even his mouth next time. He had no time to react, so he could only fly with his sword.


    When I was walking through a meadow, it suddenly became a desert. Originally, Lu Qingwan was not surprised, but unexpectedly, there were several vultures hovering in the sky. That head, one wing, was as good as Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean these animals won''t make trouble for themselves.


    Three vultures circled in the air and landed in three directions


    The late Qing Dynasty chased after him, and Lu had no choice but to fall to the ground, where he also launched an attack. If Lu Qingwan had been in the past, maybe he would not have paid attention to the three vultures at all, but now it''s not the same. His accomplishments have been greatly reduced and he is still injured!


    Lu Qingwan in the hands of the blue rotation circle, sword light a flash, with Lu Qingwan as the center of the circle spread a cold light. But only one of the three vultures didn''t dodge and was feathered. The others were intact.


    Lu Qingwan knew that if he dragged it down, he would suffer a loss, so he enlarged the move as soon as he came up, and quickly made a gesture with his hands. The light of the blue light was great, and the body of the blue sword was magnified ten times in front of Lu Qingwan''s eyes.


    The three vultures clearly felt that Lu Qingwan was opening up, so they began to fly beyond the attack range.


    How could Lu Qingwan let the three vultures go so easily? With a light sound, the sword was in hand, and it was raised over the top of the head.


    Although the three vultures were flying in three directions, they still didn''t escape and fell to the ground.


    Watching the three vultures fall to the ground in turn, Lu Qingwan finally let go


    He breathed, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Host, are you ok?" Lu Qingwan also did not care about dirty, directly sat on the desert, "is a bit of Qi and blood attack heart." What Lu Qingwan said was that he was powerless.


    Lu Qingwan just wanted to use his kung fu to heal his wounds, but the sound of "rustling" came from the ground.


    Lu Qingwan jumped up in a hurry, and then suddenly came out of the place where he had been sitting to see a snake. The snake''s pattern was obvious, it was aggressive, it was spitting out snake''s letter, its tongue was flat, and it was poisonous at first sight.Lu Qingwan raised his legs to retreat, but when he glanced back, he saw that his back, including his left and right sides, had been surrounded by numerous snakes.


    Although we have faced snakes for several times, they are all big snakes. In front of us, these snakes are so dense that they make people feel goose bumps all over the place, and they are all suffering from intensive phobia.


    These snakes are basically the same appearance. People are dazzled to see them. With this posture, a single bite of venom can turn Lu Qingwan into foam.


    "What to do?" Lu Qingwan felt that his stomach opened from the inside out


    Beginning to feel sick, "I... i... I''m a little scared." Lu Qingwan stammered, obviously scared, just like when he saw the zombie for the first time.


    System A1 was infected by Lu Qingwan''s emotions and became nervous, but it was not as flustered as Lu Qingwan. "Host, calm down, you can. You''ve been through countless worlds. Didn''t you come over the zombies before?"


    "It''s not the same! The zombies are big. If these snakes get into my clothes, I''m really afraid of them. "Lu Qingwan''s voice is shaking and his words are incoherent.


    While talking, system A1 shouts "be careful".


    Lu Qingwan reflexively dodged to the side, only to step on a snake, which made him jump away.


    The previous position was corroded by the venom of a snake. It was dark. At the position where it just landed, the snake bit an empty hole. It was only a millimeter short, and it bit Lu Qingwan''s ankle.


    Lu Qingwan felt as if he was barefoot now, and there were poisonous snakes beside his feet, even only a few millimeters away from his feet.


    "Xiaoyi..." Lu Qingwan''s voice was still shaking, and he didn''t dare to move at his feet. Looking at the dense patterns in front of him, they wrapped around the snake body and vomited snake letters. Lu Qingwan was dizzy. What''s more, the bumps on the snake body were extremely ugly, and Lu Qingwan was disgustedˇ° They''re coming... "Lu Qingwan, with blue in his hand, trembled with fear.


    "Host, do it quickly. What''s the blue in your hand for?" I''m in a bit of a hurry.

 Chapter 511

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (37)


    "I''m a little disgusted..." Lu Qingwan''s Zhanlan trembled and scared away the poisonous snakes, but he didn''t retreat much.


    System A1 is almost broken by Lu Qingwan, "you have accomplishments, and these poisonous snakes are only a large number, not your opponent."


    Lu Qingwan also knew the truth, but he was afraid.


    "I... I..." Lu Qingwan swallowed his saliva and watched the snake behind him swim quietly. Lu Qingwan jumped up and turned his blue light into sword light. He took her away from the circle.


    When Lu Qingwan was standing on the blue, he almost stood firm and his legs trembled.


    Just when Lu Qingwan had breathed a sigh of relief, the dense snakes gathered together and formed a huge snake to block Lu Qingwan''s way.


    Giant snake is not terrible, Lu Qingwan will not be afraid, but Lu Qingwan


    What I''m afraid of is that so many snakes gather together. It''s really disgusting. I''m afraid of all the densophobia.


    "Xiaoyi, I feel dizzy." Lu Qingwan was really dizzy. He was not only an intensive phobia, but also a little hurt.


    "Host, you''ve got to hold on. If you fall down now, you''ll be dead and cool." System A1 supports Lu Qingwan in spirit.


    With chest pain, Lu Qingwan dodged the tail of the "giant snake", and the flying of the imperial sword seemed precarious at this time.


    "Host, hold on." System A1 is busy calling for gas.


    "You''re standing and talking without backache." Lu Qingwan closed his eyes and cut down with his right hand like a sword.


    Although the "giant snakes" in front of us were scattered, there were few snakes that were really killed, and these snakes soon gathered.


    Lu Qingwan''s heart moved, urging Zhanlan to fly high, and the giant snake also became slender with his body. The snake head composed of many snakes just didn''t let Lu Qingwan pass.


    Lu Qingwan whirled, and the blue streamer under his feet flew towards the giant snake.


    Although the giant snake was scattered, it spewed out a lot of venom from all directions.


    Lu Qingwan''s left hand held up the border to protect himself, and his right hand was still fighting against the poisonous snakes all over the sky.


    All of a sudden, Lu Qingwan''s throat was astringent and stuffy. System A1 immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you, host?"


    "Cut the crap and seal up my pain." Lu Qingwan became serious.


    System A1 quickly blocked the transmission of Lu Qingwan''s pain, but the border became smaller and smaller. Although Lu Qingwan''s mouth was closed, blood had already flowed from the corner of his mouth and dropped onto the white clothes, which was very conspicuous.


    Lu Qingwan still couldn''t hold the battle of these snakes. A mouthful of blood gushed out and the border disappeared. He was immediately pushed to the air by the snakes below, and all the snakes swarmed to taste the first bite of fresh meat.


    Lu Qingwan''s left hand had to continue to hold up the border, and his right hand touched the corner of his mouth. Stained with blood, he pulled a corner of his skirt and drew a picture


    The next thunder sign, there are words in the mouth.


    When another group of poisonous snakes flew by in a bouncing way, Lu Qingwan''s thunder amulet was shaken, and with the blessing of his own water spirit root, the power of this thunder amulet was instantly amplified. Lu Qingwan takes advantage of Lei Fu''s throwing out, and quickly steps on Zhanlan and flies to the East.


    As he flew out, the surrounding environment began to change. The desert behind him turned into an endless sea, and Lu Qingwan''s feet were even more open to practice. There was no land and became the sea.


    Lu Qingwan was afraid of what happened to the piranha on the lake before, so he rushed forward with his teeth clenched, and was relieved when he reached the shore.


    Stepping on the beach, Lu Qingwan didn''t feel at ease. He walked for a long time to make sure there was no danger around him. Then he sat on the ground.


    "I''m afraid I''m not going to die." Lu Qingwan talks with system A1 in his heart.


    System A1 scared to check, "you''ve been poisoned by a snake, and there are some serious internal injuries. With your constitution, you won''t die."


    "Is that comfort to you?" Lu Qingwan exhaled, "where am I poisoned?" Lu Qingwan looked at his hands, arms and legs.


    "On the inside of your calf." System A1 reminds that because Lu Qingwan blocked the relationship between pain, he didn''t feel where he was hurt.


    As expected, Lu Qingwan saw the wound on the inside of his right leg. The skirt on the outside and the pants on the inside were corroded and rotten. The skin inside had turned black and red, and it had a tendency to spread upward.Lu Qingwan took out a small porcelain vase on himself. Thanks to his previous world, he was used to carrying all kinds of medicine with him.


    He gave himself medicine, and then he pointed several big acupoints on his leg twice. Then he took out a porcelain vase and poured out a pill and put it in his mouth.


    After the entrance of the pill, Lu Qingwan felt more comfortable, at least obviously felt the congestion in his chest.


    "Comfortable." Lu Qingwan showed a contented smile, but now is not the time to meditate.


    "Where is Nie Huanying?" Lu Qingwan asked about the business.


    System A1 felt it seriously. "It''s very close to you."


    Lu Qingwan took a breath and got up again. "It''s clear that I''m the master. How can I rush to be a master or a bodyguard?"


    "Who made this man your future boyfriend?" System A1 is whispering.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t hear what system A1 was saying.


    Nie Huanying never thought that when she felt that she was going to die soon, she saw her Master Lu Qingwan, walking slowly towards herself in the petals flying all over the sky. At that moment, it seemed that everything in the world was just her foil.


    Until a long time later, Nie Huanying still remembers this picture. Maybe from this moment, Lu Qingwan''s identity is no longer just his master, but his relatives, and he wants to be his lover


    Nie Huanying is lying on the ground. Not far from him is a mountain hawk. The mountain Hawk is out of breath.


    Lu Qingwan walks up to Nie Huanying and looks down at her. Nie Huanying shows a weak smile, "master..."


    Lu Qingwan squatted down, "Nie Huanying, why do you always listen to me?"


    "I''m sorry." Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan''s slightly frowned brow, and her heart is sour. It seems that Lu Qingwan never shows other expressions in front of other disciples. Lu Qingwan sighed, "what''s the use of sorry now?" Although the face with a bit of disgust, Lu Qingwan or action gently took Nie Huanying''s wrist pulse.


    "The injury to the heart, plus the sequelae of indiscriminate use of herbal medicine, plus excessive blood loss, that is to say, internal injury and trauma were much more serious than those in the late Qing Dynasty." Lu Qingwan felt that he had been injured like this, and he was able to live in the changeable bone city until now.

 Chapter 512

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (38)


    Lu Qingwan helped Nie Huanying up and sat down behind him. As soon as he used his magic, he felt that his internal injury was ready to move again. But there was no way. This man still had to be saved.


    Lu Qingwan''s hand pushed on Nie Huanying''s back. Nie Huanying felt a cool feeling coming from his heart, then from his heart to his limbs, and his body soon recovered


    I''m very angry and I feel very comfortable.


    Nie Huanying''s injury was soon half cured, but the injury still needed treatment, that is, the place where he was scratched and bitten by the Mountain Eagle.


    Lu Qingwan received the mana and coughed twice. His chest was stuffy again, so he had to give himself another pill.


    "Master..." Nie Huanying just wanted to talk. The surrounding environment changed. The original peach blossom forest became a high mountain. They were on the top of the mountain. There were mountains all around them. The mountain was bare and there was nothing.


    The wind blows up Lu Qingwan''s long hair and sweeps Nie Huanying''s body,


    Nie Huanying felt that this wisp of long hair not only swept his clothes, but also swept his heart. He felt itchy.


    Lu Qingwan swallowed pills, "no harm."


    "Master, are you hurt?" If Nie Huanying were not next to men and women, he would have started.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head and said, "it''s OK to suffer internal injuries."


    "I''m sorry, master. It''s all because of me." Nie Huanying lowered her head in remorse.


    "I just hope you will obey my orders in the future." In fact, Lu Qingwan wanted to blame, but in the end, he just said so. After all, it''s too late to blame.


    At this time, system A1 whispered in Lu Qingwan''s mind, "you are magnanimous at this time. This system also acts as your outlet. I didn''t dare to speak out all the way."


    "What did you say?" Lu Qingwan''s voice came, and system A1 shut up instantly.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to get up. Nie Huanying quickly came forward to help her, but Nie Huanying himself was injured. With this help, she was still reeling


    He threw what Lu Qingwan had brought to the ground.


    Nie Huanying reflexively acted as a cushion below, while Lu Qingwan supported his right hand to the ground, and his left hand was pulled by Nie Huanying.


    Lu Qingwan''s hair floats in front of Nie Huanying''s eyes, which fascinates him.


    Lu Qingwan feels that this posture is too ambiguous. He quickly gets up, and his right hand has been bruised with blood. Lu Qingwan yells "enemy" to system A1, and you are both "enemies".


    Turn your head to see Nie Huanying, who hasn''t moved. Isn''t it stupid to fall?


    Nie Huanying sees Lu Qingwan looking at him, and quickly gets up with quick action. But this time, the wound, which had been solidified, splits again, and stains red on the place where she just lay down.


    "I''m sorry..." Nie Huanying''s ears are red, just cold fragrance in his nose, very good smell.


    "Nothing." Although Lu Qingwan said that, in fact, the slightly red tip of her ear betrayed her.


    Lu Qingwan raises his feet to leave, but Nie Huanying shouts, "master, this place is the safest."


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan was puzzled, Nie Huanying continued: "I''ve been lying here for a long time, and my surroundings will turn into mountains, rivers, seas, forests and grasslands. Only this place will have land. Even if there are wild animals, it won''t be involved here."


    Lu Qing nodded later, then sat down cross legged, and Nie Huanying sat down with him.


    "Close your eyes, I''ll teach you some pithy formula." Lu Qingwan slowly closed his eyes, Nie Huanying also followed.


    Lu Qingwan tells Nie Huanying the training formula. Nie Huanying understands it very quickly, but after reading it several times, she understands it, and her internal injuries are gradually getting better.


    Lu Qingwan watched Nie Huanying enter the beautiful scene, slowly relieved, and began to meditate.


    However, Lu Qingwan''s accomplishments were suppressed, which made it difficult to repair in a short time, even inferior to Nie Huanying.


    "When do you think I can go out?" After breathing for a while, Lu Qingwan began to chat with system A1.


    The system said, "don''t you think you should have more advantages? You already know part of the story of gudu. "


    "Yes, I know, but the reason why Nie Huanying was able to go out again was because he had received a weapon, and the people under his hand were still injured and killed countless times. This was the only way to go out after half of the bones were destroyed. Is it possible for us to go out now? What''s more, he is now cultivating immortals, not demons. He must not use that weapon. " Lu Qingwan sighed again.Although system A1 has a way to find the way, it is not allowed. It is wrong and can only bear it.


    Speaking of this, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help thinking of what happened before, "do you think I really won''t offend heaven by doing this? Without Nie Huanying, the grindstone, can Shen Ziqing become an immortal? "


    "Since there is such a task, it should not be affected." In fact, system A1 can''t get around.


    "I remember you told me at the beginning that the task was to save the little characters, the unimportant supporting roles." Lu Qingwan thought about it and said.


    "Yes." System A1 says, it''s saving the little character system,


    And it''s the first one.


    "Therefore, this Nie Huanying should be just a small role." Lu Qingwan conjectured that if Nie Huanying was just a small role, it would make sense. This small role might affect the Qiyun, but it would not affect the Qiyun as a whole.


    The so-called quantitative change and qualitative change, perhaps Nie Huanying is just the fuse, the real reason is Shen Ziqing himself. After all, it''s hard for anyone to say about the cultivation of immortals. Maybe the next second I want to start.


    Lu Qingwan was still idle chatting with system A1, but he didn''t know what happened. Nie Huanying suddenly became impatient.


    From the forehead to the neck, there were black veins, just flickering.


    "This is..." Lu Qingwan did not respond at the beginning, "no, this is the falling immortal pattern."


    Lu Qingwan in response to come over, quickly came forward, index finger poked Nie Huanying''s eyebrow, said: "abandon thoughts, keep Dantian."


    Nie Huanying originally felt that his body was burned by some evil fire, which made people want to destroy everything, but soon


    Feel a familiar cool feeling, from eyebrow to limbs, Dantian position is also comfortable. After a while, Nie Huanying opened his eyes and saw Lu Qingwan''s hand.


    "Distraction is the most taboo thing when practicing martial arts. What are you thinking?" Lu Qingwan asked with a frown.


    Nie Huanying is silent. What is he thinking? He was thinking about the way Lu Qingwan bent over his chest when he just fell down. Although Lu Qingwan supported his body with one hand and the two just leaned together, Nie Huanying felt very hot and dry as soon as he thought about it. If it wasn''t for master, how would it be?

 Chapter 513

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (39)


    "Well?" Seeing that Nie Huanying did not speak, Lu Qingwan issued a monosyllabic word.


    Nie Huanying lowered her head and did not dare to look into Lu Qingwan''s eyes. "I''m... I''m thinking about this strange place."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t doubt it. After confirming that Nie Huanying didn''t have immortal falling lines on his face, he was relieved. "This place is called gudu, and it''s the territory of the demon world."


    "What?" Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan, and Lu Qingwan looks at the surrounding scenery. This time, it turns into the sea, and the place where the two people sit is just the seaside. The sea water comes layer upon layer, but it never comes to their feet, nor does it get wet with their clothes and shoes. It''s obviously a very natural phenomenon, But it feels like a line is drawn in front of two people.


    What Lu Qingwan thought was that in such an uncertain environment, it was not a good idea, and it was easy for people to waver. In addition, Nie Huanying was a primary immortal, and it was reasonable to be absent-minded.


    "This place is changeable and will suppress my cultivation, so it will take some time to get out of here." Lu Qingwan looked at his legs. It was the place where he had been corroded by snake venom before. Now the venom has been controlled, but there are some residual toxins that need to be forced out. It''s just that Lu Qingwan''s cultivation can''t be achieved overnight.


    Nie Huanying then noticed that Lu Qingwan was injured. At the moment, he was distressed and remorseful. "Master, you shouldn''t have come to save me."


    Lu Qingwan looked at Nie Huanying and sneered: "you don''t want to live, so you don''t want me to save you?"


    "Not... I..." Nie Huanying explained, "I don''t want to die." I thought about it before, but I don''t think about it now.


    Suddenly, Lu Qingwan seemed to think of something, "it''s good not to go out. If you don''t go out and don''t touch the dark side of those things, won''t you think about something you don''t have? If you don''t get bullied in this way, won''t you be black? "


    "That''s a good thing to say." Lu Qingwan happily said to system A1, "this is really a peach blossom land."


    "But aren''t you afraid to make him sick? He is not like you are an old goblin, he is only 18 years old, the outside world has not seen, is not curious? And the most important thing is, don''t forget his identity. It will only increase the evil Qi in his body here. " System A1 began to refute Lu Qingwan again.


    "All right, all right." Lu Qingwan said helplessly.


    "We''ll get out." Lu Qingwan said solemnly.


    "Master..." Nie Huanying didn''t show any ecstatic expression, "don''t you think you can''t get out?"


    Lu Qingwan looks at Nie Huanying. Nie Huanying''s face is sideways. Lu Qingwan can only see half of it. "I''ve thought about it." Lu Qingwan was very honest, "but it''s impossible."


    "Why?" Nie Huanying raised his head slightly.


    "Do you really want to stay here all the time?" Lu Qingwan raised his lips slightly and said something close to ridicule.


    Nie Huanying shook his head, but he hesitated. Lu Qing thought that he didn''t really want to stay here, did he?


    This can''t do, although Lu Qingwan doesn''t mind "captivating" Nie here


    Huan Ying, let him wholeheartedly to be good, but it''s different here. This is the capital of bones. Although the capital of bones has been abandoned for many years, the evil spirit is still there. You can see from the changes of the scene here that the array is still there.


    Under such circumstances, it is not conducive to the growth of Nie Huanying. Lu Qingwan suddenly remembered the immortal falling pattern on Nie Huanying''s face, "take your hand."


    Nie Huanying stretched out his arm obediently.


    Lu Qingwan carefully felt Nie Huanying''s pulse, and found that Nie Huanying''s evil spirit, which was originally sealed, was only a little loose. If it had been before, Lu Qingwan would have strengthened the seal by raising his hand, but now it''s not the same.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan frowning slightly, Nie Huanying asked cautiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Qingwan took back his hand and shook his head. Nie Huanying also took back his hand, but the other hand could not help holding his wrist.


    When people are on the verge of death, there is a person risking his life to come to you and tell you that I will take you away. What''s the feeling?


    Nie Huanying doesn''t know other people''s feelings, but he does. He has already noticed the change of his feelings for his master. From the beginning of Mu Ru''s love, to now''s death, it''s just like the natives and Erya in the village before.


    If Lu Qingwan knew what Nie Huanying was thinking, he would sigh with system A1: it turns out that hero saving beauty is still practical.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head. "It''s nothing. I just think your breath is unstable. It must be affected by the environment here. We need to go out as soon as possible."Nie Huanying nodded in silence. Lu Qingwan stood up. Looking at Lu Qingwan''s calf, Nie Huanying was obviously worried.


    "You walk behind me." Lu Qingwan takes Nie Huanying forward.


    Nie Huanying obstinately walked to Lu Qingwan''s side. Lu Qingwan looked at Nie Huanying. Nie Huanying pursed her lips. "I''m not a waste."


    With a sneer, Lu Qingwan acquiesced in Nie Huanying''s behavior.


    Nie Huanying is red in the face and ears with Lu Qingwan''s smile. This time, Nie Huanying is not shy, but because he clearly feels the nothingness in Lu Qingwan''s smile


    Naihe doesn''t care. Yes, in Lu Qingwan''s eyes, Nie Huanying is just a disciple with low accomplishments.


    The two walked forward cautiously together. Nie Huanying had something to say in his heart. After thinking about it for a long time, he asked, "master, are we destined to come here?"


    "Of course not." Lu Qingwan wanted to answer like this, but he couldn''t say soˇ° Yes, this time in danger is also a practice. "


    "What''s the end of us?" Nie Huanying asked again.


    "Get out of here, of course." Lu Qingwan replied.


    "But what''s the point of our coming this time?" Nie Huanying felt uncomfortable that everything was under the control of the way of heaven. "Since the way of heaven is so powerful, why not just give the result? What else do we need to do with this process? "


    Lu Qingwan didn''t say anything. Nie Huanying continued, "since the way of heaven has given the process, is it also saying that the result is actually something you can master?"


    Now Nie Huanying is trapped in the corner of the ox, which is the saying that "man will conquer nature"


    It''s "let nature take its course". We can''t say who is right and who is wrong, but it''s hard for one side to persuade the other side, just because they have different views.


    Lu Qingwan is now a representative of the theory of "let nature take its course". Only by conforming to the way of heaven can he have a long-term plan and survive. Nie Huanying, on the other hand, said that "man is sure to prevail over nature". He thought that the way of heaven could be reversed, because what the way of heaven gave was only a process.

 Chapter 514

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (40)


    Like Grandma''s death before, he thought that grandma died of plague in the original meaning of the so-called way of heaven, but finally died in the hands of the villagers.


    Although the end is death, but the change of the way of death does not mean that the way of heaven is not unchangeable at all?


    Look at this time, if you enter the bone, it''s the way of heaven, but as long as you work hard, you can completely break away from the control of the way of heaven.


    Nie Huanying told Lu Qingwan what he thought. When Lu Qingwan knew it, he stopped. "Now the scene around us is a forest, which is established. Can you make it a sea when it changes?"


    "If you find the array, it''s OK." Nie Huanying is open-minded.


    Lu Qingwan asked: "can you destroy the array here?"


    Lu Qingwan thought of the original plot, Nie Huanying went out here


    But it didn''t destroy this place, because it can''t be destroyed, the scene is changeable, and the location of the array eye is also changeable.


    "Just because you can''t destroy it doesn''t mean you can''t destroy it." Nie Huanying said stubbornly.


    "If you can''t destroy it, you can''t destroy it." Lu Qingwan stops and looks at Nie Huanying.


    Nie Huanying''s momentum weakened, but this did not mean that Nie Huanying''s idea had changed. Lu Qingwan also sighed.


    Q: my apprentices always try to destroy the way of heaven and the world?


    As they walked, the surrounding scene changed again. They were in a forest of fruits, and the nose was full of delicious fruit. Nie Huanying''s stomach cried.


    Nie Huanying can''t help blushing, but Lu Qingwan remembers that he has created a valley, but Nie Huanying still needs to eat.


    Looking at the sky, it''s evening, and Nie Huanying has been trapped here for at least two days. It''s normal to be hungry.


    Lu Qingwan stopped and said, "take some non-toxic fruits with you."


    Nie Huanying immediately went to climb the tree with a smile. Lu Qingwan frowned at Nie Huanying, who was climbing the tree. He felt that his cultivation was really in vain. He could not remember to use magic.


    Lu Qingwan just waved his hand. The fruit on the tree Nie Huanying was climbing fell down. Nie Huanying looked at the top and Lu Qingwan standing under the tree, so he began to climb down again.


    Nie Huanying piled all the fruits together, but Lu Qingwan threw out a piece of cloth, and Nie Huanying put all the fruits in it.


    After a lot of fruits, the two men got together before the change.


    This time, it turned out to be a piece of grass. Two people just sat on the ground. Nie Huanying picked a big mango and handed it to Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan thought about it and took it. Nie Huanying laughed even more.


    Lu Qingwan peels the mango with blue and hands it to Nie Huanying. Nie Huanying takes it, but doesn''t put it in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan looks at Nie Huanying.


    Nie Huanying put the mango in his hand into his mouth, "nothing." Because it contains the relationship between things, so it is ambiguous.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care. He ate his mango slowly and said to system A1, "the mango in this world is delicious." After that, he gave a satisfied smile, of course, from the bottom of his heart. System A1 said unhappily, "you know I can''t eat."


    "It''s because you can''t eat me again." Lu Qingwan took another bite and said with a smile, not to mention how proud he was.


    System A1 hums unhappily, indicating that he doesn''t want to talk to Lu Qingwan.


    However, the next moment, Lu Qingwan began to talk about business, which made system A1 have to listen.


    "According to the reminder in the plot, I think this exit should be in the southeast, don''t you think?" Lu Qingwan was quite serious this time.


    System A1 uses its own "computer" to do a good calculation, "overall, the probability of this direction is really a little higher."


    Lu Qing nodded later, "then I''m going in the right direction."


    "Do you want him to take the weapon that Nie Huanying ordered


    Łżˇ± Lu Qingwan remembers that in the original plot, Nie Huanying will get a magic sword to make him more powerful.


    System A1 thought for a while and said, "of course, it depends on you."


    "And use honorifics with me?" Nie Huan shadow curled his lips, "you can''t make up your mind."System A1 has been torn down, so it doesn''t speak.


    "I think it''s better not to let him take it." Lu Qingwan thought for a while and then made up his mind, "if he gets it, first of all, the evil spirit on the sword is too heavy, which will easily affect him; The second is that our current strength can''t get the treasure here safely in this enigmatic bone


    System A1 did not refute Lu Qingwan''s opinion.


    After a little rest, Lu Qingwan and Nie Huanying were standing on a boat. In a trance, Lu Qingwan came to a scenic spot.


    Lu Qingwan was still heading southeast, pushing his feet with magic


    Under the boat, not tired, but also feel a bit leisurely.


    Nie Huanying stood beside Lu Qingwan and showed great trust in him.


    Two people did not speak, concentrate on moving forward, no, it is floating forward.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan felt something was wrong. There was a cry on the mountains on both sides of the river. It was not a tiger or a lion, but a monkey.


    Lu Qingwan looked up, and sure enough, there were scattered monkeys on the mountains on both sides. Originally, Lu Qingwan didn''t take them seriously. What he didn''t expect was that there were more and more monkeys on the mountains on both sides, and they became more and more irritable. People who were squeaking and noisy had eardrum pain.


    Lu Qingwan thought that it was just the monkeys'' cry that was a little ugly. He told me to look at Nie Huanying and found that Nie Huanying couldn''t stand it any more. He covered his ears and bowed his body with a ferocious expression.


    Lu Qingwan screamed that his accomplishments were higher than Nie Huanying''s, so he could bear it, but Nie Huanying didn''t have to.


    Lu Qing took a picture of Nie Huanying''s heart in the night before, and squeezed out a few points on him. Nie Huanying''s expression eased.


    Lu Qingwan pushed his magic to make the boat walk faster, but the river seemed to have no end. On the contrary, there were more and more monkeys on the mountain, and the mountains on both sides were densely covered. With the echo, Lu Qingwan felt that he could not bear it, let alone Nie Huanying.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Nie Huanying, and the red blood has flowed out of his ears, which makes Lu Qingwan jumpy. And she also felt her Qi and blood surging up, a mouthful of blood in her chest, as if the next second was about to come out.

 Chapter 515

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (41)


    "What the hell are these things?" Lu Qingwan was biting his teeth. In addition to the eardrum pain, even the brain nerves seemed to jump with these strange noises. The mana in his body began to run around without Lu Qingwan''s control and hit every cell in the landing.


    "It''s over. Something''s going to happen!" Lu Qingwan is still in the mood to talk to system A1 at this time.


    Lu Qingwan put one hand at the back of Nie Huanying''s heart, and the other hand quickly drew a charm in mid air. The charm quickly enlarged at the moment of completion, and then shrouded the two people.


    However, without waiting for Lu Qingwan to breathe a sigh of relief, the boat, which was originally made of bamboo, fell apart little by little. As expected, it was the leakage of the house, but it rained at night.


    Lu Qingwan put Zhanlan under the feet of two people, so that they could not fall into the water.


    Zhanlan glides forward all the way. Although it''s going southeast all the way, no matter how it goes, it seems that it''s turning around in the same place.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Qingwan could not help but wrinkle his brows, and there was even sweat on the tip of his nose.


    "These calls disturb your nervous system." System A1 was finally analyzed, because its signal was also disturbed by these calls.


    "I don''t want to help when I know all about it!" Lu Qingwan said, biting his teeth.


    "Oh." For a moment, system A1 was only happy to find out the answer, but forgot to help.


    Of course, system A1 can''t help much. He can only cut off Lu Qingwan''s auditory nerve, just like cutting off her pain nerve.


    After he couldn''t hear anything, Lu Qingwan suddenly felt quiet around him.


    In fact, it''s not enough that these sounds can''t be heard, but system A1 can block the transmission of hearing, so the strange sound can''t be heard in Lu Qingwan''s mind at all.


    Lu Qingwan felt a lot lighter, but Nie Huanying had fallen into a coma, and all her strength was on Lu Qingwan.


    Fortunately, Nie Huanying is only a teenager and has not yet fully developed. The host of Lu Qingwan''s world is tall, which can hold the weight of Nie Huanying.


    After waking up, Lu Qingwan began to think about the current situation. Now he didn''t even have time for the class leader''s box. He was looking forward to leaving this place after the scene changed. Nie Huanying might be deaf or stupid again.


    After careful analysis, Lu Qingwan immediately understood that he had been moving in the southeast direction he thought. However, in the barrier of the mountains, he could not see whether he was moving in the southeast direction.


    Now it''s going to be dark on Tianma, and it will be more difficult when it''s dark. We need to find a place like Nie Huanying''s before, which is safe.


    Lu Qingwan raised his hand, absorbed the water in the river with his right hand, and turned it into a water arrow. His fingertips moved, and the arrow flew southeast.


    Sure enough, as Lu Qingwan thought, the river he was in seemed to be straight to the southeast, but in fact, it had deviated from the direction unconsciously. And the southeast itself is in the East


    It''s easy to deviate from the angle between the South and the north.


    Lu Qingwan was shooting towards the southeast. Seeing this water arrow extending to the mountain wall, Lu Qingwan followed this water arrow to the mountain wall.


    Lu Qingwan looked up and saw that it didn''t matter. He found that the monkeys on the mountain began to jump down, and the goal was themselves. Lu Qingwan was just about to avoid the two monkeys jumping down, but the other monkeys saw that as long as Lu Qingwan was close to them, they began to jump down, and then jumped on Lu Qingwan.


    Some monkeys began to flop when they got into the water. Some of them started to fall down because they couldn''t learn to swim for a while, while some of them were smart enough to learn to swim after a few flops and swam towards the end of the day.


    All of a sudden, Lu Qingwan not only has to take care of the monkeys jumping down from the top, but also the monkeys below. They can only float in mid air.


    However, after the high jump, he found that the mountain in front of him was higher and full of monkeys. Lu Qingwan felt that he had fallen into the monkey''s nest, which was not accurate


    It''s a monkey nest in an ant state.


    Lu Qingwan''s intensive phobia almost broke out again. With the rise of Lu Qingwan, the monkeys began to jump up and show their teeth. Lu Qingwan could see the uneven teeth in their mouths and the eyes that seemed to have no white eyes.


    Seeing that they couldn''t reach Lu Qingwan, the monkeys changed their way. Instead of picking one monkey after another, they threw up several monkeys."No wonder monkeys are said to be smart and closest to human beings." Lu Qingwan sighed after seeing this wave of operation.


    "When is it? You still care about whether the monkey is smart or not." System A1 took a look at Nie Huanying''s life features, and now he is on the verge of dying.


    When Lu Qingwan was avoiding the attack, he looked at Nie Huanying and found that Nie Huanying really couldn''t stand it any more. Lu Qingwan had to do more to hit Nie Huanying in the middle of the eyebrow.


    This time, however, Nie Huanying seems to be in an unstable mood, and the location of Yintang appears a faint black, although this time there is no falling


    Immortal pattern, but this is the symptom of evil Qi.


    Lu Qingwan once again added three points of strength, and Nie Huanying felt better.


    "Forget it." Lu Qingwan sighed.


    "What? Don''t give up on the host. If you die or let the task target die, it will be completely cool... "System A1 thinks that it really has enough worries. Other people''s hosts and systems just need to worry about the endless tasks, and it also needs to worry about the mentality of the host, for fear that it will die if it doesn''t pay attention, and for fear that the host''s mentality will collapse if it doesn''t pay attention, Be voluntarily put into a state of death.


    "Who said I was going to give up." Lu Qingwan''s nervous tone about system A1 is really a little sad. "I still have my father and mother. I''m the only child in my family. Even if I want to die, I can''t die now."


    After listening to Lu Qingwan''s words, system A1 immediately breathes a sigh of relief, thinking that it''s good that he doesn''t want to die. At least he doesn''t have to be afraid, just pay more attention to his emotions.


    "Then why don''t you rush?" System A1 doesn''t understand,


    Didn''t you plan to rush over just now? How did you calm down?


    "I''m working hard!" Lu Qingwan''s efforts are not to break through the mountain in front of him, but to protect Nie Huanying, at least to make him survive the fragrant time.


    System A1 feels that Lu Qingwan is injecting most of the mana into Nie Huanying''s body, and immediately understands that it''s time to carry the incense first.

 Chapter 516

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (42)


    Just when Lu Qingwan thought he was going to vomit blood again, the surrounding scene changed again, and the monkey disappeared.


    This time there was a forest, and two people were standing in the bushes.


    Because he didn''t know what was going on around him, Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to move, so he helped Nie Huanying to sit on the ground.


    At this time, the sky is getting dark, and Lu Qingwan is even more afraid to move. In addition, there is no one to protect the Dharma, so he can only operate the Dharma slowly and help Nie Huanying to recuperate.


    Lu Qingwan sets up a small border around them, and Zhanlan floats around them, which gives Lu Qingwan a sense of security.


    "It''s a real burden." Lu Qingwan looks at Nie Huanying who is in a coma and says to system A1 with some disgust.


    "But do you dare to make him grow up?" System A1 is starting to engage again.


    Well, Lu Qingwan has to admit that she really doesn''t dare, especially in this place.


    Nie Huanying wakes up in the middle of the night when she is frozen. What she sees is the black sky and the trees, while she is in a bush, and Lu Qingwan meditates not far away.


    Nie Huanying instantly forgot the cold and lay in his own position, motionless looking at Lu Qingwan.


    He regretted taking a risk for that stone spring flower. The most important thing is that he took a risk himself. It doesn''t matter. He also implicated others, and this person is Lu Qingwan.


    "If only I could be stronger." Nie Huanying looked at Lu Qingwan, and then slowly turned his eyes to the sky. There were no stars in the sky, only a big moon, so that the surrounding environment could see clearly.


    Nie Huanying has never been more eager for power than he is now. He is stronger than Lu Qingwan, Shen Ziqing and everyone. He is so powerful that he can control the way of heaven


    At this time, system A1 can''t help but remind Lu Qingwan that Nie Huanying is beginning to show signs of blackening. However, because of the previous two experiences, system A1 is afraid to speak, Even if you know what land is now


    I didn''t pay much attention in the evening.


    Lu Qingwan has been sitting on a stick of incense for almost a long time. He opened his eyes to be on guard. After all, the time interval of every scene change is a stick of incense, but this time the surrounding environment has not changed.


    Lu Qingwan thought he had miscalculated the time, so he waited for a while.


    It took half an hour for the scene to change into an endless bush, and all the trees around disappeared.


    "Is there something wrong with the time or the surroundings?" Lu Qingwan frowned.


    "It''s not time." System A1 indirectly tells Lu Qingwan the answer.


    Lu Qingwan felt it carefully for a while, and didn''t find any danger. He felt relieved and looked at Nie Huanying lying on the ground in the moonlight.


    Seeing that Nie Huanying didn''t open his eyes, Lu Qingwan sighed slightly. Although his voice was very low, he was still heard by Nie Huanying.


    Nie Huanying''s fingers moved, but Lu Qingwan didn''t see it.


    "Don''t blacken yourself in the future, or you''ll be sorry for what I''m paying now." Lu Qingwan said silently in his heart. Lu Qingwan meditated until dawn, and the surrounding environment once again became what he saw when he came here, with trees and bushes.


    Nie Huanying was awakened by the dew on the leaves. The dew fell on his dry lips. Nie Huanying pursed his lips and swallowed the hard-earned drop of water.


    When Lu Qingwan opened his eyes, Nie Huanying just opened them.


    "Master..." Nie Huanying tried to sit up by himself.


    "Why?" Lu Qingwan is still thinking about the change of the scene. Last night, the change of the scene was not a change of incense. From the beginning of incense to the later half an hour, then to another hour, then to two hours, three hours


    Is there any connection? Or is it that the more you get to the night, the slower the change will be?


    Lu Qingwan quietly waited for Nie Huanying to speak.


    "Master..." Nie Huanying did not dare to look into Lu Qingwan''s eyes. "I''m a bottle of oil. Go out by yourself. Don''t worry about me."


    Lu Qingwan frowned unhappily. He worked hard to get to the present. As a result, he wanted to give up. How could he


    Make her angry?


    Without hearing Lu Qingwan speak, Nie Huanying can''t help but secretly look up at Lu Qingwan. She finds that Lu Qingwan''s face is blue and angry. Nie Huanying doesn''t dare to speak for a moment.But system A1 secretly laughs, dare not let Lu Qingwan know.


    Now Lu Qingwan finally knows how she feels. She tried hard to let her finish her task, but she thought of retreating. This kind of retreating when she shouldn''t, especially when others are still working hard, is really very irritating.


    Lu Qingwan narrowed his eyes dangerously. "It seems that you haven''t been taught anything since you were a teacher. Today I''ll teach you the first lesson. It''s cowardly to give up when you shouldn''t give up. When others work hard for you, you retreat first, which is not benevolent. Since I came here for you, I naturally want to save you. Now that I''m only halfway there, you think of letting me abandon you. Do you think I''m afraid of death, or do you think my cultivation is suppressed and can''t save you, or do you want me to abandon my apprentice for my own life? Well


    The last word is full of pressure, Nie Huanying''s head is even lower.


    Lu Qingwan seems to have never said so much in front of others, and with such strong feelings, even in an angry tone.


    "Sorry..." Nie Huanying apologized in a low voice.


    Lu Qingwan stood up and went to Nie Huanying. He raised Nie Huanying''s chin. "I don''t want you to give up when you shouldn''t give up, and I don''t want to see you make these meaningless apologies in the future. If the apology is useful, what''s the use of heaven''s punishment?"


    Nie Huanying was forced to look up at Lu Qingwan''s eyes. Lu Qingwan was angry and squinted. However, Nie Huanying couldn''t bear to keep her eyes open because of the concern under her majesty.


    Lu Qingwan seems to realize that his current action is somewhat "overbearing president", so he pretended to be calm and released his hand, "I hope you will remember what I said in the future, whether it is in the big or small things."


    Nie Huanying felt that the cool temperature on his chin disappeared, and he felt a little disappointed, but he felt that his mood was too abnormal, so he pinched his thigh hard.


    "Yes, I know, master." Nie Huanying even sitting, also respectfully line a salute. After listening to Lu Qingwan, she raised her chin slightly with satisfaction. Nie Huanying also saw Lu Qingwan''s Micro expression, which made her heart feel soft.

 Chapter 517

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (43)


    "Human design! People set it up! " System A1 can''t help reminding.


    Lu Qingwan quickly put away his smile, turned his back and said to Nie Huanying, "you should recover first according to my mental method, and I will help you protect the Dharma."


    Nie Huanying also hastily takes back the look at Lu Qingwan. She can''t help but despise herself. Lu Qingwan is her own master. How can she have other thoughts? But Lu Qingwan''s concern really warmed his heart.


    Nie Huanying begins to meditate, and Lu Qingwan is not idle. She calculates the time little by little, and is ready to protect Nie Huanying in time when the scene changes.


    This time, the scene change is no longer a stick of incense, but half an hour.


    Lu Qingwan remembers that in the original plot, it seems to have been said that the closer to the entrance, the slower the scene changes, but the corresponding probability of meeting danger and the more difficult it becomes.


    "I''m so worried." The more Lu Qingwan went on, the more he had no bottom.


    "Host, you can, don''t forget you have plug-in..." system A1 tries to comfort Lu Qingwan''s restless heart.


    "Plug in? Do you like it? " Lu Qingwan started the "accept others" mode again, "you don''t provide me with a map, you can''t let my cultivation rise, and you can''t cure my internal injury and Nie Huanying''s internal injury. What kind of plug-in are you?"


    After being criticized by Lu Qingwan, system A1 really felt useless.


    "Don''t you have some memories of Nie Huanying? You already know more than others, and you can save a lot of trouble by following this route. " The weak refutation of system A1.


    "However, Nie Huanying and others of the original play took a lot of people, and they went through the thunder all the way. Moreover, they took many complicated roads. How can they design a more reliable route in a short time if they only rely on their brains?" Lu Qingwan said with a sigh.


    "If it''s any difficulty, I can do it." System A1 is finally proud.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect you to have such great ability. You should sort it out quickly and give it to me." Lu Qingwan laughs and praises.


    System A1 has never seen Lu Qingwan boast that he has great ability, so he should come down at the moment. As a result, after he came down, he noticed something wrong, "are you doing the routine for me?"


    Lu Qingwan did not retort, "it''s good, the reaction is very fast."


    System A1 chose silence.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to be polite to system A1 either, "so, you should hurry up, or you will be in trouble if the task fails."


    System A1 just wanted to speak, but Lu Qingwan, who had cooperated for such a long time, immediately interrupted what system A1 wanted to say, "go quickly, I know what system rules you don''t violate. Don''t think I''m as good as before."


    Well, in the previous few worlds, system A1 severely rejected Lu Qingwan''s request for help, and righteously let Lu Qingwan take a good look at the plot in his mind.


    However, after getting along for a long time, I found that there was no clear prohibition on these small things. At the beginning, it was just that I didn''t want to do it myself.


    System A1 obediently went to check the information, Nie Huanying took out the previous stone spring flower on himself, which was already wrinkled


    I thought it was missingˇ° This is the stone spring flower I picked before. " Nie Huanying handed it to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan took it. He wanted to persuade Nie Huanying to eat it by himself, but after thinking about Nie Huanying''s temper, he worked hard for such a stone spring flower. How could he eat it so easily, so he didn''t say anything.


    "When I get back to Changfeng gate, I''ll give it to my martial uncle and elder martial brother." Lu Qingwan collected Shiquan flowers.


    Lu Qingwan observes the surrounding environment, and Nie Huanying adjusts herself.


    However, he just stopped after a week''s operation, because he was afraid of the change of the surrounding environment.


    Seeing that he opened his eyes, Lu Qingwan cast a questioning look. Nie Huanying said, "I''m afraid of sudden change..."


    "Now the interval between scene changes is half an hour. You meditate first, and I will help you to protect the Dharma." Lu Qingwan looks at Nie Huanying sideways. Nie Huanying originally planned to get up. After listening to Lu Qingwan''s words, he sits back again.


    The next time the scene changes, Nie Huanying opens her eyes, stands up and comes to Lu Qingwan.


    This time, the scene is a bush. The Bush is up to the thigh of a person, and you can''t see the end at a glance. If something appears in the Bush at this time, it''s impossible to prevent it.Lu Qingwan is thinking about whether to go or not, Nie Huanying has already said, "do we want to continue to move forward?"


    "Let''s go." Lu Qingwan felt that it was better to have these shrubs than tall trees. At least it was more convenient for him to fly with his sword.


    Lu Qingwan jumps over Zhanlan and signals Nie Huanying to come up.


    The blue of this world is similar to that of the previous world. It doesn''t need to be driven by law. As long as Lu Qingwan''s heart moves, he will move towards the place he wants to go.


    After walking for about a cup of tea, Lu Qingwan suddenly felt that Zhanlan was out of his control and fell to the ground.


    Lu Qingwan looked down and did not find any abnormality. What he saw was just bushes.


    "Master..." Nie Huanying couldn''t help shouting.


    Lu Qingwan rushed to inject his mana into Zhanlan and managed to break it back a little bit. However, Lu Qingwan also clearly felt that the falling power was very strong, and Lu Qingwan could not hold on for long.


    After another cup of tea, Zhanlan was only five meters high from the ground, and it was only a blink of time to land on the ground.


    "Don''t leave me for a moment." Not long after Lu Qingwan finished saying this, Zhanlan had already fallen to the ground. At the moment when it fell to the ground, Lu Qingwan took it into his hand.


    However, when he got to the ground, Lu Qingwan found that what he should guard against was not ghosts, but the natural environment.


    Because at the moment of landing, Lu Qingwan felt something was wrong under his feet. What he stepped on was not the hard ground, but the muddy and ordinary soil, but not the hard ground.


    Lu Qingwan originally wanted to move. As a result, he seemed to be caught by something at his feet. He couldn''t lift it. He obviously felt that his body sank again. What kind of land is this? It''s clearly a swamp, and there are arrays in it. Otherwise, how could the two people who were flying in the sky be forced to land on the ground?


    "Don''t move." Looking at Nie Huanying trying to struggle, Lu Qingwan quickly stops him and doesn''t let him move. You know, the more chaotic the swamp is, the faster it will sink.

 Chapter 518

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (44)


    Nie Huanying did not dare to move, "master..."


    Lu Qingwan had never seen such a battle. He only knew that when he entered the swamp, the more he moved, the faster he sank. As for how to get out, the TV shows were all saved by people. Even if no one came, there were tall trees around, Then throw a rope or something.


    But Lu Qingwan knew that if he didn''t think of a way now, he really wanted to be cool.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Zhanlan in his hand and said "go" softly. Zhanlan flew out in an instant.


    However, no matter how strong the momentum of Zhanlan is, the result is almost the same. If you fly less than one meter, there is a lack of stamina. It''s like being pulled by some force. Lu Qingwan has never seen such a swamp with automatic capture.


    "I don''t believe it." Lu Qingwan said to system A1, biting his teeth.


    Lu Qingwan began to pour his magic into Zhanlan. The light on Zhanlan was so bright that it seemed to blind everyone. Even Lu Qingwan had to narrow his eyes, and Nie Huanying was stimulated by the light


    My eyes are blind for a moment, but I can''t help but want to see Lu Qingwan.


    When Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention, Nie Huanying''s eyebrow fell immortal lines flashed. System A1 only noticed that Nie Huanying''s blackening value increased again, but now is the key time. System A1 can only keep silent and think about going out for a while.


    "Give me your hand." Lu Qingwan manipulated Zhanlan with one hand and extended his other hand to Nie Huanying.


    The distance between two people is only half a meter, and the distance between hands is just right.


    Zhanlan is trying to take two people out, but this place seems to have some kind of magnet, pulling two people and Zhanlan down.


    It''s just a blink of time for two people to fall down. Now they have sunk into the waist position, and the feeling of squeezing below has become strong.


    Nie Huanying holds Nie Huanying''s hand tightly, not because he thinks Lu Qingwan is his own life-saving straw, but through the hands of two people, Nie Huanying feels that he has never been stable, even on the edge of life and death.


    Lu Qingwan originally went out a little, but with a Nie Huanying


    It''s back to the origin in an instant.


    Nie Huanying can feel the strength of Lu Qingwan holding his hand is increasing.


    At present, there is no point of exertion at the foot. It is only supported by a sword and Lu Qingwan''s mana. In addition, Lu Qingwan himself still holds Nie Huanying. Although Nie Huanying is similar to Lu Qingwan in height, she does not necessarily have the same weight.


    Nie Huanying also felt Lu Qingwan''s difficulties, some sentimentally looking at Lu Qingwan, "master, I have something to say to you, but I''m afraid I can never say it."


    This surprised Lu Qingwan to look back at Nie Huanying, but Nie Huanying broke away from Lu Qingwan''s hand and quickly made a seal in his hand. Then a soft force hit Lu Qingwan''s younger generation. Because of this sudden force, Lu Qingwan flew out in an instant, while Nie Huanying sank to her chest, and the sinking speed was faster and faster.


    "Ding, mission target is life-threatening." System A1 sounds properly.


    Lu Qingwan can see this situation even if system A1 is not mentioned.


    Lu Qingwan stepped on Zhanlan, quickly made a complicated gesture in his hand, and recited words in his mouth. In an instant, Zhanlan under his feet changed into several parts, and all stood up and flew towards Nie Huanying. Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan in front of her. Who can be her Taoist partner?


    Shen Ziqing? Thinking of his martial uncle, Nie Huanying is somewhat unconvinced. Obviously, in time, he can be like Shen Ziqing and even have higher accomplishments than him. Why not himself?


    After this idea broke out, it immediately took root in Shen Ziqing''s heart, sprouted, and began to spread all over the heart like dodder.


    Lu Qingwan forcefully poked a big hole in the swamp, and then the whole swamp and Nie Huanying were pulled out by Lu Qingwan. Then Lu Qingwan stepped on Zhanlan and flew forward, holding Nie Huanying''s hand. Nie Huanying was immediately dragged out of the swamp, and was brought to Zhanlan by Lu Qingwan.


    The pulled out swamp fell back to its original position, where it began to wriggle, devouring the soil a little bit, and then restored to its original shape.


    And Lu Qingwan followed this momentum to fly forward quickly, only the speed was very low, just one meter above the ground.


    However, this is the limit of Lu Qingwan. It''s not easy to change the scene, which makes Lu Qingwan feel relieved and land on the ground.As soon as his feet touched the ground, Lu Qingwan fell on his knees, very embarrassed.


    Although changfengmen''s clothes are still not dirty, they have been damaged in several places.


    "Master!" Nie Huanying rushed to help, but Lu Qingwan didn''t refuse. He sat down with Nie Huanying.


    "If only I could be stronger." Nie Huanying has some remorse.


    Lu Qingwan is so tired that he doesn''t want to talk.


    But now Nie Huanying can''t ignore it, because at the moment when he was out of danger, system A1 came out again and said, "Ding, the blackening value of the mission target has reached 52 percent." Now Lu Qingwan is really 100% sure that this place has evil influence on Nie Huanying. He needs to leave quickly.


    However, I don''t know that this evil Qi is only one part, and the other part is Nie


    Huan Ying''s own heart knot.


    Just looking at Nie Huanying''s hand on his side, he put his hand on it and patted, "you are a mutant dark spirit root. If you practice well, your future achievements will be far better than mine."


    "But... Master, is there any way to get stronger quickly?" After Nie Huanying said this, Lu Qingwan was almost not scared to death by Nie Huanying. He just coughed.


    Nie Huanying helps Lu Qingwan with his back. Lu Qingwan just waves his hand and says, "Huan Ying, cultivation can''t be completed overnight. You have to be patient. If you are eager for success, it''s easy to be possessed. There''s nothing that can be accomplished overnight in the world. "


    Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan''s hand, but pacifies and pats his hand and takes it back.


    "No?" Nie Huanying is a little lost. I don''t know what the reason is.


    Lu Qingwan sat cross legged and said, "of course, there is no such thing. Have you ever seen a house that has not been finished at the bottom and started to build upward?"


    Nie Huanying did not speak.


    Lu Qingwan said, "have you ever seen a tree that is not deeply rooted


    To become a towering tree? " Nie Huanying moved his mouth, but he didn''t speak. Lu Qingwan was a little complacent. Look, I convinced him, right? The wisdom of ancestors is infinite.


    I can''t talk about you.

 Chapter 519

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (45)


    However, the next second Nie Huanying said, "but if you build a house on the mountain wall, you don''t need to lay a foundation, or even start from the roof above. And trees, if it''s aquatic wood, just put it in the water and give it what it needs, won''t it still grow up? And


    "Are you talking back to me?" Lu Qingwan glanced at him unhappily.


    Nie Huanying quickly shook his head, "no, I just don''t understand."


    "I''m confused about what you said. Do you expect me to make it clear to you?" Lu Qingwan did not dare to say this. He could only secretly complain with system A1.


    "Your example is just a case in point. Can''t everyone build a house on the cliff?" Lu Qingwan felt like he was participating in a debate.


    "But, since there is a rule in the house, there is no one in the practice?" Nie Huanying said he was puzzled.


    Lu Qingwan slowly closed his eyes, "cultivation is more difficult than building a house. Don''t think about opportunism."


    Nie Huanying also wants to refute, but Lu Qingwan has closed his eyes and left behind a sentence: "help me protect the Dharma."


    Nie Huanying can only swallow his words back, and then began to be vigilant.


    This time the environment is a reed marsh, now the place is an open space.


    Nie Huanying stares at the surroundings warily, although he is still thinking about whether there is a way to improve his cultivation in an instant.


    After meditating for about two quarters of an hour, Lu opened his eyes. The scene did not change. Lu knew that he should be closer to the exit.


    Just when Lu Qingwan was going to close his eyes again to breathe for a while, suddenly, he felt that the wind around him was strong, flying catkins were swirling all over the sky, and then he flew towards them.


    Lu Qingwan quickly reaches out his hand to strike a cold light, and the flying catkins, which originally seemed to have no offensive power, are aggressive in an instant. Although they are broken up in an instant, they begin to come from all directions after breaking up.


    Lu Qingwan felt that if he didn''t leave here, he would have to be tortured to death. He didn''t even have time to rest.


    Lu Qingwan protects Nie Huanying, pulls on Nie Huanying''s collar and flies to the southeast.


    Nie Huanying looked behind him in his busy schedule, and saw flying catkins all over the sky following him. Unexpectedly, there was a faint thunder. There were flying catkins in front of him, including the side and the top.


    Lu Qingwan withstood the internal injury to protect them, but they were not familiar with each other. What''s more, Lu Qingwan in the injured state could not care about several places behind him. Nie Huanying used his magic power to block Lu Qingwan''s back firmly, and he did not dodge even if the fish missed the net.


    Unconsciously, Lu Qingwan was near, and even his breath had been vomited on Lu Qingwan''s hair. However, Lu Qingwan didn''t care. Instead, Nie Huanying grinned silently.


    "Master, if I can get out of here, I will practice well. In the future, I will protect you, just as you want to protect me, changfengmen and the world." Nie Huanying at this time is full of the outside, the future vision, this time did not feel the pain.


    Nie Huanying can''t help holding Lu Qingwan''s clothes


    I''m secretly happy.


    In the flying catkins all over the sky, if it is not for the extremely dangerous environment, there is a different landscape. Just when Lu Qingwan felt that he was going to die here, the surrounding scenes finally changed. However, Lu Qingwan had no previous mind to look forward to the beautiful surrounding environment. Now he had only one idea, that is, to be relatively safe, so that he could have a good breath.


    After the scene changed, it was better this time. However, after Lu Qingwan saw clearly what he was not far away from, he was afraid to breathe. He was not far away from a crater. Standing ten meters away, he could feel the heat.


    Lu Qingwan even subconsciously held his breath. He was afraid that he would wake up the beast "Volcano" if he spoke a little louder.


    Lu Qingwan looked around again. There were places like this all around him. Even in the distance, there were smoke and red lights.


    It''s true that Lu Qingwan is a water spirit, but now this state, not to mention watering down the volcano, is hard to protect himself.


    When Lu Qingwan looks at Nie Huanying, he doesn''t expect Nie Huanying to do anything. He just wants to see him reflexively. Even Lu Qingwan doesn''t know such a move. When a person has no sense of security in his heart, the person he subconsciously looks at and thinks about is actually the most important person for himself.It''s like closing your eyes and focusing on nothing. When someone asks you who you like, the first thing in your mind is that person.


    Whether it''s Jingming who regards Nie Huanying as the last world and can protect her all the time, or whether he thinks that Nie Huanying will survive as the boss in the future, Lu Qingwan finally puts Nie Huanying in his heart, not as a task target.


    However, Lu Qingwan was surprised at this sight. Nie Huanying''s face was pale and bloodless, and even her eyes began to lose focus.


    Lu Qingwan quickly came forward to hold Nie Huanying, "are you ok?"


    This help was stained with the blood of his hands. Looking at Nie Huanying''s descendants, he found that his back was rubbed by stones, and some places were even stained with catkins.


    "Why is the defense of this dress so low?" Although Lu Qingwan is still complaining with the system A1 in his heart, he is already unconsciously on his face


    I was caught in anxiety.


    Lu Qingwan actually wanted to give Nie Huanying a few pills before, but Nie Huanying''s cultivation was too low. Lu Qingwan himself came out with some pills that were suitable for him. The high-level ones didn''t even dare to take them, while the low-level ones were just for the treatment of internal injury and trauma.


    "Sit down first, I''ll help you heal." Lu Qingwan helps Nie Huanying to sit down. When he goes up, he wants to take off Nie Huanying''s clothes. Nie Huanying presses Lu Qingwan''s hand in a hurry, and her face turns red.


    Lu Qingwan then remembered that at this time, there was a difference between men and women. He could only put his hands on Nie Huanying''s body, and then he stopped bleeding a few times. Then he took out the medicine for the treatment of trauma and sprinkled it on his back.


    Lu Qingwan also wanted to help Nie Huanying breathe. As a result, Nie Huanying stopped, "master, don''t waste your energy."


    "You forgot what I told you, didn''t you?" Lu Qingwan thought Nie Huanying wanted to give up again.


    "No, master, I think now you should keep your energy, instead of wasting all your mana on me." Although Nie Huanying is very reasonable, Lu Qingwan still doesn''t want to listen and wants to help Nie Huanying


    Interest.

 Chapter 520

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (46)


    When Nie Huanying saw that Lu Qingwan had to help him to adjust his breath, he immediately struggled. As soon as Lu Qingwan put his magic power to Nie Huanying''s back, he heard the sound of "gudu, gudu" coming from the volcano not far away.


    Lu Qingwan screams in secret. He can''t help Nie Huanying to heal his wounds. He pulls Nie Huanying up and steps on the flying sword.


    As soon as he stepped on it, the volcano behind him gave a bang, and the scorching temperature gushed out from behind. No matter how fast Lu Qingwan''s speed was, he could not be spared when the volcanic magma accelerated. Nie Huanying hugged Lu Qingwan from behind.


    "Huanying..." Lu Qingwan called, but Nie Huanying laughed after a dull hum, "master, I''m ok. I''ll leave here first."


    In such a state, Lu Qingwan could only turn his head and let Nie Huanying hold him and block the magma behind him.


    Although the barrier has been opened, it doesn''t seem to work at all for the scorching temperature.


    Lu Qingwan''s forehead was sweating. Nie Huanying tried not to let him


    His weight on Lu Qingwan, Nie Huanying''s eyes appear dark, but did not tell Lu Qingwan.


    "Master, I want to tell you something." Although Nie Huanying knew that it might not be the right time for him to say something, he felt that if he did not say something, he would never be able to say it if he died here.


    "Let''s go out and talk about something." Lu Qingwan is afraid that Nie Huan''s image is the same as the plot in a TV play. As long as his wish is fulfilled, he will die directly.


    "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say it after I go out." In fact, Nie Huanying wanted to say that "there is no chance to go out", but in order to avoid Lu Qingwan''s worry, he changed his speaking order.


    "But I don''t want to hear it now." Lu Qingwan felt the buzzing of Zhanlan. Obviously Zhanlan couldn''t stand the heat any more. And the lower part of Lu Qingwan''s clothes also appeared gray and black marks, obviously there were signs of burning.


    And Nie Huanying''s back, the original Junior''s clothing defense is low, plus has been injured, now Nie Huanying can be said to be injured, and the system A1 has begun to "Ding Ding Ding" ring non-stop, No


    I was blocked by Lu Qingwan.


    "Master, I seem to like you." After Nie Huanying finished this sentence, Lu Qingwan''s magic appeared a moment of detention, and then his hand was burned. If he didn''t respond in time, his hand would be burned at this time.


    Nie Huanying turned black in front of her eyes. She didn''t realize how much shock her confession had brought to Lu Qingwan. "From the moment you found me, the peach blossom petals all over the sky set off for you. It''s very beautiful."


    Lu still didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have no chance later..." Nie Huanying''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. At this time, Lu Qingwan doesn''t know how to answer, but pretends not to hear.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan saw that a volcano had a tendency to erupt again. Lu Qingwan could avoid the previous volcanic eruptions, but this, Lu Qingwan thought of a better way, that is to get an acceleration at the moment of volcanic eruption. Thinking of this, Lu Qingwan began to rush to the volcano there, and he did not forget to hold Nie Huanying''s hand for fear of throwing him out


    .


    After a whirl, Lu Qingwan and Nie Huanying are severely thrown to the ground. Lu Qingwan hums. He feels that his fall hurts a little, and then he is unconscious. Nie Huanying has long been in a coma.


    Zhanlan also fell to the ground because of Lu Qingwan''s coma, but after a while, she started to jump strangely, which was actually operated by system A1.


    After a few jumps in mid air, Zhanlan flew out.


    When Lu Qingwan woke up, he was already in his own residence. At the beginning, Lu Qingwan didn''t even react and made a subconscious precaution. After all, the environment of gudu is ever-changing, which means that this place is changing.


    "Younger martial sister, are you awake?" There was a knock on the door outside. It was Shen Ziqing''s voice.


    Lu Qingwan was silent for a moment. He got up and opened the door. What he saw was Shen Ziqing.


    "You finally wake up, younger martial sister." Shen Ziqing showed a relaxed mood


    Laugh.


    Lu Qingwan looked at him, but he was talking to system A1.


    After getting a positive answer from system A1, Lu Qingwan called out "elder martial brother" and asked Shen Ziqing to come in.


    "You don''t know how scared I was when Zhanlan came to me." Shen Ziqing naturally helped Lu Qingwan to go inside. He asked Lu Qingwan to sit down first, and then he sat down."I haven''t seen my elder martial brother afraid of anything." Lu Qingwan''s words are somewhat human.


    Shen Ziqing, as the root of Guangling, is gifted. Even when he is out on a mission, even when he is in trouble, he never says "afraid".


    "Can you not be afraid? You are my only younger martial sister." Shen Ziqing seems to have some fear, "where do you need to tell me in the future, you know?"


    Lu Qingwan nodded, but Shen Ziqing had already started the mode of talking tuberculosis. "Since you started, you have not been worrying. This time, you are so bold. If master knows, you must be angry to death."


    Lu Qingwan wanted to speak, but Shen Ziqing continued, "you are so old, how can you still be such a fool? Where are the bones? It''s the territory of the demon world. Although it''s deserted, the remnants and the array are still there. You''re so bold. So is your apprentice. He doesn''t listen to the teacher''s words and implicates the master. I have to punish him well... "


    Shen Ziqing still wants to continue to say, but Lu Qingwan interrupts him, "what happened to Huan Ying?" She remembered that Nie Huanying was badly hurt.


    "I can''t die." Shen Ziqing was not angry and said, "you still have the mind to care about others. Do you know that if I didn''t rush in time, you would..."


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help laughing, "elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a few days, You seem to be a hundred years old. Your preaching skill is more powerful than master. "


    Shen Ziqing knew that his younger martial sister was an iceberg beauty, but he seldom laughed. Now he was shocked by the laughter.


    But Shen Ziqing immediately recovered, "you... Also mean to laugh..."


    "Elder martial brother, you are really more and more good at preaching now." Lu Qingwan


    Funny.


    Shen Zi gave a cold hum.


    "Well, elder martial brother, I won''t be like this in the future. Don''t worry." Lu Qingwan made a promise.


    Shen Ziqing then poured himself a glass of water, "it''s almost the same."ˇ° Elder martial brother, can I go to see Huan Ying now? " Lu Qingwan''s words once again made Shen Ziqing not willing to get up, "how can you still think of others? You''d better take good care of yourself!"

 Chapter 521

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (47)


    "He''s my apprentice, and it''s for the sake of being hurt. I should care about him anyway." Lu Qingwan looks at Shen Ziqing.


    Shen Ziqing frowned and opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Elder martial brother, is there anything we can''t say?" Lu Qingwan looks at Shen Ziqing who hesitates.


    Shen Ziqing coughed and said, "this Nie Huanying has been calling your name when she was in a coma."


    "My name?" Lu Qingwan looked at Shen Ziqing, not knowing why, "what do you want to do with calling my name?"


    "Younger martial sister..." Shen Ziqing thinks that Lu Qingwan''s focus is different from his own. "It''s not what you call your name, but what you call your name."


    "By my... Name?" Suddenly, Lu Qingwan remembers Nie Huanying''s sudden confession to himself in gudu, and his face is strange


    .


    Shen Ziqing thought that Lu Qingwan was annoyed by Nie Huanying, and began to comfort Lu Qingwan: "he didn''t say bad things about you, but he kept reading them. I just came to tell you that although he had a short introduction time, he was your apprentice in the end. You have to discipline him well in the future. How can I call you a taboo every now and then?"


    What Lu Qingwan thought was not the same as what Shen Ziqing thought, but he couldn''t say it clearly. He could only nod his head and say, "I''ll teach him when he wakes up."


    Shen Ziqing sighed, "if you want me to say, you really pay too much for your disciple." When Shen Ziqing thought of Nie Huanying, he worried his younger martial sister all the time since he went up the mountain, from suppressing demons to arguing for him. Later, he even forced himself out of the pass and ventured to gudu.


    It may be appropriate to put these things on others, but it''s not suitable to put them on Lu Qingwan, a person with a cold nature, especially Nie Huanying.


    Lu Qingwan replied, "I''ll take a good look at my own disciples, and he knows his identity. Once he''s possessed, it''s the ordeal of the whole world of cultivating immortals. Instead of this, I''d better take a good look."


    Lu Qingwan''s words are very reasonable. Shen Ziqing sighed again helplessly, "but you also take good care of yourself." Seeing that the body weapon was about to open the wordy mode, Lu Qingwan quickly stopped, "elder martial brother, we''d better go to see Nie Huan''s movie bar and help him suppress the demons in his body by the way."


    Shen Ziqing thought of something serious, so he stopped what he wanted to say and stood up, "it''s OK to go and have a look, but your body is not suitable for using mana, so now we can''t help him seal the evil spirit."


    "Well." Lu Qing answered in the evening.


    Shen Ziqing was really not happy again, "I know your expression, you are clearly dealing with me."


    Lu Qingwan was found, so he simply did not speak.


    "Younger martial sister, I know you are dedicated to the road and the world, but you should also pay attention to your own body." Shen Ziqing watched Lu Qingwan get up. Although he was helpless, he knew he couldn''t stop him.


    Lu Qingwan had to sigh with system A1 in his heart. He didn''t expect that the lucky man usually looks at Wen Wenhe, but he even hides his motherly nature.


    "If you want me to say, master should have passed on the position of the master to you." Shen Ziqing sighed that although he was also dedicated to the world, he was far worse than his younger martial sister.


    If Lu Qingwan knew that Shen Ziqing should sigh like this, she would be ashamed to death. She didn''t have such great ambition. Her goal was only Nie Huanying. It happened that Nie Huanying was the one who influenced the world, so it seemed that Lu Qingwan was a selfless personˇ° Elder martial brother, do you admit that you are inferior to me? " Lu Qingwan said without salt.


    Shen Ziqing jokingly said, "yes, if you start earlier than me, then I have to call you elder martial sister respectfully."


    Lu Qingwan was amused by Shen Ziqing. Seeing other disciples passing by, he held back his smile. "In fact, you are the most suitable person to be the master of the sect."


    "I know you don''t like the mess. You just want to practice." Shen Ziqing said.


    Lu Qing nodded later, wanted to say something, but still sipped his lips and swallowed back.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan wants to tell Shen Ziqing that he is a natural favorite. From nothing to something, then to nothing, from affection to ruthlessness, and then to affection, this is the routine of all the protagonists who cultivate immortals.


    "Sure enough, art comes from life." Lu Qingwan sighed with system A1 again.


    When he comes to the door of Nie Huanying''s room, he feels the border. He looks at Shen Ziqing. Shen Ziqing raises his hand and opens a door. Two people walk in. Shen Ziqing seals the border again.After entering, Lu Qingwan will know why Shen Ziqing set up the border, because Nie Huanying''s evil spirit is leaking.


    Before Nie Huanying was in good health, the evil spirit could only be seen by people with high cultivation.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future, it sealed the evil Qi in his body. However, because of his injury, the evil Qi in his body was not restrained, and the seal was loose, so it floated out.


    As long as Nie Huanying''s body gets better, the evil spirit will not leak out. Strengthening the seal is just to prevent Nie Huanying from falling into the evil way and destroying life.


    The seal can be regarded as double insurance, but unexpectedly, now the seal is loose, and Nie Huanying is seriously injured.


    "His life is not in danger. As for the seal, you don''t have to worry. Now he can only stay here, and the evil spirit can''t leak out." Shen Ziqing watched Lu Qingwan go to Nie Huanying''s bed.


    "Well." Now Lu Qingwan can''t help even if he wants to. His injury is not good.


    Lu Qingwan helped him to check his pulse. He found that the pulse condition had stabilized a lot, at least he could not die, and the trauma was relatively serious,


    It''s just a little scary.


    "Let''s go. I''ve seen it all. Shut up quickly and cure your internal injury first." Shen Ziqing advised.


    Lu Qingwan gets up, but Nie Huanying shouts "Shifu" as if he has a feeling. Lu Qingwan turns back and finds that Nie Huanying is not awake.


    Lu Qingwan is ready to leave again, but he hears Nie Huanying say "Qingwan" softly. Naturally, Lu Qingwan can''t help himself. He remembers Nie Huanying''s confession scene before, and his face changes slightly. Shen Ziqing thinks that Lu Qingwan was called by his apprentice. He''s uncomfortable, "I''ll teach you a good lesson when he wakes up."


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, "no, the name is just a title."


    The two men began to walk out. When they came out of the room and closed the door, Lu Qingwan clearly saw Nie Huanying''s lips move. The two words he said were his nickname "wanwan".


    Lu Qingwan made a pause and closed the door quietly.

 Chapter 522

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (48)


    And Nie Huanying''s weak appearance reminds Lu Qingwan of congjingming in the last world.


    So when he went back to his yard, Lu Qingwan was not in a good mood. Shen Ziqing saw it, but he didn''t know why. Although he asked, Lu Qingwan said he was ok, so he had to give up.


    After Lu Qingwan goes back, Shen Ziqing persuades Lu Qingwan to concentrate on healing. He will help Nie Huanying.


    Also repeatedly stressed that do not force out, do not go crazy and so on.


    Lu Qingwan also realized that his elder martial brother was actually a garrulous person.


    When Shen Ziqing left, Lu Qingwan handed over shiquanhua to Shen Ziqing and asked Shen Ziqing to investigate.


    "Do you... Know the truth?" Shen Ziqing just guessed that Lu Qingwan might know the truth. As a result, Lu Qingwan really nodded.


    "Then you..." Shen Ziqing was not sure. "These two are your apprentices. According to ordinary people, they are flesh in the palm and back of the hand.


    ˇ±


    Lu Qingwan enters the room, "it''s OK for elder martial brother to deal with this matter. I won''t ask what it is, just..." Lu Qingwan doesn''t say it. He feels a little nervous, but he feels that he cares too much about Nie Huanying.


    "Just what?" Shen Ziqing asked, holding the stone spring flower in his hand.


    "Huan Ying is just. He risked his life to get it back." After Lu finished, he closed the door.


    Shen Ziqing said outside: "not only is he risking his life, but also you. You always don''t care about yourself."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t reply. Shen Ziqing felt his nose and found his own place.


    When Lu Qingwan returned to his room, he wanted to meditate, but he couldn''t calm down when he sat on the futon. For a moment, he thought about Cong Jingming of the last world, and for a moment, he thought about Nie Huanying of the world. What he thought most was Nie Huanying''s sudden confession.


    "Why do you think Nie Huanying likes me?" Lu Qingwan thought about what he had done. "Is there anything wrong with me?"


    What system A1 actually wants to say is, "is there any misunderstanding


    But he is a person from the beginning to the end, and of course he will fall in love with you unconsciously. " But I can''t say it. I can only hold my tongue.


    "Cong Jingming in the last world is like this, and Nie Huanying in this world is like this..." Lu Qingwan lost in thought, "no, it seems... It seems that all the previous tasks and goals are the same, and they all like me..."


    If it had been before, system A1 might have said that Lu Qingwan was narcissistic, and Lu Qingwan would have thought it was just a coincidence, But now that we have experienced so many worlds, is it really just "coincidence" that can be summed up?


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t understand, "can''t it really be a person?" If it was a person, Lu Qingwan would feel better. At least he could open his heart and try to accept Nie Huanying.


    In this way, Nie Huanying will be more obedient if he changes from a master to a Taoist.


    Lu Qingwan sighed again. Although system A1 wanted to say that it was a person, it knew that it was against the system law to say it, and the main system had added a program to intercept it. This sentence could not be said. Although Lu Qingwan wanted to adjust his breath, he was still


    Down to heart, on their own in the blind play for a long time, this is serious breathing up, after entering the state is good.


    During the period of Lu Qing''s closing, Nie Huanying was also adjusting her breath. However, there was turbulence in the demon world. Because of the turbulence in gudu, Nie Huanying got the news unintentionally.


    Now there is no master in the demon world, and there are many people who cultivate immortals, so the people in the demon world have always been in a weak position. They want to find someone to lead them, but no one can agree with them, so they can only be the master of the world.


    The last leader of the world has disappeared since his wife left. The people of the demon world only know that there is a little master, but they don''t know where and what the little master is. Now they know that the little master exists, so naturally they have to find out. But they never thought that their little master was cultivating immortals in Changfeng mountain.


    When Lu Qingwan was closed, system A1 didn''t even dare to remind Lu Qingwan. Now Nie Huanying''s blackening value has reached 60%, so he is afraid to make Lu Qingwan vomit blood again. He is afraid to make Lu Qingwan die.


    One of the main reasons why Nie Huanying''s blackening value soared again was that he was bullied by his teachers.


    Shen Ziqing knew the truth after he had shiquanhua, and finally came backAfter three deliberation, he told his martial uncle that after all, he was doing things like criminal law.


    Duan pengxuan was furious when he found out, and finally whipped him a hundred according to the rules. Whether he wanted to be expelled or not depends on Lu Qingwan''s opinion. After all, he was Lu Qingwan''s direct disciple.


    Zuo Luoyao hated Nie Huanying, and Gong Hong, who gave him advice at the beginning.


    After Zuo Luoyao was beaten, no one came to see her at all. There were only a few of her fellow apprentices. The people who always followed her before didn''t come.


    The so-called wall down people push, Zuo Luoyao now is understood. Now that Lu Qingwan doesn''t make a statement, Zuo Luoyao''s identity is very embarrassing, even more embarrassing than Nie Huanying''s.


    To frame up the younger martial brother of the same school is to indirectly make the younger martial brother''s life and death uncertain, which will affect the master. Therefore, Zuo Luoyao will be expelled from the school.


    Zuo Luoyao is not reconciled. Why doesn''t master come out to talk at this time? Why don''t elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters intercede for her? Why did the second elder martial brother give her this idea? Didn''t you say you''d help her out? Yes?


    It''s going to be like this.


    Because Zuo Luoyao was injured on her back, and she couldn''t touch it. She always took some internal medicine, but it didn''t work. Only Su Yixi would come to see her and give her a medicine, so Zuo Luoyao''s back injury was not very good.


    Zuo Luoyao took advantage of Su Yixi''s coming, holding Su Yixi''s hand: "elder martial sister, please tell master that this is not my idea. I was just in a daze and agreed. He was the one who encouraged me. Why should I be punished alone?"


    This person is strange. When others help themselves, they are grateful. But if something goes wrong, it''s someone else''s fault.


    Zuo Luoyao had been practicing for so long, but he still didn''t get rid of the bad habit of human beings.


    After hearing this, Su Yixi''s pupils couldn''t help but dilate, "who is that man?"


    Zuo Luoyao lowered her voice and said "two", but before the pronunciation was finished, there was a sound outside the house.


    "Who?" Shouts Suyi. But the figure outside flashed by, and Suyi River rushed to chase out, but


    There''s nothing out there.

 Chapter 523

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (49)


    When Suyi river came back, Zuo Luoyao was still well, but it gave people a strange feeling that she couldn''t explain clearly, but Suyi River couldn''t tell.


    Seeing Su Yixi coming back, Zuo Luoyao asked, "who is it?"


    Su Yi Xi shook his head, "man''s cultivation is above me, I don''t see clearly."


    Zuo Luoyao did not speak.


    "You haven''t finished. Who is that man?"


    "Go and get master and I''ll talk about it." Zuo Luoyao did not speak.


    "Master, shut up. Have you forgotten?" Suyi River reminds us.


    "Then you go and call my uncle." Zuo Luoyao''s expression moved.


    Su Yixi looks at Zuo Luoyao doubtfully, some don''t understand, since want to pass what words, tell oneself not to go? What does it look like to let Shibo come here to see you?


    But Zuo Luoyao urged: "elder martial sister, go quickly."


    Suyi can only turn and leave.


    After su Yixi turned and left, Zuo Luoyao''s expression solidified a little bit. Then Gong Hong came out from behind Zuo Luoyao''s bed.


    Zuo Luoyao can only move her eyes. Although there is fear and fear in her eyes, there is no expression on her face.


    Gong Hong looked at Zuo Luoyao and said, "this new method of controlling people is really useful."


    Zuo Luoyao wants to talk, but Gong Hong doesn''t give her a chance to talk at all. After reading a few words, Zuo Luoyao lies down on the bed.


    Gong Hong chuckled and left at the door, and closed the door.


    After Su Yi Xi left, she thought that something was wrong. It was clear that Zuo Luoyao was about to say it. Why did she stop all of a sudden? In addition, according to the character of the younger martial sister, the younger martial sister should not want to see either the master or the elder martial uncle, especially the master. After all, the master didn''t even show up when she was punished.


    However, Zuo Luoyao opened her mouth and asked her master to come. Even if she forgot that her master was in seclusion, she couldn''t call her directly.


    Suyixi screamed "no good" and quickly turned around and ran back. He even used the imperial sword, but it was still late.


    Open the door and see Zuo Luoyao lying on the bed. At first, Su Yixi thought he was thinking too much, but in the past, he found Zuo Luoyao lying on the bed motionless. However, after testing Zuo Luoyao''s breathing, Su Yixi was relieved.


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister, wake up." Su Yixi shouts twice, then pushes twice. As a result, Zuo Luoyao is still out of her mind.


    Aware of the seriousness of the situation, suyixi turns to go out to call Shen Ziqing.


    Shen Ziqing rushed over and saw Zuo Luoyao with a dignified look.


    Su Yixi didn''t understand why Shen Ziqing suddenly changed his face.


    "Who else knows?" Shen Ziqing went forward to check, and his brows tightened.


    Su Yixi shook his head. "I went to find my uncle after I found out."


    Shen Zi counted and nodded.


    "What did Luoyao tell you before?" Shen Ziqing asked again. Su Yixi said what Zuo Luoyao said honestly.


    "Who is that man?" he said Shen Ziqing thought it was just a small scandal, but suddenly it happened.


    Although Zuo Luoyao is not dead now, he has no sense of human affairs. Although Shen Ziqing wants to use soul searching, he is afraid of causing any damage to Zuo Luoyao. In this way, Zuo Luoyao will be really destroyed. He can only be anxious and guess out of thin air.


    Seeing Su Yixi nodding his head, Shen Ziqing seriously checked the surrounding environment once again, and there was no sign of the arrival of the demons. However, after checking Zuo Luoyao, he found that Zuo Luoyao seemed to have been hit by a magic trick, which Shen Ziqing had never seen before, and there were some evil sects, which was very strange.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it in advance." Shen Ziqing ordered.


    Su Yixi nodded, and Shen Ziqing said, "be careful, you..." Shen Ziqing wanted to let Su Yixi move to Lu Qingwan''s room, but he thought that Lu Qingwan was closed now, and it would be more troublesome if there was an accident.


    Thinking of Lu Qingwan, Shen Ziqing began to feel melancholy again. Now Lu Qingwan is closed. If someone harasses him, it will be very bad if Lu Qingwan is possessed.


    "I''ll help your master protect the Dharma these days." Shen Ziqing thought that he would live on Lu Qingwan''s side and let Lu Qingwan avoid some unnecessary dangers.


    Su Yixi went to arrange it, and met Gong Hong on the way.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you doing?" Gong Hong asked casually, "look at you coming from the fifth younger martial sister.""Go and ask some disciples to clean up the courtyard next to master. My uncle wants to protect master''s Dharma." Suyi said nothing else.


    Gong Hong said strangely, "uncle, I didn''t take the initiative before."


    Suyi didn''t speak.


    Gong Hong asked again, "how is the fifth younger martial sister?"


    Su Yixi only thought Gong Hong was worried about Zuo Luoyao. "My uncle said that I would not be allowed to see her in the future. He said that she had done this kind of thing and let her live and die."


    "Isn''t my uncle so cruel?" Gong Hong is quiet


    Look at the expression of Suyi river.


    But Suyi Xi just shook his head, "I don''t know about this. After all, this time even Shifu has it."


    Gonghong wanted to ask again, but suyixi had already said goodbye. Gonghong couldn''t stop him, so he let suyixi leave.


    Gong Hong looks at Su Yixi''s back and sneers. Then the immortal falling pattern appears on his head. Gong Hong doesn''t know it. He just feels a stabbing pain in the center of his eyebrow and disappears in the blink of an eye. He just regards it as a sequela of practicing this technique.


    When he went down the mountain to finish his task, he got this skill from an old man. When he saved the old man, the old man gave him a incomplete book.


    He had never read this book, but since Nie Huanying entered the capital of bones, he found it again by accident. Then he turned it out and found the magic.


    This spell is called "mind control". It can make people listen to their own words. If they get home, they can even control their soul.


    Gong Hong didn''t think much about it, and he knew that most of the spells were forbidden, so he didn''t plan to practice deeply. He just practiced a little, just wanted to control Zuo Luoyao from talking about himself. Gong Hong knew Zuo Luoyao''s temper and liked to be jealous. Gong Hong has a suspicious personality, so every time someone goes there, Gong Hong will go to have a look, especially when Suyi river is in the past. After all, he is a fellow. Zuo Luoyao will feel a little closer.


    But as Gong Hong thought, Zuo Luoyao really wanted to pull him together. How could he let Zuo Luoyao do it?


    Shen Ziqing has been busy with many things recently. One is Zuo Luoyao who has been in a coma. The other is Nie Huanying''s evil spirit. He needs to watch and help Nie Huanying heal from time to time. The other is the person who Zuo Luoyao said half of the time. 80% of Zuo Luoyao''s coma is also related to that person.

 Chapter 524

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (50)


    Nie Huanying recovered quickly with the help of Shen Ziqing, but the internal injury was much better than the external injury.


    Lu Qingwan, however, had been shut up for a month, which can be said to be very selfless.


    No wonder there are always people who like to cultivate immortals and become immortals. This kind of feeling is really good.


    Nie Huanying has already entered the cultivation state after his internal injury is healed. His cultivation speed is the fastest, even Guan Rui is about to be crushed by him, which makes Guan Rui very unconvinced. He has to fight every three or five times. Of course, Nie Huanying is defeated in the end, and Guan Rui has to taunt him several times, However, he didn''t notice that Nie Huanying learned his moves little by little when he was fighting with him.


    A month later, Lu Qingwan went out of the gate. He just wanted to say that system A1 had not provoked him in the past few days. It seems that the goal of the mission is that there is no danger and the blackening value has not increased.


    However, after looking at the blackening value of the mission target, Lu Qingwan almost died on the spot, "what''s the situation? How to get to 60 percent


    Four? "


    System A1 is too weak to make a sound. The higher the blackening value, the lower her task progress? Well, I don''t know when to start. Lu Qingwan has willfully stopped using the task schedule. He is used to doing tasks. He knows how to increase the schedule and how to reduce the schedule.


    But now the blackening value is soaring. The problem is that it''s easy to go up. It''s really difficult to go down.


    Lu Qingwan went out of the room and came to the martial arts training ground. Several of his disciples were there, but he didn''t see Zuo Luoyao. After thinking about it, he should have been punished by Shen Ziqing.


    System A1 doesn''t know either. After all, system A1 only cares about the mission goal and an air carrier.


    Seeing him coming out, all the disciples stopped what they were doing and came to see Master. Nie Huanying looked at Lu Qingwan carefully. Lu Qingwan looked much better than before, and she was slightly relieved.


    Lu Qingwan casually asked about their recent situation, and Shen Ziqing came before he finished.


    "Younger martial sister." Shen Ziqing stands opposite Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Shen Ziqing. He doesn''t know when Shen Ziqing came, but he didn''t see him coming.


    System A1 whispered to Lu Qingwan, "the air carriers live in the courtyard next to you."


    "Oh, Ho." Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that, and then he passed the words of system A1 in his heart, and then he was shocked, "this lucky man doesn''t like me, does he?"


    System A1 said in a disgusting tone, "people want to cultivate immortals. Do you have a key?" The subtext is, you don''t deserve


    "Well, you little one, it''s going too far." Lu Qingwan is not happy. As soon as he plans to settle accounts with system A1, Shen Ziqing has reached Lu Qingwan''s side.


    "Why are you here, elder martial brother?" Lu Qing didn''t know anything about his evening dress. In fact, he really didn''t know anything.


    Shen Ziqing took a look at Le Zheng and others, and then Lu Qingwan said, "I have something to say to you, come with me."


    Lu Qingwan can only let his disciples practice by themselves and follow Shen Ziqing to leave.


    Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan''s back as he follows Shen Ziqing and pinches him


    Pinching his own palm, he hated the feeling of powerlessness. From the beginning of gudu, until now, if he could stand side by side with Lu Qingwan, it would never happen that Lu Qingwan was taken away by Shen Ziqing as it is today. Gong Hong came over and said, "master and uncle are really a good match."


    Nie Huanying''s eyes suddenly became sharp, but Gong Hong didn''t see it.


    What Shen Ziqing wants to tell Lu Qingwan is nothing more than Zuo Luoyao''s story. Lu Qingwan really doesn''t know about it. Because the direction here is different from the original plot, Lu Qingwan can''t really guess who it is. Although Nie Huanying, the villain leader, is the first thing Lu Qingwan thinks of.


    But at that time, it was obvious that Nie Huanying was injured, and Shen Ziqing paid attention to it, so it was ruled out, but who was it?


    Lu Qingwan also thought of Gong Hong, because Lu Qingwan knew that Gong Hong was the one who gave advice to Zuo Luoyao, but he thought that Gong Hong was also a serious monk. Although he was a little suspicious, he should not attack his younger martial sister, especially the forbidden technique.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan and Shen Ziqing decided to investigate in a dark and light way


    In the late Ming Dynasty, Shen Ziqing was in the dark.


    When Shen Ziqing was about to leave, he suddenly remembered that the assessment of changfengmen was about to start.


    This assessment is an internal one. It''s held for three days. It''s also the time when the three main gates accept their own disciples. Of course, most of them want to pay homage to Lu Qingwan and Shen Ziqing, because Duan pengxuan''s qualifications are not high, that is to say, he can''t learn anything really useful, but his position is superior, After all, they can share the same seniority as the other two gatekeepers.This time, the examination is the same as before. The first day is the free competition of the outer disciples. The second day is the draw competition of the inner disciples. On the third day, you can challenge yourself. The challenger can challenge or refuse.


    There was nothing to worry about in the past, but it happened to be Zuo Luoyao''s business, so we need to be careful.


    Everyone also knows that this competition, are stepping up training, but Nie Huanying. What Nie Huanying learned was taught by Lu Qingwan when he was in gudu. Then he read books and learned by himself. In addition, he learned secretly when he was fighting with Guan Rui. As for other people''s teaching, Le Zheng knows Nie Huanying''s talent


    I have some reservation after I have a special talent.


    Gong Hong''s words, of course, need not be said. They are usually hidden and tucked in, so naturally they can''t be taught.


    As for suyixi, both of them are silent, neither of them take the initiative, neither of them even speak.


    On the contrary, Guan Rui became Nie Huanying''s best teacher, because Nie Huanying''s swordsmanship was stolen from Guan Rui. After all, Guan Rui always wanted to fight him.


    As for Zuo Luoyao, no result has been found.


    On the first day of the competition, Lu Qingwan, Shen Ziqing and Duan pengxuan sat on the main seat, with a large open space below.


    "Why is this open space so like a martial arts training ground in a certain world before?" Lu Qingwan narrowed his eyes and recalled carefully.


    "Not to mention, this is it." System A1 whispers.


    In the previous world, Lu Qingwan was standing at the bottom. When he saw the leaders at the top, he couldn''t catch up with them. Now he is standing at the top. Even if the leaders come, he must bow.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help sighing, "host, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, but did not tell system A1 what he was thinking and why he sighed. Since the world is connected with the previous world, what about the person? Is there a connection?

 Chapter 525

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (51)


    Lu Qingwan has experienced too many worlds, and he can''t remember what happened in that world. But now he still remembers that the goal of that world is a monster who can see the future. His name is murongyu.


    Murongyu is persistent and childish, but naive and kind-hearted.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingwan looked at the current mission goal -- Nie Huanying.


    In the same grade, Murong Yu and Nie Huanying are both born in the recognized "evil" side. Murong Yu is kind and sunny, and Nie Huanying is always black. Ah!


    Lu Qingwan could not help sighing slightly. Shen Ziqing realized that it was Lu Qingwan who was worried that someone would come out and cause trouble. So he came closer and comforted him: "don''t worry."


    Lu Qingwan knew that Shen Ziqing was comforting himself, so he did not refute and nodded.


    As everyone knows, when Lu Qing saw Nie Huanying in the evening, Nie Huanying was already dead


    After being aware of it, when I look carefully, I can see that Lu Qingwan shows a look called vicissitudes.


    Nie Huanying doesn''t understand why Lu Qing''s expression at the party is like missing something, or lamenting the impermanence of the world.


    Nie Huanying also wants to take a closer look at Lu Qingwan''s expression. When she sees Shen Ziqing coming to talk to Lu Qingwan, her face turns black. She is so ugly that she wants to kill people.


    According to the Convention, Duan pengxuan stood up, and then said a few painless opening remarks, and then Shen Ziqing.


    Shen Ziqing is obviously more famous than Duan pengxuan. Many of his disciples, especially the female ones, are reluctant to blink for fear that Shen Ziqing will disappear.


    After Shen Ziqing announced the beginning, he joined hands with Duan pengxuan and Lu Qingwan to set up a boundary in front of him, so as to prevent others from interfering and at the same time prevent the sword moves from running around and hurting the innocent.


    The first day''s competition is just a random competition of the outer disciples. This competition is an important opportunity for the outer disciples. So many disciples want to show their fists, even if they are not accepted as the inner disciples


    In order to get rewards and better resources.


    Lu Qingwan, with a straight face, watched these disciples begin to compete in martial arts. In fact, he was chatting with system A1. After all, in her eyes of such a great God, it''s really not worth watching.


    "Dabie is a key node." Lu Qingwan''s eyes moved and looked at Nie Huanying''s direction. Nie Huanying was looking down and didn''t notice.


    "Yes." System A1 quickly agrees. When the host pretends to be serious, it''s really scary. Although Lu Qingwan can''t do anything about it, he''s just inexplicably afraid.


    Lu Qingwan squinted and thought of the original play.


    Isn''t it during the martial arts contest that Nie Huanying was injured, which led to the leakage of evil Qi?


    "How can he be prevented from getting hurt?" Lu Qingwan carefully considered the countermeasures.


    Lu Qingwan knows that tomorrow he and Nie Huanying will draw lots against a senior brother''s disciple.


    Although on this mountain, Duan pengxuan and Shen pengxuan are the three main gatekeepers


    Ziqing and Nie Huanying, but after hundreds of years of development, changfengmen is deeply intertwined. There are many capable people who will set up another mountain and name themselves, but they are still under the name of changfengshan. Just like Lu Qingwan, if he is not elected as one of the three gatekeepers, he can go out to build another mountain. Although he is still under Changfeng gate, he is not in Changfeng gate, but the disciples he receives are under Changfeng gate.


    Shen Ziqing is not the only elder martial brother in Lu Qingwan''s life, but Shen Ziqing is the only elder martial brother in the same master''s life.


    The opponent of Nie Huanying is a disciple of his elder martial brother. He is a genius of Lei Linggen and has strong attack power; Linggen.


    This man has been a beginner for many years, and he is also the favorite of elder martial brother. Naturally, he has learned a lot of skills. Look at Nie Huanying again


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help looking at Nie Huanying lightly, and then said to system A1 helplessly, "I seem to be a little incompetent."


    "Did you see that?" System A1 despises.


    Lu Qingwan did not change his face. "I didn''t carry the pot before, but now I''m really incompetent."


    It''s really shameful to think that I have never taught Nie Huanying anything in such a long time. Although I have taught something in bone, it''s still too little.


    "You say if I teach Nie Huanying more advanced magic now, can he learn it in one night?" What Lu Qingwan thought was to improve Nie Huanying''s accomplishments so that he would not be hurt. In the same way, he would not reveal his evil Qi and be expelled."You have a good idea." System A1 clearly disagrees.


    Lu Qingwan actually knows that his idea seems to be a little unreliable. Who can surpass others'' efforts for more than ten years overnight? Even if Nie Huanying is gifted, the gap is too big.


    Nie Huanying seems to have the same feeling. She carefully turns her head to look at Lu Qingwan, but she still looks sad and unhappy, looking at the contest below.


    A morning passed quickly, just like the school sports meeting, it started and ended at fixed points, and had to eat at noon and in the evening.


    Lu Qingwan and others don''t have to eat, but the other disciples are


    It''s necessary. Lu Qingwan didn''t see any good talent in this wave of disciples, but some of them were good-looking.


    In the afternoon, Duan pengxuan asked his big apprentice to accept some nominal disciples, and some others that looked good also let his big apprentice accept them as big disciples, that is, apprentices.


    Shen Ziqing still only means to accept two nominal disciples, but none of them is handed down by himself.


    Duan pengxuan can''t help persuading Shen Ziqing. He asks when he will accept an apprentice who has corrected the eight classics, but Shen Ziqing just shakes his head.


    Duan pengxuan couldn''t persuade him, so he had to give up. He just winked at Lu Qingwan and let Lu Qingwan persuade him.


    Lu Qingwan just means to say a word or two to Shen Ziqing, and then he shakes his head at Duan pengxuan.


    Shen Ziqing wants to find a wizard, who has a heart for the world, and has excellent roots.


    However, there are few single spiritual roots. In addition, Shen Ziqing has some difficulties in wanting a disciple of guanglinggen like him.


    After dinner, it was time for the inner disciples to be really nervous


    . The inner door disciples include the close disciples and the nominal ones, and the new ones are not included. Survival of the fittest, the inner disciples are the same.


    Even at night, many of the inner disciples are still practicing, some meditating, some practicing sword moves.


    There are six of Lu Qingwan''s disciples, but there are also seven or eight of them. They are all on the spot tonight. Lu Qingwan also gave some rare instructions, which made the disciples excited.

 Chapter 526

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (52)


    After Lu Qingwan''s instruction, Nie Huanying ran to one side to practice.


    Nie Huanying is practicing a set of complicated moves when Lu Qingwan comes to him.


    Nie Huanying learned this set of swordsmanship from the book, but he was not proficient in swordsmanship. Coupled with the lack of guidance, he was unable to master the moves at all.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan coming over, Nie Huanying quickly accepts the sword move and bows.


    "Tomorrow''s contest..." as soon as Lu Qingwan started, Nie Huanying vowed: "master, don''t worry, I will do my best."


    In a word, it blocked Lu Qingwan''s words.


    Lu Qingwan sighed in his heart, "I want you to give up."


    Nie Huanying looked at Lu Qingwan in shock, thought that Lu Qingwan doubted his ability, and quickly said, "master, my accomplishments have improved a lot


    Now it''s in the early stage of Yuanying. "


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect Nie Huanying to reach Yuanying without his own guidance. He really has talent. But think of Nie Huanying''s opponent will be a late distraction, Lu Qingwan can''t help but headache.


    "I didn''t let you quit now. I just want to persuade you that if your opponent''s accomplishments are higher than you tomorrow, you should immediately admit defeat and don''t try to be brave." Lu Qingwan said with a cold face.


    Nie Huanying looked at Lu Qingwan, "why? Master, what''s the destiny? Can I be sure that I will lose 100%


    When Lu Qingwan didn''t speak, Nie Huanying took Lu Qingwan''s acquiescence.


    "Master, why don''t you believe that these things can be changed?" Nie Huanying looks into Lu Qingwan''s eyes.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to look him in the eye. "I''m just afraid that your identity will be exposed and the school will be involved."


    Now Nie Huanying already knew his life experience is not simple, he estimated also guessed five or six points. But what he is most concerned about now is not his life experience, but Lu Qingwan''s attitude.


    Hear Lu Qingwan say so, Nie Huanying but follow a joy, careful wing


    Yi asked, "master, do you care about me?"


    Lu Qingwan was silent again, so Nie Huanying took this as the default again.


    "Master, I will work hard. I also want to win honor for you... For my school." Nie Huanying''s "you" is very light.


    "I don''t need you to win honor for me. It''s your elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters." Lu Qingwan always poured a basin of cold water when Nie Huanying was happy.


    "Master..." Nie Huanying looked at Lu Qingwan wrongly, looking like a large dog with a low head.


    Lu Qingwan''s index finger moved, and then quickly stopped his impulse to rub his head, "if you are not defeated, you should admit defeat in time."


    Nie Huanying nodded quickly. It was the master who cared about him.


    When Lu Qingwan finished speaking, he turned around and wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Nie Huanying.


    "Master, do you have to say it to every disciple?" Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan''s back with bright eyes. Lu Qingwan didn''t know why, but he thought of the lawsuit in gudu


    White.


    "Yes." Of course, Lu Qingwan won''t admit that he only told Nie Huanying.


    "Oh." Nie Huanying''s tone was a little low.


    After that, Lu Qingwan raised his legs to go again, but he was stopped by Nie Huanying again, "master, can you teach me some swordsmanship? Since I started, you haven''t taught me swordsmanship yet. "


    Nie Huanying said that it was not easy for Lu Qingwan to leave.


    Lu Qingwan waved his hand, blue hand, issued a hum, Lu Qingwan cold voice: "I only dance once, you watch."


    Nie Huanying''s eyes brightened. If master asked everyone, he would have seen the sword technique himself, because no one was as "cheeky" as he was.


    Thinking of his adjective, Nie Huanying smiles with embarrassment, and then concentrates on Lu Qingwan''s sword dance.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Lu was a fairy with broad sleeves and white clothes. He looked like an immortal who had fallen into the world. If it wasn''t for the cold light of his sword, Nie Huanying thought it was just dancing.


    After one dance, Lu Qingwan put away Zhan LAN and said to Nie Huanying, "this is a set of sword technique I created. It has no name. Its advantage lies in flexibility, but it lacks strength. But it''s just right for you."


    "Thank you, master." Nie Huanying saluted again. When he got up, where was Lu Qingwan''s shadow? It was just like Nie Huanying had a dream.Nie Huanying pursed her lips, happy and melancholy in her heart.


    He knew that his master was such a character, but he always wanted to ask for something.


    Nie Huanying knows that Lu Qingwan is cold, but he cares about himself, otherwise he won''t go to the bone capital with him. But Nie Huanying is a little uncomfortable. I don''t know if she heard her own confession.


    Now the performance is so natural, it''s clear that he didn''t hear it, but Nie Huanying obviously felt Lu Qingwan''s uneasiness at that time, so he should have heard it.


    So now I think, there is only one possibility, that is to pretend not to hear.


    Nie Huan Ying shook his head and shook out some of them in his head


    Go, "when I''m strong enough..." when I''m strong enough? Nie Huanying doesn''t know, but he just wants to be strong.


    Lu Qingwan went back to his residence after he had taught his swordsmanship, but after he sat down cross legged, he was in a daze instead of practicing.


    "Xiaoyi..." Lu Qingwan began to harass the system again


    Fortunately, system A1 doesn''t sleep and is on call, "what''s the matter?"


    "You help me to see if there is something wrong with my body." Lu Qingwan said that it was calm, but system A1 was not. He thought that there was something wrong with Lu Qingwan, so he checked it quickly. As a result, there was no problem, so he honestly said "no".


    After system A1 finished, Lu Qingwan didn''t make a sound either.


    "Host, are you ok?" System A1 is a little bit uneasy.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head. "I just feel strange, especially when Nie Huanying looks at me, he always feels that his eyes seem to have met before."ˇ° Of course, it''s a deja vu. " System A1 is like a past person, "he likes you, just like the previous task target, his eyes are naturally the same obsession."


    "Is it?" In fact, what Lu Qingwan wants to say is not "deja vu".


    It''s like two people fall in love with one person at the same time. Maybe they are both in love and infatuation in their eyes, but people are not the same and they feel different.


    But Lu Qingwan clearly felt that Nie Huanying''s eyes were familiar, which was the same person''s familiarity.


    So what Lu Qingwan thought was, did he meet the same person?


    This kind of thought lingers in his mind, but Lu Qingwan does not ask system A1. He just thinks in his heart about the possibility of meeting someone.

 Chapter 527

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (53)


    The next day will soon come, and as in the original story, Nie Huanying is facing Lei Linggen''s youth, or middle-aged, just like a teenager.


    When Lu Qingwan thought about age, he thought that he was too funny. He was more than 100 years old. Fortunately, he meant that others were older.


    Today''s match, many changfengmen people came back to watch, all to see their favorite students'' competition.


    At the top, Lu Qingwan was surrounded by many classmates today, from brothers to uncles and uncles.


    Among the many disciples of the inner gate, some of them did well. However, to Lu Qingwan''s surprise, Gong Hong was unconsciously in harmony with the music, and had a tendency to surpass it.


    Lu Qingwan originally wanted to cheat in the draw, but he finally thought it over. After all, there are so many people watching him. If he is seen, where is his old face?


    Therefore, when Nie Huanying came on the stage, Lu Qingwan told Nie Huanying with the magic of the introduction of sound transmission that he would stop and admit defeat in time.


    Although Nie Huanying is not comfortable with Lu Qingwan''s practice of always giving up, he feels that he wants to laugh when he sees Lu Qingwan''s face and pretends to be innocent.


    What master wants, he will always agree, even if the opposite person he may try his best to fight.


    Lei Linggen''s name is Wen Hong. His cultivation has reached the late stage of distraction, and he is quite happy.


    While Lezheng is in his sixties, Wen Hong is only in his thirties. He is indeed a rare talent. Even Shen Ziqing can''t help his eyes when he sees Wen Hong on the stage.


    Wen Hong is not impatient. Although he is Lei Linggen, he is not arrogant. He looks calm. This is the kind of apprentice he is looking for, but it''s a pity that he belongs to someone else''s family.


    Another look at Nie Huanying, who is standing opposite Wen Hong. It''s true that Nie Huanying''s talent is higher than Wen Hong''s, but the two have different spiritual roots. Otherwise, Shen Ziqing also wants to accept Nie Huanying as an apprentice.


    Shen Ziqing looked at Lu Qingwan and saw that Lu Qingwan had a rare look, a little worried.


    "Younger martial sister?" Shen Ziqing''s voice was so light that he didn''t say anything


    Just like that, Lu Qingwan just gave him a light glance.


    Shen Ziqing touched his nose and chose silence.


    Nie Huanying and Wen Hong came down to salute the elders above, then salute each other, and then put on a posture.


    Wen Hong''s master, Nie Huanying''s elder martial brother, touched his beard.


    In his whole life, he started his career earlier than his younger martial sister Lu Qingwan and younger martial brother Shen Ziqing. As a result, his talent is no better than both of them. Now that he has such a proud disciple, he naturally shows off.


    Lu Qingwan looks at his proud appearance and turns his mouth in his heart. Anyway, he doesn''t care. He just hopes Nie Huanying won''t get hurt.


    However, what Lu Qingwan didn''t expect was that Nie Huanying and Wen Hong went against each other for several rounds, and then fell to the disadvantage. After 20 rounds, he was defeated.


    Seeing that Nie Huanying didn''t surrender, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but get nervous. Seeing that Wen Hong''s fists were thundering at Nie Huanying, Lu Qingwan was even more nervous.


    What is Nie Huanying doing at this time? Nie Huanying also wants to look up at Lu Qingwan''s expression. After seeing obvious worry on Lu Qingwan''s face, Nie Huanying suddenly laughs.


    On the side of his head, Wen Hong, who was close in front of him, yelled, "I give up.".


    Wen Hong is a gentleman. Seeing that Nie Huanying doesn''t mean to resist, and hearing that he "admits defeat", he quickly stops. But the attack is close at hand, and it''s too late to take back all this terrible power.


    Seeing that his beloved apprentice was about to be attacked by his own strength, Wen Hong''s master couldn''t sit still and was about to step forward. As a result, a figure was faster than him. When he looked closely, it turned out to be Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan grabbed Nie Huanying by the collar, but his action showed a little urgency.


    Lu Qingwan rudely pulls Nie Huanying back, and then confronts Wen Hong.


    Wen Hong''s Lei Linggen is opposite to Nie Huanying''s shuilinggen. Nie Huanying, who is closest to Lu Qingwan, even heard the sound of Zizi.


    In front of Lu Qingwan, Wen Hong''s magic is not enough to see, and Lu Qingwan just solved Wen Hong''s tricks, and did not attack Wen Hong


    .


    Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan''s long hair. The hair is right in front of him. He doesn''t even have the courage to raise his hand. He is once again protected by his master. But this time, Nie Huanying is very happy. The corner of his mouth even draws a happy arc, but the arc doesn''t let people see."Master... This will be the last time you stand in front of me." Nie Huanying rubbed his fingertips, and his determination to become stronger became heavier.


    "Strong enough that I can stand beside you and say I like you." Nie Huan Ying lowered his head slightly to hide the streamer in his eyes.


    Wen Hong took up his strength. When Wen Hong''s master saw that Wen Hong was not hurt, he was relieved.


    Wen Hong saluted Lu Qingwan, "martial uncle, I''ve offended you so much."


    "No harm." Because Lu Qingwan saved Nie Huanying, he was in a good mood, so he added, "good quality."


    Wen Hong, in his thirties, couldn''t help but look happy to be praised by this famous cold fairy. "Thank you, martial uncle."


    Lu Qingwan gave a slight "um" and then turned to sit in front of him


    Go to the right place.


    Nie Huanying opened his mouth, but he didn''t shout out the word "Shifu" lingering in his mouth. He was not happy that Shifu praised others.


    Wen Hong only felt his back was chilly, but he didn''t look around.


    Shen Ziqing was shocked when Lu Qingwan flew down quickly. When did the younger martial sister act so vigorously? Just after Guan Rui was injured, Lu Qingwan just looked at it calmly.


    Everyone was shocked by Lu Qingwan''s change. In fact, they were more shocked by Lu Qingwan''s strength. They even defused Wen Hongda''s blow lightly.


    When they got out of the field, they went to the original position and stood well. But Wen Hong''s master was a little dissatisfied and said to Nie Huanying, "nephew, if you surrender, you should have said it earlier. My apprentice also stopped the move. Your master didn''t do it, but my apprentice was injured."


    Who is the apprentice? Lu Qingwan said coldly, "elder martial brother, you don''t know that you can''t beat me when you don''t have a hand. Naturally, my apprentice is the same." What Lu Qingwan said was clearly the truth, but he ignored Wen Hong


    My father''s face was green and white. It was very ugly, and I didn''t know what to take for a moment.


    Nie Huanying narrowed his eyes. Is it interesting for master to protect him? Or is it just the relationship between master and apprentice?

 Chapter 528

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (54)


    "Younger martial sister, what you said..." master Wen Hong''s face couldn''t hang.


    Shen Ziqing took a look at his own younger martial sister, and quickly came out to make ends meet, "elder martial brother, you know the temper of younger martial sister, just like..." Shen Ziqing originally wanted to say "tell the truth", but quickly swallowed the three words he wanted to say, "just like a cold face, seemingly choking with others, in fact, no malice."


    Shen Ziqing winked at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan said coldly, "don''t blame me, elder martial brother."


    Master Wen Hong''s face looks better now, and the off-site competition officially begins. However, Nie Huanying doesn''t have the heart to watch the next competition. She looks at master Wen Hong with her eyes fixed.


    If you can''t do it, but ask Shifu to apologize, doesn''t it occupy the title of "elder martial brother"?


    Nie Huanying''s eyes are vicious. Wen Hong''s master seems to feel something and looks in the direction of Nie Huanying, but Nie Huanying has already turned to look


    To the off court game.


    Here, Lu Qingwan hears the prompt sound of system A1, which indicates that Nie Huanying''s blackening value has increased by 3%, and now it is almost 70%. It really makes Lu Qingwan want to cry, but why is it 67%?


    "Host, you must hold on." System A1 howls in Lu Qingwan''s head.


    "I see. Don''t make any noise. I''m in a hurry, too." Lu Qingwan''s face became colder. System A1 quickly shut down the voice, whimpering. The host of this world is too cold and heartless.


    Although Nie Huanying''s eyes are watching the game, his heart is on Lu Qingwan.


    After a few more games, it was gong Hong''s turn.


    Gong Hong''s opponent is the same as him, and he is also the same age. He was the opponent of Lezheng in the last competition. At that time, he Lezheng had a draw. Now his cultivation should be stronger.


    According to the truth, Gong Hong couldn''t beat this opponent, but he didn''t expect that he was always absent-minded in the middle of the way, which led to his late action


    He slowed down a lot. Even when he was about to hit Gong Hong, his movements always stopped. Although the gap was very small, he was still seen by this man''s master.


    This man''s master was Lu Qingwan''s younger martial brother. He had two beards under his nose and frowned. He said to himself, "it''s strange. My apprentice has been practicing this set of boxing since he was young. How can I feel a little unskilled?"


    When he said this, everyone began to pay close attention to the contest. Finally, Shen Ziqing was shocked and said, "stop it!"


    The unknown nephew quickly stopped, but Gong Hong didn''t. He just attacked, and he couldn''t help smiling. He was very ferocious.


    When the unknown nephew stopped, Gong Hong rushed over and slapped him on the chest.


    Lu Qingwan''s younger martial brother couldn''t see it, so he rushed to rescue his apprentice. When he was looking into Gong Hong''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel dizzy for a moment. He quickly pointed his head to Gong Hong''s acupoints.


    Gong Hong was immediately fixed in the same place, unable to move.


    Several people came forward one after another, with Lu Qingwan and Shen Ziqing in front.


    Gong Hong''s seal hall is already black, and the immortal falling lines are looming, including his face and neck. When the immortal falling lines appear, Gong Hong''s face becomes ferociousˇ° No, it''s about immortality. " Shen Ziqing stepped forward on his face and pointed out between Gong Hong''s eyebrows. Gong Hong''s immortal falling pattern was suppressed and the whole person returned to normal.


    "Well, elder martial sister, how can there still be people among your disciples practicing forbidden arts?" The fellow apprentice held his apprentice in a bad tone.


    Lu Qingwan really made a mistake in this matter, so this time Lu Qingwan didn''t take it back. He just looked at Gong Hong and apologized, "I''m sorry, it''s my dereliction of duty."


    The younger martial brother''s face is not good. Shen Ziqing knows that Lu Qingwan is a master who won''t apologize. Moreover, this matter has nothing to do with Lu Qingwan. He has to stand up and say, "we will thoroughly investigate this matter. As for my martial nephew''s injury, we must let him be intact." The subtext is that you can use any panacea. Don''t worry.


    The younger martial brother''s face lightened when he heard that.


    Duan pengxuan asked some of his disciples to get Gong Hong away. After the competition, he said.


    Nie Huanying takes a look at Lu Qingwan. Although Lu Qingwan still has a cold face, he can clearly see his irritability between his eyebrows.


    Indeed, Lu Qingwan''s mood at this time is very bad. What''s the matter? Although his two disciples have a little more heart, they don''t fall into immortality. And shouldn''t Nie Huanying fall into immortality?"Is it the way of heaven again?" Lu Qingwan thought, "because Nie Huanying was not found, so he found a scapegoat?"


    System A1 squeezes that it doesn''t know.


    Lu Qingwan rolled a white eye in his heart, "what do you know?"


    System A1 is pitiful, but it does not dare to refute it. Indeed, it does not know what is happening now. The closer it is to the way of heaven, the more difficult it is to save the mission target, and once it changes, it will produce the butterfly effect.


    Lu Qingwan sighed again.


    Nie Huanying is just looking at Lu Qingwan anxiously, and she is worried from time to time


    Looking at Lu Qingwan, his mind is not on the match field at all.


    In Nie Huanying''s cognition, his master Lu Qingwan should be like a cold fairy. He shouldn''t worry about these messy things.


    Therefore, Nie Huanying recorded the account on Gong Hong''s head.


    The inner disciples are much less than the outer ones, so the competition is over before dark, and the matter about Gong Hong just begins.


    As for some of the winning disciples, they continue to practice, but the losers are more relaxed, such as Nie Huanying. Nie Huanying rarely relaxes himself and sits at his door in a daze.


    Lu Qingwan, Shen Ziqing and Duan pengxuan have gone to the place where Gong Hong is being held.


    Gong Hong''s acupoints were touched all over his body. He couldn''t move or use his magic. He even chained them and locked them there. The white robe he was wearing didn''t fit in with the environment here.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan and others come in, Gong Hong shows an innocent expression and salutes respectfully.


    "Gong Hong, do you know sin?" Duan pengxuan came up and asked for a crime.


    "Shishuzu, what''s wrong with me?" Gong Hong looks up at Duan pengxuan.


    "It''s not a crime to practice forbidden skill secretly and almost fall into immortality?" Duan pengxuan looks at Gong Hong and rebukes him. Gong Hong quickly buttoned his head, "uncle, uncle, master, I''m wronged!"


    Duan pengxuan frowned and Shen Ziqing asked, "what do you remember in today''s competition?"


    Gong Hong quickly and respectfully said, "I just feel that I''m out of control. My mind is in a mess. I''ll be here when I''m awake."

 Chapter 529

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (55)


    "Not at all?" Shen Ziqing squinted.


    "Master Mingcha, I really don''t remember at all, and I don''t know what immortal falling patterns and forbidden techniques are." Gong Hong explains anxiously.


    Lu Qingwan knew that he was lying when he saw that he was obviously moving his fingers, but his appearance of panic was really realistic.


    "Is it possessed by something?" Duan pengxuan obviously began to believe, and even helped Gong Hong think of other possibilities.


    After all, thinking of Gong Hong''s performance in the school, he really doesn''t look like a person who can fall into immortality. The second disciple of cold fairy has a bright future. How can he not think of falling into immortality?


    "Younger martial sister?" Shen Ziqing looks at Lu Qingwan, who has never spoken. After all, he is her apprentice.


    Lu Qingwan, of course, didn''t believe it. The easiest way is to kill a hundred people. But Lu Qingwan can''t decide the way of heaven, and now he can''t find any evidence to prove that Gong Hong really practiced forbidden arts, which almost led to his falling into immortality.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Gong Hong with a pathetic face. If Nie Huanying, Lu Qingwan takes him away without saying a word. Gong Hong is the only one. Gong Hong is careful. If he lets go this time for no reason, he will hide more next time. If such a person comes out of Changfeng gate, what will other sects think? How to protect the world?


    "Host, I didn''t expect that you also thought of the school and the world." System A1 suddenly has a kind of home host, even in a day and night between the Zhang big, will care about the world, good.


    "Didn''t I care before?" Lu Qingwan is not happy. She is a good child of Sanguan. Of course, people all over the world care about her, but she is not as big as the host''s heart.


    "Shut it first." Lu Qingwan said with a cold face, "we need to check again."


    Lu Qingwan said this, but the other two did not object.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t even have enough time to look at Gong Hong, so he left with Shen Ziqing and Duan pengxuan. After he left, Gong Hong raised his head and showed a dangerous expression. The immortal falling pattern on his forehead appeared again. Shen Ziqing''s guanglinggen really prevented him from falling, but it didn''t stop him


    For a while, but not for a lifetime.


    After a while, the immortal falling pattern on Gong Hong''s forehead disappeared again, and Gong Hong recovered as usual, as if nothing had happened just now.


    On the way back, Shen Ziqing, Duan pengxuan and Lu Qingwan still said it was too strange. In the end, Lu Qingwan tactfully said that in order to avoid favoritism, he directly handed it over to Duan pengxuan and Shen Ziqing. As for the result, he would not interfere.


    For such a decision, Duan pengxuan of course is to boast, but in fact, it''s just Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to cause trouble for herself. After all, her task is only the goal of the task.


    When he went back, Lu Qingwan''s expression was the same as before, but he was in a very happy mood, because Lu Qingwan considered whether Gong Hong had become the one who replaced Nie Huanying.


    When he came to his courtyard, Lu Qingwan saw a man standing in front of his courtyard. Because of Lu Qingwan''s cultivation, it was easy to see clearly that it was Nie Huanying.


    Nie Huanying was dressed as a disciple of changfengmen, but Lu Qingwan recognized it immediately.


    Nie Huanying, with her back to Lu Qingwan, seems to be thinking about something,


    Lu Qingwan did not call himˇ° Master When Lu Qingwan walked two steps further, Nie Huanying turned around and saw Lu Qingwan, with an expression of joy on her face.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t even realize that the corner of his mouth could not help but slightly tilted up, and system A1 looked like he could see through but didn''t say through and shut his mouth honestly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan has recovered his facial expression.


    When Nie Huanying saw Lu Qingwan, he kneaded, "I''m here. Thank you, master..."


    "You''re welcome." Lu Qingwan said coldly, "go back and have a rest."


    After that, Lu Qingwan was ready to go to his room. Nie Huanying quickly said, "master, don''t be sad."


    Lu Qingwan looks at Nie Huanying puzzled. Although Nie Huanying is still a little nervous, she looks at Lu Qingwan firmly, "no matter what happens in the future, I will never betray you."


    "Well?" Although Lu Qingwan still looks cold, the surprise in his eyes is still seen by Nie Huanying.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan was surprised. One reason was Nie Huanying''s sudden determination. The other reason was that Nie Huanying''s blackening value had dropped to 65%.After being surprised, Nie Huanying sees the joy on Lu Qingwan''s face, and her smile is even bigger.


    "I see." After Lu Qingwan realized that he was a bit out of his way, he returned to his former appearance.


    Nie Huanying watched Lu Qingwan turn and enter the yard. He silently made up his mind that even if he was the enemy of heaven and earth, he would never be the enemy of master.


    Nie Huanying left happily, but Lu Qingwan didn''t feel comfortable when he returned to his room.


    "Host, what are you tossing about?" Seeing Lu Qingwan lying in bed and flipping back and forth like pancakes, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I..." Lu Qingwan opened his mouth to talk, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, "nothing. Go to sleep. I''m sleepy."


    System A1: "do you think I''m a three-year-old? You are now


    I don''t feel sleepy at all, OK?


    After a night''s rest, Lu Qingwan continued the competition the next day. The competition on the third day was the competition of the winner, and the top three would reward some good things.


    Yue Zheng came in second, and Wen Hong came in first. Gong Hong hurt him who had hoped to come in third, so this year''s third is a stranger named Jiang Feizhou.


    Jiang Feizhou was an apprentice whom Lu Qingwan''s elder martial brother took by chance. It is said that this apprentice had been practicing for more than ten years before he became a teacher. He was in a mess, but he had his own way. Lu Qingwan''s elder martial brother thought he must be a talent, Maybe I can become the founder of a set of Gongfa in the future, so I accepted it.


    After the competition, Gong Hong''s affairs began to be dealt with emphatically.


    But in the exploration, Gong Hong has no evil spirit at all, so Duan pengxuan is more inclined to let people go.


    A month after the event, Jiang Feizhou was ordered by his teacher to come to do the task. After hearing this, he told Duan pengxuan that he had a way to find out whether Gong Hong was under the control of the demons or whether he had a demon in his heart, but it was good and bad.


    Knowing this, Duan pengxuan tells Shen Ziqing and Lu Qingwan, and finally decides to have a try.

 Chapter 530

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (56)


    It''s just that Duan pengxuan, to be exact, even Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that Jiang Feizhou should be a member of the demon world. The demon world is struggling to find the young master. Jiang Feizhou is a fallen immortal.


    People in the demon world have special skills that can make the fallen immortals hide their evil Qi, because before they become demons, they also cultivate immortals.


    Jiang Feizhou first approached Gong Hong, and then began all kinds of "jumping gods", and then... Jiang Feizhou died, Gong Hong''s cultivation improved in an instant, approaching Lu Qingwan.


    In fact, Jiang Feizhou regards Gong Hong as the little master of the demon world, so he uses a forbidden skill at the cost of his own life, and then Gong Hong''s cultivation is instantly improved, but Jiang Feizhou''s price is his soul.


    After seeing it, Lu Qingwan sighed that it was really cruel.


    Gong Hong''s tacit understanding caused the whole Changfeng mountain to be in turmoil, and many reclusions who practiced outside also opened their eyes and rushed to Changfeng mountain one after another.


    At the same time, Nie Huanying was caught by Gong Hong''s tacit understanding. The immortal falling pattern appeared and disappeared, and his expression was painful. It seemed that he was fighting between justice and evil.


    Lu Qingwan pays close attention to Nie Huanying all the time. After seeing it, he screams that he is not good and takes Nie Huanying to leave. But Gong Hong is the most resentful to Lu Qingwan. Of course, he won''t let Lu Qingwan leave.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan was about to pull Nie Huanying away, Jie screamed twice. Then he ran after Lu Qingwan and said sarcastically, "my good master, you really don''t care about us disciples at all."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t have time to chat with him. He wanted to avoid Gong Hong behind him.


    Although Shen Ziqing and Duan pengxuan also attack Gong Hong in the back, Gong Hong just dodges and bites Lu Qing in the evening.


    Lu Qingwan turned around and hit Gong Hong with a cold light. Then he shot one after another, but he didn''t hit Gong Hong.


    Seeing that Nie Huanying is about to fall into immortality completely, Lu Qingwan has to put one hand against Nie Huanying''s back heart, trying to help Nie Huanying suppress the restless evil Qi in his body.


    But just because of this, Gong Hong got excited. His originally handsome face was full of black and ferocious, and then he slapped Lu Qingwan on the back.


    Lu Qingwan can get out of the way as long as she pulls her strength at this time, but she can''t. If she pulls away, Nie Huanying''s restless evil Qi will either break through the seal and make Nie Huanying completely black, and the task fails. Otherwise, Nie Huanying could not bear the impact of his own cultivation of magic and evil Qi, so he died, and the task also failed.


    So Lu Qingwan''s eyes were firm. Shen Ziqing tried to take Gong Hong''s attack to the side, but it was still a step too late.


    Lu Qingwan felt a burning pain coming from his back. It was like a fire. What he burned was not the skin outside or the internal organs inside.


    Lu Qingwan snorted. Although the mana stopped for a while, it was only for a moment.


    Gong Hong was immediately stopped by Shen Ziqing, who came up behind him, but Gong Hong laughed, "am I cheating my master to destroy my ancestors?" The mouth said treacherous words, and then the expression on the face seems to be enjoying the process.


    Shen Ziqing fights with Duan pengxuan and Gong Hong. Lu Qingwan bites his teeth and helps Nie Huanying recuperate, but there are other brothers around


    Among them, Lezheng and suyixi led the way.


    Music is in the front, all of a sudden saw Nie Huanying''s face as if looming falling immortal lines. Lu Qingwan saw that Lezheng saw it. Although he was worried about whether Nie Huanying would be abandoned like Gong Hong, he knew that this was not the time to care about it.


    "Lezheng, seal off the mountain gate." Lu Qingwan''s mouth makes Lezheng come back to life, and Lezheng begins to command.


    When other sanxiu of Changfeng mountain came here, the people of the demon world also began to come here. The people of the demon world basically believed that Gong Hong was their little master.


    Gong Hong said sarcastically, "I''m a former disciple of changfengmen. I''m so angry. It''s not as good as two dozen and one. "


    Duan pengxuan and Shen Ziqing couldn''t keep their faces together, but Duan pengxuan choked his neck and roared, "it''s the duty of all immortals to guard the way except the devil."


    Gong Hong has lost, but he has been holding on.


    Gong Hong looked at Lu Qingwan, who even insisted on helping Nie Huanying adjust his breath after he was slapped by himself. "Master, after me, you will have another good apprentice."


    Obviously Gong Hong has noticed the evil Qi on Nie Huanying.


    "No nonsense." Shen Ziqing knows that Lu Qingwan is protecting Nie Huanying. If Nie Huanying''s identity is torn down, Lu Qingwan will also be spurned by all the immortals..Gong Hong snorted coldly, and then attacked Lu Qingwan.


    "Xiaoyi, I can''t stand the second slap." Although Lu Qingwan said so, he didn''t move his hand.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan did not think of any task. He just felt that if he let go, Nie Huanying would not live.


    Shen Ziqing yells "younger martial sister", and then the white light on Shen Ziqing chases Gong Hong. Just when Shen Ziqing thinks he will hit Gong Hong, what he doesn''t expect is that Gong Hong is just feigning. Now he just wants to run away.


    Gong Hongtou did not return to run in the opposite direction, and Shen Ziqing quickly stopped, afraid to hurt Lu Qingwan, at the same time Duan pengxuan did not stop Gong Hong, let Gong Hong run.


    After Gong Hong ran out of the encirclement, everyone began to chase him.


    Originally, Lu Qingwan had ordered Lezheng to protect the mountain gate, but he didn''t expect Gong Hong to come out and be met by the people from the demon world. Therefore, there was a conflict between the immortal world and the demon world on the hillside of Changfeng mountain, which started the first World War in recent years.


    On Lu Qingwan''s side, as early as Shen Ziqing called out "younger martial sister", Nie Huanying suddenly opened her eyes. The immortal falling pattern on her face was still looming, and she even began to fight against the magic power sent by Lu Qingwan.


    "Nie Huanying, do you remember what you said?" When Lu Qingwan said this, she was just using the tone of Qi. Because she was injured and her mana was wasted, she really had no strength to roar now.


    What I didn''t expect was that although this sentence was light, Nie Huanying''s ears were full of weight. He said that he would never betray Lu Qingwan.


    If you become a demon like Gong Hong, then you will stand on the opposite side of Lu Qingwan and become a betrayal.


    "Master..." Nie Huanying murmured, and then suddenly the evil spirit on her body quickly converged and gathered to her original position. Although Nie Huanying''s expression was crying, she was reading the mental method that Lu Qingwan taught her all the time.


    It''s like the devil wants to read the Buddhist scriptures. He is in agony, but his mouth doesn''t stop.

 Chapter 531

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (57)


    Finally, Nie Huanying yells, and all the evil spirits return to their original position. Nie Huanying can''t bear to faint, and Lu Qingwan falters and nearly falls to the ground after he is greatly relieved.


    Lu Qingwan reluctantly helps Nie Huanying to prevent him from falling to the ground. When he looks around, there is only a mess on the ground, and there are no disciples. After listening to the news outside, Lu Qingwan knows that this is a fight.


    Lu Qingwan knew that there was no way to take Nie Huan back to his present state. He simply crossed his legs on the ground to adjust his breath. No matter whether it was dangerous or not, if he didn''t adjust himself, he would be useless.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll be tossed to death by this mission goal." Lu Qingwan muttered.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t open his eyes when he noticed that someone was coming, because it was su Yixi who was sent by Shen Ziqing.


    Su Yixi finds someone to carry Nie Huanying back. As for Lu Qingwan, who is meditating, he can only protect the Dharma.


    After Lu Qingwan had been running for a week, the smell of blood in his throat disappeared, but Lu Qingwan didn''t feel very happy, because his internal injury was unprecedented, and the evil Qi entered his body, causing damage to his Dantian. Now, although he has suppressed it, this small evil Qi always collides with Lu Qingwan''s Dantian, Lu Qingwan wanted to force it out, but it was impossible.


    Lu Qingwan clearly knows that the main reason why the evil Qi accumulates in his own Dantian is that Gong Hong''s evil Qi takes himself as a medium and wants to enter Nie Huanying''s body, but Lu Qingwan stops him.


    This small evil spirit is not enough to make Lu Qingwan fall into immortality, but it can make Lu Qingwan sweat. If we don''t solve it quickly, it''s easy to destroy Dantian.


    If the evil Qi enters Nie Huanying''s body, it may cause Nie Huanying''s seal to loosen and make the evil Qi in his body move wildly, either falling into immortality or dying.


    But Lu Qingwan was different. Lu Qingwan had already entered the ranks with half a foot. This evil spirit was not enough to arouse Lu Qingwan''s mind


    Lu Qingwan, who has fallen into immortality, is in agony. It''s like a girl''s great aunt''s pain.


    Most of the falling immortals are caused by the demons in the heart. The evil Qi is just the inducement. Gong Hong is just like this. Because the demons in the heart lead to the cultivation of the demonic world skills, so the falling immortals struggle only in the heart.


    If he is a demon, evil Qi is the root of becoming a demon. For example, Nie Huanying, just because he is a demon, has practiced magic to suppress it, resulting in his physical and mental pain.


    Lu Qingwan''s cultivation can suppress the evil Qi, but the evil Qi and the immortal method are incompatible. In addition, the evil Qi that is hard to get rid of penetrates into Lu Qingwan''s elixir field, which leads to Lu Qingwan''s pain.


    Lu Qingwan felt that he was suffering in this world. In Su Yixi''s worried eyes, Lu Qingwan kept his paralyzed face to his own campus, and let Su Yixi leave her alone.


    Although suyixi didn''t see anything from Lu Qingwan''s face, he somehow guessed that his master might be seriously injured, because during the battle between changfengmen and the devil''s world, his master, who always put the world first, didn''t plan to do anything.


    Suyi can only go to the front line to help.


    This time the demon world is not to take down changfengmen directly. Their goal is to take Gonghong back to preside over the overall situation. When the goal is achieved, they begin to withdraw.


    Lu Qingwan rummaged in his room and found a lot of good things. He found some useful things and put them in his mouth. The pain of Dantian was a little better, but he felt painful when he used a little magic. When Shen Ziqing came back, although his hair was in a mess, he didn''t get hurt. After all, he was very lucky, but Duan pengxuan wasn''t so lucky. He had a knife cut on his arm and almost lost it.


    Shen Ziqing was relieved when he saw that Lu Qingwan was ok, but he was still a little worried. But now changfengmen needs to be rectified, so he has to put Lu Qingwan''s affairs aside.


    Although Lu Qingwan wanted to ask Shen Ziqing for help, whether in his own body or Nie Huanying, Lu still didn''t dare to open the mouth when he saw Shen Ziqing busy.


    Because of Gong Hong''s affairs, Lu Qingwan''s master was still involved


    However, because it''s time to employ people, Lu Qingwan is not punished. He just makes Lu Qingwan think behind closed doors for a few days, and then he is sent out to teach his disciples. But this time, it''s not only his disciples, it''s all the disciples of Changfeng sect, Even those disciples who can practice outside with changfengmen can learn.


    After all, Lu Qingwan''s ability is still well known. The second genius of Changfeng, shuilinggen alone, is also the only shuilinggen genius with such great achievements in nearly a century.Most of the owners of shuilinggen are those who are not strong in attack. If they are two-tier, they will focus on cultivating the other. Few people are as outstanding as Lu Qingwan.


    Although Lu Qingwan was very satisfied with this kind of address, and if she had been in the past, she would have helped to lead her disciples without any injury. Now she is in great pain as soon as she uses her magic. Therefore, when she teaches her disciples, she only practices sword skills and then gets instructions. This is also good.


    On that day, although Lezheng saw Nie Huanying''s immortal falling pattern, he wanted to tell others, but Nie Huanying looked normal, but he just wanted to know


    In a coma, it didn''t look like falling into an immortal. In addition, Lu Qingwan didn''t say anything, so he didn''t mention it at last.


    But later, every time I saw Nie Huanying, Le was on guard.


    Nie Huanying was just in a coma for a few days. When she woke up, she knew that Lu Qingwan was teaching all the disciples of Changfeng sect, so she didn''t care to rest and came to train with her own sword.


    When everyone was sweating heavily during Lu Qingwan''s training, Nie Huanying was the only one who insisted on taking a look at Lu Qingwan from time to time.


    Lu Qingwan is always embarrassed by Nie Huanying''s eyes, but he can''t say anything.


    When others rest, Nie Huanying is training. When others are training, Nie Huanying is still training. Even his former opponent Wen Hong always laments Nie Huanying''s perseverance.


    In fact, Nie Huanying doesn''t think much. What he wants to do is to stand out from the crowd and let Lu Qingwan look at him more.


    After Shen Ziqing finished his work, he thought of Qianlu


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Gong Hong slapped him. Although Lu looked normal, Shen Ziqing decided that he had to explore himself.

 Chapter 532

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (58)


    In the evening, Shen Ziqing came to Lu Qingwan''s courtyard, but was seen by Nie Huanying.


    Nie Huanying is very dissatisfied with the arrival of Shen Ziqing, but he also knows his identity. He can''t say anything or do anything. He can only look at Shen Ziqing in a daze. He is very depressed.


    Not long after Shen Ziqing went in, he came out with a calm face. As soon as he walked out of the yard, he was on guard and said, "who is that?"


    Nie Huanying did not deliberately evade, so he stood up.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen Ziqing looks at Nie Huanying.


    "Let me see the master..." Shen Ziqing thought Nie Huanying knew about Lu Qingwan''s injury. Seeing Nie Huanying''s face softened, he was still cold. "You have a conscience."


    Speaking of this, Shen Ziqing began to nag, "your master has been injured many times for you, and this time it is for you to cause damage to Dantian. If you are not careful, you will still stop here in your life."


    "What?" Nie Huanying looked at Shen Ziqing in shock, "how can that happen


    "So?"


    "You don''t know?" Shen Ziqing realized that Nie Huanying didn''t know about it.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Shen Ziqing felt that since Nie Huanying didn''t know about it, he didn''t have to say it.


    "Uncle..." Nie Huanying knelt down, "please tell me what happened to my master."


    "This..." Shen Ziqing was startled by this kneeling. Unexpectedly, Nie Huanying gave such a big gift.


    Shen Ziqing is still hesitating. Nie Huanying has begun to kowtow, "bang bang" one after another.


    "All right, all right, you get up first." Shen Ziqing sighed. Nie Huanying''s eyes brightened and quickly got up.


    Shen Ziqing sighed and said, "my younger martial sister''s elixir field is occupied by the evil Qi. If you don''t get rid of the evil Qi, the elixir field will be damaged and tortured day by day. If you don''t get rid of the evil Qi, your cultivation will stop here, and you won''t be able to improve any more."


    Seeing Nie Huanying''s shocked face, Shen Ziqing couldn''t say anything. He just said, "your master is only doing this for you."


    "I know." Nie Huanying is still in a daze.


    Shen Ziqing thought that this disciple was not a white eyed wolf at least. At least from now on, he should not be like Gong Hong. Then he said slowly, "you must have guessed seven or eight points about your life experience. I''ll tell you the truth. You are not an ordinary boy in the world. You have evil spirit. You are a man in the evil world, and... You are born."


    After Nie Huanying heard this, he just had a little wave in his heart. He also guessed that his life experience might be related to the demon world. Now it''s just further confirmed.


    Shen Ziqing said, "as long as you have the magic Qi, you will take advantage of it. In order to prevent you from harming the common people after you are possessed, younger martial sister can only suppress the magic Qi in your body with me."


    "It wasn''t for me." When Nie Huanying heard Shen Ziqing say this, he first thought of Master Lu Qingwan''s mind instead of the evil Qi in his body.


    Lu Qingwan, who was preparing to meditate inside, only heard system A1 say that the blackening value decreased at first, and then increased again and again


    Fu, so noisy that Lu Qingwan''s meditation mind was gone, so he sat cross legged in a daze, waiting for Nie Huanying''s blackening value to stabilize. In a word, he was depressed. Shen Ziqing frowned when he heard Nie Huanying say that. He couldn''t help looking at Nie Huanying. He didn''t know if he thought too much. He always felt that Nie Huanying had other thoughts about his younger martial sister.


    "Martial nephew, if you dare to fall into the evil way like Gong Hong, then..."


    Nie Huanying then recovered and said, "if one day I really fall into the devil''s way out of control, then as long as the master says something, I will lead my neck and make my own decisions. I will never say anything in vain."


    "Er..." Nie Huan said so, but Shen Ziqing didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you..." Shen Ziqing observed Nie Huanying ''.


    Shen Ziqing sighed, how could he not save one or two


    Heart?


    Shen Ziqing looked at his own Nie Huanying, but he was a little depressed. "He''s your master, so it''s better."


    Shen Ziqing left after he finished, but what he said was a little meaningful.


    Nie Huanying frowned after Shen Ziqing finished saying this, and his hands, which were naturally hanging on both sides, could not help but become fists. In the end, Nie Huanying gave Shen ziqinggong a present without changing his face.Lu Qingwan didn''t know. That night, Nie Huanying stood outside her yard all night, and left at dawn.


    Lu Qingwan also held his chin, waiting for the final determination of the ups and downs of the data. In the end, Nie Huanying''s blackening value was fixed at 69%. Yes, it was more than before, but it was less than the highest record of 70.


    "Host, can you do something?" System A1 feels that its host is becoming more and more slack, and 69% of them are satisfied.


    "What can I do?" Lu Qingwan said to system A1 helplessly


    What do you want me to do


    "That''s true, but you can''t be so satisfied. You have to think of something." System A1 advised.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t answer right away, but asked, "well, I want to know when my task in this world will be the end? According to Nie Huanying''s state, if I want to end it, I think I have to wait for Nie Huanying to completely stop the idea of blackening. Either I want him to become an immortal without desire or desire, or I want him to stop thinking in the future... "


    Lu Qingwan took out his thinking of liberal arts students and analyzed a logical thinking of comparative science.


    System A1 did not interfere with Lu Qingwan''s muttering.


    "Now it''s either to improve his accomplishments and completely transform Nie Huanying, or to fundamentally solve Nie Huanying''s habit of wishful thinking." Lu Qingwan couldn''t help sighing, "but it''s almost half a year. Nie Huanying''s idea hasn''t changed much. Should we start with cultivation?"


    Lu Qingwan thought about this possibility, and even thought about how to cultivate a just genius like Shen Ziqing without being destroyed by the way of heaven.


    "Oh, I''m so worried." Lu Qingwan felt that if he hadn''t had a little higher cultivation in this world, he would have been worried about his black hair and hurt himself easily. If he had put it in other worlds, he would have been killed by himself.

 Chapter 533

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (59)


    Lu Qingwan didn''t sleep all night. At last, he got up to write a plan. It was like writing an outline. He speculated about all kinds of possibilities, but he seemed to be in a dead end.


    The next morning, Lu Qingwan went to train his disciples as usual, but today''s Nie Huanying was very silent and had a serious low air pressure. Lu Qingwan said that he didn''t understand, but he was not easy to ask. He could only treat it as if he didn''t see it, as long as the blackening value didn''t go up.


    At the end of the morning''s training, Lu Qingwan hesitated for a moment, then stopped Nie Huanying.


    "Today..." I didn''t realize that as soon as Lu Qingwan wanted to speak, Nie Huanying interrupted Lu Qingwan.


    "Master, if it''s OK, go back and have a rest." Although Nie Huanying is a little melancholy, Lu Qingwan doesn''t take the initiative to find him many times. However, he also knows that Lu Qingwan''s health is not good


    It''s like nothing happened.


    "Well." Since it''s all like this, it''s hard for Lu Qingwan to say anything. He can only answer the question and then leave.


    Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan''s back when he leaves. He hasn''t found it before. Since the last war, Lu Qingwan has been walking, or sword, and never flying in the air.


    Nie Huanying has been in touch with him for a few days. When all the disciples saw that Nie Huanying was so diligent, they thought that Nie Huanying should work so hard to please the cold fairy. Now they can''t stick to it after a few days. It''s really a shame. No wonder he came from a small family.


    Nie Huanying didn''t pay attention to such words. Instead of practicing sword and magic, his spare time was changed to reading books, which were all medical books.


    Several times Guan Rui saw that Nie Huanying was taking this medical skill seriously, which made Guan Rui think that master was going to arrange a competition, and the competition was medical skill, so he turned the book with him.


    But after turning two pages, he was sleepy. The medical skill was obscure and more difficult to understand than the internal mental skill. In the end, he gave up. He didn''t expect that Nie Huanying was interested in it. So Guan Rui guessed that it must be that Nie Huanying didn''t want to be a sword mender and wanted to be a doctor instead.


    As for the reason, Guan Rui''s reason is that the sword is too hard to repair, and so far Nie Huanying has no sword of his own.


    As time goes by, Nie Huanying has become one of the disciples who have been promoted faster in recent years.


    However, Nie Huanying only focused on the medical skills that can cure the evil Qi. In the end, he found nothing. Instead, he saw the danger of the evil Qi entering the body.


    There was a as like as two peas before Lu Qing late. Finally, the result was that they were not only stopped but also unable to use and be suffering every day. Later, because of the rush to expel the evil spirit, he had a heart demon himself, and then... The great power died, and


    And death is terrible.


    As for the fall of immortals, because of too much relationship, the fall of immortals did not succeed.


    After watching this history, Nie Huanying was even more afraid.


    When Nie Huanying wanted to read more medical books, he received the task. He has been on the job for a long time. He has done a lot of small tasks one after another. Now it''s time to do a big task.


    Nie Huanying didn''t say anything. He thought that if he was far away from Changfeng mountain, it would take him a long time to see his master.


    When Nie Huanying went down the mountain, it can be said that he looked back three times in one step, but Lu Qingwan just looked like an ordinary disciple. He didn''t say much, which made Nie Huanying feel aggrieved. Lu Qingwan gave Nie Huanying a sword. It was found in changfengmen''s arsenal. It''s not precious, but it''s better than the wooden sword and iron sword used at the beginning


    Sword is good.


    Moreover, this sword is the best one that Lu Qingwan can find and is suitable for Nie Huanying to use.


    Nie Huanying happily accepted the sword. Lu Qingwan looked at Nie Huanying with the same expression as he received the token of love. He was a little uncomfortable, so he chose to keep a cold face and not speak. As expected, Renshi is a good thing.


    Nie Huanying''s task itself is not difficult, but because Nie Huanying is the first time to carry out a task with a level, and the journey is a little long, it can be seen from his face that Nie Huanying is reluctant.


    Although Lu Qingwan felt strange in his heart, he just showed a indifferent appearance.


    "Host, you see, the target of the mission is going to cry wrongly." System A1 is smiling. In the future, we will show it to the main system, and then we will show it to the manager, that is, helianze.


    "Well." Lu Qingwan was not in a good mood, so he answered casually."Host, are you not happy?" System A1 immediately detects Lu Qingwan''s emotional changes.


    Lu Qingwan took back his eyes and walked back calmly, "what are you happy or not?"


    "Host, do you like the target again?" System A1 is a very common question, but did not expect to let Lu Qingwan''s heart set off a storm.


    After the wind and waves calmed down, Lu Qingwan said softly, "No


    "Your mood swings are obvious." The subtext of system A1 is that you are actually lying!


    Lu Qingwan looked up at the sky. To tell you the truth, after experiencing so many worlds, she seems to be confused about love.


    It is clear that the character and identity of each world''s tasks and goals are different, or even have no similarities, but each world and itself have come to the end.


    Lu Qingwan once thought that she might be a scum girl, and even met one and loved another. But it happened that no one else could like her, even the lucky one who couldn''t find fault. From the beginning to the end, what she liked was the task goal.


    Sometimes Lu Qingwan still thinks that if all the tasks are aimed at one person, it can be said that he is in love with one person all the time, and even shuttling between different worlds can be regarded as the fun between two people, just like traveling to different places.


    Even Lu Qingwan repeatedly asked whether system A1 was a person, but the answer given by system A1 was no, so gradually, Lu Qingwan did not ask.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know that he liked the task goal in every world before, but since he had the memory, his mentality collapsed. Even Cong Jingming in the last world paid so much for her, even her life, and didn''t even say a wordˇ°


    The word "love".


    Don''t you love me? Lu Qingwan can''t deny love? It seems that Lu Qingwan has no way to deal with it. He can only admit that he is excited. If he could survive from Jingming, Lu Qingwan believed that he would still fall in love.

 Chapter 534

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (60)


    Lu Qingwan has been taking care of Nie Huanying in this world as a younger generation. However, since Nie Huanying''s confession, Lu Qingwan''s heart has been in a mess. Besides his younger generation and mission goals, he is even thinking about this problem.


    Do you like Nie Huanying? Lu Qingwan didn''t know his heart.


    However, Lu Qingwan knows that if Shen Ziqing and Nie Huanying choose one to fall in love, their heart is more inclined to Nie Huanying. It is clear that Shen Ziqing and Shen Ziqing are the same generation, but they just regard Shen Ziqing as a brother that can be trusted, and Nie Huanying becomes a person who can spend the rest of his life together.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t understand why he felt this way.


    However, Lu Qingwan''s choice is just a comparison between the two. In fact, there is a third possibility, that is, no one will choose. After all, there will not be seven aunts or eight aunts in the world to urge their marriage.


    "About how long will it take to finish the task of the world?" Lu Qingwan seems to remember that he did not ask this time.


    System A1 didn''t wait for an answer, but Lu Qingwan laughed, "you don''t know, I remember you said."


    System A1 feels that its host''s emotion has gone to the extreme again. It feels that its host is so easily immersed in its own emotional world that it can''t get out. How can it persuade the task target?


    But at this time, system A1 can''t say anything, just wait for Lu Qingwan to vent himself.


    "Maybe I can consider making Nie Huanying an immortal. One is to suppress the evil Qi in his body, and the other is to prevent his blackening in disguise." Lu Qingwan thinks that if one can''t control one''s mind, it is voluntary to let the person be controlled by other things.


    But after that, Lu Qingwan felt that this method also had certain dangers. One was that it might cause Tiandao''s attack, and the other was that he was afraid that even if Nie Huanying became an immortal, he might fall into an immortal one day in the future. After all, being immortal is just a matter of time


    To reduce the possibility of immortality is not to block it completely.


    Lu Qingwan always said that Nie Huanying would force himself into a dead end, but Lu Qingwan was the same person who would force himself into a dead end?


    Especially after experiencing so many worlds, I met such a world.


    "You can help me figure out which method is more likely, to persuade the mind or to improve the cultivation." Lu Qingwan remembered that system A1 also has such a special calculation skill. Although it''s not easy to know the way of heaven, this relatively scientific probability may be convincing.


    System A1 really calculated, "host, the result of my calculation is fifty fifty percent, and it''s fifty percent and fifty percent."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect such a result.


    For a moment, Lu Qingwan didn''t speak, but system A1 couldn''t help saying again, "host, in fact, I always want to say... But I''m afraid it will affect you."


    "What?" Usually, Lu Qingwan would say "don''t say what you shouldn''t", but now it''s different. It must be that system A1 really doesn''t know how to say something, but it''s very important.


    "Host, if you can emotionally involve Nie Huanying, then the probability of success will be greater." The words of system A1 made Lu Qingwan frown.


    System A1 also obviously feels Lu Qingwan''s emotional fluctuations. With Lu Qingwan completing so many tasks in the world, although system A1 is still a cold electronic synthesizer, as a relatively high-tech existence, system A1 also unconsciously has more human feelingsˇ° After my analysis, the reason why your task can be completed quickly and perfectly before is that it is related to the task goal. When the task goal loves you deeply, it will naturally be bound. In the case of listening to your words, the task will be completed faster. " System A1 whispers a reminder.


    At this point, Lu Qingwan will understand.


    System A1 means that you want to establish a double arrow relationship with Nie Huanying, even if it''s not a double arrow relationship


    What is also to throw out an olive branch for Nie Huanying, let Nie Huanying listen to his words, let Nie Huanying never betray.


    As a master, Nie Huanying is likely to get into trouble when he encounters Lu Qingwan''s problems because of his "possessiveness" and his apprentice''s "non uniqueness".


    If Nie Huanying gets into a corner and turns black because of Lu Qingwan''s affairs, then even if Lu Qingwan persuades him to follow the way of heaven and his cultivation is promoted to the rank of immortals, he still fails, and even the reason for the failure lies in Lu Qingwan himself.Moreover, system A1 also analyzes the reasons for the increase of Nie Huanying''s blackening value, and the main reason is Lu Qingwan.


    Before, system A1 thought Nie Huanying could be saved, and there were other solutions, but recently it was found that the solution was Lu Qingwan.


    It''s easy to say, but hard to say.


    However, Lu Qingwan did not want to take advantage of Nie Huanying''s feelings.


    "I''ve become like this, and you''ve arranged for me to take advantage of his feelings


    Love. " Lu Qingwan went back to his yard and sat on the stone bench in the yard.


    "I just calculated that this is the fastest way and the safest way." And before the world, basically because of this damned love, this can be successful.


    Lu Qingwan once again chuckled, "what if I had been in the task?"


    "In reality, you are always in a state of deep sleep." System A1 can''t help but add, "you are in a vegetative state, but vegetative state is just an outsider''s view. In the view of the medical profession, you just fall into a deep sleep."


    "Fall into a deep sleep..." Lu Qingwan muttered a sigh.


    Looking at the white clouds in the sky, Lu Qingwan shuttled through so many worlds. Although he stayed in the school in the eyes of his parents, he had already gone too many strange places in Lu Qingwan''s eyes.


    "When the world is over, I won''t hide willfully." Lu Qingwan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "being a child, making parents worry is a great unfilial."


    System A1 silently receives the sudden epiphany of its host.


    "The host, are you going to..." system A1 pondered.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of other people''s feelings." Lu Qingwan blinked, "if you really want to use love to prevent Nie Huanying from blackening, what I have to do is to pay my own feelings, I can''t be so selfish."

 Chapter 535

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (61)


    Lu Qingwan thought of Cong Jingming, the consequence of selfishness is to leave regret.


    If Nie Huanying in this world can make himself fall in love, Lu Qingwan doesn''t mind trying to love again. As system A1 always says, he can completely regard this world as a new reincarnation. It''s just that Lu Qingwan can''t get through this psychologically.


    After Nie Huanying went down the mountain, he walked towards the destination of his mission. In order to complete the mission quickly, he basically flew in the imperial sword all the way.


    His task is to be on an island in the sea. When he arrives at the seaside, there is an existence. Nie Huanying stops and is ready to have a rest.


    It was here that Nie Huanying suddenly thought of the palace of changes. Yes, since there is no way for medical skills, does it mean that the palace of changes has a way? As long as you can get something in exchange, no matter what it is... As long as the master is safe


    When Nie Huanying thought of the palace of changes, he felt that he should finish the task as soon as possible, and then went to the palace of changes.


    The last time I went to the Yi palace, I was still taken by my master. He only had a vague memory of the road, so it must take more time to go to the Yi palace.


    Nie Huanying saw an existence by the sea. He was afraid that he would fall into the sea because of his lack of strength on the way, so he planned to find a boat. In addition, now it''s evening, he can only rest in this small fishing village for one night.


    Nie Huanying is no longer a young man who first came out of the village. Now he is an immortal.


    When Nie Huanying goes ahead, he sees the middle-aged uncle who is collecting the fishing net. Nie Huanying takes the opportunity to ask if he can go out to sea tomorrow, if he can borrow it, and so on. Of course, Nie Huanying also pays for it.


    Finally, the uncle agreed, so Nie Huanying had a place to sleep for the time being. Although the place was simple, it was really much better than the sleeping in the open these days.


    Uncle family also has a daughter, 16 years old, a pair of eyes water Ling


    Yes, with the rural people''s unique simplicity and innocence, when he saw Nie Huanying, his face turned red.


    For dinner, we had fish soup and steamed bread with coarse flour. There were several green vegetables floating on the fish soup, which looked very delicious. Nie Huanying couldn''t help but move his fingers.


    Seeing his daughter''s shyness, the uncle asked Nie Huanying with a smile, "young man, where are you from? What are you doing out there? "


    Nie Huanying suddenly remembered the scene when Lu Qingwan introduced him. He swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "Changfeng mountain, Nie Huanying, a disciple of the cold fairy."


    Although the uncle knew that there was a saying of cultivating immortals, he didn''t know any sects. He just heard that Nie Huanying was a monk.


    "It turns out that it''s an expert. I''m... Stupid. You see, I haven''t prepared anything for the expert." Uncle saw his daughter''s disappointed face.


    Nie Huanying quickly waved his hand and said, "uncle, don''t say that. I''m sorry


    It''s not an expert. The real expert is my master, and our friars don''t pay attention to the appetite. These are delicious. "


    "That''s good. That''s good. Eat more." In the eyes of ordinary people, friars are all future immortals and should be respected.


    After eating, Nie Huanying didn''t rush to sleep. Instead, he went out to watch the boundless sea and played the sword technique taught by Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan''s dance is more powerful than Nie Huanying''s, but Nie Huanying''s relaxation is more elegant.


    After practicing a set of sword techniques, Nie Huanying slowly put the sword away, then put it in his hand like a baby and touched it.


    Behind the footsteps, Nie Huanying turned to be the little girl.


    Nie Huanying respectfully saluted, the little girl did not dare to see Nie Huanying, "Mr. Nie, the bed has been taken care of."


    "Thank you." Nie Huanying is still very polite.


    "No, you''re welcome." The little girl is shy.


    Nie Huanying turned to leave, but the little girl suddenly called out Nie Huanying, "Mr. Nie, can I cultivate immortals?"


    Nie Huanying looked at the little girl and said, "well, I don''t know. I''m just a beginner. I can''t see if I can have spiritual roots."


    The little girl was disappointed and said, "are you very good?"


    "Me? Not at all Nie Huanying is not modest, but he thinks he is not powerful at all. "In my heart, the most powerful is actually my master."


    "Is that the cold fairy?" The little girl asked.Nie Huanying nodded, "she has been injured many times for me, but I can''t take care of her." Nie Huanying was in a low mood.


    The little girl did not make a sound, Nie Huanying also returned to normal, "if you want to cultivate immortals, you can go to worship, like nearby..."


    "If I want to go to changfengmen, can you take me?" The little girl looked up at Nie Huanying as if she had summoned up her courage.


    Nie Huanying did not expect that the little girl would say such a thing, not to mention that now Nie Huanying has to go to the palace of changes after finishing her task. Even if she doesn''t go, he can''t take the little girl to changfengmen.


    "Sorry." Nie Huanying''s face didn''t have any extra expression


    In the moonlight, there is a shadow of Lu Qingwan.


    "I''m sorry. I forgot that I was a mortal." The little girl lowered her head again.


    Nie Huanying went back to have a rest. He got up to practice sword at dawn the next day. When the uncle went out, Nie Huanying just finished practicing a set of sword techniques.


    The two men went on board together and went to sea.


    The destination is a sea area that uncle has never been to, but he has also fished in the adjacent sea area before, and he has never paid attention to it. He still thinks that he can earn half a year''s money when he goes out to sea. Of course, he is very happy.


    After all, her mother died early, and the child also suffered a lot of crying.


    However, uncle did not expect that he would never come back once he went.


    After Nie Huanying went to the island, he told uncle to stay away, but uncle didn''t pay attention to what he said. Instead, he saw some big fish swimming quickly, so he went down to the net to catch them.


    Then a huge thing, such as a shark, turned over and uncle''s boat capsized. When the sea calmed down, only half of the fishing net was left, as well as the bloody smell and bright red scattered in the water. When Nie Huanying comes out with what he has collected, he will know that there is an accident when he sees that there is no one on the ship. But the sea is calm and there is no wave. It is obviously impossible to find the trace of uncle.


    Nie Huanying looked at the sea, as if back to the day of grandma''s death, the same powerless.

 Chapter 536

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (62)


    Nie Huanying clenched her teeth and jumped into the sea, but got nothing. She just saw an arm in the crack of the stone. The cloth on it was the uncle''s.


    Nie Huanying gets on the boat. He is very upset and feels that he should not be accompanied by his uncle.


    When returning to the shore, Nie Huanying saw the little girl waiting for her on the shore. The little girl ran up happily, but only Nie Huanying was seen.


    After Nie Huanying told the as like as two peas, the little girl looked sad and the same as Nie Wan Ying at the beginning, but Nie Huanying could not say anything comforting.


    Nie Huanying remembers what Lu Qingwan said to him at the beginning. He opens his mouth, but there is no way to say it. In such a state, he says that his father is destined to suffer all this. It''s too cruel, and Lu Qingwan is too cruel at the beginning.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Nie Huanying''s apology is sincere,


    But it''s also useless.


    Finally, Nie Huanying helps the little girl bury the half of her arm, and then, out of guilt, agrees to take the little girl on the road.


    Originally, Nie Huanying saw that the little girl wanted to cultivate immortals, so she wanted to send her to a nearby sect. However, the little girl refused and said that she only wanted to follow Nie Huanying to Changfeng mountain.


    In the end, of course, Nie Huanying compromised, but the condition was that if changfengshan didn''t accept her, he would leave immediately and couldn''t follow her any more, but he would send her to other places.


    The little girl agreed.


    But now Nie Huanying doesn''t plan to go back to Changfeng mountain immediately. His destination is Yi palace. He only knows a general direction. In addition, he takes Tian Yu, who is the name of the little girl.


    When we finally find a right way to the Yi palace, the people who meet the demon world are killing ordinary people.


    Although Nie Huanying knew he couldn''t fight, he knew that if his master was here, he would help. So he took out his sword, arranged for Tian Yu and rushed out.


    All of a sudden, a monk appeared. These people in the demon world didn''t react, but when they saw that Nie Huanying was the only one, they were not so afraid.


    Although Nie Huanying is a genius, he can''t stand the other side''s large number of people. In addition, one person finds Tian Yu hiding in the side. When Tian Yu is held hostage, Nie Huanying is injured.


    At the time of being beaten and dying, the evil spirit on the body was finally out of control, and the people in the demon world not only stopped, but even shivered after feeling the pressure.


    Nie Huanying was not only released, but also saved by these people.


    When Nie Huanying wakes up from his coma, the minions in the demon world are discussing what to do. It''s a mess. Tian Yu is taking care of him.


    Seeing Nie Huanying open his eyes, Tian Yu happily steps forward to help him, and several people from the demon world come together.


    There is no difference between people in the demon world and ordinary people. The proof of falling immortal pattern is falling immortal. There is no falling immortal pattern, but they are still full of evil spirit. They are either born, or they are human beings and monsters who are confused and bewitched.


    Nie Huanying saw that they were still a little scared, and his whole body was on alert.


    Lu Qingwan in changfengmen was almost scared to death when he heard the prompt sound of system A1. He got up in a hurry and wanted to go out to fly. Results a moment later, system A1 told her to stop, and the danger of life was relieved. Lu Qingwan did not lose his temper and ran down the mountain impulsively for Nie Huanying again.


    Nie Huanying knows that it may be his life experience that makes these people so afraid, but Nie Huanying does not relax his guard.


    In the end, the leader of the demon world asked in a thick voice, "who are you?"


    Nie Huanying was silent.


    The team leader frowned and touched the horn on his head. Looking at his partner, he seemed to have gained strength. Then he asked, "why do you have evil spirit?"


    Said, the small captain shrugged his nose, "there is a bad smell of friars, but you do not look like falling fairy."


    Nie Huanying still didn''t make a sound.


    "You..." the team leader stretched out his hand, as if to hit someone, and then he was held by a little partner beside him, and then muttered something.


    "You stay here honestly, and we''ll know when the young Lord comes." The team leader had already turned over Nie Huanying''s package. Knowing that Nie Huanying was a member of changfengmen, he thought that he was also a member of changfengmen before the young master, so he reported it to his superior.However, what Nie Huanying thinks is that if he remembers correctly, their little master should be himself. Now he is still calling for others'' little master. Obviously, this "little master" should be gong Hong who betrayed his school.


    Nie Huanying didn''t plan to see the so-called little master''s preparation. Instead, he was lucky. When he found that he didn''t have a serious internal injury and his mana was not limited, he was immediately relieved.


    Will Nie Huanying be honest here? Obviously not.


    When these people were silent and waiting for the arrival of the little Lord, Nie Huanying suddenly burst into a rage. With a backhand sword, he took the person nearest to him, Gu


    And call it human, give wear a pair.


    When several people didn''t respond, Nie Huanying pulled up Tian Yu, broke his finger, drew a thunder broken spell and threw it behind him. The original position of the cave immediately began to collapse. However, Nie Huanying flew out by this wave of surfing, staggered in mid air for a few times, and finally stood firm on the long sword.


    Seeing Nie Huanying''s taut face, Tian Yu didn''t dare to ask more.


    From the day to the night, Nie Huanying felt the loss of mana in his Dantian, which fell to the ground.


    Tian Yu''s feet are still soft. After all, his feet have not touched the ground for a long time.


    Nie Huanying can''t help breathing out after landing, covering her chest and coughing twice. Tian Yu eagerly wants to come and help her, but Nie Huanying refuses, "I''m ok."


    Tian Yu took back his hand, "if your master, would you refuse?"


    Nie Huanying has a fierce light in his eyes. Looking at Tian Yu, Tian Yu never thought that such an expression would appear on Nie Huanying''s steady face.


    Nie Huanying''s fierce expression disappeared in the blink of an eye, "have a rest first."


    Tian Yu nodded in fear.


    Nie Huanying sits down cross legged. He needs to repair his internal injury, loose seal and evil spirit. If the friars see him, he will be treated as a fallen immortal. Tian Yu sits beside Nie Huanying. At the beginning, he just looks at Nie Huanying secretly. Later, he directly starts to look at Nie Huanying unscrupulously.


    Nie Huanying meditated for an hour. After a little breathing, he got up and went on the road.

 Chapter 537

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (63)


    "It''s too dangerous for you to follow me." Nie Huanying said with a frown.


    "I''m not afraid of danger." Tian Yu spoke eagerly.


    Nie Huanying''s brow is frowning more tightly. What he wants to express more is: you are a burden, and I can''t protect you.


    But thinking about Tian Yu''s father''s death in the sea for himself, Nie Huanying never said it.


    Nie Huanying also thought about wavering, that is, to settle down Tian Yu first, that is, to go back to changfengmen first. But the idea was only for a moment. Nie Huanying chose to give up and go to the palace of changes.


    On the way to Yi palace, Nie Huanying is attacked again.


    Different from the last time, the last time only Nie Huanying stepped forward to rescue, but this time, the other party came straight at Nie Huanying. The purpose was not to kill Nie Huanying, but to bring him back to the demons.


    Nie Huanying certainly didn''t want to be taken away like this, but the other side''s level was obviously higher than him. Just when he was dying to leave, Tian Yu was caught again.


    Nie Huanying knows that if he doesn''t save Tian Yu, he may have a devil because of this grudge in the future, but if he saves Tian Yu, he won''t be able to run away.


    Nie Huanying gritted her teeth and gave up on Tian Yu.


    Yes, he''s still a monk. He doesn''t have such a big mind to take master''s life for others.


    Nie Huanying knows that if he doesn''t go to the palace of changes, no one will pay all for his master''s injury. His cultivation is not high, and there is nothing to exchange. But this life can be exchanged without reservation, so he can''t die here, at least not now.


    The other party didn''t expect Nie Huanying to be so cruel, but the other party obviously didn''t let Nie Huanying run away. Instead, he didn''t chase forward. Instead, he pinched Tian Yu''s neck and said sarcastically, "don''t you want to save your master?"


    Nie Huanying''s steps stopped.


    The man said with confidence, "are you going to the palace of changes? But I can tell you clearly that the owner of the Yi palace has not been in business for many years, and the Yi palace can''t do this kind of thing


    Nie Huanying doesn''t believe what he said in front of him, but he knows what he said in the back.


    "Since it''s evil Qi, naturally we have a way to solve it." The man laughed very kindly, but in Nie Huanying''s eyes, it was only hypocrisy.


    "Why do you have to arrest me? There are thousands of friars in the world. What do they do when they only stare at me? " Nie Huanying squinted. He didn''t know his identity, but pretended to be ignorant.


    When the other party sees Nie Huanying talking, they naturally know that they are talking about Nie Huanying''s heart.


    "Because you have the breath of the Lord of the demon world, the demon Qi is unique." The other side is direct.


    Nie Huanying sneered: "do you mean I am your little master? But how can I remember that elder martial brother Gong Hong, who betrayed my school, has been appointed as the young master? "


    There is a stiffness on the other side''s face. Gong Hong''s identity as a young master is actually given by several elders, just to rectify the scattered sand of the demon world. But there are also people who don''t trust Gong Hong. After all, Gong Hong has a lot of problems


    It''s not like you were the Lord of the last demon world. So now the demon world is divided into two groups, one is believing that Gong Hong is the little Lord, the other is believing that the little Lord has someone else. Now the man in front of Nie Huanying''s eyes is the one who believes that the young Lord has another person. This man is also an elder of the demon world, surnamed Zhao. He is called elder Zhao in the demon world.


    "Don''t you know everything if you just follow me?" Elder Zhao is determined to take Nie Huan to the demon world.


    "What if I don''t?" Nie Huanying is at ease after knowing the other party''s purpose, at least the other party won''t kill himself.


    Elder Zhao sneered, "do you want to give up the cold fairy?"


    After seeing Nie Huanying''s expression changed, elder Zhao was even more happy. "I tell you, Gong Hong''s evil spirit is because Jiang Feizhou used his life as a medium to invite the fallen demonic power. Although his palm is not the one under the peak, it''s not ordinary people who want to gasify this group of demons. Coincidentally, we have a book in the demon world, which is used to dissolve the evil spirit. "


    Nie Huanying shakes the tip of his tongue, although he has been instilled in the demon world


    They are insidious and cunning, but looking at elder Zhao, it doesn''t look like he is lying at all.


    Nie Huanying admits that he has some heart.


    "OK, I''ll go with you. You let Tian Yu go." Nie Huanying looks at Tian Yu who is pinched by elder Zhao.Elder Zhao laughed and let Tian Yu go.


    "I''ll take her to Changfeng mountain first." Nie Huanying asked again, but elder Zhao frowned, "are you talking about terms with me?"


    "You can say that." Nie Huanying did not deny, and also determined that this person would agree.


    Elder Zhao was taut and suddenly laughed, "do you think you can escape with the protection of changfengmen?"


    Nie Huanying didn''t speak. Elder Zhao sneered, "your ability now, even if I take you to the devil''s world by force, you have nothing to do, don''t you? I just want to give you face as you may be our little Lord. "


    As soon as elder Zhao raised his hand, he pushed Tian Yu out. "I''ll go to you after I send Tian Yu to Changfeng mountain. Don''t think Changfeng mountain is my home


    They can''t get in


    Nie Huanying didn''t reach out to help Tian Yu, and didn''t respond to elder Zhao''s words. She turned and left.


    Tian Yu takes a look at elder Zhao and then follows Nie Huanying to leave. On the contrary, elder Zhao smiles at the black evil Qi on Tian Yu''s back.


    Because of this, Nie Huanying had to change her route. Instead of going to the palace of changes, she put Tian Yu down first. According to what Tian Yu said before, as long as changfengshan didn''t accept it, she would follow Nie Huanying''s arrangement and go to another sect or go back to the village.


    When he came to the foot of changfengmen mountain, Nie Huanying didn''t meet the devil who was blocking the way.


    Nie Huanying takes Tian Yu to go in. First, he takes over the task, and then tells Shen Ziqing what happened along the way. He just saves the devil''s world from looking for himself. Let Shen Ziqing decide Tian Yu.


    Shen Ziqing also knew that it was more or less because of changfengmen, so he made an exception to help Tian Yu test Linggen when he didn''t recruit disciples.


    It''s just that Shen Ziqing has just approached Tian Yu. Tian Yu seems to have been attacked by something


    West attached to the body, a palm hit to Shen Ziqing''s chest, Shen Ziqing dodge not to be hit, immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. Nie Huanying didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. He suddenly remembered the sentence that elder Zhao said to himself, "do you think you can escape with the protection of changfengmen?".

 Chapter 538

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (64)


    Nie Huanying quickly gives a hand to help, but Tian Yu slaps him in the position of his Dantian. Then Nie Huanying only feels that something in his Dantian seems to be breaking the seal left by Lu Qingwan and Shen Ziqing, and the seal in his body is also looking at a little crack.


    When Lu Qingwan came here, it was too late. He only heard Nie Huanying roar, and then the evil spirit was released with Nie Huanying as the center.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan came here, he was shocked by the powerful evil Qi. With the evil Qi in Lu Qingwan''s body, Lu Qingwan felt that his elixir field was in pain, like tearing himself from the inside.


    Lu Qingwan clenched her teeth and used her magic power to set up a border for herself. No matter what, she had to go in and have a look.


    Lu Qingwan finally knows the location of the door and sees that Shen Ziqing is trying his best to control Nie Huanying''s evil spirit, but


    There is still a girl lying on the ground, but now Lu Qingwan has no mind to care about others.


    Lu Qingwan flies to Shen Ziqing''s back to help Shen Ziqing. Lu Qingwan originally intended to control the situation before other people came, especially Duan pengxuan.


    But now this situation is completely beyond the control of two people. Although Nie Huanying has not practiced any skills about the demon world, Tian Yu''s palm on Nie Huanying is just like Jiang Feizhou''s hand on Gong Hong''s body before, which stimulates Nie Huanying''s original demon Qi and enlarges it infinitely, In addition to Nie Huanying''s blood identity, he is indeed dangerous.


    Lu Qingwan felt that he was fighting with his life. If he could not save Nie Huanying, he would be completely cool.


    "Younger martial sister." Shen ziqingmingxian felt Lu Qingwan''s body shaking behind him.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan wanted to speak, he spurted blood out of his mouth,


    But it didn''t spit on Shen Ziqing, because the surrounding space with the three people as the core within a radius of 10 meters has become a gravity free space, and Lu Qingwan''s spit out of the blood is dispersed in the form of gas.


    "Master..." Nie Huanying whispered something.


    Shen Ziqing and Lu Qingwan didn''t hear it clearly. Instead, system A1 heard it. To be exact, it was calculated. System A1 quickly said to Lu Qingwan, "host, he''s calling you."


    Lu Qingwan''s breath stagnated,


    "Huan Ying... It''s up to you to be immortal or devil, but being a teacher is only immortal." Lu Qingwan''s words didn''t match his later words. However, the insiders, such as system A1 and Nie Huanying, knew it. As for Shen Ziqing, although he had some conjectures in his heart, he didn''t continue to think deeply.


    At this time, a miracle appeared. The immortal falling pattern on Nie Huanying''s face was recycled little by little. Finally, he received the position of Yintang, which became a little black and red pattern between the eyebrows, but the area was not big, only the size of a little thumb.


    Nie Huanying lies on the ground feebly. Lu Qingwan and Shen Ziqing recover their strength, but both of them are injured. Shen Ziqing is OK. After all, he is guanglinggen. Although the evil Qi hits him, he just suffers some internal injury.


    However, the most serious one is Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan''s forced use of mana led to the damage of Dantian. If this happens again next time, Lu Qingwan''s Dantian will break up and die.


    Shen Ziqing helps Lu Qingwan. Duan pengxuan rushes in with people after the boundary disappears. Then he sees four people lying on the ground. By the way, there is a Tian Yuˇ° Martial uncle, this... "Shen Ziqing just wanted to bring Nie Huanying and the new Tian Yu down for interrogation. As a result, he was held by Lu Qingwan''s arm.


    Shen Ziqing took a look at Lu Qingwan, and saw Lu Qingwan look at him with a little supplication. When the words came to his mouth, Shen Ziqing changed his words, "this new girl is possessed with evil spirit. She should be a person from the demon world, just like last time


    I''ve increased the girl''s accomplishments in the same way. Please take her down and make a good investigation. "


    Duan pengxuan looks at Nie Huanying and Tian Yu lying on the ground. Because Nie Huanying''s position just covers the mark between his eyebrows, Duan pengxuan doesn''t see it either. He feels the evil spirit here and thinks it''s from Tian Yu,


    After Tian Yu was taken away, Duan pengxuan left two disciples to bring Nie Huanying down, But Shen Ziqing stopped him.


    In the hall, there are only Nie Huanying lying on the ground, Lu Qingwan sitting on the ground injured, and Shen Ziqing standing. Shen Ziqing points to Nie Huanying and says, "younger martial sister, Nie Huanying is a disaster after all."


    Lu Qingwan just quietly looked at Nie Huanying and did not speak.


    "Younger martial sister, you''ve helped him deal with the aftermath several times. Although we''ve cheated him this time, his breath no longer belongs to the world of cultivating immortals. We can''t hide it." Shen Ziqing put down his hand in a flat tone, but he also heard that he had made a decision.Lu Qingwan also knows that if he once again protects Nie Huan


    The shadow may lead to Shen Ziqing''s hatred of Nie Huanying.


    "I know." Lu Qingwan stood up and said, "when he wakes up, I will banish him to Dongda cliff."


    Dongdaya is a remote and wild place. Anyone who makes a big mistake will be expelled here. There is no aura here, and there is no grass. However, those with low accomplishments will be starved to death here, while those with high accomplishments will be driven crazy here, because they can only enter here, but can''t leave here.


    When he heard Lu Qingwan say that, Shen Ziqing couldn''t say anything. In fact, he wanted to ask, "don''t you plan to expel people from the school?"


    Seeing Lu Qingwan''s expression, Shen Ziqing knows the answer, but he doesn''t understand why Lu Qingwan is so interested in Nie Huanying? Is it really because of what we said at the beginning? Or for


    Lu Qingwan asked Shen Ziqing to help him send Nie Huanying back.


    This result is actually Lu Qingwan temporary thought, in send Nie Huanying


    On the way, he saved people and taught them secretly as his own disciples. Although it was more difficult than teaching them openly, it was more appropriate because of Lu Qingwan''s identity.


    When Nie Huanying woke up, it was three days later. When he woke up, he felt great pain in his eyebrows. After looking in the mirror, he found that he had a big mark.


    Nie Huanying reached out and touched it. It was as if it had been burned. It was black and red, very conspicuous.


    "Master..." Nie Huanying didn''t pay too much attention to what was the extra thing on his forehead. He just remembered that he had seen his master vaguely and that he couldn''t use his magic power to run out.

 Chapter 539

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (65)


    As a result, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Lu Qingwan standing in the yard with his back to himself.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Lu turned around and saw Nie Huanying.


    "Master, are you ok? I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I always give you trouble. " Nie Huanying bowed her head to admit her mistake.


    Lu Qingwan gave a silent smile, which was bitter and helpless.


    "I''m fine." Lu Qingwan''s smile is fleeting. Nie Huanying lowers her head and doesn''t see it at all.


    Nie Huanying was relieved when he heard that Lu Qingwan was OK. Then he couldn''t help looking up at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan didn''t seem very surprised at what was on his forehead.


    "Huan Ying, do you know what''s between your eyebrows?" Lu Qingwan looks at Nie Huanying. He doesn''t know when, Nie Huanying is higher than Lu Qingwan. Now Lu Qingwan needs to look up slightly to see Nie Huanying. It''s whiter than when I first came here, but it has the temperament of an immortal cultivator.


    Nie Huanying shook his head confusedly, "this is the unformed falling immortal pattern."


    "What?" Nie Huanying can''t help but step back and touch his forehead. Now it doesn''t hurt any more. He doesn''t even feel uncomfortable at all. It''s just a slight feeling of friction.


    "Huan Ying... You are not immortal or demon now, do you know?" Lu Qingwan just said this, but Nie Huanying already knew what Lu Qingwan was going to say next.


    Nie Huanying knelt down, "master, don''t you want me?"


    Looking at Nie Huanying''s wet eyes, Lu Qingwan said goodbye, but still told Nie Huanying his decision, "I will send you to Dongda cliff."


    "Master..." Nie Huanying cried, "master, I won''t become a devil. Please don''t drive me away. At least don''t let me leave you."


    At this time, system A1 reminded Lu Qingwan that now Nie Huanying''s blackening value has reached 75%, and there is a rising trend.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, "Huan Ying, changfengmen can''t keep you, but


    You are still the disciple of the teacher. "


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to say such ambiguous words, but these words were also very useful. Nie Huanying''s blackening value dropped to 70% instantly.


    "I believe you won''t become a devil, so I just send you to dongdaya in name, but actually I will find another place for you." Lu Qingwan made it clear.


    Sure enough, system A1 reminded again that Nie Huanying''s blackening value dropped by 2% to 68%.


    Nie Huanying knelt on the ground for a moment and didn''t know what to say. His face was surprised and unbelievable.


    "You first heal your wounds. In a few days, I will ask your elder martial brother to send you away. On the way, I will send you to a cave where I practiced before. If you practice well there, I will go to see you." That''s all Lu Qingwan can say.


    Nie Huanying had nothing to say, but "bang bang" kowtowed a few heads, and all the thanks were in the three heads.


    Nie Huanying doesn''t know whether his fate has been arranged


    But he knew that his master had obviously violated the rules of changfengmen.


    Nie Huanying opens her mouth and wants to ask Lu Qingwan if she likes to surpass her master and apprentice. However, seeing Lu Qingwan''s indifferent eyes, she can''t open her mouthˇ° It''s the master. " Nie Huanying can only respond respectfully.


    Lu Qingwan was obviously relieved, "get up."


    Nie Huanying stood up slowly. Lu Qingwan looked at Nie Huanying and said, "Huan Ying, will you be my enemy in the future?"


    "No Nie Huanying didn''t even think about it. He looked straight into Lu Qingwan''s eyes and said, "in my life, Nie Huanying will never be an enemy to master. What master is wrong is also right, and what master is right is also right."


    Lu Qingwan was amused by Nie Huanying''s words. This time, it was not a flash in the pan or an indifferent smile, but a warm smile of ice and snow.


    Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan stupidly, and Lu Qingwan doesn''t care about Nie Huanying''s eyes. "Huan Ying, your words are not like promises, but like sweet words."


    Nie Huanying''s eyes were red and hot. Even his neck and ears were red. He couldn''t look at Lu Qingwan''s eyes.


    "Master... Master, I am... I am not..." Nie Huanying wanted to explain something, but he felt that his heart was like this, although he only said this out of reassuring master.


    Looking at Nie Huanying''s stammering appearance, Lu Qingwan was in a rare good mood. "You are good at cultivation. If you don''t go astray, I will be very happy."Nie Huanying doesn''t know why his master has repeatedly stressed to himself that he should not go astray. Thinking of his identity, Nie Huanying thinks that it may be his identity. He hates his life experience.


    Lu Qingwan is ready to leave after saying what he should say, but Nie Huanying is reluctant to leave. "Master, I like you more than anyone else. I don''t like teachers and apprentices. I''m not lying and I can''t see clearly."


    Without waiting for Lu Qingwan to ask anything, Nie Huanying had already said all the questions that Lu Qingwan might ask.


    Nie Huanying was 100% sure this time. Lu Qingwan heard what he said


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s back with Nie Huanying''s expectation.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t turn around, but he had already set off a thousand waves in his heart, "Huan Ying..."


    What''s to be said later? Lu Qingwan didn''t say anything. Instead, Nie Huanying said something wrongly, "I know. I''ve made you embarrassed again."


    "Don''t talk about it any more." Lu Qingwan didn''t think about what to do, so he simply didn''t let Nie Huanying mention it again.


    "Master... Do I have a chance?" Nie Huanying knows that if Lu Qingwan doesn''t give him an answer, he will never have the courage again.


    Lu Qingwan looked up at the sky, "if one day, you can achieve the road, can be 100% sure not as evil, I will give you an answer."


    What''s the answer? Lu Qingwan did not say that Nie Huanying had already shown a satisfied smile. Maybe this answer is "no", maybe this answer is "I want to think about it again", maybe this answer is just like what Nie Huanying is most looking forward to


    Nie Huanying doesn''t care about the future reply. What he cares about is Lu Qingwan''s attitude now. This shows that Lu Qingwan''s party thinks about it well and proves that Lu Qingwan really takes his words to heart.


    Nie Huanying smiles happily and carefully. Lu Qingwan doesn''t even turn to look at Nie Huanyingˇ° Master, how is your wound? " Nie Huanying stepped forward two steps, but still kept a few steps away from Lu Qingwan.


    "Nothing." After dropping these two words, Lu Qingwan began to walk out.

 Chapter 540

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (66)


    But is it really OK? If it''s OK, Lu Qingwan won''t go back to his courtyard step by step. Now Lu Qingwan''s body is not as strong as that of an outside disciple.


    After a few days, Nie Huanying is pressed to Dongda cliff by Yue Zheng.


    Originally, everything was going in the direction planned by Lu Qingwan, but what I didn''t expect was that Lezheng would really take Nie Huanying to Dongda cliff.


    Although Dongda cliff is a cliff, jumping from it will not die. Instead, it will come to a desert, and the light around it is dim, like cloudy day. The desert is surrounded by high mountains, which rise into the clouds. No one will climb up from the bottom or fly up, because there is an inextricable boundary, which is set up by the way of heaven to punish people.


    Nie Huanying can''t beat Le Zheng, but his desperate resistance has no effect at all.


    He heard Le Zheng say: "people like you will only bring benefits to the school


    This is the best place for you to return. "


    "What does Master mean?" When Nie Huanying fell down, he was still pulling Le Zheng''s clothes, but he didn''t have much panic in his heart. Looking at Le Zheng''s eyes, he asked.


    Yue Zheng released Nie Huanying''s fingers one by one, "what do you think?"


    Nie Huanying fell down and a drop of tears came out of his eyes. Was this the answer that master said that day?


    Lu Qingwan didn''t meditate here, because she always felt that Nie Huanying was not practical after she left.


    "Ding, mission target blackening value reached 98%." System A1 is a reminder of due diligence.


    This reminder made Lu Qingwan jump up from the stone bench, think of his image, and quickly stabilize himself.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Qingwan felt that he was not far away from death. In a few days, it had already dropped to more than 60, but suddenly it came to 98%?


    System A1 quickly looks at the situation of the target side of the task. This is a good look


    I think it''s a real accident.


    System A1 gives a brief account of Nie Huanying''s situation. Lu Qingwan''s brows are almost crowded together, but now Lu Qingwan can''t do anything about it. Let alone rescue Nie Huanying from Dongda cliff, it''s enough to go to Dongda cliff now.


    "What is to be done?" This is the first time that Lu Qingwan is on the verge of a mission failure, and the first time that he has faced up to the fact that he is about to be obliterated.


    System A1 has already felt Lu Qingwan''s fear, "don''t worry, isn''t the mission goal not completely blackened? You persuade him to come back. He just thought you wanted him because he was cheated. "


    Lu Qingwan slowly stabilized his heart, gnashing his teeth, and wanted to swallow the happiness that was not enough to accomplish, but more than enough to defeat.


    "Now what? I can''t save him now! Shall I jump down with him? " Lu Qingwan is not joking this time.


    If he went down to accompany Nie Huanying, then Nie Huanying would not think about things, but similarly, Lu Qingwan''s Renshi collapsed.


    Just when Lu Qingwan was in a dilemma, the people of the demon world began to invade on a large scale, and the banner was to hand over their little master.


    The people of Changfeng mountain have all rushed back, and even invited other sects to help, but this time the demon world seems to be prepared. I don''t know that this time, the demons are all those who don''t support Gong Hong. Although the demons are not as fragmented as before, the two factions are fighting equally.


    The group of people who came here wanted to find the little Lord. They all wanted to make a contribution, so they rushed forward.


    Although all the people on Gong Hong''s side follow Gong Hong, there are also many people who think carefully. Some of them had to support Gong Hong because they stepped on the same boat with Gong Hong.


    Some are loyal to the little Lord. Since Gong Hong is the little Lord, he is loyal to Gong Hong.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t defend the enemy with all the people, so he had to guard against the rear. For the first time, Lu Qingwan hated the world.


    But Nie Huanying also suffered unprecedented torture. After arriving at Dongda cliff, he was surrounded by several groups of strength.


    Most of the people here are ferocious people. Kindness is not needed here. These groups of people want to rob Nie Huanying. Every one who just fell from it will have a lot of good things more or less.


    Nie Huanying can beat one or two people, but he can''t beat everyone. Everything on his body is robbed, including his clothes. He has only one inner garment left. Because of the fighting, he has become grey, bloody and dusty, and can''t see the original white.Nie Huanying watched all the people leave with swagger. He still kept the original appearance, but there was no waves in his heart. Compared with the abandonment of master, he didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    "Are you going to go on like this all the time?" It''s a strange sound, old and simple.


    Nie Huanying didn''t even blink his eyes, let alone guess who the voice was or where it came from.


    "You are the descendant of the demons, but you want to practice the magic, and you are also sealed with evil Qi. Tut tut Tut, it''s really miserable that you are not immortal, not evil, not human." Said the voice.


    Nie Huanying was still indifferent and didn''t even plan to get up from the ground.


    "Are you willing?" The voice was bewitching.


    Nie Huanying just turned over, and then looked at the sky above with both eyes. It was gray, and even what he saw was only the world in all directions.


    Nie Huanying did not plan to speak, but the voice sneered: "you don''t want to go out, ask your good master yourself?"


    Nie Huanying''s eyes moved, but this slight movement had excited the voice.


    "Who are you?" Nie Huanying opened his mouth indifferently.


    "Who am I? I''m the Dongda cliff. The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. At the beginning, the old man of Tiandao and I were the master of heaven and earth. I was locked in the Dongda cliff by him after a move. " The voice became very excited and trembling, but there was no emotional fluctuation because of the voice.


    "Why is he so high that if I want to guard this place, I will look at these crazy people full of crime?" With the excitement of that voice,


    It started to shake around, but people here are used to it.


    Nie Huanying lay on the ground, naturally obviously felt it, but he still had no expression.


    "What is your purpose?" Nie Huanying is not afraid of this person. Since this person is obviously asking for help, he will not hurt himself, just like the elder of the demon world before him. He just doesn''t know what the purpose of the so-called "Dongda cliff" is.

 Chapter 541

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (67)


    "My purpose is very simple, that is to go out, get out of here, and settle accounts with heaven."ˇ° "Dongda cliff" laughs strangely, "that Shen Ziqing is the next heaven he likes, but I think your future is limitless."


    Speaking of this, Nie Huanying also understood, obviously what this "Dongda cliff" wanted to do was to fight with Tiandao again by his own hand.


    "What do you want me to do?" Nie Huanying didn''t sit up, just looked at the sky and asked.


    In other people''s eyes, the new comer is just lying on his deathbed. They can''t even hear the voice of two people talking.


    "I just like such smart people." The man''s voice began to laugh again. Nie Huanying even suspected that the man who once fought against the way of heaven had been crazy because he had been trapped here for too long.


    "I want you to get my heritage and fight to the death with Shen Ziqing." That voice is full of murderous.


    "Of course, after you get my inheritance, you can do whatever you want


    Get out of here. " That voice knew what Nie Huanying valued most.


    Nie Huanying sat up, "listen, I don''t seem to have the right to refuse."


    "Why me?" Nie Huanying did not immediately choose to agree.


    Nie Huanying is not afraid of becoming a devil, but he is afraid to disappoint Lu Qingwan. He promised that he would go the right way.


    "Because of your special constitution, I''ve been waiting here for tens of thousands of years. I''ve met many people with special constitution. You are the best one, whether you become an immortal or a devil." The voice began to excite again.


    "Do you mean I have a chance to become an immortal?" That voice how also didn''t expect Nie Huanying''s attention unexpectedly and his attention is not the same.


    "Don''t you want to go out?" The voice did not want to answer Nie Huanying''s question.


    Then Nie Huanying did not answer his question, "if you don''t make it clear, how can I know if you want to cheat me? Should I promise? I don''t read many books, but I buy a lot of things. I know that all the things should be explained in advance to avoid unnecessary disputes. "


    The voice laughed and the ground trembled again


    "You are really fit to be my successor."


    See Nie Huanying a pair of you don''t explain my doubt, I don''t open mouth to answer your appearance, can only open mouth to say: "you really have a chance to become an immortal, all the rules are set up by the way of heaven, as long as you are above the way of heaven, then the rules you set are the rules of heaven and earth."


    Although Nie Huanying didn''t speak, he didn''t calm down for a long time.


    Lu Qingwan has always told him that the way of heaven can''t be violated and that his destiny can''t be changed. Although he has always had doubts, he has been trying to listen to master''s words. What he didn''t expect now is that the way of heaven can really be changed


    This "Dongda cliff" seems to know exactly what Nie Huanying is thinking, "Your master is deceiving you..."


    "My master won''t lie to me."ˇ° "Dongda cliff" did not even finish, Nie Huanying was angry.


    "Dongda cliff" has never been talked to like this for thousands of years. For a moment, it was choked, but it was just a moment.


    "If you don''t cheat, don''t cheat? If not, why are you here? "ˇ° "Dongda cliff" thought how he was also a ten thousand year old monster. How could he lose face like this? The tone is not consciously severe. Nie Huanying''s eyes changed. "My master said..." the voice became very small.


    "Dongdaya" thought there was a play, and then he continued to persuade, "if you don''t believe it, go out and have a look, at least confirm it yourself."


    Nie Huanying was obviously moved. He really wanted to go out. He wanted to ask his master himself.


    "Do you like your master..." "Dongda cliff" found something interesting, "tut Tut, you are treacherous. Your master even connived at you."


    Nie Huanying looked around angrily, "don''t look at my heart again!"


    "Don''t you want me to look if I don''t?"ˇ° The tone of "dongdaya" is very bad, but it has the meaning of bewitching, "this is the superior, this is the strong, if you can accept my inheritance, then it means that


    You can see your master''s heart clearly. Don''t you want to


    "Don''t you want to?" This sentence is like a hook, directly hooked in the heart of Nie Huanying, want to pull out but powerless.


    This sentence has been entangled in Nie Huanying''s ear. Indeed, Nie Huanying wants to know Lu Qingwan''s mind. Is there a little bit of love in her heart? Why else protect yourself many times?And this time, why is it different from what you said? Is it really like what Lezheng said, just to cheat yourself?


    "I can give you time to think about it. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, and I don''t care about that time."ˇ° "Dongdaya" is very magnanimous.


    Nie Huanying stood up slowly, and then walked toward the foot of the mountain. There were many shady places at the foot of the mountain, which were made by hand. There were many places, but they were just a little shelter from the wind and rain.


    After a while, he was driven away by the crowd. After all, he was a new comer.


    Nie Huanying came to a corner. He didn''t see those already dead


    Through the eyes of people with mental problems.


    Although most of the people here cultivate immortals, where are they? Ragged clothes and fierce eyes.


    There are also some people who can''t stand falling immortals after they come here, but generally the people who are driven here are cultivators, and the people who fall immortals are basically excluded by cultivators.


    Therefore, it can be said that they are divided into two camps: those who cultivate immortals and those who fall immortals. However, they are also divided into various small groups. Nie Huanying is independent and looks a little bleak.


    Nie Huanying sits in the corner and looks at the people around him, thinking about what Lu Qingwan is doing now? Did Le Zheng go back?


    Thinking about it, it became the sentence "don''t you want to" from "dongdaya" This sentence in Nie Huanying''s mind repeatedly, back and forth, how can''t forget.


    Lu Qingwan is still resisting the attack of the demon world, and Lezheng can''t even enter Changfeng mountain.


    Lu Qingwan wants to find Nie Huanying, but he can''t bear his own body and reality. He can only work here and listen to the system


    A1 Reporting that Nie Huanying''s blackening value went up or down again and again, but it didn''t reach 100%, Lu Qingwan was always worried.


    But Lu Qingwan never thought that he didn''t go to see Nie Huanying. Instead, Nie Huanying came to her. He stepped on the black cloud to resist the wind. The mark on his forehead turned black, but it didn''t expand. After determining that the blackening value of the mission target was only 98%, Lu Qingwan was relieved, but he could not let it all go, and was stuck in his throat.

 Chapter 542

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (68)


    When people in the demon world see Nie Huanying, they are not sure that this person is their own little master, but the strong breath of Nie Huanying makes them have to bow down.


    Nie Huanying didn''t even look at them. He just rushed to the changfengmen. Lu Qingwan just felt Nie Huanying''s approach in the rear. After all, the powerful magic was not built.


    Some people want to stop Nie Huanying, but Nie Huanying easily flicks his sleeve and flies out. In an instant, he loses his action, but he still has life.


    Shen Ziqing and others quickly stepped forward to stop, Shen Ziqing scolded: "Nie Huanying, you are really rather stubborn."


    Nie Huanying''s dark eyes looked at Shen Ziqing, and suddenly the voice of "Dongda cliff" came out of his head, "is he Shen Ziqing?"


    Nie Huanying''s eyes are dull. After blinking away, he begins to rush towards Shen Ziqing.


    Now he has only one idea, that is to kill Shen Ziqing and replace him


    The way of heaven.


    In fact, Nie Huanying did not feel very comfortable now. On the contrary, he felt that his head and Dantian were about to explode.


    He clearly knew that he should go to Lu Qingwan to ask him, but a voice told him that if you kill Shen Ziqing and replace the way of heaven, you can take Lu Qingwan as your own, otherwise Lu Qingwan will become Shen Ziqing''s Taoist partner.


    Nie Huanying''s headache makes him unable to think. His eyes are more and more dark, and the evil spirit inside seems to be coming out.


    Lu Qingwan was originally in his own yard, but he saw that Nie Huanying''s blackening value had risen from 98% to nearly 99%.


    Lu Qingwan summoned Zhanlan, "Xiaoyi, no matter what, I can''t let Nie Huanying have an accident."


    As for the reasons why he doesn''t want Nie Huanying to have an accident, one is that Nie Huanying''s blackening value is related to his life and death, and the other is because of guilt, because Lu Qingwan doesn''t want Nie Huanying to lose his mind because of his willingness.


    In addition, there is another reason... Lu Qingwan didn''t want Nie Huanying to have an accident out of his heart.


    Nie Huanying was brought up the mountain by himself and sent down the mountain by his own order, so Lu Qingwan didn''t want to let him have an accident.


    System A1 looks at Lu Qingwan in a hurry, analyzes his body data, and finally sighs helplessly, "it seems that no matter which world it is, it will cause emotional fluctuations of the host. If Nie Huanying can survive this time, it will be a world full of dog food."


    Nie Huanying and Shen Ziqing fight equally. According to the truth, Nie Huanying has such an ancient power, which should be more powerful. But Shen Ziqing''s cultivation is higher than Nie Huanying''s, and Nie Huanying''s inheritance is not complete. Another reason is that Nie Huanying''s original intention is not to be an enemy of changfengmen.


    When Lu Qingwan arrived, the two sides just separated after a fight. Nie Huanying wanted to rush up again, but Yu Guang saw Lu Qingwan, and Nie Huanying stopped immediately.


    "Master..." Nie Huan Ying murmured, even unconsciously


    I don''t want my master to see the whole body''s magic, but Lu Qingwan has already seen it.


    At this time, many people in changfengmen, led by Duan pengxuan, wanted to destroy Nie Huanying directly. However, the people in the demon world fought hard to protect the master, and fought behind him as a regiment. However, Nie Huanying, Shen Ziqing and Lu Qingwan, who were in the middle of the war, couldn''t move. It seemed that the shouting and killing around them had nothing to do with them. Lu Qing walked two steps before the night, Nie Huanying quickly stretched out his hand, "master, don''t come here."


    "Why?" Lu Qingwan didn''t stop.


    "I... I''m afraid to scare you..." Nie Huanying, who was arrogant just now, didn''t even dare to lift his head at this time.


    "Why are you such a loser? She should be proud of you now."ˇ° "Dongda cliff" roars in Nie Huanying''s head. Nie Huanying covers his head and bites his teeth.


    "I said that if you go astray, you are against me." Lu Qingwan has come to stand in front of Nie Huanying.


    Lu Qingwan''s eyes looked straight at Nie Huanying, "are you going to talk to her


    Am I the enemy? "


    Nie Huanying can''t help but retreat, but how can Dongda cliff let Nie Huanying retreat, trying to control Nie Huanying to move forward, but Nie Huanying retreats.


    Seeing the struggling look on Nie Huanying''s face, Lu Qingwan suddenly feels that his heart position is uncomfortable, a bit like heartache.


    Dongdaya, an old monster, fell down thousands of years ago. One reason why he chose Nie Huanying is that he has a special constitution, while the other is that he wants to nibble at Nie Huanying''s consciousness.What I didn''t expect was that Nie Huanying''s willpower was too strong. Of course, the source of everything was Changfeng mountain and Lu Qingwan. So I planned to solve Nie Huanying''s mind first, so as to facilitate the control in the future.


    Seeing Shen Ziqing standing in front of him, Nie Huanying couldn''t move forward because of the relationship between Lu Qingwan and him. Dongdaya was anxious and angry. How could a woman or a woman who was almost abandoned become tied up?


    Dongdaya plans to be courteous before the troops.


    "Don''t you have doubts? Ask quickly. We''ll talk to you after asking


    Shen Ziqing will fight to the death. " Dongdaya said anxiously.


    Because Nie Huanying was not operated by Dongda cliff, he immediately relaxed, "master... I don''t want to be your enemy."


    Nie Huanying looks into Lu Qingwan''s eyes. If Lu Qingwan''s eyes before were icebergs, now Nie Huanying looks as if she saw the clouds in the sky, gentle and tolerant, which Nie Huanying has never seen before.


    "I know you like me, and I know it''s selfish to ask you to do something when I don''t give you an answer." When Lu Qingwan said this, he even put a smile on the corner of his mouth. Nie Huanying looked at Lu Qingwan stupidly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "I''m willing." Nie Huanying''s eyes finally stopped dodging and hiding. The heat in his eyes seemed to burn Lu Qingwan. But after looking at them more, he seemed to take it for granted. This was the way it should be. This feeling came from Lu Qingwan''s soul.


    "Would you like to go back to the right way again?" Lu Qingwan calms down and looks at Nie Huanying.


    Nie Huanying himself came to ask Lu Qingwan, or even to question him


    But now Lu Qingwan takes the initiative, which makes Dongda cliff gas almost smoke.


    "I wish..." as soon as Nie Huanying wanted to speak, he frowned. The mark on his forehead sent out evil Qi. The black evil Qi burst out from this small mark, but it was strange that there was immortal Qi in the evil Qi.

 Chapter 543

    Redemption on the brink of blackening (69)


    Nie Huanying''s face is ferocious. Lu Qingwan is the closest to Nie Huanying. Immediately, the evil Qi in his body is affected by the evil Qi that comes out of Nie Huanying''s body. Lu Qingwan''s face is instantly pale.


    "Master, get out of here." Nie Huanying didn''t want to see Lu Qingwan in Shanghai.


    Lu Qingwan did not retreat. "You came here to ask me why you were taken to dongdaya, didn''t you?"


    Lu Qingwan''s voice is tolerant and indulgent. Looking at Nie Huanying''s eyes is a bit like the elder looking at the younger generation. At the same time, it is a bit like a woman looking at the young man who presents flowers to her.


    No matter whether Nie Huanying heard it or not, Lu Qingwan continued: "it''s not my heart. Do you believe it?"


    Nie Huanying''s eyes are full of fierce light, but Lu Qingwan is not afraid. If Nie Huanying is completely engulfed by this power, her task will be a failure.


    When Lu Qingwan heard the prompt given by system A1, he knew Nie Huanying


    Hearing what he said, he said, "don''t you want to know the answer?"


    Lu Qingwan clenched his teeth and took Nie Huanying''s hand. "If you are in the right way, we will have a chance."


    This has obviously given Nie Huanying a clear answer, as long as Nie Huanying can go back to the right path, then two people are possible.


    Dongdaya rushed to land in a rage, and the late Qing Dynasty roared, "get out of here."


    Lu Qingwan is stunned. He hears the husky voice. Although it''s from Nie Huanying, it''s not Nie Huanying''s voice, so he knows it''s the great power.


    Lu Qingwan is also a person who has experienced many worlds, although it is obvious that there is a big gap between them.


    Lu Qingwan said with a cold face: "I don''t know who the master is, but he wants to fight for my apprentice."


    Dongdaya wants to control Nie Huanying to attack Lu Qingwan, but Nie Huanying doesn''t do it, so he would rather hurt himself. Dongdaya waited so long for such a perfect body. Of course, he didn''t want Nie Huanying to be injured.


    Nie Huanying, the controller, gets up and jumps up, then flies towards Shen Ziqing, with a mass of black magic Qi in his hand.


    Shen Ziqing''s spirit root just conquered him and jumped. The two of them held each other in midair. But in a moment, they had already made several moves. Shen Ziqing couldn''t bear to move on.


    Lu Qingwan''s evil Qi was scattered everywhere, which led to the impact of every meridian in his body. He wanted to break his body.


    Just when Shen Ziqing was about to lose the battle, a pillar of light suddenly appeared in the sky, and Shen Ziqing instantly revived with blood.


    Lu Qingwan saw that Nie Huanying began to be in a bad situation. Lu Qingwan worried and yelled out "Nie Huanying", which was already broken. But because of the chaos at this time, no one even heard Lu Qingwan''s shrill cry.


    But this sound passed through the vast sea of people, through the monks and the people in the demon world, and then it came to Nie Huanying''s ears.


    Just as Shen Ziqing came with a sword, a Black Mist suddenly rushed out of Nie Huanying''s eyebrows. Shen Ziqing knew that it was the reason for this group of things, so he changed his trajectory to the black one temporarily


    The fog split through.


    After dodging a blow, the black fog flew to Nie Huanying again. Nie Huanying was in a weak state. If he was possessed again, he might not be able to recover. Lu Qingwan pounced on him even though he didn''t want to. For a moment, he felt that the magic which was originally full of his own meridians was occupied by the evil Qi. But because Lu Qingwan''s cultivation was higher, the black fog couldn''t control Lu Qingwan at all.


    In addition, Lu Qingwan was not the most suitable physique, so the black fog immediately wanted to withdraw after entering. However, Lu Qingwan immediately closed the acupoints on his whole body, just like a mortal Lu Qingwan, who was not even able to defend the sword and fell straight down.


    Shen Ziqing subconsciously wants to pick it up, but someone grabs Lu Qingwan step by step and uses his body as a meat shield to put it under Lu Qingwan''s body.


    Nie Huanying vomited a big mouthful of blood, but because of his strong body, he didn''t suffer much damage. Yes, of course


    He doesn''t care about the injury. What he cares about now is the situation of Lu Qingwan.


    System A1 gives an alarm. This is the first time that Lu Qingwan is on the verge of death without completing his mission, and is really on the verge of death, because 90% of Lu Qingwan like this can''t be saved.


    Nie Huanying shouts "Shifu" in a panic, but Lu Qingwan just sees Nie Huanying''s mouth open and close. System A1 subconsciously blocks Lu Qingwan''s pain, which makes Lu Qingwan better."I do it for the sake of the world, for the sake of the right way, not for you. Don''t worry about it." Lu Qingwan had no pain, so he said this very fluently.


    Nie Huanying holds Lu Qingwan. Nie Huanying is at a loss to deliver mana to Lu Qingwan, but her elixir is empty.


    "Ding, the host is about to die!"


    "Ding, the task has not been completed!"


    "Ding, we are going to judge the host!"


    Lu Qingwan listened to the countdown of system A1 to himself, but he could not say what he was reluctant to give up.


    Shen Ziqing had already come. He picked up Lu Qingwan and sent him mana, but it had little effect.


    Nie Huanying looks at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan grabs Nie Huanying''s hand. Seeing the mark on Nie Huanying''s hand, he suddenly laughs. It''s very beautiful. However, Nie Huanying feels that Lu Qingwan is going to leave at any time.


    "Master..."


    "Ding, it is detected that the blackening value of the mission target is rapidly decreasing!"


    Nie Huanying looks at Shen Ziqing. Shen Ziqing''s face is heavy.


    "It''s repayment." Lu Qingwan said thoughtlessly.


    "Huan Ying, will you go the right way?" After hearing the voice of system A1, Lu Qingwan felt that he still had hope.


    Whether it''s selfish or for Nie Huanying''s sake, Lu Qingwan wants to persuade Nie Huanying.


    Nie Huanying''s lips moved and said a word - good.


    When Nie Huanying said the word "good", Lu Qingwan heard the reminder of system A1, "Ding, the blackening value of the mission target has been reduced successfully


    To zero. "


    Lu Qingwan showed a weak smile. Although she didn''t feel the pain, her weakness was realˇ° Ding, it is detected that the host task is completed. " Lu Qingwan clearly knows that his eyes are not hallucinations. There is a subtle light in Nie Huanying''s body.


    Lu Qingwan could not help pinching Nie Huanying''s little finger, "I succeeded."


    "Ding, the host is about to leave the world."


    Lu Qingwan saw Nie Huanying full of tenderness, and then he fell into the dark in such eyes.


    In the blur, she seemed to hear someone call her "late late".

 Chapter 544

    Redemption on the brink of blackening


    My name is Nie Huanying. I used to be an ordinary person. Later I got it at one stroke and successfully avoided thunder. I became an immortal. But I''d like to have only one identity. That''s the apprentice of the cold fairy Lu Qingwan.


    I live in a small village. People in this small village will quarrel over trivial matters, and they will also be happy for several days over big things.


    Ordinary village, ordinary people, but my life can not be said to be ordinary, because I met the most important person in my life.


    When grandma was ill, I only thought it was a minor illness. Until master appeared, she told everyone that it was a plague.


    All the people are panic, uneasy, only she... Wearing coarse clothes but a indifferent appearance, as if to say that she can be cured.


    In fact, Shifu can''t cure it. She told me that it''s just the way of heaven, isn''t it


    Fixed number.


    I don''t hate her. I don''t know how to be grateful like people in the village. What I hate is the way of heaven and what I don''t understand is the way of heaven. Why is everyone under its control?


    What''s wrong with grandma? But grandma still died, died in the hands of a young man, before the plague, grandma gave their family sweet potato and pickled vegetables.


    What I thought at that time was the injustice of heaven. If I had the ability, I would change my life against heaven.


    Later, the master wanted to accept me as an apprentice. I didn''t agree at first, because it would be more restrictive to become an immortal. If possible, I would like to become a demon.


    Maybe it''s also because of my own life experience. In my heart, I really want to be a bad person and destroy the way of heaven.


    I made a bet with my master for a month.


    In the end, of course, Shifu won, but from the bottom of my heart, I didn''t fully agree with what Shifu said.


    Master is not a person who likes to talk, but she has told me a lot of great principles. Although I don''t approve of it, I like to listen to it, even think about it and reflect on it. I don''t know why.


    Because the master wanted me to know something, he took me to the Yi palace.


    I have never heard of Yigong, but I heard a very touching story in Yigong.


    The owner of Yi palace is Yi Wang, who is willing to give his life for the women of Yi palace.


    At first I didn''t understand, but later I did.


    I know I can''t do it, but I have to do it, because at present, what I need is the most valuable.


    I know what master wants me to know, but I always don''t want to understand it, maybe I don''t want to.


    Master took me to Changfeng mountain. I knew that I was not the only apprentice of master.


    I admit that I was sad when I knew, but I was happy when I knew that I would be her last Apprentice.


    As soon as I started, my master took me to see Shen Ziqing.


    Shen Ziqing is my elder martial uncle and master''s elder martial brother. The relationship between them is very good. Later I learned that Shen Ziqing was also chosen by heaven. From their conversation, I seemed to guess something, but it was vague.


    I only know that Shifu told me not to ask about my life experience in the future. I have only one identity, that is, her apprentice Lu Qingwan.


    It seems that something was sealed on me. Later I knew it was magic Qi.


    I have never been hurt for so many years, and the evil spirit will not come out. But as long as I am injured, if I don''t have this seal, then I may fall into the evil way.


    It seems that Shifu doesn''t like to teach his disciples magic in person. I know from several elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters that only the elder martial brother Lecheng is instructed by Shifu in person.


    Lezheng doesn''t like me. I know. Of course, I don''t like him. He puts on airs.


    I still practice by myself, but the result of my practice is said to have stolen the Shiquan flower, and then I was taken away.


    Everyone stood on the side of Zuo Luoyao, because Zuo Luoyao started earlier than me and trusted her more than me.


    Just when I thought I was going to leave changfengmen with such shameful practice, Shifu appeared. I knew that she had just come out.


    I didn''t take it, all calm.


    Master is on my side, obviously.


    When master took us back, she helped me to defend the sword. Maybe from then on, I thought master was a very warm person, just looking at the cold.Such a good person, how can I let her because of my reasons and let the master back by other people''s names?


    So I went to Shen Ziqing and wanted to take me with them when they were looking for the truth.


    After saying so much, he finally agreed, but I still didn''t wait to start with other people.


    I secretly came to the destination and got shiquanhua according to the original plan, but I didn''t expect that one of the entrances of gudu was under Tan Shui.


    When I was swept in, I held the hawk, though it was


    It left a lot of wounds on me, but I didn''t let go at all.


    The Mountain Eagle and I were in the same boat. We came to land together.


    The hawk seems to be very afraid here. As soon as it comes to the ground and shakes, the water on its body starts to fly, and I hold its paw, and let it flutter and flutter.


    When I finally couldn''t hold on, we came to a relatively safe place, and the hawk also died. It was empty all around, and I was the only one, with injuries all over my body.


    I admit that I was afraid at that time, but I didn''t regret it. I just didn''t expect that when I saw my master again and again because I was injured, I regretted it.


    At that time, I was ready to die. I watched the scenes around me change little by little, and my place used to be high mountains and sea


    I even watched a ferocious crocodile climb near me. I was in the safest place.


    I was thinking, I was lucky.


    When the surrounding scene turned into a peach forest, Shifu came over in the peach blossom all over the sky. There was no change in her eyes when she looked at me, but I was strangely worried. Up to now, I still have not forgotten the scene that master came to me in front of me in white in the peach blossom all over the sky.


    Master took me all the time in one direction. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. But no matter where it is, as long as master accompanies me, I can walk, even if it leads to death.


    But the only thing that makes me a little unhappy is that my accomplishments, yes, I am a burden. Later, even because of my relationship, my master was injured.


    At that time, I wanted to give up my life, so that at least Shifu could go out. But Shifu was angry. It was like the first time I saw her with an angry look.

 Chapter 545

    Redemption on the brink of blackening


    I confessed. I never thought that my confession would be in such a dangerous environment.


    I obviously saw that Shifu''s back became stiff. I knew Shifu had heard it, but she didn''t scold me for being rebellious or delusional. I think I should have a chance.


    Only when there is a burning pain behind my back, I know that this may be my first confession, or even my last.


    When I opened my eyes again, I had returned to Changfeng mountain, and I was still alive.


    Shifu was seriously injured for me this time. Later, I learned that Shifu had suffered internal injuries in order to save me.


    I always wanted to ask master how he knew I was in danger, but I never asked.


    Because I don''t think even if I ask the master, I won''t say it. Even if I say it, it must not be the answer I want. In the end, I simply don''t ask.


    Zuo Luoyao has been punished as she deserves. I know from others that Shifu didn''t plead for her. I think at least Shifu treated me differently.


    Before the competition, Shifu came to me specially.


    When I asked her, "do you want to say it to every disciple again?" master gave me a positive answer, but later I found that only I, only I, got master''s concern, although at the beginning, the purpose of master''s coming was to make me admit defeat as soon as possible.


    Master taught me a set of sword techniques. Master was too far away from me with his blue face. In the moonlight, master was very moving, just like an immortal. No, he was more beautiful and moving than an immortal. I could feel my heart beating deeply. The heart is beating on the chest, more and more.


    Master''s swordsmanship was created by himself and has not been taught to others. I am the first and the last one.


    In the competition, I was almost hurt by Wen Hong. At that moment, I saw master''s expression of fear. I could stop it, but I didn''t. I was selfish. In order to make sure that master liked me, I did it.


    Shifu gave her hand. When she stood in front of me, I could even touch the corner of her clothes.


    This time the big than, the biggest accident is the second elder martial brother Gong Hong.


    At the beginning, I knew that he should be a very smart person. But I didn''t expect that such a smart person would be confused sometimes. He secretly practiced the forbidden skill of the demon clan and became a demon. It was only because of the special relationship between the skill and the immortal falling pattern didn''t appear.


    Until the appearance of Jiang Feizhou, Gong Hong was completely possessed, and also set up the little Lord of the demon world. He took my place, but it didn''t matter.


    The first time I performed a task, there was an accident. I didn''t kill that enthusiastic uncle, but it was because of my relationship that the shark ate him.


    As for her only daughter, although I didn''t want to take her with me, the master said, "these are all fixed numbers", so I took them with me.


    Now, if I didn''t take Tian Yu with me, wouldn''t there be so much trouble?


    Tian Yu injured Shen Ziqing and made me a non immortal


    With the existence of demons and non-human beings, I was sent to Dongda cliff.


    When I was beaten down by Lezheng, what I heard in my ear was what Lezheng said, "this is what Shifu meant.".


    Unwilling, aggrieved and resentful, they all came to my heart. When I came to the bottom of Dongda cliff, I was beaten. It was like the first time that I was pressed on the ground, punched and kicked.


    I thought, if I die, I''ll die. I just don''t know if master will remember me.


    Later, I received the bewitching from dongdaya, which may not be regarded as bewitching. I really want to know if the master had deliberately deceived me before, and had agreed to give me an answer before.


    Dongdaya wants me to accept his inheritance, but I know it''s not so simple. Maybe he wants my body and wants to encroach on my consciousness, but he fails. I can turn my back on everyone, but only master.


    If master can give me an answer, even if it is cheating, I will accept it.


    What master said is right, and what is wrong is right.


    Master said it was sweet talk, but it came from the bottom of my heart.


    I can beat anyone, even if they are from the same school, but the master is different. I just didn''t expect to die because of me.


    With Gong Hong''s evil spirit and "Dongda cliff", the master''s elixir field was destroyed and her meridians were broken. Even if Shen Ziqing sent magic power to her, it was useless, just delaying her death.I have thought about the countless endings of Shifu and me. I have thought about Shifu''s flying away, that I would fall into the evil way, that Shifu would become Shen Ziqing''s Taoist companion, but I have never thought about Shifu''s passing away, and it''s all because of me.


    Master said: I do it for the sake of the world, for the sake of the right way, not for you. Don''t take it seriously.


    In a trance, I remembered the night when my master taught me how to practice sword. I asked my master: do I have to say it to every disciple? The master whispered "um.".


    I also think of the peach blossom petals all over the sky, the master came over


    Look at me coldly.


    I also remembered that when Master heard my confession, he had red ear tips and stiff back.


    I also remembered that before I went to dongdaya, my master said that he would give me an answer.


    I also remembered that when I was almost under the control of Dongda cliff, my master said to me, "if you are in the right way, we will have a chance."


    Also remembered


    It turns out that master and I have been through such a long time, but in the blink of an eye, these memories become dreams.


    Master said, to go the right way, to become an immortal


    At the moment when master closed his eyes, I seemed to understand what it meant to be a fairy or a devil?


    Mortals are divided into good and bad, people in the demon world and people in the fairyland? As dongdaya said, the winner is king and the loser is Kou. The reason why dongdaya is defeated is not because of its ability, but because of its heart.


    The right way represents good and the evil way represents evil, but this is only a general concept. If we do not give a definition, who knows that the right way is good


    Łż Evil is evil?


    When the master closed his eyes, I became an immortal. It was an epiphany. But the price of epiphany was too high for me to understand. When Shen Ziqing was fighting with dongdaya, he had already stepped into the ranks of immortals by virtue of the relationship between heaven and nature. However, I was the second one, but I realized by myself. Ironically, I was not an immortal or a demon not long ago.


    When I was enlightened, I was still thinking, where is the reincarnation of master? Can I accompany my master as if I were accompanied by my master?


    It''s just that I didn''t find my master''s soul. Later, I chose to give up, gave up searching, and gave up my life.


    The world without master is meaningless.


    When I passed away, I thought of a dream many years ago. I seemed to dream of my master. I called her "wanwan" affectionately and she would answer me with a smile.

 Chapter 546

    There is no danger


    Although Lu Qingwan finished the task this time, the cost was too big and dangerous. Lu Qingwan''s consciousness was damaged. When he woke up in the hospital, he even felt his soul shaking when he breathed.


    "Host, because your consciousness has been seriously injured, you can only go back to the real world." There''s a fluke in the sound of system A1.


    Lu Qingwan answered softly, obviously not coming out of the previous world, still confused.


    Because there is no accompanying memory in these two times, Lu Qingwan''s emotional fluctuation is relatively calm. Of course, this is relative to the previous world.


    Lu Qingwan some tired closed his eyes, but closed his eyes or can''t help but think of the last scene.


    In the last world, the goal of the mission died for her. This time, she died for the goal of the mission. It was repayment and retribution. She just remembered the sad feeling of seeing Nie Huanying at the last time


    I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, if you want others'' sincerity, you also have to pay for yourself.


    Lu Qingwan felt that his chest was stuffy, one was because of the damaged consciousness, and the other was because his heart was really uncomfortable.


    "Host..." system A1 just wanted to directly tell Lu Qingwan that all the tasks are aimed at one person. You can feel free to like them boldly. They are not scum girls.


    But as soon as I wanted to speak, I was warned by the main system, so system A1 could only temporarily change its own words, "you don''t want to be like anything, take a rest in this world for a while."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to have a good rest. "When can I recover?"


    "It may take a year..." the system replied honestly.


    "Is there a faster way?" Lu Qingwan should have a way to intuitively sense system A1. After all, system A1 exists in her consciousness. If she can increase her memory, why can''t she repair her consciousness?


    Not to mention, system A1 really has a way to make Lu Qingwan''s consciousness recover faster, but there are some troubles


    "I know you have a way." With the unusual silence of system A1, Lu Qingwan guessed that system A1 really had a way.


    "I need to ask my superiors." System A1 said bitterly.


    Lu Qingwan answered. At this time, the door was opened. Lu Qingwan saw that the person who came in was his mother.


    Maybe it''s only a few months since Lu Qingwan and Lu Qingwan didn''t see each other, but Lu Qingwan looks at her and feels a trance. He feels that he can''t tell whether he is 20 or 2000 years old.


    Lu''s mother saw that Lu Qingwan woke up and ran over. System A1 didn''t disturb them either. Thinking that her host didn''t need her own, she went to find the main system.


    With tears in her eyes, she rang the bedside bell and asked Lu Qingwan how she felt.


    Lu Qingwan came back patiently and asked, "where''s dad?"


    Lu''s mother then remembered that she hadn''t told Lu''s father, so she quickly called.


    Lu Qingwan once again conducted an all-round examination and was asked what was wrong.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan wanted to say "soul", but he knew that these doctors and his parents believed in science. Of course, Lu Qingwan couldn''t say it. He just said that he was hungry, and some of them couldn''t make any effort.


    These are the sequelae of sleeping for a long time, and the doctor didn''t find any other problems. In the end, he just let Lu Qingwan have a good rest.


    In the evening, system A1 came back and gave the answer Lu Qingwan wanted: "host, you can go to other worlds to restore consciousness, but there are limitations and dangers."


    "Yes? What''s the danger? " In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention to the "danger" of system A1, because in the previous world, almost every one had its own danger and limitation.


    System A1, of course, knows what Lu Qingwan is thinking and has to remind him, "if you go to the world to recover your consciousness, your consciousness is injured, so you can''t control yourself well."


    "En..." Lu Qingwan frowned slightly and thought, "do you mean that I will encounter amnesia like before?"


    Lu Qingwan thought of his own amnesia, two completely different amnesia. Once you completely forget your task, you will become a fool, which will affect your IQ. Another time, I completely forgot the existence of system A1 and thought I was crossing and binding for the first time."No System A1 answered very seriously.


    Lu Qingwan also understood through these two failures that the words of system A1 are absolutely not alarmist.


    "What''s the danger?" Lu Qingwan asked strangely.


    "Your mind may be controlled by people in that world."


    "Is it so dangerous?" Lu Qingwan thinks that every time he comes to another world, he will become a person in this world. But if he says that he will be controlled by the people in that world, let alone a task, he may even die in that world.


    So Lu Qingwan said his doubts.


    System A1 explained, "no, the next world is designated by the main system. Your identity is similar to that of Nie Huanying."


    In fact, system A1 doesn''t want to mention Nie Huanying''s name, but at present, Nie Huanying''s identity is the most suitable one,


    "What do you say?" Lu Qingwan is in a trance after hearing Nie Huanying''s name


    He asked with a pause.


    "You''re not going to be controlled by the host, you''re just going to be controlled by that body. What you might do is not what you want."


    Lu Qingwan did not speak, but was thinking about the speech of system A1.


    "Host, are you sure you want to go to such a world?" System A1 asks.


    "If I go to this world and succeed, how long will I recover?"


    "It will be reduced to a week."


    "Let me think about it for a few days."


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t know whether he should go to such a world that he doesn''t control. However, if he lies in bed for a year, he can''t accept it.


    System A1 is silent. When no one is around, Lu Qingwan thinks whether he wants to go to such a world or not. In the next few days, Lu Qingwan watched the doctors around him go in and out, but he couldn''t check his physical condition.


    It''s clear that all the indicators are OK, but Lu Qingwan just can''t get up


    Body, hand shaking and weakness are only the smallest reactions, and the biggest reactions are actually invisible to others.


    During the day, Lu Qing told his parents at the party that there was nothing wrong, just that he couldn''t eat. But when there was no one, Lu Qingwan could not bear the pain aroused from the depths of his soul.

 Chapter 547

    A dangerous world


    It''s like a mysterious hand tearing at her soul.


    After enduring it for a few days, Lu Qingwan had to ask system A1, "do I have to suffer like this for a year?"


    After getting the positive answer of system A1, Lu Qingwan also made up his mind to see the so-called dangerous world.


    If it is completed, it can relieve the pain and return to normal in a week. If it is not completed, the worst result is the aggravation of consciousness damage, adding one year to the original one.


    Lu Qingwan decided to do the task after one day, because she was afraid that her parents would worry if she slept too long again.


    After Lu made up his mind, system A1 reported to the main department


    The main system tells its manager, helianze.


    Helianzer''s typing hand stopped, "I knew it."


    He glanced at his computer screen, which was a pile of code and complicated calculations.


    "I think after a few more worlds, I can let you know that we are alone." Helianze could not help but show a shallow smile, full of happiness.


    "Will she accept you?" The main system is skeptical.


    Helianze''s smile froze, "yes." Although the bottom of my heart is still a bit bottomless, if I don''t get together with Lu Qingwan, I will go to more worlds.


    "But don''t you find that in the recent two worlds, your family doesn''t live forever with you?" Main system reminder.


    He lianze''s smile was completely put away, "she just has a memory


    I think that we are not alone, so I think that I am wrong in my mind, so I want to stay away from me and restrain myself. "


    Main system: "whatever you say, people have feelings for you.


    During the day, he went to the hospital.


    In fact, he has been here many times, but every time he is watching at the door, and he has deliberately avoided Lu Qingwan''s parents. As for the reason... This is the son-in-law''s worry about seeing his prospective father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Today, when helianze came to the door, she didn''t expect that Lu Mu just came out of the door and just met helianze.


    It''s too late for helianze to leave at this time. He tries to make his expression look normal, but his tone of voice unconsciously changes the way of Gao Leng before.


    "Auntie, is this the ward of XXX, a university?" He lianze thought that he didn''t have a flower basket in his hand. He wanted to ask if Lu was the one


    In the late Qing Dynasty, he lianze in Xuemei''s ward changed his mouth for a moment.


    The main system almost burst into laughter when it looked at the manager''s virtue.


    "My daughter is a big one, but she''s not what you call her." Lu Mu looks at he lianze doubtfully.


    Helianze smiles gently and wears casual clothes. Although he looks a little ordinary, he is a clothes shelf.


    "Who is your daughter?" He lianze pretended not to knowˇ° My daughter''s name is Lu Qingwan. She is from the Department of Chinese language and literature. " Lu''s mother can''t help being a little proud when she talks about her daughter.


    He lianze appropriately showed a surprised expression, "it''s Lu Xuemei."


    "Do you know each other?"


    "Lu Xuemei is the flower of our school. Of course I know her." Herrin


    When Ze speaks, he looks at Lu Mu with warmth and sincerity in his eyes. It doesn''t feel like he is flattering deliberately, but he is really praising and praising appropriately.


    Mother Lu is really happy. What can make a mother happy? The best way is to praise her children.


    "Can I go in and have a look at Lu Xuemei? It''s just a pity that I didn''t know Lu Xuemei lived here and didn''t bring anything. " He lianze said pitifully.


    "It''s OK. Come in." Lu''s mother helps helianze open the door. Lu Qingwan hears the sound and looks at the door. Unexpectedly, she sees the mysterious school grass in the legend and comes to visit herself.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help blinking. Then he thought about it again. He didn''t seem to have any positive interaction with the school grass. If he wanted to say something, it should be the CP on the school''s website.


    "Mr. Helian?" Lu Qingwan tentatively called out, Helian


    When he heard Lu Qingwan''s cry, he lost his mind for a moment.


    Lu Qingwan used to call him various names in other world, but Lei never called him his real name. Although he called him "senior helianze" this time, he felt that his name would be closer after he got closer."You talk. I''ll get water." Lu''s mother left, leaving behind two people who looked at each other.


    He lianze wanted to say something, but he found that his brain was blank. He didn''t know what to say with Lu Qingwan.


    "I originally came to see a friend, but I didn''t expect to meet my aunt..." helianze seemed to be explaining.


    He lianze left after talking for a while in the evening. He said he would come to see you next time.


    I don''t know if it''s Lu Qingwan''s illusion. When he got up and went out, Lu Qingwan seemed to have something in his hand, but


    I didn''t see clearly. I felt that I might have hallucinated because of my consciousness.


    In the evening, system A1 only gives a brief introduction to the next world.


    "Doesn''t it mean that you will tell me something in advance as long as there is a dangerous world?" Lu Qingwan easily finished reading the information given by system A1.


    "The world is like an additional question on a test paper, which the teacher basically doesn''t talk about." System A1 gives an example.


    "Well, I''m late. Let''s go." Lu Qingwan has closed his eyes.


    "Ding, it''s about to cross."


    "Ding, to the chosen world."


    With the end of the cold electronic sound of system A1, Lu Qingwan finally felt that his environment had changed.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t rush to open his eyes, but first felt the surrounding environment and knew that he should be lying in bed now, but this bed was obviously not a hospital bed. The bed is slightly tilted, with moderate softness.


    Lu Qingwan finally opened his eyes when he felt that he was the only one in the room.


    It''s just a simple small room. The sleeping area is only about 30 square meters. In addition to the bed Lu Qingwan is lying on, there is also a table for some things. In addition, there is a floor cabinet.


    At this time, the sky outside is not very bright. It seems to be on the eve of dawn, but the surrounding environment is clear.


    There is an electronic brain on the desk. It looks very advanced. Lu Qingwan glances at it at 4:13.


    "Do you have information about the world?" Lu Qingwan decided to master the information first.

 Chapter 548

    How does it feel to lose control (1)


    System A1 still gives the information to Lu Qingwan, just because the world is a world of consciousness recovery, which is a bit like a copy of the game. It''s not as important as the main line, so the information is not very comprehensive, but the task is still necessary.


    Lu Qingwan sorted out his own information, as well as the clear tasks of the system.


    This world is a relatively developed one, but it is totally different from the previous one with large-scale mecha.


    This world has a super high level of technology, but at the same time there are four races: God, devil, human and dark night.


    God is the incarnation of light, justice, goodness and so on, but it is not like the invisible God in the world of cultivating immortals. The gods in this world are visible and protect human beings, because there are dark nights in this world, and because gods can only appear when they are needed by human beings and can not harm human beings.


    The so-called dark night is the symbol of all the bad things, which will hurt human beings and make the whole world fall into darkness.


    Demons in this world are not spirits without substance. Demons are opposites of gods. They used to be part of gods, but rebelled because of their differences. Their members are also the gods of the past, but their goals are the opposite of the gods.


    God has many rules and restrictions. If you want to appear, you need to be helped by human beings. And another limitation is that after reaching a consensus with human beings, you can become the type God of human beings and be driven by human beings. In this way, you can appear for a long time.


    And the devil is independent because he doesn''t want to be driven.


    At present, Lu Qingwan''s identity is a mixture of human and dark night, which can be said to be the most despised existence.


    After seven grades in the dark night, the lower the grade will obey unconditionally. The lower the grade will have no IQ. They only know how to obey and bite. The higher the grade, the higher the IQ.


    The host''s father is a second-class dark night, the mother is just an ordinary human.


    At that time, the host mother had not yet learned the magic of calling God. That''s all


    She got pregnant and gave birth to her host.


    The Father also knew that he had made a big mistake, but somehow he was more responsible, so he wanted to take over the host mother, but the world of dark night could not accept human beings, just as human beings did not accept dark night.


    The mother of the host failed to miscarry many times and was ridiculed by everyone, including her own parents, who died after giving birth to the host.


    The father of the host is still a little guilty, so he wants to take the host to raise him, but he won''t be accepted by the dark night people in the state of half person and half night. The father has to throw the host to the human orphanage.


    The orphanage did not find the identity of the host, so it accepted the host, and gave the host the name of Lu Qingwan.


    The world economy is developed, so children in orphanages can go to school.


    Of course, there are two kinds of schools in this world. Before the age of 18, they learn some basic knowledge. After the age of 18, they have to learn some new things, such as the magic of calling God, and some high-tech


    Operation and so on, after graduating from this "University", you can assign jobs, How much work is assigned depends on how well you perform at school. Generally speaking, the world is like a mixture of Xianxia and high-tech world.


    After Lu Qingwan accepted the setting of the world, system A1 immediately released the task.


    The task of the world is the same as before, that is to find the goal of the task, and then change the fate of the goal.


    The world''s mission target is much more powerful than the host. The mission target is the first demon who rebelled against the protoss, and the existence of the demons was created by him.


    Just because of the pressure of human and Protoss, he fell into a deep sleep a thousand years ago. Now the one who takes care of the demons is one of his most trusted subordinates.


    For a thousand years, the man has been looking for ways to revive the mission goal.


    It is said that the demon leader is about to wake up, so human beings have to guard against the dark night and the invasion of the demon leader.


    Now the host is 18 years old and has just come of age about a month ago.


    Universities are randomly allocated. In order not to waste teaching resources, people in several regions are usually allocated to the same place at about the same time, and the opening time is generally calculated above.In the same year, the number of speakers with similar birthdays is basically classified into the first level, and then the school start time is set.


    Some will be told to start school tomorrow just after their 18th birthday, some even have to wait for the first half of the year, while Lu Qingwan will have to wait for a month. In other words, in three days, Lu Qingwan will enter the school.


    Thinking that he was going to enter school again, Lu Qingwan felt a little tired.


    It''s not that she''s afraid to enter the busy school life, but that the things she''s going to learn are useless, because different worlds have different restrictions. Although things are still in her mind, they can''t be used in other worlds.


    It''s like some of the magic in the last world. Lu Qingwan still remembers some of them, but he can''t use them.


    What we have learned in this world after busy learning can not be used in other worlds, let alone in the real world.


    The last world was better, because the host had already learned those spells, but the world had to learn them by itself.


    If we want to say that the only advantage of the world is that it has achieved the effect of driving away "demons" with high technology.


    After all, Lu Qingwan is no longer a novice, so after receiving his own information, he covered his little quilt and went to sleep.


    After all, in the real world, it''s hard for her to fall asleep because of the pain in her consciousness, which doesn''t happen in this world, and because the bed is designed precisely and tilted slightly, it''s very easy to fall asleep.


    The next day, when Lu Qing woke up, it was already nine o''clock. The sun was already very high, but he didn''t feel it because he was pulling the curtain.


    Lu Qingwan stretched out and felt that he had not had such a good sleep for a long time.


    Putting on his shoes and going out of the room, Lu Qingwan looks at the familiar and strange environment in front of him.


    This room is allocated by the orphanage, with one room, one living room and one bathroom. Almost all the people living near here are orphans. The house will be taken care of by the owner


    In other words, there is no charge now. This is a little relief for Lu Qingwan. At least now he just has to worry about his meal.

 Chapter 549

    What''s it like to lose control (2)


    Yes, the orphanage does not manage food. Of course, if you go to the orphanage to eat, you will manage it, but if you don''t go to the orphanage to eat, you can only solve it by yourself.


    If you want to earn money, you can carry a plate, wash a bowl and so on. You are willing to recruit this kind of young people over the age of 16 for jobs with no technical content. They give less money and are obedient.


    Even if Lu Qingwan went to school, he would be concerned, such as tuition free.


    As for eating and drinking, the school will also have a canteen specially prepared for poor students. It''s not expensive, but it''s not delicious.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t care whether it''s delicious or not. After the end of the world and the cultivation of immortals, Lu Qingwan is no longer a man with a strong desire for food.


    However, it''s a bit awkward to be without money, so Lu Qingwan decided to take a part-time job and prepare some spare money for himself. It''s best to find a place to work at night, so that he can continue to earn money after school.


    At present, the host has a job as a waiter in a coffee shop. Because he is young and handsome, he can get a lot of tips. With his salary, he can get 10000 yuan.


    Fortunately, Lu Qingwan resigned yesterday because he had to prepare for school, otherwise he would have been late today.


    Lu Qingwan took a look at his refrigerator and a few dishes, so he simply fried a dish and ate a steamed bun.


    Although it''s not delicious, it''s really delicious for Lu Qingwan, who hasn''t had a hot meal for a long time.


    After eating, washing dishes and so on, it was already 12 o''clock after the busy work, so Lu Qingwan went to bed again. Although Lu Qingwan did not


    She is not lazy, but people are lazy, and she has just recovered from the pain of her whole body, so she feels more comfortable in bed than ever before.


    Lu Qingwan, lying on the bed, didn''t go to bed immediately. Instead, he took his mobile phone to read the news of the world''s work.


    The mobile phone in this world is already a transparent tablet, only the size of a palm. It can also be used as a projector, which is often seen in many foreign blockbusters.


    Lu Qingwan fiddles with his mobile phone and finds that such high technology is really good. It''s comfortable to watch TV dramas and even lie in bed and look at the ceiling.


    However, Lu Qingwan also knows that his mobile phone is actually a low-end configuration. It''s only because he''s a "bumpkin" that he thinks that the high-end configuration is very popular.


    Lu Qingwan, who had planned to go to bed, just lay down until dark and went to bed again


    When I sat up from the bed, I was a little confused. I didn''t expect that I would lie down all afternoon.


    Seeing that it was already five o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Qingwan finally got up from bed, cleaned up for himself, and was ready to go out to eat something and take a look at the outside world.


    Lu Qingwan took his coat and left his room. Of course, he didn''t forget to take the key.


    Downstairs, out of the community, sitting on a driverless bus came to a snack street.


    According to the information of the host, this snack street is the cheapest place.


    It''s not much different from the real world snack street. If you want to say the biggest difference, it''s high-end.


    Such a snack street may not be called a snack street, but rather a commercial street. However, Lu Qingwan also knew the price at this time. The cheapest price for a bottle of ordinary water was ten yuan, which was ten to five times the world price.


    Along the way, Lu Qingwan saw a lot of snacks in the real world, but the price was too expensive, which always made her flinch.


    In fact, the price of food here in this world can only be said to be cheap, not expensive. Lu Qingwan also knows that, but she just came from her own world for a short time, so naturally she can''t accept it.


    It''s like in the older generation''s cognition, the most expensive ice-cream is 50 cents, but in her cognition, it''s the same to make an ice-cream cheaper.


    Finally, after two rounds of walking, Lu found a good wonton shop after comparison, but a bowl of wonton costs 50. Well, it''s the cheapest.


    After eating enough, Lu went out of the shop in the evening, but he didn''t continue to wander around


    I got on the bus and got ready to go home.


    Many people on the bus are office workers who go out early and come back late. These people are sitting in the car, quietly doing their own things.


    Lu Qingwan looked out of the window. Suddenly, he saw a dark shadow flash out of the window, and then two or three shadows flew in succession.Lu Qingwan can see clearly that the man behind is a little bit like crawling in front.


    The creeping man suddenly stopped, and many people in the car were attracted.


    "It''s dark night and the executor." Someone began to whisper.


    The so-called executors are specialized in fighting against dark night. These people are top-notch in physical quality. These people are the guardians of human beings, and they are also the people who are the easiest to call God and have type God.


    "It''s kind of like an urban power." Lu Qingwan watched the fight outside


    It''s a flash of light. It''s supposed to be an attack weapon like a gun.


    "I don''t know if I can see God." Some people sigh.


    Lu Qingwan is also nervously watching the fight over there. As soon as this man''s voice falls, there is a flash of white light, and a person stands in front of the dark night.


    Because it''s a little far away from here, Lu Qingwan is just barely able to get a general idea.


    "It''s really a Protoss, and I don''t know who it is!" The people in the carriage were envious.


    "If I hadn''t shaken my hand and won''t be defeated in the examination, I might be one of the executors now." Some people think of their original.


    Some people began to speak, but Lu Qingwan himself did not say a word, just looked at the direction, as if he wanted to see something more


    Things.


    "Little girl!" An uncle sitting in the back seat saw that Lu Qingwan was so engrossed in the sight that he couldn''t see the car and was still looking out of the window, so he called out.


    Lu Qingwan was slow for a while, then he remembered that he should be calling himself, so he turned and looked at the uncle behind him.


    "Little girl, you must have just come of age." Asked the uncle.

 Chapter 550

    How does it feel to lose control (3)


    Lu Qingwan embarrassed smile, "I will work hard."


    In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t know whether he could find his own type God, because after he had his own type God, his life was more secure.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan also wanted to find his own helper, so that he could at least relax in the war, because the target of the mission was a demon who had lived for a long time.


    But Lu Qingwan is afraid of her identity. She is half human and half dark night. Dark night is always against God, so Lu Qingwan doubts whether she can make a contract with a Protoss.


    Listening to people''s blessings and memories, Lu Qingwan listened quietly.


    After getting out of the car, Lu Qingwan went back to his cabin, simply washed and went to bed to brush the drama.


    "Host, don''t forget your mission." System A1 always feels that its host doesn''t worry about tasks at all.


    Lu Qingwan opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling


    When the target appears? "


    What is shown in the data is that this task target will also appear in the school, so Lu Qingwan just has to wait for the school to start.


    Thinking that he was about to enter a new prison, Lu Qingwan felt that he had a big head and that it was better to sleep.


    When Lu Qing went to bed in the middle of the night, there was a loud noise, which scared Lu Qing into a fight.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Qingwan turned on the light with the remote control.


    System A1 is also in a state of muddle, indicating that it does not know.


    When I think about the sound carefully, it doesn''t sound like thunder. Instead, it seems that something has fallen to the ground. But Lu Qingwan now lives on the sixth floor. If someone jumps off the building, can you hear it so clearly?


    Although he thought so, Lu could not help but go to the window, open the curtain and look down.


    However, when I opened the curtain, I found that it was only myself who seemed to hear the sound, because there was no other place where the light was on. Looking at the electronic watch on the desk, it was three o''clock in the middle of the night. Even if you are sleeping soundly, you should not be unable to hear such a big noise.


    Lu Qingwan swept his eyes to the ground again. What''s on the ground


    No, but Lu Qingwan felt that there was something in a dark place.


    Lu Qingwan quickly turned off the light, because there was no light around, so it was too conspicuous for him to turn on the light.


    "Xiaoyi, have you noticed something wrong?" Lu Qingwan knew that the world was in danger. He could see it from the fight he saw in the car yesterday.


    The system A1 detects it, but because the number of people who can detect it is limited, it doesn''t detect anything.


    Lu Qingwan lay on the bed again, but his sleepiness disappeared. He always felt strange in his heart.


    That loud noise must not be my own illusion, because system A1 also heard it, but no one around could hear it.


    Coupled with the strange feeling before, Lu Qingwan lost sleep. Now I only know how to defend myself. If I suddenly have a dark night, then I will be finished.


    Unconsciously, Lu Qingwan finally went to sleep. The next day, when he opened his eyes, it was already daybreak.


    Lu Qingwan plans to go out and find a job today to facilitate his future classes


    You can also take a part-time job when you are young.


    After going downstairs, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but walk to the bottom of his building and look at his room above from the bottom. Then he looks around. There are green belts around, and then there are adjacent high-rise buildings. There is no good place for Tibetans.


    Lu Qingwan touched his head and even began to doubt whether he had hallucination last night. After all, other people didn''t hear him at all.


    After Lu left in bewilderment, a black hole appeared out of thin air in the same place, and then there were two beautiful people. One was wearing ordinary black clothes, the other was wearing black armor, and his eyes were strange red. If you look carefully, there were dark lines in the red.


    The one in armor said, "it seems that the little girl just noticed us."


    Another man in Black said, "I still have a mind to manage others. Find the king first."


    "Yes." The first person to speak immediately answered.


    Two people a circle of search, the result is of course nothing.The man in black squinted and said, "if it wasn''t for you


    Now, will the king''s sleeping cabin come to such a place? "


    People in armor are afraid to speak.


    "If there''s anything wrong with the king, I''ll take care of you!" The man in black reached out and pointed to the man in armor, gnashing his teeth.


    Although the man in armor wanted to explain something, he immediately counseled when he saw the fierce eyes of the man in front of him.


    The man in black glared at him and continued to look for him.


    Although the environment here is clear at a glance, just as they have just come through tearing space, they can also tear space from here and go to other places.


    And if you want to find the things that disappear from this place, you need to find the traces of tearing space from here a little bit.


    The two men are not others. They are the men of Lu Qingwan''s task target. The one in black is the second leader who is in charge of the demon clan, and the one in armor is the third leader. They are assisted by one man and one martial arts.


    As for what they call "Wang Shang", because they have been looking for a way to wake up, this time it is not easy to find the most reliable one, but a thousand


    It''s a big hole in their base. Even "Wang Shang" has run away from home so miraculously, It''s still voluntary.


    After a tour outside, Lu Qingwan finally found a place where he could work. This place is like a Qing bar. It''s just a place where he can sing two songs on stage. There are special personnel for wine delivery, service, security and so on, and most of them are semi-finished robots.


    Although there are robots in this world, it does not mean that all people can use robots or finished robots.


    Some stores that need help will use semi-finished robots, and the finished robots are needed by the executors. Lu Qingwan also summed up the situation of the world, which is more high-tech than the real world, but far less than the previous world with mecha.


    After finding a job, Lu Qingwan went back. He spent 100 yuan to buy himself a bowl of rice noodles. It tasted good.


    After two days of relaxed life, Lu Qingwan received a short message, which was to let him enter the school. Lu Qingwan packed his bags again


    Then we wait for the school to start.

 Chapter 551

    What''s it like to lose control (4)


    On the first day of school, Lu Qingwan carried a simple black bag. There were not many things in it, just some simple things, such as mobile phones, notebooks, pens and so on.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan''s school is not far away from her. Lu Qingwan stands on the opposite side of the road and sees his future school.


    The school is very big, and there are many students going in and out. Lu Qingwan feels like he has come to the gate of his university.


    Lu Qingwan showed a smile. When he was going to cross the road, he suddenly felt that there was something behind him. Suddenly, the cold hair on his back stood up.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t even think about it, so he dodged by intuition, and then the "people" who attacked Lu Qingwan didn''t continue to attack, instead, they rushed towards the school gate.


    Lu Qingwan then saw what was attacking him. It was dark night.


    They are prostrate on the ground. Although they are human, their tongue is one meter long, hanging outside, their ears are pointed, and their nails are black and long,


    No shoes, toes with black nails and sharp teeth.


    Lu Qingwan knew that it was the dark night of the sixth class, because the seventh class was afraid of light. The sixth class was the same as the seventh class, but they were not afraid of light. It was just the day, so naturally it was the sixth class.


    Five or six of them came to the dark night. Although the security personnel at the door had come out in time to resist, and the students in and out of the way had already dodged, many students were injured because they couldn''t dodge, and several security personnel were also injured.


    Lu Qingwan finally realized what system A1 meant by being out of control. Looking at such a fighting scene, and watching dark night tear off a large piece of flesh and blood from a security guard''s arm and put it greedily into his mouth, Lu Qingwan was also vaguely inspired by the belligerent factor, and had an impulse to rush to help, Of course, the help here does not mean to help the security, but to help the dark night.


    Lu Qingwan pinched his thigh hard, and then it returned to normal.


    "Xiaoyi, will I do the same in the future?" Lu Qingwan thinks that if it''s such a small idea, it can still be controlled, but if it''s more violent, it''s not enough to just pinch the thighs. Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to be self-conscious


    Has become such a monster.


    "To be exact, you will be more out of control in the future." System A1 has to remind, "as you get older, you''re more and more out of control, so you need to make sure that you''re not bad and that your goals are better."


    Lu Qingwan had a headache. This mission target is the devil leader!


    Looking at the fight on the other side, Lu Qingwan was almost at the end of the fight. Five dark nights had been taken, the executors came, and the medical staff also came. In a short time, they were all taken away efficiently.


    Lu Qingwan just went to the school.


    Because of the farce at the beginning, I just got familiar with the environment and explained some things on this day. I didn''t talk about anything substantive. I left school early to let them leave.


    Lu Qingwan, with his bag on his back, walked out with a heavy heart.


    In the distance from their own community there is half the distance, suddenly once again feel the wrong.


    Lu Qingwan does not want to roll on the spot, and then pastes it on the wall to see the dark night attacking himselfˇ° Who am I looking for and who am I offending? " Lu Qingwan looks at the sixth class dark night in front of him. He looks around carefully and finds that there is no one around him. Then he looks at himself unarmed. Can he expect to kill people with his backpack behind him?


    Seeing that the dark night had already come, Lu Qingwan turned around and ran without thinking about it. As he ran, he did not forget to complain to system A1, "do I have radar on me? How can I meet so many dark nights in just a few days? According to the information, isn''t the world''s public security fairly good? "


    System A1 carefully reminds, "because of your identity."


    "What''s the difference between my identity and being chased by these things all the time?" Lu Qingwan ran to the place where there were executors. Even if he didn''t run to the executors, he had to run to a place where there were many people, so that someone could protect himself.


    "Because half of your body is dark night''s blood, they think you are close, but at the same time, because you have people''s blood, they think you are delicious..."


    After avoiding an attack, Lu Qingwan said helplessly to system A1, "I know. They can''t tell whether they are close or have an appetite, place


    The former attraction is transformed into the latter''s appetite, isn''t it


    "Theoretically..." before the word "like this" was finished, Lu Qingwan scolded secretly and had to roll forward and turn into a corner. Lu Qingwan even felt that the tail of his horse had been licked by this dark night, but he didn''t dare to touch it and was afraid of nausea.When landing on the ground, Lu Qingwan got up and ran, and the dark night behind him was chasing him. Lu Qingwan obviously felt the consumption of his physical strength, "Xiaoyi, I won''t die like this. I can''t live three episodes!" Lu Qingwan was already a little short of breath.


    But I don''t know that my action is very fast, even beyond the limit of human beings. It''s not only the potential explosion that can run too late without training.


    However, Lu Qingwan himself did not notice this problem.


    System A1 was also very anxious, suddenly noticed something and said, "host, there''s a place near here that can''t get in at night."


    "Can I go in?" What Lu Qingwan thought was that he was also half of the dark night.


    "Yes." System A1 begins to give directions to Lu Qingwan.


    After three turns and two turns, Lu found an ancient style in the late Qing Dynasty


    Old yard, in front of no road, and behind dark night has also caught up.


    Lu Qingwan tried to push the door of the courtyard, but it couldn''t be opened.


    "Xiaoyi, is this the place you''re talking about?" In the evening, Lu Qing talked to system A1, stepped back two steps and began to kick the door.


    But the door was so rusty that it couldn''t be opened, and even no sign of looseness appeared.


    "Yes." System A1 affirmed, and began to explain, "this was a place where Protoss and Demons negotiated. At that time, a seal was set up here to prevent the dark night from disturbing..."


    "Now don''t say it''s useless. Tell me how to open the door." Lu Qing went there again in the evening, but the gate of the courtyard remained still.


    Lu Qingwan plans to step back for a run-up. As a result, a paw behind him swings. Lu Qingwan is forced to turn around and kick. Then he bumps into the door because of his inertia.


    Lu Qingwan felt that this foot almost did not let his ankle fracture, and now the soles of his feet are still numb.

 Chapter 552

    What''s it like to lose control (5)


    And that dark night also was kicked out, but didn''t do more to stay, turned and flew over again.


    Looking at the dark night, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but move his feet, intending to give it another one.


    However, when the dark night flies over, without waiting for Lu Qingwan to raise his feet, dark night seems to be rebounded by something, and then "whoosh" falls out. It''s hard to get up.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the dark night, and then watched him turn away and limp.


    Lu Qingwan was finally relieved, but the door behind him suddenly opened without warning. Lu Qingwan accidentally fell in in the frightened voice of system A1.


    Lu Qingwan rubbed his sore arm and looked at the bleeding of his palm. He sighed helplessly, OK, at least he was still alive.


    Stand up, look around, the yard is very big, there is a big tree in the middle of the yard, there is a building, it looks a bit like Western Europe


    The style of architecture is simple, but it is well preserved in appearance.


    Lu Qingwan knew how curiosity killed cats, so he didn''t plan to move forward, but stepped back.


    Just didn''t wait to quit, I felt like something appeared in front of me.


    It is clear that there is nothing in front of him, but Lu Qingwan still feels that there seems to be something in front of him to appear out of thin air, or to tear space and time apart.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to witness any miracle here. Seeing that the space has been distorted, Lu Qingwan turns around and runs away. She doesn''t think she is lucky and can escape from death many times.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan turned around, the space behind him was distorted. Then a hand slowly appeared in the air, followed by the second hand, then the legs, the body, and finally the head.


    Although Lu Qingwan was very close to the gate of the courtyard, when he finally got to the gate of the courtyard, the gate of the courtyard closed and almost hit Lu Qingwan on the nose. What a coincidence.


    Lu Qingwan turned around a little stiffly, and then saw the distance


    A man who is no more than half a meter away.


    At the first sight of this man, system A1 has already given a reminder that this is the goal of the task - Mo xiuran.


    Mo xiuran is wearing a black windbreaker. This style should be very popular before or in spring and autumn, but it''s summer now, so it seems a little nondescript.


    Mo xiuran looks at Lu Qingwan with red eyes. Lu Qingwan has the feeling of seeing a vampire.


    Red eyes represent demons, and golden eyes represent Protoss. Lu Qingwan knows that.


    "Who are you?" Mo xiuran looked at the landing of Qingwan. Lu Qingwan felt cold on his back.


    "I''m... I''m a normal person. Who are you?" Lu Qingwan took out his fearless zhongerqi to question.


    Mo xiuran sneered, "are you sent by human?"


    "What do you mean?" Even if Lu Qingwan had information about Mo xiuran, he still didn''t keep up with Mo xiuran''s ideas. Mo xiuran stepped forward, and Lu Qingwan was forced to the door.


    Although Mo xiuran is really good-looking, Lu Qingwan doesn''t like it


    What kind of posture, too oppressive.


    "But you don''t look human." Although Mo xiuran was laughing when he said this, he grabbed Lu Qingwan''s neck the next second.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t even have the chance to dodge, so he had to pull Mo xiuran''s hand.


    Mo xiuran put a little effort on his hand, "you should be glad that you are the first person I killed when I woke up."


    Lu Qingwan really didn''t expect that he didn''t die in the hands of dark night. Instead, he wanted to die in the hands of the task target.


    Just when Lu Qingwan thought he might really die here, suddenly a light came from Mo xiuran''s back. Mo xiuran threw Lu Qingwan away.


    Lu Qingwan felt his throat and coughed. He felt lucky for the rest of his life.


    Looking at Mo xiuran, Mo xiuran was chased everywhere by a light.


    Mo xiuran ran and roared: "you old man, I just woke up. You treat me like this. When I get back to the period of total victory, I will be the first one


    Take your old nest. "


    Lu Qingwan speculated that Mo xiuran''s "old immortal" should be the leader of the protoss, that is, Mo kairan, Mo xiuran''s brother.When Lu Qingwan heard that Mo xiuran was just like swearing at the street, he couldn''t help but feel a little funny. How do you think that Mo xiuran is just like a little broken child who can''t beat adults and can only bargain on his lips.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan didn''t laugh, and with a tight face, while Mo xiuran didn''t have the energy to manage himself, he turned to open the door and ran away.


    "Host, don''t you plan to get close to the mission target? After a while, maybe he will be injured and a hero will come to save the beauty. No, the beauty will save the hero. " The system asked.


    Lu Qingwan looked back and said, "don''t worry. I remember that the reason why Mo xiuran would go to school was that his ability suddenly disappeared, and then I would have more chances to save him."


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s malicious smile, system A1 can''t help sympathizing with Mo xiuran. She got into trouble with a woman who knew the story, and still lost her ability in the future.


    Lu Qingwan just left. Mo xiuran was still jumping up and down to escape, and he wanted to run towards the door. As a result, he was just about to open the door, but he didn''t know what to do


    After that, the golden light that had been chasing him also hit him directly on the back.


    "I% *%" Mo xiuran scolded angrily, then fell to the ground, and then passed out in a coma.


    Lu Qingwan''s next journey did not encounter any danger, so he hurried home, and then felt relieved.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan went to school on time, and after seeing all his classmates, he didn''t see which one was mo xiuran.


    Lu Qingwan''s deskmate is a little girl with glasses. Her name is Sheng Xuan. At first glance, she looks like a person of God level. The eyes behind the glasses seem to be able to see through people''s hearts. Lu Qingwan is so scared that she thinks her identity has been exposed.


    At the back table was a rough man named Wenhe, who turned out to be a watch breaker.


    On the first day, Sheng Xuan was reading a book with two Xinhua dictionaries. Wenhe has been looking for an opportunity to talk to Lu Qingwan, just as he wants to confess. Lu Qingwan''s appearance can be counted in the class. No wonder he always says that the appearance of mixed race children is better than that of non mixed race children! Lu Qing night make complaints about A1 in mind.


    This whole day, the teacher did not speak any lessons, just issued a set of papers, which can be regarded as a simple small test, to test who is good at and the direction of development, who should focus on training, and so on.

 Chapter 553

    What''s it like to lose control (6)


    Lu Qingwan looked at the above questions. In fact, they were all psychological counseling questions. Lu Qingwan had never done them before, but he heard that when he was looking for a job, he would fill in a set of such questions, and then judge what position he was suitable for.


    After filling in the test paper, Lu Qingwan and the whole class lined up to do some physical examination. The next day, they should get their own examination results.


    Lu Qingwan was a little worried about whether he would be discovered by others, but he was relieved to think that the information he had given didn''t seem to be discovered.


    "This test is a bit like the mental and physical test of a certain world before." What Lu Qingwan said about a certain world refers to the mecha world with advanced technology.


    "It''s true. It''s just that there''s no technology in the world


    Developed to that point, so it can only be manual plus machine analysis. " System A1 says.


    After school, Lu Qing began to walk home in the evening. This time, he was walking along the main road, with people coming and going, and there were executors on patrol, which made Lu Qing feel good night.


    Lu Qingwan''s community is protected, so the general dark night is not close, so Lu Qingwan is eager to go home, for fear that he may be targeted by dark night again.


    When passing by the last road he took, Lu Qingwan thought it was better to take another road.


    As a result, after just two steps, it seems that the task target was pushed to the front lane by several non mainstream people.


    Although there are many people coming and going on the road, no one cares.


    "Should mission objectives be ok?" Lu Qingwan is not sure


    I asked.


    "At least not." System A1 knows that Lu Qingwan knows the end of the mission goal, and is just confirming it.


    Lu Qingwan sighed. Well, he really can''t die.


    The information that Lu Qingwan got from the world is just some main story outlines, such as some small details, such as the scene of seeing the mission target for the first time, which is completely out of his plan.


    In fact, the first appearance of the task goal is just in the school. Who would have thought that it could be met before the school node.


    In the data, the ability of the task target seems to be sealed by something, so I went to the school to find a way to seal it.


    Because some materials can''t be found in the library, they can''t be found in the school, they can''t be found until they are asked by some senior professors.


    As for how to get into the school, no information was given. Lu Qingwan only asked


    I can guess for myself.


    If Lu Qingwan''s guess is right, the last time that light should be a seal of Mo xiuran''s ability, and now Mo xiuran should not have the ability.


    "Do you want to go over and help?" System A1 asks.


    Lu Qingwan moved his backpack and looked around. "Do you think I can beat others?"


    "Yes." Lu Qingwan did not expect system A1 to give a positive answer.


    "In fact, strictly speaking, your mental and physical strength are more powerful than ordinary people, but you can''t use it. You should know that half of your body is dark night''s blood." System A1 reminds againˇ° You don''t say I forgot. " Lu Qingwan felt that his power value doubled when he was told by system A1.


    Lu Qingwan walked lightly, then followed the alley


    After a few steps inside, we came to the corner, and then we saw several people fighting.


    Several little gangsters are fighting around Mo xiuran. Although Mo xiuran is still fighting, his fists are hard to beat, and someone''s fists always fall on him.


    Lu Qingwan swallowed his saliva. The combat effectiveness inspired by system A1 was gone in an instant. Instead, he took out his mobile phone, played a siren, and used a voice changer to change his figure. He yelled to the inside: "the dark night inside is listening. If we don''t take the initiative to sacrifice ourselves, we will take strong measures."


    The little gangsters inside immediately stopped fighting. They were not afraid that the executors outside would rush in. What they were afraid of was whether there was such a monster as dark night around.


    Although they beat people very hard, it''s not good for dark night.


    Seeing that they were hesitating, Lu Qingwan wanted to search for a dark night sound on his mobile phone. As a result, after releasing a sound, Lu Qingwan unconsciously made a similar angry sound in his throat.


    Even Lu Qingwan didn''t need a mobile phone. He had a bit of oral skill, and then he was so scared that the little gangsters inside turned around and ran away.Lu Qingwan was very relieved. "Xiaoyi, this is the first time I found out that I was a talent."


    "Well." System A1 responds.


    Lu Qingwan went over and saw Mo xiuran sitting on the ground, wearing coarse clothes. Although he looks a little embarrassed, his former Zhonger windbreaker is in a mess, his hairstyle is ruined, and his face is injured, Mo xiuran''s eyes are full of indifference and resentment.


    "You again!" Mo xiuran looks at people.


    Lu Qingwan found that his eyes were the color of normal people.


    Although Lu Qingwan is not afraid of Mo xiuran, but according to normal people


    If you have your own personality, acting is still necessary.


    Lu Qingwan looked at each other strangely, "again?"? Have we met? "


    Of course, Mo xiuran wants to say "yes", but he seems to have nearly strangled people yesterday. Now, if his normal people get into unnecessary trouble, they will be easily caught by human executors, which is a shame.


    "I''ve got the wrong person." Mo xiuran turned his lips and stood up to tidy his clothes.


    "I suggest you call the executor to help..." Lu Qingwan was interrupted by Mo xiuran before he finished his words, "no need." "Don''t tell me about it," he said


    Lu Qingwan was embarrassed by Mo xiuran, but he pretended to be calm, pretended to be fierce, and laughed, "don''t you get beaten? Are you afraid of losing face? Are you a big shot? "


    "Of course." Mo xiuran complacently said, "I am..."


    Then, looking at Lu Qingwan, he looked at himself curiously, so he swallowed again, "I can draw with Mo kairan, the Protoss."


    Lu Qingwan gave him a look, and then Mo xiuran clearly saw the dislike and distrust in this lookˇ° You... "Mo xiuran wants to threaten Lu Qingwan and show him his ability, but he forgets that he is just an ordinary man now.


    Lu Qingwan will not be so easily choked by him this time. He quickly and naturally steps back and gives Mo xiuran an expression of "are you sick?".


    "Good bye. Don''t make a promise." Lu Qingwan waved his hand. Anyway, he will meet again.


    However, Mo xiuran followed up, "don''t you people pay attention to sending Buddha to the west?"

 Chapter 554

    What''s it like to lose control (7)


    Lu Qingwan stopped and said, "are you Buddha?"


    This is something Mo xiuran didn''t expect. "Buddha has been eliminated for tens of thousands of years. I''m superior to them."


    "And who are you?" Lu Qingwan felt that this mission goal seemed a little silly.


    "I''m the king of all races in the future..." Mo xiuran had a middle two expression, but before the word "Shang" came out, Lu left with a sneer.


    "Why are you so impolite." Mo xiuran is not willing to say.


    "Then you disturb my meal time. Who is impolite?" Lu Qingwan was forced to stop.


    Mo xiuran angry looking at Lu Qingwan, if before, absolutely


    It''s cruel to oppress people with his own breath, and then strangle the woman who ignores him. But now Mo xiuran is hungry for a day, and he is hurt, so he can''t suppress Lu Qingwan.


    Seeing Mo xiuran''s dark eyes looking at him, Lu Qingwan was more happy, "you don''t think about how to strangle me, do you? It''s not good to take revenge, and the executor can catch you every minute. " Said Lu Qingwan also angry played a grimace, successful let Mo xiuran face more black.


    On the contrary, Lu Qingwan was even more happy. You almost strangled me before.


    Mo xiuran really wants to do it, but now he is just an ordinary person. If he kills someone, those so-called executors will surely come to his own trouble, which is not worth the loss. He doesn''t want to be caught by the executor. How shameful that son of a bitch Mo kairan will know.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan to leave, Mo xiuran yelled: "where are you going?"


    Lu Qingwan turned helplessly, "do you want to manage this?"


    Mo xiuran touches his nose. Lu Qingwan turns to leave.


    "Oh dear!" A cry came from behind.


    Lu Qingwan is also concerned about the goal of the mission. He turns around without thinking about it. Then he sees Mo xiuran lying on the ground, saying that he has pain here and there. He needs treatment and help.


    "If you can ignore the image a little bit, I believe it." Lu Qingwan suppresses a smile and looks at Mo xiuran lying on the ground.


    Although Mo xiuran is lying on the ground, but still want image, also specially concave a think very good-looking shape. Lu Qingwan quietly looked at Mo xiuran in that dress.


    After Mo xiuran pretended for a while, he felt as if he had just done this, and he also lost face. He simply stood up and said, "for your sake, I promise you to treat me to dinner."


    Lu Qingwan looked at him like a lunatic, "are you


    Silly, why should I treat you? "


    "I''m the king of demons." Mo xiuran said with a strong sense.


    Lu Qingwan tut tut two times, "you like this also king?"? Although I haven''t entered school yet, I know that the demon king is sleeping! Another, don''t think I don''t know. The devil''s eyes are red. I''ll ask you where you look like now? Is there a devil who can be beaten by pressing on the ground? "


    Hearing the words "pressed on the ground to fight", Mo xiuran''s face turned blue again. He wanted to eat people. Looking at Mo xiuran''s hair blowing, Lu Qingwan felt that he was a bit like an Alaskan with hair blowing, like a wolf. But because he didn''t have the so-called devil''s power, he became a dog, but he was still angry. Lu Qingwan tried not to look at Mo xiuran''s expression, so as not to make himself laugh.


    Mo xiuran argued, "I was calculated by Mo kairan. I will find a way to recover."


    Lu Qingwan touched his chin with a look of distrust. "Goodbye, it doesn''t matter who you are."


    "The host has a relationship." System A1 can''t help but remind.


    "I know." Lu Qingwan was not angry and said, "I can''t control it. Except that I don''t hate it, other races hate it, especially the demons and Protoss."


    System A1 chose silence. Well, it forgot about it.


    "I''m really the demon king. Please treat me to a meal... I''ll send you a city later." Mo xiuran said with a strong sense.


    "Let me tell you, I was the Buddha tens of thousands of years ago. How about you give me a million and eight hundred thousand yuan, and I''ll send you a hundred times later?" Lu Qingwan thought of many blackmail messages in the real world.


    "Really?" Did not expect to have such a fool believe, "but I look at you do not look like ah?" Mo xiuran is really thinking about Lu Qingwan''s identity. He seems to have just woken up when he remembers his previous encounter.Originally, in order to protect their identity, they wanted to kill people. Although they thought the smell of each other was strange, they didn''t pay attention to it.


    If you think about it in this way, is it really the Buddha who existed long ago?


    Lu Qingwan looked at Mo xiuran''s meditation and couldn''t help laughing, "do you really believe it?"


    Mo xiuran first looked at Lu Qingwan in confusion, and then he saw the banter in Lu Qingwan''s eyes, and suddenly he was furious, "how can you be so rude to your elders as a little girl? It''s a lie


    "Still elder, is there an elder like you? Also, you''re not


    Did you cheat me? " Lu Qingwan thought for a while, and said, "besides, you call yourself my elder when you are young. Aren''t you more impolite?"


    "I''m really..." Mo xiuran didn''t finish his words. Lu Qingwan had already turned around and left.


    "Well, can you hear me out?" Mo xiuran quickly followed up.


    Lu Qingwan shakes his head calmly. Seeing that Mo xiuran follows him, Lu Qingwan has to stop. Then he looks at Mo xiuran, "are you relying on me?"


    Will Mo xiuran admit such a thing? Of course, he won''t admit it, but he has to go with Lu Qingwan. After all, Lu Qingwan is the first person he knows, and most importantly, he hasn''t eaten for a long time. It''s troublesome for human beings to become hungry without eating or drinking water.


    Seeing that Mo xiuran didn''t speak, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but say, "you


    What do you want to do with me? "


    "You..." Mo xiuran began to search for reasons in his heart, and finally found a decent reason, "I have no money and no mobile phone now, you invite me to dinner, and I will give it back to you after I go home." Mo xiuran then added, "I can make a IOU."


    Lu Qingwan wanted to know how Mo xiuran ate without himself. In the end, Lu Qingwan compromised, "in this era, there are really not many people like me."


    Mo xiuran wants to open his mouth to meet Lu Qingwan, but thinking about his own situation, he turns his eyes silently and swallows what he wants to say.

 Chapter 555

    What''s it like to lose control (8)


    Lu Qingwan himself didn''t have much money. He had spent 2000 yuan on small things, such as notebooks and pens.


    So Lu Qingwan takes Mo xiuran home and cooks for him.


    Although Lu Qingwan didn''t know the identity of Mo xiuran in the Ming Dynasty, in fact, Lu Qingwan knew it. He was worried that Mo xiuran, the king of the ten thousand demons, would strangle himself, and then he would occupy the nest of magpies, kill and dismember.


    But now Mo xiuran is a normal person. As long as he is a person, he will be found by the executor, and the protoss can also trace him. If he is targeted by the protoss for killing himself, it will definitely not be worth the loss.


    Mo xiuran did not intend to kill Lu Qingwan.


    When he came to Lu Qingwan''s community, Mo xiuran was a little surprised, because he felt that this seemed to be his first foothold, but he was not sure because he didn''t have a clear consciousness at that time.


    When passing downstairs, Mo xiuran made sure. It seems that there is no doubt


    There are demons who have been here. But Mo xiuran didn''t show any difference. He still followed Lu Qingwan to the building and took the elevator.


    After coming to Lu Qingwan''s home, Mo xiuran looks at Lu Qingwan''s small room with a look of disgust. The boss stands reluctantly, and doesn''t even intend to sit down. He says with a look of disgust: "where is this? So small, so broken... Can''t you eat here? "


    Mo xiuran''s words successfully stop Lu Qingwan from entering the door. He looks at Mo xiuran coldly. Mo xiuran seems to realize that he has said something wrong, but it''s really small and broken


    "You can go out if you don''t want to stay." Lu Qingwan said with a cold face, and at the same time, he put forward a "kind" suggestion, "if you want to eat well and live well, then go home."


    On the way back, Mo xiuran made up a lie, saying that he couldn''t remember his family''s contact information and didn''t know the way. In a word, it is full of flaws, and what he said is stuttering, but Lu Qingwan didn''t get rid of it. He couldn''t help it. Who let it be his mission goal?


    Later, Lu Qingwan also found a small problem of Mo xiuran. As long as he lied, he would stammer and his eyes would flutter. It didn''t look like counting at all


    A thousand years ago, he fought with Mo kairan, the king of the Protoss.


    That''s because of such a bad anti Meng, Lu Qingwan felt inexplicably that such a person was not a bad person, even though he knew that he was the king of demons.


    Mo xiuran was angry as soon as he heard Lu Qingwan''s words, but at the same time, he seemed to be a little aggrieved. "It''s clear that he said it before. How can you go back?"


    Lu Qingwan almost lost his expression, "Xiaoyi, is this really the king of demons, our mission goal? Why do you feel so stupid? "


    System A1 also some can''t bear to look directly at, "may be sleeping for a long time, brain a little hard to use."


    Lu Qing nodded his head later, feeling reasonable.


    After thinking about it, Lu Qingwan went to his room to get two pieces of paper, and then asked Mo xiuran to write an IOU.


    "You don''t forget to pay the IOU for this. I''m the king of demons. I''m sure I''ll keep my word." Mo xiuran said that he was disgusted.


    "Well, if you are the king of demons, why don''t you go back to your territory and have enough to eat? How can I remember that the demons don''t eat? " Although Lu Qingwan knew it


    Tao Mo xiuran was a demon, but he didn''t trust him. Then he saw Mo xiuran''s angry appearance, and he wanted to say it, but he didn''t know when to say it. Looking at Mo xiuran''s expression, Lu Qingwan said to system A1, "I just found that Mo xiuran is a little funny."


    Mo xiuran, who is known as "playful"


    In the end, Mo xiuran, of course, wrote his own name, Mo xiuran.


    The last point is just like his character.


    And Lu Qingwan looked at the name he signed, picked eyebrows, "Mo xiuran?"


    Mo xiuran raised his head and nodded, which means look, yes, I''m Mo xiuran, the king of all demons, very powerful.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t take it seriously. "No wonder you are so stupid. You have the same name as the king of ten thousand demons."


    "I am him." Mo xiuran said with a cold face.


    Lu Qingwan did not see Mo Xiu because he bowed his head to sign his name


    However cold face, Mo xiuran feel his dignity in the discount, think after ability recovery must let this person see.


    Lu Qingwan handed over the paper he had signed, "one for each person."Mo xiuran passively took the IOU from Lu Qingwan, and wrote "Lu Qingwan" next to his name. These three characters are regular, compared with Mo xiuran''s big characters, they can be called elegant.


    Because the world''s mobile phones are fully functional, they can record another person''s fingerprint and pupil, so Lu Qingwan recorded Mo xiuran''s pupil and fingerprint, which means it''s convenient to find someone to pay back money in the future. What if Mo xiuran runs away?


    Mo xiuran doesn''t matter. He''s the king of the demons. How can he not pay back the money?


    Lu Qingwan put away the paper and went to cook. Mo xiuran sat on the sofa and closed his eyes to try to contact his subordinates.


    In less than half an hour, Lu Qingwan cooked the meal, one meat and one vegetable, and steamed rice, which cost at least 2000 yuan outside


    But if you just buy the ingredients, you can save 1000.


    At the beginning, Mo xiuran still didn''t want to eat, and he was disgusted when he opened his mouth, but after all, he was really hungry, so he really put it in his mouth.


    Lu Qingwan had some skills. After all, the poor host could only cook by himself when he wanted to eat. After all, he could not afford to eat outside, so the host had a good skill.


    After Mo xiuran took a bite, he thought it tasted good, so he ate more quickly, which almost made Lu Qingwan miss it.


    After eating and drinking enough, Mo xiuran sat on the chair and didn''t want to move.


    "Get up and do the dishes." Lu Qingwan began to command.


    Mo xiuran didn''t move. "I''ve got a IOU now. You have to..."


    "What do I have to do? Serving you? " Lu Qingwan turned a white eye at Mo xiuran, "elder brother, are you ready not to work with an IOU? I''ll tell you that the IOU is just food money, and the work still needs to be done. "


    "But I know..." gave you several times the price. Later, Mo xiuran didn''t say it. Lu Qingwan had already lost his job


    All piled together, and then pushed to Mo xiuran''s front, "as the old saying goes, people have to bow under the eaves, go quickly, no matter what you are, the king of the demons or the Lord of the protoss, you are now under my small eaves, then go to wash the bowl." Lu Qingwan looks like a renter.

 Chapter 556

    What''s it like to lose control (9)


    Originally, Lu Qingwan thought that Mo xiuran was still a little reluctant, but what he didn''t expect was that Mo xiuran stood up and really picked up the chopsticks.


    Now it''s Lu Qingwan''s turn. I can''t believe it.


    "I''ll do the dishes, but how about you let me stay here for one night?" Mo xiuran looked outside.


    Lu Qingwan also took a look outside. It was getting dark outside, but it was still bright.


    "No way." Lu Qingwan didn''t even think about it and refused, "lonely man and few woman, I don''t even know your details. Why should I take you in?"


    "I''ve told you all about me." Mo xiuran said seriously.


    Lu Qingwan silently replied in the bottom of his heart: "I know." But on the surface, he said with disgust and disbelief: "who will believe your words? I told you I was the Buddha before. Do you believe me? "


    "I believed it at first." Mo xiuran really dares to say.


    Lu Qingwan: "I really have nothing to say.


    After Mo xiuran succeeded in breaking a plate, Lu Qingwan finally replaced Mo xiuran, but he didn''t drive the people out. He said while washing the plate: "see? Do you know how to wash dishes and bowls? "


    Mo xiuran looks at Lu Qingwan''s fingers and fiddles with the plate flexibly. He purses his lips and doesn''t speak.


    "Just buy a dishwasher." Although Mo xiuran is the king of the demons, he doesn''t need human food to supplement his body''s energy, but sometimes he will eat and drink, so he knows about dishwasher.


    Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes, "do you think I can afford it?"


    Mo xiuran didn''t speak, mainly because he didn''t understand why people were so poor.


    "I''m very poor. I only have 8000 yuan in my hand. The cheapest bowl of wonton is 50 yuan, and the dishes and staple food are so expensive that I have to eat. I have no spare money to buy other things." Lu Qingwan finally realized the gap between the rich and the poor.


    It''s like other people''s eating seafood is just a normal thing, but ordinary people''s eating fish is like a reunion or a holiday.


    "No wonder you are so small." Did not expect Mo xiuran to come such a sentence.


    Lu Qingwan suddenly took his wet hand and threw it out. The goal was to stand aside and talk without backache. Mo xiuran said, "stand and talk without backache. If you dislike you, leave. Don''t condescend here."


    "You..." Mo xiuran looks at the water stains on his body, points to what Lu Qingwan wants to say, and finally swallows them down. "People have to bow their heads under the eaves, hum."


    Said also a swing arm, said he was very angry, really angry, to hit the kind.


    Lu Qingwan just feels funny. Mo xiuran is more like a bear child living in the upper class. He has no bad idea, but he is very proud.


    In Lu Qingwan''s view, it was only because of the different living environment.


    "Does he really want to destroy the world?" Looking out of breath


    Mo xiuran, Lu Qingwan can''t help asking.


    "In fact, strictly speaking, he does not want to destroy the world. What he wants to destroy is that the protoss succumbs to the rules and the status quo of human beings."ˇ° "Break and stand?"


    "You can say that."


    "It can also be said that it''s the same as Nie Huanying in the last world..." Lu Qingwan said the three words "Nie Huanying". After a pause, he continued, "like the last world, do you like to drill corners?"


    "According to the rational analysis of this system, it''s more like a different idea, just like the emperor ruling the country there. Before the same time, it is chaotic and needs to be solved by force, but this method will not be recognized, but sometimes it has to be recognized as right. " System A1 gives an example.


    Lu Qingwan put away the dishes and chopsticks, "which means different ideas? There''s no such thing as who''s right and who''s wrong, is there? "


    "Yes." System A1 agreed.


    "What about the air carriers of the world? Isn''t it the right direction for ordinary air carriers to stand in? If Mo xiuran represents war, then as the representative of peace, he should be the one with the spirit, but you don''t seem to have given me the information about the spirit. " Lu Qingwan thought about it carefully, but he really didn''t.


    "Although the world is on the verge of being saved, there are no air carriers. Even Mo kairan of the protoss is only half of them.""What does half mean?" Lu Qingwan has already started to wipe his hands.


    "Whether the world is peaceful or real, it''s true. Peace can maintain the current situation, and war can change the future pattern. The air carriers have no way to fight, so it doesn''t appear." System A1 can be said to be very realistic.


    "All right." Lu Qingwan walked out of the kitchen and saw Mo xiuran lying on the sofa.


    "If you''re not clean, lie down on the sofa!" Lu Qingwan roared, and Mo xiuran jumped to his feet.


    "What are you doing so loud? I''ll give you the money for the big deal. " Mo xiuran


    He also planned to continue to lie up. Lu Qingwan walked over two or three steps, and then grabbed Mo xiuran''s collar. "Get up, drag your dirty windbreaker. No way. I''ll find some clothes for you to change."


    Mo xiuran was a little stunned by Lu Qingwan''s pulling. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan''s strength was so strong that he could pull him away. Although he has no magic power, but at least he is also an adult man.


    But without waiting for Mo xiuran to think about it, Lu Qingwan pointed to his nose and said, "you stand for a while, or sit for a while. I''ll find two clothes for you. You can take a bath." Then he glanced at the wound on Mo xiuran''s face, "I''ll find the medicine box for you again."


    Lu Qingwan turns around and leaves. Mo xiuran touches his face. Then he takes a cold breath. Ordinary people are fragile.


    But Mo xiuran didn''t dare to sit down or lie down again. But Lu Qingwan brought the medicine box, but he didn''t find any clothes.


    "I forget I''m an orphan and I don''t have men''s clothes." Lu Qingwan said this simply because he didn''t remember that he was Lu Qingwan of the world.


    However, Mo xiuran felt that Lu Qingwan was a little fragile when he said this


    Weak, but ridiculed: "ordinary people are vulnerable."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care what the king of ten thousand demons said. He just opened the medicine box and said, "sit down, I''ll wash it if it''s dirty." Mo xiuran tentatively moved over, looking a bit like Alaska, where he had been stung by stealing food.


    Mo xiuran sat down and Lu Qingwan took the medicine.


    From a close observation, Lu Qingwan is actually quite good-looking. Mo xiuran thinks in a muddle headed way, he just doesn''t admit that he praises this mean woman in the heart.

 Chapter 557

    What''s it like to lose control (10)


    After giving Mo xiuran the medicine, Lu Qingwan packed his things, and then gave him an air conditioner.


    Then he told Mo xiuran, "the bathroom is over there." Then he reached out and pointed, "that''s my bedroom. You can''t go in." What Lu Qingwan said is very reasonable.


    "I want to sleep in the bedroom, too." Mo xiuran thinks that he is the boss of the demons. How can he sleep on the sofa in the living room?


    But after hearing this, Lu Qingwan gave him a smile, "Mo xiuran, do you really don''t understand the world at all?"


    Mo xiuran looks at Lu Qingwan for no reason.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t hate many things, but there was one thing that he hated very much, that is, he wanted others to pay. It''s like being forced to give up your seat on a bus. It''s just love for others to give up their seat, but you can''t say anything if they don''t give up their seat.


    "I''m..." before Mo xiuran finished, Lu Qingwan threw the quilt in his hand, "Mo xiuran, I don''t care who you are, today I''ll teach you the truth of life, don''t say what you had before


    Money is still the king of heaven. Now you''re under the eaves. OK, you need to bow your head, or you''ll have to knock yourself to death, And then they are ridiculed and despised by others. "


    Mo xiuran was not happy and said, "I''m the king of the demons, I''m..."


    Lu Qingwan quietly looked at Mo xiuran, and then Mo xiuran''s voice unconsciously went down, "don''t care what you are, now you are an ordinary person, and you are still a poor man with no money, no place to go and no family. I help you. You have to learn to be grateful, Instead of making more unreasonable demands. "


    Mo xiuran was flushed by Lu Qingwan''s anger, but Lu Qingwan didn''t see it. He eased his tone and said, "no one helps you because of responsibility. It''s a necessary task. Do you understand?"


    Mo xiuran looks at Lu Qingwan, and always feels that there is something else in Lu Qingwan''s eyes that makes him unreal.


    Lu Qingwan turns around and leaves, leaving Mo xiuran scratching his head. It''s a little puzzling, but he thinks Lu Qingwan''s words are very reasonable.


    After returning to his room, Lu Qingwan lay on the bed, turned on his mobile phone, and used the projector function to project a popular play for himself


    But as for what was played, I didn''t see it at all.


    "Host, are you ok?" System A1 always thinks Lu Qingwan is abnormal.


    Lu Qingwan responded with a dull hum, "just a little irritable, want to hit people."


    "Calm down, host. You must calm down." System A1 urged.


    "Well." Lu Qingwan gave a dull reply and tried to indulge himself in TV dramas.


    But I was sleepy by the boring plot before I was addicted. I turned off my cell phone and went to sleep.


    When I woke up the next day, when I went to the living room, I saw that Mo xiuran was still sleeping. Lu Qingwan didn''t go up to wake me up, but went to wash himself.


    After washing and gargling, Lu Qingwan was wiping his mouth. Then he heard a muffled sound. Lu Qingwan thought something terrible had happened. Run out one mouthful, the result sees Mo xiuran a face to sit on the ground blankly, obviously is to have not returned to mind, look like is to roll down from the sofa.


    Lu Qingwan put up with it, but at last he couldn''t help it. "Poof Chi" came out with a laugh. Mo xiuran got up from the ground with a cold face, "fart!"


    Lu Qingwan stops because of Mo xiuran''s roar, but after only a few breaths, Lu Qingwan smiles again regardless of the image. Mo xiuran also realizes that he just has a quick mouth, so his face is more smelly.


    Lu Qingwan said he was in a good mood.


    "Get up quickly." Lu Qingwan put up the towel and shook it with another towel. "This is yours. Fold the cup and come here to wash. After washing, I''m going to class, and you''re going to leave."


    Mo xiuran came to wash unhappily and saw that there was another set of toiletries in the bathroom. Although the dental jar was a disposable cup, the toothbrush was unopened and used many times. It was Lu Qingwan who wanted to reserve it for him. Unexpectedly, he met Mo xiuran.


    When Mo xiuran washed, Lu Qingwan had already prepared breakfast.


    Breakfast is also made by Lu Qingwan himself, simple bread with tomato sauce, two fried eggs, no milk, but a glass of water.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Mo xiuran goes out with Lu Qingwan. To be exact, Lu Qingwan drives people out, because Mo xiuran doesn''t know


    He wants to leave, on the contrary, he wants to stay at Lu Qingwan''s home to practice. It seems that he intends to cultivate his lost ability, but how can Lu Qingwan let him achieve his wish?So even drag the people to drive out, and then Mo xiuran on Lu Qingwan, how to drive away, and then came to the school gate, Mo xiuran finally can''t get in.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Mo xiuran, who is stopped. He can''t help but show a very cheerful smile. After meeting Wenhe, he smiles and greets people. Then they walk towards the classroom.


    Mo xiuran stamped his feet angrily behind him. Finally, he turned and left angrily. Before he could recover his ability, Mo xiuran didn''t want to sleep on the main road, indicating that he was scared.


    He never knew that the sofa was unexpectedly comfortable. After that, he must install a big sofa in his room. No, change the bed into a super big one instead of the sofa


    Mo xiuran turns around a little unhappily and plans to wait at the door of Lu Qingwan''s house.


    As for other people... Mo xiuran actually thought about it, but when someone said that the king of the demon clan would double his repayment in the future


    People regard him as a psychopath, and even call the executor. Thanks to his fast running, otherwise his reputation will be destroyed.


    Lu Qingwan was the only one who didn''t believe him, but didn''t contact the executor, and was willing to give him food. Of course, the premise was the IOU.


    After comparison, it is found that it is actually quite good. Mo xiuran thought reluctantly.


    As soon as he left the door, he saw someone looking at the signboard information with a mobile phone. Mo xiuran looked at it casually and said that it was something like "Guanghui school recruiting teachers". Of course, Mo xiuran couldn''t see the details below.


    But this one alone is enough, so Mo xiuran tidied up his clothes. Well, although it''s a famous brand, it''s obviously the style of a long time ago, and it looks dirty.


    But Mo xiuran didn''t care.


    Mo xiuran came to the door again. Of course, he was stopped by the security guard again. But this time, Mo xiuran said that he came to apply for the job and so on. Then he was successfully brought inside by the security guard, and then he met the headmaster further.

 Chapter 558

    What''s it like to lose control (11)


    Lu Qingwan never thought that the main reason why Mo xiuran came here to be a teacher was because he saw a sign advertisement. After he came to the school, he remembered that he could find a way to restore his magic in the school.


    Lu Qingwan''s courses have been arranged. The courses arranged are no different from the computer major he studied in the University. It''s difficult for Lu Qingwan to be a good liberal arts student to be a programmer. The most important thing is that Lu Qingwan finds that his brain seems to be out of order.


    Although Lu Qingwan can never forget everything, she can''t understand some things that need to be changed. It''s like the teacher told her that one plus one equals two, turned around and asked how much two minus one equals.


    Lu Qingwan asked system A1, and system A1 calmly told her not to panic. It was just because of her mixed blood relationship that she might not be a Xueba this time.


    Lu Qingwan felt a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t help it.


    For the first time, Lu Qingwan felt the pain of learning dregs, and he also knew it


    Tao doesn''t feel very good, because I can''t learn, although I have worked hard.


    When he went back in the evening, Lu Qingwan saw Mo xiuran who also came out of the school.


    Although Mo xiuran is a sophomore in middle school and has been sleeping for thousands of years, he seems to be a bit silly, but he can''t bear that he knows a lot. It''s no problem to be a teacher of history.


    Of course, Mo xiuran also wanted to be a political teacher, but in the conversation with the headmaster, the headmaster resolutely refused, because Mo xiuran''s concept is actually different from most people. He is afraid of harming others, but he is not willing to give up such a good teacher, so he was allowed to be a substitute teacher for a few days at school, and if he performs well, he will become a regular teacher.


    Lu Qingwan saw Mo xiuran, and Mo xiuran naturally saw Lu Qingwan. Mo xiuran ran towards Lu Qingwan, and then Lu Qingwan turned around and left without thinking about it.


    Mo xiuran slowly followed Lu Qingwan, and saw that he was going to his community. Mo xiuran still followed him. Lu Qingwan had to stop, "what are you doing with me?"


    "I... i... I think in order to avoid my not paying back, you, you should let me sleep in your house for a while." What Mo xiuran said is a man with strong sense.


    Lu Qingwan pinched his waist on the spot and was about to fight. In the end, Mo xiuran asked Qu Baba to compromise, "anyway, I owe you a lot of money. If you let me sleep for a few more nights, I''ve found a job. I''ll pay back when I get paid and move out, I promise." While talking, he looked at Lu Qingwan sincerely.


    Lu Qingwan tilted his head. How can he feel strange? What do you mean "you''re letting me sleep for a few nights"?


    "Go, go." Seeing that Lu Qingwan didn''t mean to refuse, Mo xiuran hurriedly took him forward.


    Lu Qing followed Mo xiuran in the evening, looking at Mo xiuran suspiciously: "how do I think you are strange?"


    "What''s wrong?" Mo xiuran didn''t feel that he was a bit like a dog.


    "You really are..." Lu Qingwan was going to ask "are you really the king of the demons", but now, according to the truth, I don''t know


    "Do you really have money?"


    "Of course." Mo xiuran thought silently in his heart, if the king of ten thousand demons is not a rich man, then who is still a rich man?


    "Since you are a rich man, why don''t you contact your family soon? Do you have any plans for my house? " Lu Qingwan said with a frownˇ° I have a plan for your house? Stop teasing. Your house is not as valuable as you. " Mo xiuran said with disgust on his face. After that, he seemed to realize that something was wrong. Looking at Lu Qingwan''s face carefully, he found that Lu Qingwan didn''t look very bad. He was a little relieved. Well, at least he had a place to live.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Mo xiuran, "well, although your words are uncomfortable, I''m very happy."


    Mo xiuran: Are women so strange after a thousand years?


    "That''s not the way back." Seeing Lu Qingwan walking in another direction, Mo xiuran couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I know, but now I need to work to support myself, and of course you!" Lu Qing said as he walked in the evening.


    Mo xiuran muttered in his heart. After I recover my identity, I will kill you with money.


    Of course, Mo xiuran didn''t say that. He was wise and understood the reason that "people have to bow their heads under the eaves".


    Mo xiuran followed Lu Qingwan to the place where he was looking for a job. Today is his first day at work.


    It''s not night yet, so the bar is not very busy.Lu Qingwan went in and said hello to his boss. The boss was a middle-aged man with no beer belly. He was tall and straight. He was a handsome uncle.


    Lu Qingwan goes in, and Mo xiuran goes in.


    After the boss gave a brief description of the workflow, he looked at Mo xiuran and said, "isn''t this your boyfriend?"


    The boss didn''t wait for Lu Qingwan to speak, so he looked Mo xiuran seriously, then nodded, "it''s good, it''s a good match. Why don''t you worry about coming here to work, young man? "


    "No, boss, you misunderstood. He and I are not lovers." Lu Qingwan quickly got rid of the relationship.


    Mo xiuran snorted, "I don''t like you. Do you know how many people flatter me every day?"


    The boss hears Mo xiuran''s words that are so in two is a face of muddle force, now young people are really too in two.


    "Boss, you don''t have the same opinion with him. He just has a bit of a brain problem." Lu Qing''s late life was afraid that Mo xiuran''s existence would make him lose his job. He simply explained to his boss that he had a brain problem.


    "You..." Mo xiuran looks at Lu Qingwan unhappily, but Lu Qingwan doesn''t look at Mo xiuran.


    "Hum." Mo xiuran thought in his heart, if I didn''t think your community had the fluctuation of our demons, if I didn''t have a place to go, I wouldn''t be so easy to speak.


    Finally, Lu Qing put on the clothes of the bar and tied a ball for himself.


    Lu Qingwan''s body in this world is also very good-looking, probably because half of it is dark night blood, so his eyebrows and eyes are slightly heroic, not like a docile person. But the height is not high, only 165 cm, some anti Meng poor.


    Lu Qingwan thought about letting himself take the route of Yu Jie, but he gave up because of his height. But I don''t want to take the Kawaii route, so I can only think about taking the route of light mature women in the future.


    After Lu Qingwan started to work, as for Mo xiuran, he could only sit in a corner. Because he had no money, he could only watch eagerly. The boss was nice, so he gave Mo xiuran a glass of wine, and he didn''t dislike Mo xiuran''s seat.

 Chapter 559

    What''s it like to lose control (12)


    Originally Lu Qing thought that Mo xiuran would be so silent to get off work, but he didn''t expect that it was Lu Qing''s time to deliver wine. Next to Mo xiuran sat a woman, who was wearing thick makeup and a pair of eyes with false eyelashes, Lu Qingwan was always afraid that her false eyelashes would fall down and would be embarrassed when she fell into the wine.


    Mo xiuran certainly can''t take care of this person, but can''t stand this person leaning on him alone.


    Just at the edge of Mo xiuran''s outburst, Lu Qingwan finally takes advantage of the woman''s way of ordering wine.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" Lu Qingwan asked respectfully.


    That woman''s eyes blink also don''t blink of looking at Mo xiuran, "you this best drink of wine take two cups to come over, I want to invite this handsome guy to drink a cup."


    Lu Qingwan turns around to leave, but Mo xiuran pulls him with a smile


    Cold.


    Lu Qingwan is very relaxed from Mo xiuran''s eyes read out what he wants to express, this is to let himself help. But Lu Qingwan compared the gap between the rich and the poor with this woman, and resolutely pretended not to know her, "does this handsome guy want to go to the toilet? I can take you there. "


    Mo xiuran frowned and nodded.


    The woman is obviously a little unhappy, "handsome, let''s have a drink first, and then go to the toilet together ~" the last sound is very ambiguous. Lu Qingwan can''t help shivering and gets goose bumps.


    "No..." Mo xiuran just wanted to say no to Gao Leng. Lu Qingwan was the first to say, "I''ll bring the wine to you first, and then I''ll take this handsome guy to the toilet. Go back quickly." When he said this, Lu Qingwan even gave the woman an ambiguous look.


    The woman gave a "Shangdao" look, and then Lu Qingwan threw away Mo xiuran''s hand and went to give some wine.


    Mo xiuran wanted to get up, but he was caught by the woman.


    "Handsome, is this your first time in the bar? Do you have a girlfriend? " That woman''s voice is too sweet.


    Mo xiuran''s neck has appeared blue tendons, a shake off the woman''s hand, the woman is not angry, "we can meet here, but fate..."


    It''s also said that Lu Qingwan has quickly brought the wine ordered by the woman. The woman can''t say anything when she sees outsiders, But a pair of eyes straight at Mo xiuran.


    "Handsome, I''ll take you to the toilet." Lu Qingwan said with a smile.


    Mo xiuran gets up, and then the woman''s eyes follow Mo xiuran. She takes out her mobile phone from her bag and sweeps Lu Qingwan''s badge. There is a two-dimensional code on it. You can see Lu Qingwan''s job number, age and other information.


    And the next moment Lu Qingwan heard that woman arrogantly say: "this is your tip."


    "All right." When Lu Qingwan heard that it was a tip, he was in high spirits and hinted that he would bring the person back.


    Lu Qingwan takes Mo xiuran to the direction of the bathroom, and Mo xiuran is tense


    "What do you think of me?" he said


    Looking at Mo xiuran like this, Lu Qingwan didn''t feel afraid. Instead, he thought about the scene just now and thought it was funny.


    Lu Qingwan said with a dry cough: "do you want to make money?"ˇ° What are you doing? " Mo xiuran looks at Lu Qingwan with a cold face.


    "When you''re a bartender, you try to get someone drunk and ask her to buy wine." Seeing that Mo xiuran''s face turned black two degrees in the evening, Lu Qing quickly added, "we share the Commission equally."


    Now Mo xiuran nodded reluctantly.


    So the two people who reached a consensus got drunk very tacit. One night, Lu Qingwan got 10000 yuan, and the tip and commission were almost 8000, so he gave Mo xiuran 4000 yuan.


    Mo xiuran took the 4000 yuan and felt his mood was very complicated.


    But the 4000 yuan was given to Lu Qingwan 2000 yuan without waiting for Zuan re. This is to pay off the debt, so Mo xiuran left the pathetic 1000 yuan.


    Lu Qingwan was in a good mood today, so he bought some snacks on the way. Of course, Mo xiuran was a special local tyrant. Mo xiuran smelled a face all the way, indicating that he couldn''t eat this kind of junk food.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan didn''t ask for it, so when he wanted to take it over, Mo xiuran put it in his mouth. Hum, if it''s not delicious, he won''t give it to you.


    Lu Qingwan felt that the great devil who had lived for such a long time was very childish.


    This time, Lu Qingwan did not forget to take Mo xiuran to the nearby shops. Thanks to the fact that many shops are open 24 hours a day.Lu Qingwan helped Mo xiuran buy some clothes, which were cheap. Of course, they cost Mo xiuran''s money, so Mo xiuran became a poor man again.


    "I said," why don''t you think about our cooperation? " Lu Qingwan said to Mo xiuran with a smile.


    Mo xiuran didn''t respond for a moment.


    "It''s like tonight." Lu Qingwan said with a wink.


    "Go away." Mo xiuran resolutely disagrees. He is the king of all demons and the Lord of the demons. How can he bow down for money? And he has found a suitable job, and can indirectly find a way to recover his ability. At that time, he will be the devil. Do you still care about the two money?


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect him to unify either. He was just joking and teasing him.


    In tomorrow''s class, Lu Qingwan successfully saw Mo xiuran, who was standing on the platform and giving lectures to himself.


    Mo xiuran''s appearance also caused a great sensation. Who can make Mo xiuran look good? Dressed in a proper suit, pursed his lips and looked at the students below, there was a sense of abstinence.


    When Mo xiuran saw Lu Qingwan, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and thinking, hum, I''m your teacher now, and you''re squeezing me.


    Lu Qingwan


    A class, because it is the first class, so this class is just to know when you come.


    According to the Convention, the following is a student''s introduction, but Mo Xiu


    However, there is no such patience to listen to other people''s introduction. Since the first class routine is no class, he has nothing to do, so he simply let the students play with their mobile phones.


    As for myself, I read a book with relish. As for the title of the book, it seems that it''s Quantum Science, black hole, energy and so on. I think it''s very profound just by looking at the name. At the beginning, it was quiet. Later, it became active. But Mo xiuran didn''t care. The monitor took charge of it twice, but it didn''t work. However, a group of little girls were talking about Mo xiuran''s face. Mo xiuran didn''t hear it.


    Finally, one of the girls who took the lead stood up and called "teacher" like Hanchun.

 Chapter 560

    What''s it like to lose control (13)


    Mo xiuran frowned. It seemed that he was not happy to be disturbed.


    Mo xiuran looked at the girl standing up, the girl saw Mo xiuran looked over, more shy, but thinking that this can let Mo xiuran remember himself, and he can be aboveboard to Mo xiuran''s contact information, so firmly said: "teacher, you should tell us your contact information, otherwise how can we ask you questions in the future?"


    Mo xiuran stood up from the stool. Although the girl was smiling, Mo xiuran was cold. He didn''t look like a teacher, but rather like an executor.


    "My name is mo. as for the name... I don''t think you deserve to know." Sure enough, it''s still the second in the set.


    But the women who were dazzled by beauty didn''t recognize anything, so they just praised: Wow, Mr. Mo has a good personality; Wow, Mr. Mo is so cool


    Mo xiuran doesn''t have a name, so he just said a word, which makes these women so fascinated. Sure enough, human girls are weak in resistance.


    Thinking and unconsciously glanced at Lu Qingwan, he saw Lu Qingwan lying on the table, and didn''t know whether he was sleeping or playing with his mobile phone.


    "Contact information... No." Mo xiuran just glanced at Lu Qingwan lightly, and then shifted his sight.


    Many girls feel sorry because Mo xiuran didn''t leave contact information, because they think it''s Mo xiuran who doesn''t want to stay.


    As a matter of fact, Mo xiuran didn''t have any contact information at all. He even filled in Lu Qingwan''s mobile phone number when he applied. Of course, Lu Qingwan didn''t know about it.


    This girl''s name is Ren Mingmei. She is a more active girl in this class. The most important thing is to have money.


    Lu Qingwan is not very impressive among the many girls dressed in fancy clothes, because she has no money to buy cosmetics. However, it can be seen that Lu Qingwan''s beauty is born, which can be regarded as a clear stream.


    But this kind of Qingliu is not everyone''s favorite, so the name of ban Hua did not fall on Lu Qingwan, but on Ren Mingmei.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t care much about this either. Anyway, she is a school flower in the real world, much better than a class flower.


    Ren Mingmei feels that she can''t come down because of Mo xiuran''s behavior, but Mo xiuran doesn''t intend to help her out. She just takes a cold look at her and continues to read her book.


    Ren Mingmei has no choice but to sit down. Although she is a little uncomfortable, she thinks that her teacher is so cold that she will definitely turn into a pet wife and refuse others.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited Ren Mingmei was, so the little unhappiness just disappeared. While chatting with her friends, she cautiously made a fool of Mo xiuran.


    After school, Mo xiuran continues to follow Lu Qingwan home. Of course, because Lu Qingwan has to go to the bar to work, Mo xiuran can only follow him, because at present, there is only one key.


    Finally, Mo xiuran was still volunteered to serve as a wine holder tonight. After seeing this, he sighed, "sure enough, your human nature is really fragrant."


    Lu Qingwan also fairly gave Mo xiuran half of the money this time, and told Mo xiuran that according to this speed, he could buy a mobile phone in a few days.


    Mo xiuran


    After a few days, Lu Qingwan said that he liked the life style of the world better. Apart from the high prices, there was nothing bad about it. At least now Mo xiuran is just addicted to the sea of books and doesn''t want to destroy the world. Therefore, Lu Qingwan''s life is very nourishing, I accidentally gained three jin. As for Mo xiuran, who doesn''t want money though he dislikes being a wine holder? Finally, the boss also accepted Mo xiuran as a temporary worker. As for why he is a temporary worker, of course, he has no identity information.


    While in class, Mo xiuran read books in addition to lectures. He didn''t read his own professional books. He didn''t prepare for lessons when giving lectures, so he just opened them and began to speak.


    Although Mo xiuran looks young, he has existed for tens of thousands of years, so no one knows more about some history than him.


    Ren Mingmei is still happy and always wants to chat up, but Mo xiuran doesn''t seem to be interested in everyone else except reading, and doesn''t even have a class representative.


    Ren Mingmei wasted a lot of energy to find out about Mo xiuran''s office. He always took books to ask questions, but Mo xiuran always told him to talk with him in class tomorrow, otherwise other stupid people like Ren Mingmei would not be able to speak


    Yes, please.


    Ren Mingmei, a stupid woman who can''t get along with others


    Ren Mingmei colluded with each other for a month, but in the end, she didn''t even know Mo xiuran''s full name, let alone contact information.Some depressed Ren Mingmei decided to go to the bar to have a drink in the evening. She brought her little sisters to the bar, but she never dreamed that she met Mo xiuran, who was always in her heart.


    Mo xiuran''s task arranged by the boss is to just sit there, and someone will chat up later.


    It has been a month since Lu Qing came to work late. Because of his good performance, he has more bonus and can do a more relaxed job, that is, he can sing two songs.


    Generally, the songs here are played by machines, but some of the guests will specially order people to sing. Generally, this kind of songs are done by the rich people, and they also require clear singing, which requires a high level of singing.


    Before Lu Qingwan, the voice of that world tended to be cool, while that of this world tended to be low, so he sang in a relatively low tone.


    Mo xiuran looks at Lu Qingwan, who is singing on the stage. In fact, what he thinks is when his research will succeed, but in the eyes of outsiders,


    Clearly is a pair of infatuated can''t look, but also let Ren Mingmei see.


    Ren Mingmei pulled her low cut skirt, then came over, pretended to be surprised and said: "Mr. Mo, I didn''t expect to meet you here..."


    Mo xiuran some impatient looked at Ren Mingmei, how is this very annoying girl?


    "What''s the matter?" Mo xiuran spits out two words very miserly.


    Ren Mingmei couldn''t help swallowing, "just... Just want to invite the teacher to have a drink."


    Mo xiuran didn''t refuse. It''s business after all, isn''t it?


    But because she didn''t refuse, Ren Mingmei immediately ordered the wine, and then sat beside Mo xiuran, thinking about what to say next.


    Because Mo xiuran has been looking at the stage, Ren Mingmei can''t help looking at the stage. She saw a very familiar classmate holding an electric guitar, sitting in front of the microphone playing and singing, and still singing.


    Of course, as for the name of this friend, Ren Mingmei doesn''t know. If you don''t wear colored glasses, Ren Mingmei will admit that she sang


    It''s very nice.

 Chapter 561

    What''s it like to lose control (14)


    Ren Mingmei looked at Mo xiuran and said, "teacher, she should be a classmate in our class, right? I didn''t expect to sing here! "


    It''s demeaning to say "singing". Mo xiuran certainly knows it. He just glances at Ren Mingmei and says "self support".


    Ren Mingmei didn''t expect Mo xiuran to defend the girl who couldn''t give her name. Yes, because Lu Qingwan tried to narrow her sense of existence in the class, as the center of attention, Ren Mingmei certainly didn''t know some little people.


    Ren Mingmei is not happy. She always feels that Mo xiuran means that she is a moth. But is it your fault to have money at home?


    Of course, it''s not wrong to be rich. Mo xiuran agrees with this, but it''s wrong to belittle the self-supporting people.


    This is mo xiuran''s harvest in the past month. He never thought that he would be so happy to make money. He even learned to save money unconsciously. It''s really irritating.


    Renmingmei see Mo xiuran a pair of don''t want to talk, some angry


    But she can''t lose her temper with Mo xiuran, so Lu Qingwan becomes her vent object.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan had finished singing and was ready to put down her lute and step down, Ren Mingmei spoke at this time.


    Ren Mingmei raised her hand and said, "let''s be nostalgic in a few days. Please sing a song thousands of years ago, just like that kind of... Um, how about opera?"


    Although there are still operas, few people can sing and learn them. They are all old artists who can sing, and they are still handed down from generation to generation.


    This kind of family is rich in heritage. They all perform on the stage, and they are also attracted more attention than the stars. They are also valued by the leaders, which seems to be the treasure of the country.


    So when Ren Mingmei said this, she was obviously embarrassed.


    Who would listen to a play in a bar? So Ren Mingmei expected that no one would sing.


    Lu Qingwan looked in the direction of the boss. The boss said with a polite smile, "this lady, we are a bar. We don''t know how to sing opera, but we can order one for you..."


    "I''m going to hear her sing." Ren Mingmei raised her chin and extended her fingers


    He pointed to Lu Qingwan.


    "You want to hear it, but we don''t want to hear it." Someone''s not happy.


    Although this bar is a clean bar, there is no reason to come here to listen to the opera. If you want to listen to the opera, you might as well go to the teahouse.


    Although this bar can order songs, it''s all light music or hi music, so we won''t object. After all, it''s just a song''s time.


    Ren Mingmei looks at Mo xiuran and turns to look at herself. Although her eyes are still cold, they make Ren Mingmei uncomfortable and look down on her.


    Of course, Ren Mingmei couldn''t admit herself in front of the people she liked, so she choked her neck and said, "as long as she sings, I''ll buy a bottle of 10000 yuan red wine for everyone at all the tables."


    There are at least ten tables around. There are two or three people sitting on each table, and there are at least forty people standing.


    Because of Ren Mingmei''s words, the people on the scene didn''t help him to speak, but began to urge him. Ren Mingmei added, "now that all of us are spectators, you have to make us all satisfied."


    Now these people have short hands and soft mouths, so they don''t say a word. However, the hot tempered one came forward and said, "sing quickly. If we feel bad, we may quit."


    Lu Qingwan looked at all the people on the stage and suddenly laughed, "if I sing well, will you buy another bottle of wine? Not much. "


    Everyone here thinks that Lu Qingwan can''t sing very well. After all, Lu Qingwan doesn''t seem to be able to sing either in voice or in figure.


    So some people agree, but others look at Ren Mingmei and expect Ren Mingmei to pay. After all, they just watch the opera.


    Ren Mingmei thinks that Lu Qingwan is looking for a reason not to sing, so she should come down now.


    Lu Qingwan was satisfied with this, then picked up the guitar, played a few notes and began to sing.


    Lu Qingwan sings a song that we have never heard before. It is not light music, nor heavy metal or shoumai.


    Although it''s nice to hear, it''s not a drama at all, which we all like


    I know.


    Just when Ren Mingmei wanted to interrupt, the guitar suddenly became shrill, but it was not as shrill as it was harsh. Instead, it was like the rising of the tone. Then Lu Qingwan''s voice rose with the rising of the toneOrchid fingers twirling, the world of mortals like water, three feet red stage everything into the song blowing, singing do not sad for a long time, very red turned into ash, who would like to remember who the best years


    Even in Lu Qingwan''s world, this song is only a minority song. Although it has been popular for a while, it has not spread as widely as many popular songs.


    The most important thing is that this song is intermingled with ancient tunes and opera tune. If we only talk about opera tune, let alone Lu Qingwan''s, even the original singer can''t be said to be a drama, but it just occupies a "mixed" advantage.


    First of all, ordinary songs, and then suddenly turn to the opera tune, will give people a feeling of experience and opera tune. Moreover, Lu Qingwan''s voice is a little bit low. Unfortunately, this opera tune is sung by men, so Lu Qingwan can sing without pressure.


    And in the opera, Lu Qingwan''s guitar was also heard. That''s the end


    It''s all singing.


    But there are many people after listening to the amazing, holding a mobile phone recording and taking photos.


    Looking at the expressions of the people around, we can see that Lu Qingwan''s singing is very successful, but Ren Mingmei is not happy.


    When the last sound of Lu Qingwan came down, there was a round of applause, and some people asked what kind of song it was.


    As for Ren Mingmei, she can only transfer the account angrily, then she leaves with a flick of her hair, spending hundreds of thousands of dollars a night, or inviting others. Can she not be angry?


    Although her family doesn''t seem to be short of money, her pocket money is only a few hundred thousand.


    Lu Qingwan stepped down in the crowd''s cheers, and then received a praise from his boss. He gave Lu Qingwan a lot of money after work, and Lu accepted it happily.


    Lu Qingwan and Mo xiuran are on their way back. Mo xiuran watched Lu Qingwan several times. Lu Qingwan had to take the initiative to say, "what do you want me to do?"ˇ° I just didn''t expect you to be able to sing. " Mo xiuran is honest


    Yes.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled, "this is not a play."


    Seeing Mo xiuran''s puzzled appearance, Lu Qingwan explained to Mo xiuran a little and told Mo xiuran that he just took advantage of the hearing error.

 Chapter 562

    What''s it like to lose control (15)


    Mo xiuran was shocked. He didn''t expect that he could do it.


    So Lu Qingwan looked like a teacher. He coughed twice. Then he said seriously, "the things in the world, what the ears hear and what the eyes see, may not be true."


    Mo xiuran didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan would say that. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "then tell me, what is true?"


    "Well..." Lu Qingwan couldn''t remember for a moment, "what he held in his hand is real, such as money."


    Lu Qingwan said, shaking his mobile phone, and Mo xiuran had a mobile phone for a long time, and then unconsciously tightened his mobile phone.


    When she went to school the next day, Ren Mingmei began to pick on Lu Qingwan. Usually, two people couldn''t fight each other, but they couldn''t bear Ren Mingmei''s sarcasm.


    Lu Qingwan just didn''t hear it, but Wenhe took his mobile phone and sent a text message to Lu Qingwan asking what happened.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head.


    Sheng Xuan looked at Lu Qingwan thoughtfully, "did you offend her? And in terms of time, it should be night. " After a pause, he said, "did you offend her when you worked part-time?"


    "So smart?" Lu Qingwan was a little surprised.


    Sheng Xuan looked at the book in her hand. "It''s necessary."


    Today, when Mo xiuran''s class, Ren Mingmei was not very happy. She just stared at Lu Qingwan, thinking about how to deal with Lu Qingwan.


    After school in the evening, Lu Qingwan went to the bar as usual, but he didn''t notice that there was a tail behind him, that is, Ren Mingmei.


    Ren Mingmei listened to other people''s suggestions and planned to understand Lu Qingwan''s habits first, and then find an opportunity to find someone to beat her.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Qingwan and Mo xiuran walked together.


    The first day I saw two people in the bar, Ren Mingmei thought it was just a coincidence. As a result, I watched them eat first and then go to the bar skillfully. It didn''t look like the first time they met.


    Ren Mingmei didn''t want to enter the bar, so she sent two people to follow her. Then she saw that they came out of the bar together and headed for the same bar


    The direction left, and then entered the same community.


    When Ren Mingmei got the picture, he had already put on a mask in bed. But when he saw the obvious candid photos he received on his mobile phone, he didn''t come out at the end of the day. He pulled the mask off and said he had thrown the mobile phone out.


    Ren Mingmei showed a bad smile, so spent three days to get along with the two people photographed, and are also the more ambiguous kind of choice, and then let people send to the school''s online.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that when he was trying to reduce his sense of existence, he was directly on the front page of the school. As long as the students in the school looked at her strangely.


    As for the photos of the two people, some people agree and support, while others are disgusted that Lu Qingwan is not worthy of Mo xiuran.


    Lu Qingwan and Mo xiuran


    What happened to the two of them and they became famous figures in the school?


    Later, the headmaster talked to Mo xiuran in person. Although the teacher-student relationship is no longer excluded, and both of them are adults, the school has regulations that the teacher-student relationship can''t get married during the period when the students are in school, and it can''t have a real relationship, otherwise it will affect the students'' physical and mental development.


    Mo xiuran rarely said a good freshman call in the office, which explains that he and Lu Qingwan are just ordinary roommates.


    Because of the noisy relationship between the two people, Lu Qingwan began to avoid suspicion intentionally.


    Although Lu Qingwan seems careless, her personality is based on the principle of the crowd, because her identity can''t be discovered. If people pay attention to her on such a large scale, it is estimated that she will be exposed every minute.


    When Lu Qingwan proposes to live separately from Mo xiuran, Mo xiuran''s expression is not very good, but it can''t be said to be surprised. On the contrary, he is still a little unhappy.


    "You can get as like as two peas in my house, anyway." Lu Qingwan didn''t know why. He always felt like a scum girl. He didn''t want to go.


    Mo xiuran snorted, which was the answer.


    Then the next day, Lu found that he had a new neighbor, Mo xiuran.


    Love Mo xiuran gave all his money to his former neighbor, ran


    After that, he rented it with a tough attitude, and the money he gave was several times higher than the market price.After Lu Qingwan knew: "is this different from living in his own home? Not to mention, it seems that there is a real difference. The difference is that two people don''t have to fight for the right to use the toilet.


    If we don''t add in the practical lessons of this school, Lu Qingwan still thinks that he has come to a normal real world.


    In fact, every practice class is to put their own theoretical knowledge into practice. Freshmen have only one practice class a week. In sophomore year, it will become two days, in junior year, it will become three days, in senior year, it will become four days or five days, and it will only be five days a week.


    So in general, the learning of this world is not to obtain higher theoretical knowledge, but to be able to practice and live in the future society.


    As the grade goes up, some characteristics will be displayed gradually, and the best ones who can summon Protoss will be sent to the place where the executors are specially trained.


    Those who can replace the value of force with the advantage of mind will be called later leaders in all walks of life.


    And those who can''t summon Protoss and have no brain can only be dispersed to other small posts.


    Lu Qingwan''s achievements are only medium, but his military strength is very high.


    As for Ren Mingmei, the value of force is not high, but her achievements are in the top ten. Therefore, she is recognized as a future leader, and naturally she is flattered by many people.


    Of course, there are people around Sheng Xuan who flatter her, but Sheng Xuan''s cold group don''t like to talk to others.


    As for Yu Wenhe, his performance was worse than that of Lu Qingwan, but his military strength was very high.


    Because of Ren Mingmei''s jealousy, she took the initiative to challenge Lu Qingwan in her practice class again.


    Lu Qingwan has been reducing her sense of existence recently. She is afraid of being the target of public criticism. After all, she has no capital to fight against Ren Mingmei''s whole family.


    So when Ren Mingmei comes to challenge with a long sword made of wood, Lu Qingwan refuses. But how could Ren Mingmei let Lu Qingwan refuse? In the public opinion


    In the sound of exclamation, Ren Mingmei cleaves to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan jumps away, but Ren Mingmei doesn''t give up.


    Although he has learned martial arts for several classes and learned some theoretical knowledge in his usual class, Lu Qingwan is not as good as Ren Mingmei in skills, because Ren Mingmei has her own teacher guidance.

 Chapter 563

    What''s it like to lose control (16)


    Of course, Lu Qingwan can deal with the sword moves of the world, but he is afraid of exposure, so he can only choose the moves he learned in this world.


    So Lu Qingwan could only take advantage of his strength and barely let himself be beaten.


    After a few moves, Ren Mingmei was obviously a little short of breath, but Lu Qingwan didn''t. It''s different to compare the orphans who grew up like a rough man and miss Jiao.


    Ren Mingmei didn''t expect that she didn''t beat others in the moves she wanted. She was a little annoyed and yelled "Lu Qingwan, I want you to look good" while chasing Lu Qingwan.


    But Lu Qingwan didn''t let her succeed. On the contrary, she really angered Ren Mingmei.


    Ren Mingmei shouts: "Lu Qingwan, if you don''t let me hit you, I''ll make you unable to stay in school."


    Lu Qingwan


    People also began to whisper, before Ren Mingmei although also a deputy high


    He looked like he was on the top, but at least he pretended to be close to the people. As a result, everyone was shocked by this voice. Some people felt that Ren Mingmei was just different.


    Lu Qingwan is thinking about how he can get by without being fatally injured.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan let system A1 block his pain, and then let Ren Mingmei move towards his shoulder.


    Originally thought that Ren Mingmei relieved her hatred, but this encouraged Ren Mingmei''s bad temper, "if I let you lose, you have to lose. If I let you get hurt, you have to get hurt."


    While talking, he poked Lu Qingwan''s eyes with red eyes.


    Lu Qingwan can''t let it go now. Even if the system A1 blocks the pain, Lu Qingwan doesn''t intend to contribute an eye.


    The long wooden sword in Lu Qingwan''s hand slipped along Ren Mingmei''s sword track. With only a little force in his hand, he lifted Ren Mingmei''s sword tip away, and picked off Ren Mingmei''s weapon.


    Ren Mingmei covers her injured hand and looks at Lu Qingwan with resentment. "Lu Qingwan, I want you to live here."


    Then he picked up his weapon and threw it to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t wait to dodge, but the sword flew out. He looked at the person who started it, not Mo xiuran.


    See Mo xiuran came over, all the people seem to press the pause key, not don''t want to move, but in see Mo xiuran eyes burst out of the cold light, was afraid to move.


    These students never seem to know that the teacher who doesn''t like to say one more word is so fierce that he seems to strangle people in the next second.


    Mo xiuran calmly came over, picked up the book he threw, and then looked at Ren Mingmei and Lu Qingwan.


    The teacher who had been standing idly by also came over, "what''s the matter?"


    Then the teacher accepted Mo xiuran''s cold eyes. At least he had been a demon for thousands of years. Even if he lost some of his abilities as a demon, his real power was still there.


    Mo xiuran sneered and said, "I just feel itchy. I haven''t practiced sword for a long time."


    That teacher just wanted to say something, but Mo xiuran has turned around and laughed at Ren Mingmei. This is the first time that Mo xiuran smiles at Ren Mingmei and sees Ren Mingmei''s dizzy seven meat and eight vegetable.


    Mo xiuran said: "I don''t know if Ren can accompany me for a few moves."


    Ren Mingmei nodded her head in a daze, but she thought of what had just happened, and suddenly she reacted, "this..."


    Mo xiuran didn''t give her a chance to talk, just asked with a smile: "I originally wanted to fight with Lu classmate, but who thought she was so fragile, I can only fight with you." Although Mo xiuran was smiling, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    In fact, I feel strange when I listen to this, but I can''t find anything wrong when I listen carefully.


    In the end, Ren Mingmei agreed, but with three moves, she was beaten by Mo xiuran several times, each time in a very hidden place, at the back of the waist.


    At the end of the three moves, when Ren Mingmei looked at Mo xiuran''s wooden sword pointed at her eyes, she was dull for a moment, and didn''t even want to resist.


    Just when the tip of Mo xiuran''s sword is about to poke her false eyelashes, Mo xiuran


    Xiuran suddenly stopped, a wooden sword in his hand threw out, sneered: "but so."


    After that, he left. He didn''t give Lu Qingwan half a look in the whole process. It was as if he just had a fight with Ren Mingmei. He didn''t have any other intention at all.After Mo xiuran left, Ren Mingmei took a rough breath, and her chest heaved violently. This was the first time that she was so close to death from childhood.


    Lu Qingwan would be proud to laugh at Ren Mingmei if she knew that she was so scared because of such a small matter. She has experienced this situation many times.


    This day''s practice class passed, Ren Mingmei asked for leave to go back, but Lu Qingwan didn''t ask for leave.


    "Xiaoyi, did you say that Mo xiuran was defending me just now?" Although Lu Qingwan told himself not to think more, he had to think more about what he had just looked like.


    System A1 made a serious analysis, and then answered.


    Lu Qingwan tut twice, and then suddenly fell into silence.


    "What''s the matter with you?" System A1 indicates that some people don''t understand human emotions. When I said this before, how could my emotions suddenly go up and down? I can''t understand it.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, "I''m just a little strange. Why do the missions and goals of every world like me?"


    Now, system A1 stops talking.


    When they went back in the evening, they still went out together and didn''t say what happened today.


    Until they came out of the bar, they seemed to be in an invisible embarrassment.


    "Today..." Lu Qingwan just wanted to say something, but suddenly a shadow came over.


    Scared Lu Qingwan reflexes back, and then saw two seven dark night, is lying on the road, eyes staring at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. After a stable life, he forgot his special constitutionˇ° Is your human protection so fragile? " Mo xiuran mocks.


    With the appearance of the two dark nights, the passers-by who were still walking around had already scattered. Now people''s mobile phones can increase their own protection, while increasing their own protection, they can also call the executor.


    But Lu Qingwan''s mobile phone is the lowest level. Although it is better than his own mobile phone in the world, it is still the worst. At least it has no protection or attack measures.

 Chapter 564

    What''s it like to lose control (17)


    Lu Qingwan pulls Mo xiuran to retreat. Mo xiuran doesn''t want to withdraw. How can he be scared away by these two low dark nights?


    When a dark night pours on him, Lu Qingwan pulls him back.


    "What are you running for?" Mo xiuran is not happy.


    "Can you fight without running?" Lu Qingwan didn''t say it well.


    Mo xiuran is not happy. He takes time to look back. At the moment, Lu Qingwan''s pulling and running action stops directly. Because he can''t pull, Lu Qingwan almost falls to the ground.


    Mo xiuran turned around, "I can fight."


    In Lu Qingwan''s surprised eyes, Mo xiuran rushes straight to two dark nights, then flies up with the help of inertia and kicks one dark night.


    Immediately kicked him out, Lu Qingwan never thought of mo


    Even after losing his magic power, xiuran''s fighting power is still so fierce.


    "You can, too." System A1 can''t help reminding, "don''t forget who you are."


    Not to mention, Lu Qingwan always forgets his identity.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t have any tools to take advantage of. He took a look around and saw that there was a circle of guardrails in the green belt.


    Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth, then went up and took down a section of the guardrail. If you look at your feet again, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that your feet are a little numb.


    Mo xiuran over there is already against the two dark nights. Mo xiuran relies on his good physical fitness and some moves, so he is glued to the two dark nights. It''s just that he can''t clean up the two dark nights for a moment because he has no weapons or magic.


    Lu Qingwan carries the iron bar in his hand and rushes up. Because Lu Qingwan doesn''t dare to expose the relationship between his many moves, he seems very passive. Mo xiuran gets in the way.


    Mo xiuran was very angry, so he grabbed Lu cleanly


    Then he threw Lu Qingwan out of the battle circle, and at the same time he snatched the iron bar from Lu Qingwan''s hand.


    Lu Qingwan just felt that his feet were off the ground for a moment, then began to loosen, and then he left the battle circle.


    Then Lu Qingwan looks at Mo xiuran''s left hand and pinches a dark night''s neck. He knocks another dark night''s neck with an iron bar in one hand.


    When the executor arrives, the iron bar in Mo xiuran''s hand has poked one dark night''s neck, and immediately the purple blood comes out, while the other dark night is trampled on by Mo xiuran.


    I don''t know if it''s Lu Qingwan''s illusion. She sees a flash of red light in Mo xiuran''s eyes, but it''s not the original black. It''s a relief for Lu Qingwan. If Mo xiuran recovers her magic power, isn''t it dangerous to crush Mo xiuran for so long?


    When the executor came wearing a uniform, he was surprised to see such a scene. But he also knew that there were many people hiding in the folk, so he was only surprised for a moment. He was surprised to use an iron plate


    Stick to dark night to stab dead, this is how much strength?


    Mo xiuran gives the dark night under his feet to the executor, and then comes to Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan looked at Mo xiuran, "are you ok?"


    "Do you wish I had something to do?" Mo xiuran took a cold look at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan "cut" a, "yes, I wish you had something, so I can share less of your money."


    Mo xiuran instead laughed, "then you may be disappointed. I don''t pay attention to these two bastards. Although I haven''t recovered my magic, it''s just a dark night. I can''t help it."


    Lu Qingwan


    "Do you really think you are the king of the demons? Secondary disease is also a disease. " Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes.


    One of the executors came and saluted, "are you ordinary citizens?"


    "Yes"


    "No"


    Lu Qingwan said it in the front and Mo xiuran said it in the back.


    Lu Qingwan glared at Mo xiuran. "He estimated that he would say he was the king of ten thousand demons in the next sentence. Don''t mind. He was a little second in the middle."


    The performer smiles, saying he doesn''t mind.


    Mo xiuran snorted coldly, like "you stupid human beings".


    "I just want to thank you for getting rid of the harm before we arrive." The executor saluted again."It''s OK. That''s what we should do." Lu Qingwan waved his hand.


    Mo xiuran said with a cold hum: "it''s clear that you are slow, so you are still the executor? It''s like a weak chicken. Isn''t it just a Protoss


    The executor''s face was not very good-looking, but he didn''t say anything to contradict or refute, just said "sorry" seriously.


    Mo xiuran wanted to say something else, but Lu Qingwan grabbed him by the arm. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, he''s a bear with many problems."


    "This gentleman is right." There was a look of guilt on the executor''s face. "We are still too weak. If there is no Protoss, the human race is the weakest of the four races. But I believe that this is only temporary. In the near future, the human race will be invincible by its own strength."


    Mo xiuran sneered. He obviously didn''t believe it. Lu Qingwan stepped on Mo xiuran''s feet. "You can shut up. You don''t seem to be human."


    Mo xiuran showed his teeth in pain, but he still said, "of course I''m not a human being, I''m the king of demons."


    The executor looked at Mo xiuran, and then at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan laughed awkwardly. "I said he was a bit of a middle school student. I''ll take him back first. Goodbye, sir."


    After that, Lu Qingwan pulls Mo xiuran and turns around. Mo xiuran is still reeled by Lu Qingwan''s great strength.


    "I am the king of demons." Mo xiuran stressed.


    "OK, king of demons, should you go back to your own territory now?" Lu Qingwan squints at Mo xiuran.


    Mo xiuran was a little uncomfortable by Lu Qingwan''s eyes. He wanted to say something, but Lu Qingwan forgot it.


    "What are you doing with this?" Lu Qingwan took a look at the thing in Mo xiuran''s hand, which was the iron bar removed from the protective fence. Mo xiuran then remembered that he still had something in his hand, looked at it, and then threw it away.


    In the stick off, suddenly Mo xiuran realized what, now the human guardrail are so bad? It was so easy for a woman to tear it down.


    Think of here, Mo xiuran can''t help secretly look at Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan didn''t find, but Mo xiuran buried this doubt in the bottom of his heart.


    This incident was reported the next day. After all, it was reported by people at that time


    There are also many, and now mobile video is also convenient.

 Chapter 565

    What''s it like to lose control (18)


    Ren Mingmei looks at Mo xiuran''s heroic figure on the screen, and then sees Lu Qingwan standing in a group. She hates her teeth and thinks that she always has to clean up Lu Qingwan.


    Ren Mingmei has been keeping everyone away from Lu Qingwan. She should be using cold violence on campus.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care, but no one spoke.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan didn''t feel unhappy, Ren Mingmei began to make trouble openly and secretly. Lu Qingwan has experienced so many worlds, only in the first world has he suffered from campus violence, and the main target of violence is not himself.


    Lu Qingwan was helpless when he was locked in the bathroom for the first time. The memory of his first world has been blurred. In the most impressive real world, Lu Qingwan has always been sought after. From small to large, he has never had such experience.


    "Xiaoyi, I never thought I would be locked in the bathroom." Lu Qingwan''s tone didn''t sound like fear, but a little excited.


    "If I''m right, are you excited?" System A1 feels that the world of its host''s emotions is a little bit complicated.


    "Of course I''m excited." Lu Qingwan looks at the closed toilet door.


    System A1: "so what are you excited about.


    "I really didn''t expect to be treated like this. Sure enough, campus bullying happens all the time." Looking at the door, Lu Qingwan seemed to be thinking about something interesting, and even laughed.


    Lu Qingwan slowly moved his wrists to relax his meridians. Then in the surprise of system A1, he kicked on the door of the bathroom.


    Although this door is not a security door, but the thickness is considerable, there are two fingers, and it is also a security door.


    Lu Qingwan just kicked the door open, the door opened with a bang, and the position of the lock was already precarious.


    At this time, there was no class, but it was close to the time of class. Lu Qingwan''s big move directly attracted the eyes of countless people, but Lu Qingwan sneered and walked towards the teacher''s office


    Let''s go.


    "People set up..." system A1 careful reminder.


    "Man has a hammer." Lu Qingwan''s temper became irritable, "when I was the little white flower who let others bully me?"


    So Lu Qingwan told the teacher about the toilet incident, and strongly demanded a thorough investigation, or told the media, because she had compared the fingerprints.


    Now you can compare fingerprints on your mobile phone.


    Of course, the fingerprint belongs to another girl, Ren Mingmei''s little follower, but the little follower said that he just didn''t know there was someone inside, so he closed it immediately.


    For such a statement, I believe everyone does not believe it, but I can''t find any other evidence. I can only let the little Valet repair the door and ask her to apologize to Lu Qingwan. There is not much punishment.


    So all of a sudden, Lu Qingwan once again became a celebrity in the class. He was also a little famous in the school. He had a "love affair" with his teacher in the front and a "fight" with dark night in the back. Now he "offended" Ren Mingmei and kicked the door


    "Host, don''t you think there''s a strange shift in your human setup?" There is something helpless in the electronic voice of system A1.


    "As you said, the world is a world where I can''t control myself, so I don''t need to maintain my own personal setup. I just need to let them know that the reason why I change is because of oppression." Lu Qingwan had already thought about it.


    System A1 doesn''t speak any more. Well, its host is actually very smart.


    Ren Mingmei can''t do it directly, but it''s OK to direct it indirectly. However, Lu Qingwan always breaks it down every time. If she goes too far, she tells the teacher, and she always takes some evidence like a washroom, which makes Ren Mingmei itch.


    Time is so slow, and Ren Mingmei once again revenge opportunity also came.


    With the world''s learning content and reality directly some differences, but there are still some activities, such as the sports meeting.


    There are many sports in the games, which are no longer just running, high jump and long jump. In the games, there are competitions to summon Protoss and let two Protoss fight each other. Of course, this one is usually placed at the end.


    In addition, there is a common fight, in the process of running also replaced by the intellectual and mental confrontation. There are also robot operations, such as confrontation.


    Plus some of the previous projects, plus some of the later projects, the Games will be held for a week.Lu Qingwan didn''t want to take part in it, but he was asked by the squad leader to report for a project. Because Lu Qingwan''s force value was still considerable, Lu Qingwan chose to hurdle. Of course, this hurdle can interfere with each other, as long as it is within a reasonable range.


    On the third day, Lu Qingwan will be on the stage, but from the morning, Ren Mingmei''s eyes are strange, which makes Lu Qingwan''s heart ring and ready to be on guard at any time.


    Sure enough, I will know when Lu Qingwan comes on the stage.


    Ren Mingmei''s track is next to Lu Qingwan''s, and the hurdle is a whole circle.


    Generally speaking, classmates will cooperate first, and then compete for the first and second place. However, Ren Mingmei has no intention of cooperating with Lu Qingwan.


    It''s not just the other four people competing together, it''s the same class


    Don''t understand Ren Mingmei''s Sao operation, a hand is not to others, but to his classmates.


    This column can''t fall down. If you want to pass, you can only cross it or go around it.


    When Lu Qingwan was crossing the first hurdle, he felt a sweeping leg just as he took off.


    Lu Qingwan stepped on the fence and barely jumped the first one.


    Lu Qingwan wants to continue to run forward, but Ren Mingmei is in hot pursuit. She is busy with hurdles on her feet, even on her hands. She is busy to stop her.


    When Lu Qingwan stopped Ren Mingmei''s elbow stroke after the second hurdle, he felt that there seemed to be something on Ren Mingmei''s wrist. He quickly let go, but it was too late. He felt numb, especially his hand, and felt that her hand had lost strength.


    Ren Mingmei didn''t intend to win the game, just wanted to make Lu Qingwan look ridiculous and play Lu Qingwan openly.


    As for the reward of the class, Ren Mingmei didn''t care, but it doesn''t mean that the rest of the class don''t care


    The first three classes with high scores are rewarded with credits, which is directly linked with the distribution of employment in the future. Ren Mingmei sees that Lu Qingwan wants to escape his attack range. She grabs Lu Qingwan''s shoulder. Then Lu Qingwan''s body suddenly numbs. Then Ren Mingmei raises her foot and kicks Lu Qingwan''s knee.

 Chapter 566

    What''s it like to lose control (19)


    Lu Qingwan''s half arm was in Ren Mingmei''s hands, and he was kicked upright without any way, kneeling on one knee without any sign.


    At this time, Ren Mingmei is not good. She just pretends that she is in a healthy competition, and then she electrifies Lu Qingwan. Then she turns around and runs forward.


    At this time, the others on the other four runways are 20 meters ahead. Although they are also fighting each other, they are all consistent with each other, not like Lu Qingwan and Ren Mingmei. On the contrary, they are internal.


    Ren Mingmei took advantage of them and ran to the front. She even glanced at Lu Qingwan and everyone in the audience.


    It''s just that Ren Mingmei''s operation made everyone in the audience not like her very much. Of course, there are brain powder shouting cheers there. After all, Ren Mingmei still has a good face.


    Lu Qingwan pulled up his scattered hair and stood up, but as soon as he took two steps, his hands and feet began to numb unconsciously, and then he couldn''t help it


    Fall to the ground again.


    Someone on the stage noticed the situation on Lu Qingwan''s side, and someone asked, "what happened to that player?"


    "You can''t stand up after being beaten twice?"


    "That''s too fragile, isn''t it?"


    Everyone didn''t expect that Ren Mingmei had something forbidden to carry in the competition.


    Mo xiuran was originally hiding in the library reading, in fact, he has found some features, but some esoteric things can not be calculated at once, so he is eager to work out his own solution quickly.


    Yes, in this high-tech world, everything can be calculated, just like system A1, which can calculate probability, analyze the composition of energy, and then find the most possible solution.


    But Mo xiuran seemed a little absent-minded, and then he simply closed the book.


    Mo xiuran thinks that today is the day of Lu Qingwan''s competition. He has to go and have a look. After all, he has let people cook for such a long time.


    Mo xiuran would not admit that he wanted to care about the "war situation" of Lu Qingwan!


    However, what Mo xiuran didn''t expect was that what he saw on the playground was not Lu Qingwan, a strange woman, running in the front. Instead, he knelt down on the ground. After he got up, he fell to the ground again.


    Mo xiuran frowned. He didn''t know the things in front of him, but he knew that Lu Qingwan''s current state was obviously wrong.


    Mo xiuran asked the student sitting at the back with a cold face, "what happened before?"


    The student is a face excited refueling, did not hear Mo xiuran''s question.


    Mo xiuran slapped him on the back of the head and asked, "what just happened?"


    The student turned his head and just wanted to curse, then he saw Gao Leng, who is said to be the dream lover of all the girls in the school, standing beside him, looking at himself with a cold face.


    "What, what?" The boy didn''t react. At this time, what he thought was that the so-called male god would not take a fancy to me! no wonder


    I don''t like girls. I like men. Am I so handsome


    Mo xiuran asked again with a black face. The boy then knew that he seemed to think too much, so he felt his nose awkwardly, "just before Ren Mingmei and Lu Qingwan had a fight, then Lu Qingwan couldn''t stand up."


    Thanks to the popularity of Lu Qingwan and Ren Mingmei, Mo xiuran and these two students are full of gossip, so this student knows their names.


    After the boy finished, Mo xiuran left with a cold face, and the direction seemed to be in front of the grandstand.


    The boy looked at Mo xiuran and thought that he could finally see a hero save Mei who ignored the rules and was strong.


    However, Mo xiuran once again let him down. Mo xiuran stood in the stands and looked at him like this. He didn''t even move his posture. Even the legendary tight body and clenching his hands didn''t happen, which made the boy disappointed.


    Sure enough, it was all legends before, alas!


    Mo xiuran just looked at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan slowed down for half a minute


    After that, I got up, continued to run, and the speed was raised little by little. The fierce fighting among the five people in front of Lu Qingwan is about 30 meters away. Even though Lu Qingwan is not fast, he still catches up.


    Ren Mingmei doesn''t dare to use a strong current on other people. After all, if these people work together to report her, she will definitely be examined. This is not what she wants.Therefore, Ren Mingmei seems to be a little bit tight against her opponent, but other people are playing fair. They just block Ren Mingmei, but they don''t beat Ren Mingmei and can''t get up.


    When Ren Mingmei saw Lu Qingwan coming, she didn''t compete with other people, so she began to attack Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan knows what special device she has, and he doesn''t want to fight with her now. He just hides, but is still beaten by Ren Mingmei.


    Some people in the stands began to shout unconsciously, "Ren, you are in the same class!"


    "Is there any conflict you can''t resolve in private? We still need points! "


    Turning a deaf ear, Ren Mingmei just chases Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan is biting his teeth to run in front, but in the shortest time to catch up with the other four opponents.


    Six people fight together, no one will let anyone, and Ren Mingmei looks at Lu Qingwan''s posture and runs to the front with the help of four people''s blocking, and yells: "Lu Qingwan has gone to the front."


    The other four people were surprised, and the audience in the stands naturally heard it, and their favor for Ren Mingmei was reduced to the lowest.


    However, the four people only think that Ren Mingmei is moving away from the mountain, so they look at each other, bite Ren Mingmei not loose, and expect Lu Qingwan to come back to save people.


    Ren Mingmei was in a hurry, but she didn''t care who she was. She unconsciously increased the power. Then an opponent didn''t resist, and Ren Mingmei confiscated it. She fell to the ground. She thought it was just a fall, but she didn''t get up for a long time.


    Everyone''s eyes are unconsciously attracted by this side.


    After a minute, this person stood up, but fell down again after two steps. She was not alone. How can we not let people think about it?


    Obviously, the referee also noticed this side, so Ren Mingmei did not dare to increase the power, can only bring a little power, but also let people and her fight when the hand slightly numb. Lu Qingwan ran in front, and two people in the other class behind him had caught up with him. They reached the finish line. Finally, Lu Qingwan lost and got the second place.


    What Lu Qingwan has to do is to let others see her efforts, and Ren Mingmei''s infighting and fouls. As for the ranking, Lu Qingwan doesn''t care.

 Chapter 567

    What''s it like to lose control (20)


    After a match, without waiting for Lu Qingwan to speak, the girl who fell to the ground just like Lu Qingwan stood up and pointed out responsibility Mingmei.


    Ren Mingmei refused to accept the inspection, but was jointly accused by several other people in the game. It was useless for Ren Mingmei to resist. Of course, the result of the inspection was that Ren Mingmei was indeed a foul.


    Although not found and class related, but still deducted three points of the class, as punishment class did not find out.


    Ren Mingmei herself, no matter how rich she is, still keeps a record of her case and is informed by the whole school, which has a certain impact on the future distribution work.


    After the sports meeting, Lu Qingwan''s class hated Ren Mingmei.


    Because of these three points, all the people have played their maximum potential, but also because of these three points, leading to and the top three missed.


    Of course, Ren Mingmei has a lot of brain powder and fans behind her. After all, Ren Mingmei has excellent family conditions. Although she is not the best in the whole school, she is the best in this class.


    At the beginning of the inspection, because Ren Mingmei''s things were hidden, he didn''t find them at all. Mo xiuran said the word "ring" lightly.


    On Saturday, Lu Qingwan said that he would invite Mo xiuran to dinner. Mo xiuran agreed coldly, although he was really happy.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t say thank you either. He just told Mo xiuran to invite him to dinner, which was still hot pot.


    When they went home after eating and drinking, they went to the neighborhood as before. Lu Qingwan asked for leave tonight, so they didn''t need to go to work.


    Walking, suddenly Mo xiuran''s step stops. Lu Qingwan looks at Mo xiuran suspiciously. The red light in Mo xiuran''s eyes flashes by. Lu Qingwan clearly knows that this time he is not an illusion.


    "Mo xiuran, are you ok?" Lu Qingwan pushed Mo xiuran.


    Mo xiuran just looked at Lu Qingwan, but his pupils were still black.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Qingwan looks at Mo xiuran''s eyes seriously.


    Mo xiuran said, "what can I do for you?"


    Lu Qingwan carefully looks at Mo xiuran, and finds that Mo xiuran is OK


    Yes, just like Lu Qingwan''s illusion.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Two people began to go in the direction of the community.


    After returning to the place where he lived, Mo xiuran stood in front of the window after washing. Then his pupils suddenly turned red, and then changed back.


    Mo xiuran raised his hand. The magic in the meridians was still flowing. Although it was not strong, it was still obvious.


    "What a surprise." Mo xiuran muttered to himself.


    Mo xiuran''s ability recovered little by little, and with his little ability, he finally contacted his subordinates, but the information was intermittent, which made Mo xiuran very distressed.


    In the past few months, Lu Qingwan ushered in the summer camp activities.


    Of course, this so-called summer camp is not a simple summer camp like a child. The location of the summer camp is selected by the teacher, and then led by the teacher. The place to go may be a forest, a mountain top, a desert, or a good place. It''s all random. A class chooses a place and votes for the most popular teachers to lead the team.


    A lot of students choose teachers who are very effective, but only Lu Qingwan''s class knows how strong Mo xiuran''s ability is, so they choose Mo xiuran, and Mo xiuran successfully leads their class.


    The day before the trip, Lu Qingwan prepared a lot of things, which seemed useless in Mo xiuran. All the things were packed in his bag, and he asked for a week''s leave, because the summer camp was a week.


    The place Lu Qingwan and others chose was the forest. On the way there, they were all cheering, even sharing snacks, singing and dancing.


    These people thought that they would not get any dangerous places, but when they arrived, they found that they should never underestimate the distribution ability of the school.


    They were sent to the forest, but it was not a small forest, but a deep forest.


    And before sending in, they also asked to hand in all the things in their hands, as long as they were edible, except for condiments, such as salt and vinegar. Of course, very few people carry these things,


    Only some experienced people, such as Lu Qingwan, Ren Mingmei, Sheng Xuan and so on.Most of the other people bring something to eat, such as pots, kindling and so on.


    So when the things are handed in, these people choose to join a group purposefully and solve the problem of eating first.


    At the beginning, Ren Mingmei was also pushed out by her classmates. However, as time goes by, many people have given up pushing Ren Mingmei out because she invited her classmates to eat and play with her many times.


    This summer camp is linked with points. The top ten people who arrive at the designated destination within the specified time can get bonus points according to the ranking.


    At the beginning, it has been divided into several small teams, including Lu Qingwan, Wenhe and Sheng Xuan. This group has both strength and intelligence, and Lu Qingwan, a little expert in field life, has five classmates.


    There are more people in Ren Mingmei''s side, because Ren Mingmei has deliberately let everyone hear that she is actually a well prepared person when chatting with others.


    The rest of the team are in twos and threes. Except for Ren Mingmei, there are basically no more than ten people.


    As for Mo xiuran, he was relaxed. He watched from the back, and then flew on the plane. He would go wherever there was contact, but as long as he contacted, it meant giving up halfway.


    At the first lunch, because everyone ate something on the road, they were not very hungry, but thirsty was certain.


    Sheng Xuan pushed her glasses. "We first look for water resources, and then for food."


    "But these are all trees. Where can I find water and food?" Wen he scratched his head.


    Sheng Xuan is really smart, but she has never applied it to practice. "The book says that it can be extracted from plants. I know the method."


    "It''s just a last resort, and now we can find water." Lu Qingwan whispered.


    Sheng Xuan looks at Lu Qingwan, who points to the footprints not far away. "Follow the little animals, no one knows the way better than them." Wen he hasn''t responded yet, "why?" In his eyes, there are trees all around him. Can you see water from his footprints?


    "Go." Sheng Xuan agreed and expressed her great trust in Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan also likes to talk to smart people to save energy.

 Chapter 568

    What''s it like to lose control (21)


    Wen and another male classmate open the way in front, and behind the two male students, Lu Qingwan has another girl standing on both sides. The middle position is left for Sheng Xuan and another weak boy with glasses.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, I found a stream in front of me, but it was not clean. After all, where there was water, there were many animals, even feces.


    No one here has ever drunk this kind of water, but it''s a pity. After all, they don''t know where the next water source is, and if they swim up, it''s obviously farther and farther away from their destination.


    The weak boy covered his nose, "I don''t want to drink such water."


    Everyone looked at him, and Lu Qingwan knew that this man was also a young master of the family. But besides Lu Qingwan, who came here is not a treasure in the hands of his parents?


    In this world, Lu Qingwan has no parents, but he has never drunk this water.


    "Are we really going to drink this water?" Wenhe is a little unbelievable.


    Lu Qingwan takes a deep breath. Sheng Xuan takes out some strange things from her backpack, including stones and pots.


    "For distillation, we''ll take the water here first, and then we''ll save the trouble of looking for water." Sheng Xuan said as she sorted out her things.


    Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth, took out the container in his backpack, which was also a small pot, and then took the pot to the stream to scoop water.


    The mud at her feet, animal excrement, and the stream in front of her were not very deep, which made Lu Qingwan repel her. However, she still passed by. She brought back a pot and put it next to Sheng Xuan. Then she turned over her backpack to see if there were any other water holding tools in her backpack. But Wen he couldn''t sit still. He also took out his water holding things and bailed them out.


    Wenhe brought a water cup, a pot and a rope, and then he lost it. He even forgot to bring something to make a fire. It''s called protecting the forest. He can''t light a fire.


    Others began to scoop water, and then put it beside Sheng Xuan.


    The weak boy didn''t move. After all, he was the second mental person in the group besides Sheng Xuan. He felt that this kind of physical work should be helped by these well-developed people. Didn''t Sheng Xuan also stay still?


    But the boy didn''t notice that Sheng Xuan was the one who helped distillation and had already paid.


    So after Sheng Xuan distilled the good water, everyone got half of the water he brought. Lu Qingwan just filled his water bottle.


    Some thirsty people didn''t drink it. Although they had been disinfected by high temperature, they still felt strange, so they all agreed to keep the water until they couldn''t hold it.


    After busy work, it was already noon, so several people under the command of Sheng Xuan and with the help of Lu Qingwan made a simple trap, waiting to catch small animals.


    And the weak boy saw no one to help him distilled water, immediately was not happy, "also a team, even water do not help me prepare."


    Wen he said unconvinced, "what do you do, I''ll help you prepare?"


    "I... I..." the boy "I" for a long time, but did not say a word, looking at a person beside him, "Lin Hongxin, help me to scoop water."


    Lin Hongxin is the one who goes ahead with Wen he.


    Lin Hongxin took a look at the weak boy and finally got up to help him with the water.


    The weak boy looked at everyone with pride, and the meaning was very clear, that is to say, look, isn''t someone obedient?


    No one has said anything about this. After all, it''s something that people are willing to fight and suffer.


    However, these people were lucky and soon caught two rabbits and a boa constrictor.


    When seeing the rabbit, not only these people are excited, but also the boa constrictor who follows them all the way. However, because of the excitement, he ignores the "yellow finches" around him.


    Although the world has developed to high technology, environmental protection has been put on the agenda for a long time. Later, some extinct creatures have been copied because of the development of high technology.


    Rabbits, as animals living at the bottom of the food chain, naturally attracted many people''s attention, but the boa constrictor behind them was not necessarily. At that time, several people were hesitant, considering whether to give up eating under the mouth of the boa constrictor or scare the boa constrictor away.


    This boa constrictor has two thighs of an adult man. It is more than three meters long. According to its diameter, it can swallow a person alive.


    Most people think about giving up the meal. It''s not worth living for a meal.But Sheng Xuan proposed to catch the boa constrictor, because the boa constrictor is very fragile when eating.


    Led by Yang Xun, another girl and two boys expressed some resistance, while others did not express anything.


    "Shall we go?" Lu Qingwan naturally supported Sheng Xuan, so he looked at Wen he.


    Wenhe tied his clothes and said, "let''s go. Can a boa constrictor swallow my 200 Jin meat?"


    Lu Qingwan took out a knife from his backpack. It''s not a fruit knife. It''s a bit like a military shovel, but it''s lighter than a military shovel. It''s obviously improved.


    Wenhe also brought tools, but only an ordinary knife. It''s bigger than a fruit knife and looks sharp.


    Yang Xun whispered to Lin Hongxin: "we still bring this kind of knife out. This is just a competition, not killing people."


    Lin Hongxin didn''t speak.


    Sheng Xuan takes a look at Yang Xun and makes up her mind.


    After replacing her glasses with sports glasses, Sheng Xuan still doesn''t get rid of the habit of pushing glasses. She always pushes glasses unconsciously. Under the glasses, there is a sneering cold light. Some people always think that she is the best in the world.


    Wenhe consciously went to the front of Lu Qingwan, and then went to attract the attention of the snake head, while Lu Qingwan was responsible for the sneak attack.


    Although it is the first time for the two people to cooperate, they have a rare tacit understanding.


    And Mo xiuran, who was watching, although he didn''t do it by himself, unconsciously clenched his hand.


    When Lu Qingwan successfully shoveled his military shovel to seven inches of python, Mo xiuran unconsciously released his hand, looked at his hand, and some guilty hands took back.


    Although there is enough boa constrictor meat, there are eight people here. If they eat together, it will be less than a week, but... Some people don''t want to eat it?


    Lu Qingwan is carrying two suffocated rabbits, Wenhe is dragging the boa constrictor. Sheng Xuan also came over. How did the commander get rid of some parasites in the snake meat. Because two people are busy, a boy takes the initiative


    Come to help, by a few people''s gaze, the boy''s face is red, "I didn''t plan to eat free food, I''m just a little afraid."

 Chapter 569

    What''s it like to lose control (22)


    Then, in the gaze of the crowd, the boy helped to pick skin shrewdly. Later, he realized that the boy was a coward, afraid of big things, especially the living, but not the dead.


    When the smell of meat came to Yang Xun and other people''s nostrils, these people wanted to grab it. But thinking that Yang Xun''s river side and Sheng Xuan''s side are equal now, and they are still a team, they have to give up. They have to wait for the meat to be roasted and give it to themselves. After all, they can''t finish it.


    Because this boa constrictor is too big, so I made bacon to eat on the road, because there is no necessary equipment, but the taste is good.


    Just let Yang Xun they didn''t expect is, Sheng Xuan really didn''t plan to give them the meat.


    "We''re a team." Yang Xun said unconvinced.


    "We are just a temporary team, and there is no hard and fast rule to have a team all the time." Sheng Xuan said without changing her face.


    It was only today that Lu Qingwan realized that his deskmate should have a friend


    Some belly black.


    "You, you..." Yang Xun could not say a word.


    "Well, we can find food without you." Yang Xun picked up his backpack and called to Lin Hongxin, "let''s go."


    Lin Hongxin didn''t want to move. Although his face was a little impatient, he got up.


    The other two also got up, but they were still reluctant to open their mouth. You should know that in such a forest, the value of force might be better than the brain.


    Sheng Xuan took a look at Yang Xun, who was obviously waiting for the two men to follow him. She said with a bad smile, "well, we only have enough meat for two, but we will hunt again in three days."


    As soon as they heard this, their eyes lit up. It was obvious that Sheng Xuan wanted to keep them. The girl immediately said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, we will make efforts in the future."


    So Yang Xun angrily left with Lin Hongxin, so the team became six people.


    Wenhe wants to stay here for one night. It''s already three in the afternoon


    It was ordered, but Sheng Xuan refused, because the stream was safe during the day, but in the evening there would be animals coming. If it was fierce, it would be really over.


    They walked towards their destination again. In the evening, they came to an open area. They built two nests with branches, one for three girls and one for three boys.


    In the middle of the night, fuzzy Zhonglu felt water dripping on his face. He opened his eyes and saw that it was raining, but fortunately it wasn''t very heavy.


    Lu Qingwan wakes up the other two and the other three boys.


    The backpacks of Wenhe, Lu Qingwan, Sheng Xuan and Wei pengtian are waterproof. Even the backpacks of Lu Qingwan and Sheng Xuan can be opened and used as raincoats.


    Among the other two, the girl Wang Qiu brought an umbrella, and the other boy didn''t bring anything.


    So a few people opened the waterproof things and covered them, so they lived together for a night.


    When she came back to Xiaowo again, Sheng Xuan patted Lu Qingwan on the shoulder, "do I look down on you?"


    Lu Qingwan, however, nodded rightfully, "maybe a little."


    Sheng Xuan laughs. She likes to talk to smart people, but she doesn''t understand that Lu Qingwan is very smart. How can she always get the middle of the exam?


    The next day, the weather was good. Of course, they felt it. On the other side, a large dark cloud was coming, just because it was in the woods, so they couldn''t see it.


    A group of people go forward. At present, they have food and drink. They just have to work hard to move forward.


    In the afternoon, a heavy rain came unexpectedly. Although some large animals would not go out in rainy days, the road was muddy and had to stop for temporary repair.


    However, she couldn''t be idle, so relying on Sheng Xuan''s theoretical knowledge, after looking for several holes, she finally found the rabbit hole and found two pigeons.


    Several people cleaned up the meat, because there was no fire due to the rain, so they made the bacon. The meat was not yet cooked, so they had to do it again next time.


    This kind of meat could not survive, but fortunately, the party stayed here for a week, and should be able to hold on to it.


    In the evening, we have to take turns to watch out for the rain shelter tools that will be squeezed by the rain. If we get wet, we may catch a cold. If it is serious, we may be eliminated directly.Although someone looked at it, it collapsed once in the middle. Two nests became one, another boy was drenched, and the other was completely cool. Because the fire was inconvenient, he had to change his clothes first.


    The third day was a sunny day. The group walked forward. The boy who was drenched had a fever, but it was not very serious. He could still persist.


    And Sheng Xuan had to look around carefully to see if there were any herbs that could be used.


    Finally, after Sheng Xuan fell because she didn''t look at the road, she got a herbal medicine to treat her fever and let the boy eat it raw.


    At noon, I came to a cliff. In fact, there was a single wooden bridge on it. To be exact, it was only a trunk. The tree was very thick, but there was moss on it, and a lot of termites were found on it. It might have been corroded in the middle.


    A group of people stopped in front of the tree trunk in a daze. It''s not easy to see on the tree


    Often slippery, and if the middle of corrosion, then it is likely to fall in the middle, everyone is silent.


    "Put the rope around you and pull the people behind you. If it breaks in the middle, pull the people and don''t fall down." Lu Qingwan touched the wood, "in fact, it''s not so bad."


    Sheng Xuan also calculated in her heart, "Wen he, are you the heaviest one?"


    Wen he looked at the other two men around him and finally nodded helplessly, "but I don''t eat much..." Wen he said pitifully.


    Sheng Xuan proposed to cut down a tree.


    "Let''s cut down the thickest one first." Sheng Xuan pointed to the nearest and thickest tree. "We can do a simple stress analysis. Gravity goes down, but if we step on two tree trunks, we can..."


    As soon as Wenhe heard it, he said, "OK, let''s do it right away. I don''t want to do this. I have to listen to the class."


    Sheng Xuan shrugged helplessly. But Lu Qingwan was puzzled and asked, "how can I put it on it?


    ˇ±


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Lu Qingwan looks at several people around her, and people around her look at Sheng Xuan. Sheng Xuan is very embarrassed. "She only focuses on analyzing the force, but forgets to analyze the angle and length."


    Finally, after a little analysis, it seems that it can not be safely placed on the cliff, and the current things are not enough to support the tree to be placed on it.

 Chapter 570

    What''s it like to lose control (23)


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    It''s embarrassing.


    So a few people can only try to cut down trees, and then push the trees to the edge of the cliff, and then try to control one side with human power, and then slowly push inward. They find that with the more parts they let go, it is more and more difficult to control.


    If it wasn''t for gritting one''s teeth and sticking to it, it would have fallen to the bottom, so instead of taking it back, it had to be tied to the other side with a rope. Then someone at the bottom used it as a prop and put down the wood manually.


    In the end, although it was half a meter away from the previous big wood, it was very good.


    It''s one o''clock in the afternoon, but a few people are too happy to have dinner. Let''s leave here first.


    Wenhe tied a rope to his body as the first one. The effect was not bad. It passed safely.


    And then the next few people, one by one.


    Lu Qingwan was the second from the bottom when he was walking on the simple bridge


    All of a sudden, the people behind him were excited, and then they jumped onto the bridge without thinking about it. Lu Qingwan obviously felt a vibration on the bridge deck, then slipped and fell down without waiting for any reaction.


    The last man at the bottom is the timid man Wei pengtian.


    Lu Qingwan also plans to look back. As a result, a lion roar comes from behind. Wei pengtian rushes forward without thinking about it. Although Lu Qingwan is tied with a rope, the strength of the fall almost breaks Lu Qingwan''s waist.


    The lion has been slowly on the bridge. Wei pengtian hesitated when he passed Lu Qingwan. At last, he took a look at the lion behind him and ran forward without looking back.


    "Come on up." Wen he didn''t dare to speak up in front of the lion, so he could only shout in a low voice.


    Lu Qingwan watched the lion approaching step by step. Now Lu Qingwan and the lion are two hundred and fifty, even more. Lu Qingwan even saw cracks in the wood.


    "You tie the rope to the tree and get out of here first." Lu Qingwan also whispered.


    Because Lu Qingwan was afraid that when the wood broke, he could jump to the other side with the lion''s bouncing power, and the people on the other side would be in danger.


    Wei pengtian originally hid behind. At last, he saw that the lion had stepped forward step by step. Obviously, he was coming this way. He was so scared that he turned around and ran away.


    However, his move also alerted the lion who was walking this way. The lion jumped forward with a tiger, and then the simple single wooden bridge really broke, and the lion also successfully jumped to the opposite side.


    Lu Qingwan was hit on the shoulder by the falling wood, but he bit his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    The lion pounced forward, and everyone chose to retreat, but did not choose to escape.


    "We try to lead the lion down to the cliff." Sheng Xuan is doing the analysis in the back, but she gives people confidence in the face of danger.


    Wen and the other two men began to attract the lion''s attention from three angles, because Sheng Xuan''s command process was very smooth, but what was not smooth was that the lion bit the rope with his teeth when he fell, that is to say, the lion was hanging right above Lu Qingwan.


    So now, if the lion falls down, it means that Lu Qing''s party is hit by a 160 kg behemoth. If Lu Qing unties the rope around his waist, it means that he has lost his last straw.


    One man and one lion didn''t stand in a stalemate for a long time. Here Wenhe took his own things to poke the lion''s eyes. Originally, he intended to let the lion loose under the pain.


    And the lion really let go, but the rope was almost broken.


    When the lion fell, Lu Qingwan stepped on the cliff and swung out, but he didn''t get hit.


    With a huge sound of falling into the water, the lion fell into the turbulent water below and was rushed away. Lu Qingwan even saw the lion struggling.


    Lu Qingwan swayed a few times as the lion fell, and the rope became more and more worn. Before Wenhe came, Lu Qingwan fell down in the eyes of the people. Lu Qingwan only had time to shout: "you go to finish the task first..."


    Then he fell into the water and was washed down by the water, floating and sinking in the water, After a while, it passed the corner and disappeared.


    Wenhe is about to go down to save people, but he is stopped by Sheng Xuan, "do you want to give up?"


    Wenhe is stunned, "I don''t want to give up, but she is our companion."


    Sheng Xuan took a look at her and said, "don''t you understand her?"


    Wen he doesn''t talk."If she can''t hold on, she''ll give up." Sheng Xuan looks ahead, while Wen he looks at the ring on his finger.


    The ring is a single connection device, as long as it leaves the human body, it means giving up.


    The last few people had to move on. After a few steps, they found the shoe print. It was obviously Wei pengtian who had just run out.


    The land is still wet, so the footprints are obvious.


    "I''ll kill him." Wen he is about to follow, but Sheng Xuan pulls him.


    "Don''t smoke. Let''s design a small trap in front of us." Sheng Xuan sneered.


    Wen he naturally listens to Sheng Xuan, but Wen he is still resentful. "I knew I shouldn''t have taken him, coward."


    "That is, if it were not for him, would we be so embarrassed?" Wang Qiu looks at his clothes full of mud, which is caused by rolling on the ground.


    The other boy felt weak under his feet, and he was already suffering from cold. In addition, he felt that he couldn''t stand any more, but he didn''t say it. He was still gritting his teeth.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t take the ring off his hand after he fell down. It''s too late to be exact.


    Lu Qingwan went to school only by accident, but she didn''t put the cart before the horse, forgot the task and focused on learning or competition.


    So when he was washed down by the waves, Lu Qingwan touched the rope in his hand, then hung it on a stone and took a hard breath.


    Now she''s in the middle of the river, and both sides are flat.


    "Xiaoyi, do you want me to give up?" Lu Qingwan sat on a stone, still wet, looking like he was in a daze, but to be exact, he was chatting with system A1, which he had not contacted for a long time.


    "Whatever you want." System A1 does not intend to intervene. Lu Qingwan checked the information and knew that he was killed here


    Eliminated, and then a little bit of expansion of negative emotions, and then directly into the dark night.


    If you want to save energy, you must give up, but when Lu Qingwan touched the ring, he moved it but didn''t take it off.


    "Why should I be eliminated? I must at least solve Wei pengtian first. " Lu Qingwan just turned the ring on his hand and showed a confident smile on his face.


    Don''t consciously stand up of Mo xiuran some embarrassed dry cough, look around, the result next to a few teachers really looking at him.

 Chapter 571

    What''s it like to lose control (24)


    Mo xiuran calmly turned around and called a backup teacher to help watch him leave. He said to breathe, but he unconsciously wanted to walk towards the forest.


    In the end, Mo xiuran stopped because of his reason.


    Mo xiuran went back to the temporary hut, but he felt that he couldn''t sit, so he went on the plane to patrol. Patrolling for almost an hour, actually they were all around Lu Qingwan.


    Ready to go back when received someone to give up the game, Mo xiuran a look at the video, sneered, "you really have the face to give up."


    The person who gave up is either others or Wei pengtian.


    Mo xiuran is not in a hurry to see the rescue, but is very interested in looking at the screaming Wei pengtian.


    Wei pengtian is climbing on the tree. Under the tree are two tigers wandering, and on the top of the tree is a snake with thick wrists who has just eaten the bird and feels beautiful.


    Wei pengtian has already thrown out the ring, and the backpack behind is also there


    Under my feet, I only held the tree trunk in my hands. I didn''t dare to look up or down.


    Mo xiuran came to the top of his side with a small plane, and looked at Wei pengtian badly. He was scared to pee his pants.


    The snake so calmly climbed up Wei pengtian''s arm, but did not bite, just spit snake letter son and Wei pengtian came to a look at each other, seems to be in the calculation from which position to start eating better.


    Wei pengtian has been scared to urinate. The tiger below has begun to pick up books, and even has started to run up. Wei pengtian is so scared that he closes his eyes.


    Mo xiuran and so on looked at Wei pengtian to be frightened fainted, this bad threw down the rope, Wei pengtian looked up, and then a grasp of the rope, also don''t know where the courage to directly pull the body of the snake, and then pull the rope to climb up.


    However, will Mo xiuran let him go up so easily? Of course not.


    So Mo xiuran dangled Wei pengtian for a few times, but he didn''t pull Wei pengtian up.


    After Wei pengtian was really far away from the place where he had been before, he started to walk


    His feet are a little weak. Now what he wants to do most is to sit on the ground instead of being hung with a rope.


    "Teacher, pull me up quickly!" Wei pengtian yelled below.


    Mo xiuran, just like he didn''t hear him, drove forward slowly, and even went for a walk on the other side of Lu Qingwan in a very good mood.


    It took Lu Qingwan a full hour to get to the shore. He was sitting on the ground to have a rest. Then he saw Wei pengtian hanging in the sky.


    Lu Qingwan had a good time.


    Lu Qingwan squinted at the top and cried happily: "classmate Wei, is the scenery good?"


    Wei pengtian was up there, scared and ashamed of Lu Qingwan. He just pretended that he didn''t hear Lu Qingwan''s question below. He just called the teacher to let him go up.


    Mo xiuran specially takes people to walk around in front of Lu Qingwan. Then he plans to go back. As a result, when he sweeps to Lu Qingwan, he sees something fatal.


    It''s a crocodile. It''s crawling on the ground with only one pair of eyes exposed. It''s only three or four meters away from Lu Qingwan. It seems that it''s waiting for an opportunity, and Lu Qingwan seems to be unaware of it.


    "Damn it." Mo xiuran scolds secretly, how didn''t notice?


    But Mo xiuran deeply knows that if he helps, Lu Qingwan basically gives up. Mo xiuran is a little unhappy. When did he start to care about the mess of human beings?


    Mo xiuran slowly lowered the height, and then accurately let Wei pengtian come to the top of the crocodile.


    Wei pengtian feels that Mo xiuran is about to land. Naturally, he habitually looks down, and then he sees a crocodile waiting for an opportunity right below him. He is waiting to take advantage of Lu Qingwan''s carelessness to give him a bite.


    Mo xiuran''s action immediately attracted Lu Qingwan''s attention. Along Wei pengtian''s line of sight, he saw the crocodile. He quickly got up, and then lowered his center of gravity. He was ready to defend and was optimistic about his retreat.


    Lu Qing retreated a little bit later in the evening, but after taking two steps, the crocodile on the opposite side had already come running with his short legs.


    Lu Qing ran away in the evening. Of course, he didn''t forget to take his backpack with him


    In my hand.


    Although the crocodile has short legs, it doesn''t hinder his speed. Lu Qingwan himself is tired, so the distance of one crocodile per person is shortening. Mo xiuran is even ready to rescue at any time.But Lu Qingwan didn''t ask for help, which surprised Mo xiuran. For the purpose of seeing Lu Qingwan''s limit, Mo xiuran followed Lu Qingwan all the time, but Wei pengtian was scared.


    If I hadn''t pissed my pants before, I would have pissed again now.


    Lu Qing took out a spray that he picked up on the roadside in his backpack. It seemed to be a girl''s mosquito spray, and then found a lighter.


    When the crocodile was catching up, Lu Qing evening had stopped, and then opened the lighter, spraying it with a spray of insecticide. Suddenly, the small fire became a big fire. The crocodile be caught off guard, and the eye was hurt.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to stay, and he didn''t plan to kill the crocodile with his own strength. After he hurt it, he turned around and died


    Start running.


    The crocodile made a strange noise, and Lu Qingwan didn''t care.


    It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon. After Lu Qingwan asked the crocodile to chase him, he was thinking about whether to find a good place to have a rest. But when he looked up, he saw that Mo xiuran was still following him.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t understand what Mo xiuran always does with himself. Does he look like someone who is going to be eliminated?


    However, with Wei pengtian''s scream, Lu Qingwan can understand why Mo xiuran followed him. Instead of escaping from the crocodile circle, he was chased into the crocodile circle. Now Lu Qingwan has four crocodiles around him, occupying four directions.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t do it even if he wanted to do it again, because if he attacked from four directions at the same time, he couldn''t care about it.


    Mo xiuran was just worried about Lu Qingwan, although he didn''t admit the worry. Mo xiuran is kind-hearted to follow Lu Qingwan. However, Lu Qingwan regards this as a mockery. He is so angry that he feels that he must settle accounts with Mo xiuran when his side is over. Four crocodiles stare at Lu Qingwan''s death, and then attack at the same time as Lu Qingwan thought.


    Lu Qingwan took out his military shovel, then changed into a machete. He first stabbed the crocodile in front of him, then turned around and gave the second one, then the third and the fourth.

 Chapter 572

    What''s it like to lose control (25)


    Lu Qingwan used his greatest strength, so it did harm to every crocodile. Even though they were thick skinned, they couldn''t stop Lu Qingwan. He was a freak with great strength.


    Of course, the four crocodiles didn''t give up and began to pounce forward, but Lu Qingwan''s strength was obviously weakened for the second time.


    Lu Qingwan knew the power of the crocodile. He had thin arms and legs. If he was bitten, he would have no chance to survive. If the crocodile died, he would be cool.


    System A1 is still trying to remind Lu Qingwan to give up, but as soon as the words came out, Lu Qingwan took them back, and the tone was very fierce, which scared system A1 to shut up.


    But after a while, he felt something was wrong, so he quickly checked Lu Qingwan''s state. It was only then that he found that Lu Qingwan''s mood fluctuated greatly, which was obviously influenced by the half of dark night''s thoughts.


    "Host, calm down." System A1 is ready to be scolded.


    "Be eaten calmly?" Lu Qingwan, because of an carelessness, led the way


    As a result, his backpack was bitten, and the contents of the bag were scattered on the ground. Although not much was spilled, the group of crocodiles did not give up.


    "I''m angry." Lu Qingwan said unhappily.


    Mo xiuran''s hand suddenly moved, now Lu Qingwan gave him a little strange feeling.


    While Mo xiuran was waiting for Lu Qingwan to surrender, Lu Qingwan didn''t intend to give up, and he successfully jumped out of the encirclement and began to move forward.


    As a result, after two steps, Lu Qingwan stopped and said, "why am I the only one who can run? Besides, my bag is still there! "


    So in the eyes of Mo xiuran and system A1, Lu Qingwan unexpectedly went back. When he picked up the bag, a crocodile had bitten the other side of the bag and suddenly rolled over.


    Lu Qingwan was accidentally brought to the ground. While Lu Qingwan fell down, the other three crocodiles had also climbed over. The crocodile who was biting Lu Qingwan''s backpack had given up his backpack and bit it towards the head of landing Qingwan. The situation was very dangerous.


    When life is in crisis, potential is most likely to break out.


    In Lu Qingwan''s evening, a carp stood up and shoved his military shovel into one crocodile''s mouth. Then his hands firmly supported the other crocodile''s mouth.


    The other two crocodiles bit forward, but they didn''t know where Lu Qingwan''s strength came from, so they turned the crocodiles in their hands and smashed them at the other two crocodiles.


    The other two crocodiles were smashed with seven meat and eight vegetables, and what they bit was the crocodile that was thrown over.


    I thought it was time for Lu Qingwan to leave, but I was shocked by system A1 again.


    Lu Qingwan really entered the mode of rampage. After gaining the upper hand, he did not forget to mend the knife. He went up and touched the most lively crocodile. The crocodile was kicked over and dragged several meters to stop.


    However, it''s not over yet. Lu Qing grabbed a crocodile''s tail before the night. Lu Qing was not very satisfied with his rough hand. On the contrary, he was disgusted. He threw the crocodile out like garbage.


    Crocodile


    The only crocodile that hasn''t been dumped has quietly retreated, but Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to let it go so easily. He stepped on its big mouth with one foot. The crocodile with amazing biting force closed its mouth and wanted to open its mouth to ask for Lu Qingwan''s leg, But found that Lu Qingwan''s position is not it can bite. The crocodile at his feet is still swinging. The one who was kicked out has already come unsteadily. If Lu Qingwan loosened his feet, he would be attacked, but if he didn''t, he would be bitten by this one.


    "Be careful." System A1 couldn''t help shouting.


    Lu Qingwan dodged and came to the crocodile with a military shovel in his mouth. He took out the military shovel and a piece of flesh from the crocodile''s mouth, dripping with blood.


    Then Lu Qingwan picked up the military shovel and shoveled it to the tail of the crocodile, which was chasing him, and it lost its fighting power because of the pain.


    At this time, there were two other crocodiles, but they were all injured. Lu Qingwan didn''t intend to stop. He took the weapon in his hand and hit another crocodile. The other crocodile, who was planning to sneak attack, was pinched by Lu Qingwan''s throat.


    A military shovel was placed on the back of one crocodile, and the other crocodile was killed


    Lu Qingwan pinched his neck. In the late Qing Dynasty, green tendons appeared on Lu''s forehead, and the tendons on the back of his hand seemed to burst out.Wei pengtian was stunned by Lu Qingwan''s operation, and even did not dare to breathe.


    Mo xiuran is thoughtful. Lu Qingwan doesn''t act like a normal person, does he?


    Even if the force value is high, it will never be so easy to subdue the four crocodiles, and it is still unarmed.


    Lu Qingwan choked the crocodile in his hand. Then he threw it out and hit another crocodile.


    Lu Qingwan gasped heavily. After gasping, he burst out laughing. "Look, do you dare to bite me?"


    Four crocodiles instinctively shrink, but Lu Qingwan smiles happily again. He sits down on the ground and looks up to see Mo xiuran above. Unexpectedly, Mo xiuran hasn''t gone yet.


    Lu Qingwan hooked his lips on it, took the military shovel and threw it.


    Wei pengtian''s hand loosened unconsciously when he rubbed his back. Fortunately, he caught it in time


    It''s too late.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Wei Peng Sirius, Lu Qingwan laughed with satisfaction, "Oh, what a mistake!"


    The voice is not big or small, just for Wei pengtian to hear.


    Mo xiuran, however, raised the corner of his lips. Lu Qingwan in this way didn''t look like he was showing outside.


    Although Lu Qingwan is strong and poisonous in front of him, in the eyes of outsiders, Lu Qingwan has been reducing his sense of existence. This kind of publicity and madness of Lu Qingwan is a bit of his own shadow. It doesn''t look like the appearance shown outside.


    Lu Qingwan watched the military shovel fall, and it was not far away from him. Then Lu Qingwan took a rest in the crocodile pile, and slowly got up to pick up his things.


    Mo xiuran had already left. When Lu Qingwan was ready to start again, system A1 dared to speak: "host, are you ok?"


    "Very well." Lu Qingwan looks good with a smile on his face, but system A1, which detects Lu Qingwan''s physical condition, thinks that Lu Qingwan is not good at all, because Lu Qingwan''s personality is in a high state at this time, which is a bit like after taking stimulants.

 Chapter 573

    What''s it like to lose control (26)


    But the difference is that doping affects some hormones, while Lu Qingwan affects the whole person, including mood, physical characteristics, sensory and so on.


    Lu Qingwan continued to move forward, and his desire for victory and defeat was never stronger.


    Along the way, Lu Qingwan met a lot of animals, including ferocious ones and docile ones. The ferocious ones were beaten by Lu Qingwan. The docile ones ate what they could eat, and the ones they couldn''t eat were thrown away. It can be said that they harmed the animals all the way.


    Mo xiuran''s influence was stopped by Mo xiuran''s use of power, and others didn''t see it.


    When Lu Qing arrived at his destination in the evening, he was the fourth. The first three were Sheng Xuan, Wen he and the girl named Wang Qiu.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan come out, Sheng Xuan and Wen he''s eyes suddenly brighten, "great, you''re OK."


    Wen he came up to give Lu Qingwan a hug, but Lu Qingwan pushed Wen he away and said, "it stinks."


    Wen he smelled his body, it was really smelly, so he scratched his head awkwardly and didn''t speak, but the expression on his face exposed his joy.


    Sheng Xuan also came over, but she didn''t want to hug as Wen he did. She just looked at Sheng Xuan with a smile, and then pushed her glasses. "Fortunately, you''re OK."


    Wang Qiu also wrung to say congratulations.


    Wen he asked about Lu Qingwan''s journey. Lu Qingwan basically took it with him. He even said that he had beaten away four crocodiles, two lions and three wolves... Wen he was stunned.


    Wen he thought Lu Qingwan was joking, but Lu Qingwan didn''t look like a joke. On the contrary, Wen he said that when Lu Qingwan was bragging, Lu Qingwan looked at Wen he coldly, which made Wen he feel cold behind his back.


    Later, Wen he tells Lu Qingwan how he forced Wei pengtian to the tree and how he brought Lao Hu in.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect Sheng Xuan and Wen he to avenge themselves.


    A few people come at the same time, so they go to rest together


    It''s over.


    When the results are announced, Ren Mingmei is the ninth and will soon fall out of the top ten. Although she doesn''t care about the score, she doesn''t like to be behind.


    After the summer camp, everyone had a two-day break. Lu Qingwan went to work as usual, and then had a rest.


    System A1 wanted to say something, but held back.


    It was not until the night before the beginning of school that someone made trouble in the bar where Lu Qingwan worked.


    Originally, the man just wanted Lu Qingwan to drink with the strength of wine, and he was still a frequent customer.


    Before, Lu Qingwan might have drunk it, but now Lu Qingwan is very grumpy. He slaps customers in the face and even looks like he''s going to fight. If someone doesn''t stop him, he''ll have to fight now.


    In the end, the boss gave away the wine money for this table and served several bottles of good wine, which satisfied the customers.


    The boss asked Lu Qingwan to go back first. Lu Qingwan didn''t even show regret. He said "go away" and left with his own things


    It''s on. On the road, system A1, which had been holding for a long time, could not help but say: "host, don''t you really feel strange?"


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Qingwan was not in a good mood. Looking around, he seemed to be looking for something.


    "Your emotions." System A1, be careful.


    "I think it''s normal. People have emotions." Lu Qingwan began to walk into the corner.


    "Where are you going?" System A1 really can''t understand what happened to its host?


    Lu Qingwan took a look at the road in front of him and muttered, "doesn''t it mean that the darker the place is, the more dark the night will be?"


    System A1: "you''re not surprised.


    "Host, your emotions are very unstable, and your underlying consciousness is prone to violence. You should restrain yourself." System A1 feels that such a host is a bit out of control.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care. Instead, he felt that he was in a very good state: "if you have emotions, you have to vent them. Why do you want me to hold them? I don''t think I''m violent. I just give someone a chance when I have the ability to do it


    Teach them the power that dark night''s blood brings to me. "


    Lu Qingwan smiles again.


    System A1 stammered, "but you''re human."


    "I didn''t say I''m not human, I just thank dark night''s blood."System A1, "..."


    "Host, don''t forget your mission!"


    "What mission?" Lu Qingwan asked reflexively and even frowned.


    System A1: "host is more and more out of control. What should we do?


    "Just don''t let the mission destroy the world..."


    "Now he doesn''t have magic power and doesn''t get in touch with his men. How can he destroy the world?" Lu Qingwan said regretfully.


    System A1: "what are you regretting?


    "Why are the dark nights getting less and less recently?" Lu Qingwan didn''t feel the smell of dark night, so he turned and left the place.


    "Host, can you really control yourself? Can I help you? " System A1 asked drily.


    "What can you do for me? It''s not about taking control of my body, is it


    Łż I won''t give it to you. "


    System A1: "if you think too much, just help you adjust some disordered hormones in your body, and then control the influence of dark night''s blood on you."


    "No, I think it''s good." Lu Qingwan said with a smile.


    "Host, can you stop laughing like that?"


    "Why?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    "It''s kind of creepy." System A1 sounds a little pathetic.


    "All right." Although it is so, but Lu Qingwan or unconsciously showed a smile and just the same. This smile with a chill, there is a kind of prey staring at the feeling, a little bit not in line with the present Lu Qingwan people.


    But if Lu Qingwan is a dark night, this smile is more appropriate.


    Since Lu Qingwan came back from the summer camp, several people who are close to Lu Qingwan have noticed that Lu Qingwan has changed and become competitive. In the practice class, as long as the opponents are basically all fighting, they don''t keep their hands, especially when they are against Ren Mingmei.


    After Lu Qingwan defeated many people, Ren Mingmei came to challenge again.


    Ren Mingmei originally said that Lu Qingwan would keep her hand under her own threat, and then lose to herself, so that she could become famous in the class. However, Lu Qingwan didn''t even give Ren Mingmei a chance to speak. Going up to Ren Mingmei was a cut, and almost hurt Ren Mingmei''s most precious face.


    So after school, Ren Mingmei found someone to stop Lu Qingwan, and planned to let Lu Qingwan know why the flowers were so red.


    All the people we found were people in the society, all the strong men.


    Although Lu Qingwan got two punches, he still beat the man away. He Qiyong was fierce.

 Chapter 574

    What''s it like to lose control (27)


    Mo xiuran stands nearby and looks at Lu Qingwan. He thinks that he should let his subordinates investigate who Lu Qingwan is. With such great potential, he can attract the development of the demons.


    Now Mo xiuran is very suspicious of Lu Qingwan''s real identity. He originally wanted to explore it, but since he came back from the summer camp, Lu Qingwan has alienated Mo xiuran.


    Of course, this alienation can only be said to be a literal sense of alienation. Lu Qingwan is just avoiding consciously. She is also afraid of being found by others, especially those with strong ability, which will make Lu Qingwan very uncomfortable.


    Six months later, Lu Qingwan ushered in the first large-scale examination.


    Not surprisingly, Lu Qingwan''s performance in culture class has declined. Before, he was able to maintain the middle level, but now he can''t even maintain the middle level. There is a trend towards Wenhe. Wenhe is in the middle and lower reaches, even in the lower reaches.


    But Lu Qingwan''s physical strength was tested and found to be the best in the whole school.


    When the results come out, many teachers don''t trust them.


    Although Lu Qing''s military value was high in peacetime, he kept a low profile all the time. In addition, his military value was not top-notch, so he did not receive much attention.


    However, it''s different now. Although Lu Qingwan''s culture class is poor, if he is top-notch in force, he will become a great person in the future. You should know that most of the executors are qualified in force.


    So in this way, unconsciously, Lu Qingwan became the teacher''s favorite.


    Lu Qingwan gradually became famous in the school, but this made Ren Mingmei very dissatisfied.


    So gradually, the school has been divided into two gangs, one is on Ren Mingmei''s side, the other is on Lu Qingwan''s side. Of course, it doesn''t rule out not standing in line.


    As for Mo xiuran, although he has not fully recovered his ability, he has contacted his subordinates, although it is not good news.


    Yes, Mo xiuran felt that all his subordinates were stupid. There was no difference between them. Of course, it was good to help him run errands.


    After contacting his subordinates, Mo xiuran has been planning a surprise attack. One is to tell everyone that he has come back as the king of ten thousand demons, and the other is to test Lu Qingwan. Mo xiuran feels that Lu Qingwan is the most suitable one to enter his own demons.


    So in the second half of the year, Mo xiuran led his subordinates one after another. To be exact, the commander''s subordinates launched several riots around the school.


    There are casualties on both sides. Of course, there are more executors.


    There were quite a few riots in several directions of the school. In order to protect the safety of the school, executors were arranged in the school.


    During the robot maintenance class, a figure appeared on the large screen in front of us. Behind us was the symbol of the demon clan, with the black mask of No.2 Middle School.


    Lu Qingwan looked up, then lowered his head to continue to study the robot in his hand.


    Now there is no mecha in the world. Can we develop a mecha by ourselves? This is the first person in the human world


    Of course, Lu Qingwan thought very well, but he was held back by system A1. This thing was studied by later Qi carriers, even if it wasn''t Qi carriers


    If Lu Qingwan casually released things that should not have appeared in advance, the consequences might be unimaginable. When Mo xiuran''s figure appeared on the big screen, everyone was so scared that they forgot their actions, and even some people hid under the table, like the famous coward Wei pengtian.


    Mo xiuran takes a special look at Lu Qingwan''s direction. As a result, he doesn''t see any strange expression on Lu Qingwan''s face. He even fiddles with his own parts. Of course, he will look at Mo xiuran when he is free.


    This time, Mo xiuran was in the afternoon. He wanted to attack the school three days later to make them ready.


    This is the first time that the king of the demon clan has appeared in front of the public for thousands of years. The first class is not available, and the teacher begins to report.


    In three days, the executors surrounded the school. Even the students had a holiday, and the people around them were cleared away. Even some senior executors who could summon the protoss came.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the attack was not very shocking, just a few demons came out for a symbolic stroll,


    After a casual hand with the protoss, he left, making everyone confused.


    Of course, some people think that this is because the king of the demons has just awakened, so his strength is not strong. You see, he didn''t even show up this time.Because Lu Qingwan and Mo xiuran are neighbors now, and because of the difference between men and women, they only met once when they went out to take out the garbage.


    When he came back from taking out the garbage, Lu Qingwan didn''t take the initiative to ask this question, but Mo xiuran couldn''t help but bring up the topic and asked Lu Qingwan what he thought.


    Although Lu Qingwan knew that Mo xiuran was the devil, he didn''t know Mo xiuran''s intention. He could only shake his head and say he didn''t know.


    "It must be that the demon king is ill." Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention to it. It''s none of his business.


    Mo xiuran suddenly pokes Lu Qingwan''s forehead. Lu Qingwan frowns and looks at Mo xiuran.


    Mo xiuran originally wanted to inject his own magic into Lu Qingwan''s mind, so that when he officially attacked tomorrow, he could analyze the reason why Lu Qingwan''s force value was so high.


    However, seeing Lu Qingwan like this, Mo xiuran couldn''t help but lift his head again


    He poked Lu Qingwan in the face.


    "What are you doing?" It wasn''t until Lu Qing night that Mo xiuran seemed to realize that it didn''t conform to his personal design. But it has already been done. I can only take back my hand awkwardly, and then say as if nothing had happened: "I suddenly feel you..."


    "Well?"


    "Suddenly I think you''re stupid." After Mo xiuran finished, he ignored Lu Qingwan and went to his room.


    If Lu Qingwan is not wrong, he should see Mo xiuran''s red ear tips and the birthmark on his little finger.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s wrong with Mo xiuran?" Lu Qingwan was a little confused about the situation.


    What else, of course, I like you!


    But system A1 remembered that it was a mission system, not a matchmaker system, so he chose not to tell Lu Qingwan the truth. Hum, let you scare me and laugh at me before.


    "The system can''t guess the devil''s mind." System A1 looks like business. Lu Qingwan followed Mo xiuran to his home after he closed the door.


    Three days later, although there are executors around the school, they have left a lot, at least not as fully armed as before.

 Chapter 575

    What''s it like to lose control (28)


    The students of the school are returning to school one after another, and the people around them are gradually increasing.


    On the fourth day, it was safe from morning to afternoon, but in the evening when school was over, there was a loud noise, which made everyone confused.


    Some people look out of the window, and then they see a lot of red eyes. The demon people in armor fall from the world. Behind them, there are wings similar to angels, but they are black.


    The leader is not the masked one, but the one who often appears behind the king of the demons when explaining the relationship between the demons and the protoss in the school.


    The demons are also descended from the Protoss. Apart from the biggest difference in eyes, they also have open wings.


    Watching many demons fall from the sky, many students fall into a state of stupefaction.


    As for the reason, one is that everyone''s nearly perfect face of the demons, any one of them will be close to the stars on TV. Another is temperament, which is really invincible. It is indeed worthy of being the protoss before.


    Lu Qingwan also saw the living demons for the first time. What he saw before was the images given by the school.


    "Boys and girls, get out of school." There is a teacher talking on the loudspeaker.


    Of course, Mo xiuran heard it. Mo xiuran not only heard it, but also sat in his office in a good mood and watched the full range of monitoring. Then he found the place where Lu Qingwan was.


    "It''s in area A3." Mo xiuran said out of thin air, leisurely as if talking to himself.


    No one noticed that Liao Zi, the second leader of the demon clan floating in the air, made a pause.


    Liao Zishen points his finger, and then a group of demons begin to fly toward the place where Lu Qingwan is, and then they begin to attack.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan ran out of the teaching building, he was hit by the shock wave of the demons.


    There are already security personnel and executives coming, and some senior students have tried to fight back. Because I''ve simulated the battlefield before, I''m still proficient. With the teacher''s leadership, I''m also diligent


    It''s blocked.


    Lu Qingwan knew that these demons didn''t look like the animals he had beaten before, so he didn''t plan to play by himself. However, the demons in the sky seemed to be aiming at her deliberately. They attacked wherever they went. Although they didn''t hurt her, they were thrown several times.


    Lu Qingwan scolded secretly, looked at the demons in the sky and roared: "is it great to fly? Is it great to have wings? If you have the ability, I will not blow you up. "


    Although the voice was loud, everyone didn''t care, because many people were shouting at the top. The voice was so noisy that they couldn''t hear Lu Qingwan except the people around them.


    Mo xiuran hid behind the big screen, calmly picking eyebrows, and then obviously felt that the little bit of evil Qi He put into Lu Qingwan''s body had moved.


    System A1 also immediately felt out, quickly rejected this foreign "strength".


    And Mo xiuran pick eyebrows, think Lu Qingwan to his surprise is a little big, even can drive away his evil spirit?


    System A1 also seems to realize that forced eviction may be more difficult


    Mo xiuran misunderstood him, so he chose to give up, just hiding some important information, such as the identity of Lu Qingwan''s Tasker, and then carefully excluded him, keeping him within the scope that Lu Qingwan''s spiritual power in the world could exclude. Mo xiuran is aware that Lu Qingwan''s rejection seems not as strong as before, "it''s really surprising."


    "You attack Lu Qingwan." Mo xiuran has already discussed the countermeasures, and has let his subordinates know what Lu Qingwan looks like.


    "My Lord, what if you hurt someone?" Liao Zi also wants to say that you said before you could not hurt people.


    "Next to her, closer, are you stupid? Just don''t die. Anyway, technology is so advanced now. " Mo xiuran felt that his subordinates were too stupid, and didn''t conform to his wisdom at all.


    "All right." So Liao Zi began to concentrate his firepower on Lu Qingwan''s side. For several times, Lu Qingwan didn''t hide fast, so it was estimated that he would be injured.


    System A1 feels that Lu Qingwan''s anger is soaring, but Mo xiuran feels that Lu Qingwan''s body data is rising.


    After Wen he was injured by the explosion because he was protecting Lu Qingwan and pushing Lu Qingwan away, Lu Qingwan really broke out.


    Mo xiuran can obviously feel Lu Qingwan''s irritability through that evil Qi, and he is still in the rising value.In fact, the intelligence quotient has not risen, but the data in various aspects are soaring.


    Mo xiuran is no longer satisfied with looking at Lu Qingwan across the screen. He can''t help coming to the window. There are people everywhere, but Mo xiuran has good eyesight. He just sees Lu Qingwan at a glance.


    Lu Qingwan''s breath is not human, but a bit like dark night.


    Mo xiuran was shocked by his idea. If Lu Qingwan was a dark night, he could understand Lu Qingwan''s abnormality in the forest.


    It''s amazing.


    But when can dark night be so similar to human beings?


    Although the demons and dark night are both defined as villains by human beings, the demons are degenerate Protoss. They are much better than dark night in appearance and control. And the purpose of the demons is to build a new world, and although the dark night is also attacking human beings and destroying the surrounding, their purpose is to build a new world


    It''s just pure destruction.


    If Lu Qingwan is a dark night, it may be out of control, but how did she pass the school entrance examination?


    Mo xiuran has checked Lu Qingwan''s physical examination report, which shows that it is human beings, but the cells are slightly more active than normal people, which is considered as a potential stock.


    But now Lu Qingwan obviously doesn''t look like a human


    Mo xiuran saw that Lu Qingwan ran to the seniors and sisters who were fighting with the demons. Without waiting for others to drive her away, she snatched a gun and shot up. If one gun was not enough, she snatched another.


    At this time, the protoss had reached the battlefield, and the two sides soon fought together. Most of the battlefield had been transferred from underground to mid air.


    The students in the school never dreamed that they would see such a confrontation between the Protoss and the demons in their lifetime.


    Watching them fight is like seeing the collision of black and white. Black is the devil and white is the God. Both sides do it very quickly. From time to time, protoss or demons fall down. The protoss is naturally cured, while the demons are cured


    They were detained and killed on the spot.


    Lu Qingwan shoots at the sky and chases Liao Zi regardless. If he hurts Wen he, she wants revenge.

 Chapter 576

    What''s it like to lose control (29)


    Everyone noticed the violent rise of Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan did not know that he had been watched by everyone.


    Perhaps it was inspired by Lu Qingwan, or perhaps the battle was too thorough. Many senior students also recited the calling mantra.


    Some people failed, but others succeeded. The first time they succeeded, and it was in such an environment that the students who were able to summon the protoss suddenly screamed and were excited to run around the school.


    Summon the protoss students, without waiting to say anything, the protoss has automatically come to the upper battlefield to help.


    Mo xiuran has got the data he wants and begins to give Liao Zi an order to retreat.


    Originally, the battlefield was closed in the way of the sudden withdrawal of the demons, and the school collapsed more than one building? There are also many injured and even dead students. It''s very hard to clean up the battlefield after the game.


    The faces of the students who are still alive show the expressions of joy and happiness. Some people even yell, as if they are venting their complicated feelings.


    One or two roars turned into cheers. This was the first time that these students were faced with life and death, the first time they went to the battlefield unprepared, and the first time they realized the difference between life and death.


    Among the cheers, there were crying, small sobs, wailing, groaning, and shouting, "Laozi must be the executor in the future."


    "I must summon the protoss!"


    "I won''t cry next time!"


    Everyone was cheering, but Lu Qingwan threw down his gun unhappily. It was boring. How did he leave?


    "Xiaoyi, I''m not enjoying myself. I haven''t been alone yet." After throwing down his gun, Lu Qingwan stood aside depressed and didn''t go to help the wounded. He didn''t feel paralyzed or sit down to rest like others, so he looked so abrupt.


    "Host, don''t you think about changing your mind and state?" The system asked cautiously.


    Now Mo xiuran''s evil Qi in Lu Qingwan''s body hasn''t been completely cleared, so system A1 doesn''t dare to make big moves, so it can only remind Lu Qingwan carefully.


    Lu Qingwan once again showed a smile that made system A1 very scared. "I don''t think I need to change."


    System A1, "..."


    Lu Qingwan takes a look at the direction where the demons are leaving, and then takes a look at Wenhe''s direction. Half of Wenhe''s body is injured by the explosion, and his body is still tied with glass, so his face is still good, but his face is pale. Although he has fallen into a coma, he still frowns.


    Lu Qingwan took two steps forward and wanted to go there. Then he saw that medical staff had already gone to help him. He didn''t want to go there, but after hesitation, he went there. After all, he was injured by saving himself.


    After carrying Wenhe to the car, he began to help others, while those who were not injured or slightly injured began to help.


    All day long, Lu Qingwan''s nose was full of blood.


    While Mo xiuran observed the data of landing in the evening, when smelling the smell of blood, his body data was still stable, but his hunger seemed to increase.


    Mo xiuran looks at the data about Lu Qingwan projected in front of his eyes. The more he observes, the more he feels that Lu Qingwan is suitable for the demons. In fact, there were not as many people who betrayed the protoss as those who stayed. Later, the reason why they were able to compete with the protoss was mainly because of Mo xiuran''s transformation.


    Mo xiuran is really a genius, just like facing the world.


    All people are living in a step-by-step way. Even the noble protoss have always lived in such a way that they are respected and protected by human beings.


    But Mo xiuran put forward a new idea. Although this idea is absurd, destructive and bad to outsiders, it is not a new way to change the world pattern?


    When I go home in the evening, Lu Qingwan is with Mo xiuran. Because of the school attack, Lu Qingwan doesn''t go to the bar to work.


    On the road, the distance between the two people is a little far, as if there is still one person standing in the middle, even if he doesn''t speak before.


    Lu Qingwan walked silently on the road, looking at his own shadow in front of him


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Mo xiuran shouts Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan looks at Mo xiuran suspiciously.


    By Lu Qingwan''s confused eyes, Mo xiuran forgets what he wants to say."What do you want me to do?" Lu Qingwan frowned, and his tone was not very good.


    Mo xiuran then remembered what he wanted to say, "what do you think of the Protoss and the demons?"


    After speaking, Lu Qingwan gives Mo xiuran a complicated expression. Mo xiuran really doesn''t understand what expression Lu Qingwan wants to express.


    What Lu Qingwan wants to say is, do you want me to praise you or beat you?


    "At first, I thought that the demons could not be completely defined as" bad ", but now it seems that the demons are not so good either." Lu Qingwan snorted coldly and expressed his most intuitive feelings.


    "Well?" Mo xiuran didn''t expect Lu Qing to say that at the party.


    Mo xiuran thinks that Lu Qingwan directly denies the demons, or that it''s because of his self-confidence


    Already began to uncontrolled relationship, will recognize the demons, but did not expect to get a despised answer.


    Lu Qingwan naturally explained, "I know that a long time ago, I didn''t know where I heard a saying that" the world will be divided as long as it is united, and it will be united as long as it is divided. "This is an unchanging law."


    Mo xiuran thought about it. According to his age of ten thousand years, he had never heard of it.


    No wonder Mo xiuran has never heard of it. This is Lu Qingwan''s famous saying in the world.


    "In fact, all things in the world are the same. The mountain tens of thousands of years ago may be the sea now, and the sea before may be the mountain now. There is no unchangeable thing, so is the world." Mo xiuran thinks that Lu Qingwan is like a wise man, but he clearly lives a little longer than Lu Qingwan.


    "For such a long time, the protoss, the demons, the human beings and the dark night have been confronting each other. Everyone has liked it, but where does it come fromˇ® After such a long time, it''s only a matter of time before we split up. " Lu Qingwan began to move forward again, and Mo xiuran also quickly followed.


    "Even if you don''t worship the demon king to destroy, there will still be people to destroy after that, so I think the demon just has different ideas and can''t be defined as" bad "or" evil. "ˇ° What did you just mean? " Mo xiuran didn''t understand Lu Qingwan''s attitude.


    Lu Qingwan sneered, "do you think it''s time to divide? When everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, sabotage and forced "division" are what I don''t agree with

 Chapter 577

    What''s it like to lose control (30)


    Mo xiuran was lost in thought, but Lu Qingwan said, "why did things happen today? We don''t know..." when he finished this half sentence, Lu Qingwan suddenly looked at Mo xiuran. Mo xiuran didn''t know why, and he felt guilty.


    Mo xiuran touched his nose, "look, what do I do?"


    Lu Qingwan has already said the following: "the students in the school have been killed because of the demon king, so what is this attack? This is scorning human life. Even if such a person has made achievements in accordance with his own theory and has broken the present situation, can such a person really become a new creator? "


    Lu Qingwan looks at Mo xiuran''s eyes and says this. Mo xiuran is not comfortable. He even avoids eye contact. He always thinks that Lu Qingwan knows something.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Mo xiuran, slightly flustered to avoid eye contact, silent smile, and Mo xiuran also because to avoid eye contact and did not see.


    Mo xiuran didn''t know how many times he had been to the war


    Field, and Mo kairan that old fight, eyes do not blink, now unexpectedly inexplicably some fear and Lu Qingwan eye contact, let Mo xiuran feel some strange, very strange kind.


    "I... think... You, you can''t change your view of the demons just because of this time. The demons are also good. Although the people inside are so stupid, I need to give orders for everything. " The last sentence is very quiet, basically equal to no, Lu Qingwan did not hear clearly, just heard the front.


    "I don''t care." Lu Qingwan was very casual, "anyway, I''m not a demon, I''m not a Protoss, I don''t participate in the war, I just support it in theory."


    "Don''t you think about, think about the support of practical action?" Mo xiuran carefully tried.


    Lu Qingwan shrugged, "I like that kind of voice..."


    System A1 whispered a "people set" warning, which made Lu Qingwan brake in time, but it was already said.


    "Well, this kind of voice is more pure than intrigue and theoretical knowledge in textbooks, but I don''t want to participate.


    ˇ±


    "Why?" Mo xiuran''s tone can''t help but take on the eagerness, there is a little sincerity in the eyes, even don''t know.


    "Because it''s boring, and it''s under command." Indeed, dark night has a strong level of repression, and Lu Qingwan now instinctively resists such repression. Who wants to become an ugly dark night? We have to be repressed, not free.


    Mo xiuran did not expect Lu Qingwan to give such a strange answer.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled and said, "in fact, it''s very good to be a man. Although I''m... I''m still satisfied with the present state, the strong man in the human race."


    Although what? Mo xiuran didn''t hear it, but system A1 knew what Lu Qingwan was going to say.


    "You really don''t want to be a demon?" Mo xiuran asks dryly, and then Lu Qingwan stares at him.


    "How did you become a lobbyist of the demons?" Lu Qingwan stares at Mo xiuran, and Mo xiuran once again shows his awkward acting skills, "that''s because... I have the same name as the king of the demons, and of course I have to defend... The king of the demons.


    ˇ±


    It''s half fake and half real. Lu Qingwan looked at Mo xiuran and burst out laughing, "you look so stupid. Ha ha, I took a picture."


    "You..." Mo xiuran just wanted to speak, where Lu Qingwan has run away.


    "Delete the picture for me!" Mo xiuran shouts to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu made a face at him and ran away.


    Mo xiuran bit his teeth and then ran after him.


    Two people ran home like a fool, just a little bit panting. When opening the door, Mo xiuran couldn''t help looking at Lu Qingwan, who was not far away from him and was also opening the door. Unexpectedly, Lu Qingwan seemed to feel something and turned around.


    Two people originally taut face, but finally can''t help laughing.


    Lu Qingwan waved to Mo xiuran, and then went home. Mo xiuran also raised his hand and waved it reflexively. After Lu Qingwan went in, he felt as if he was a little silly and didn''t conform to his demon design, so he silently put down his hand and looked around with a guilty heart.


    Because of the reconstruction of the school, all the students did not attend classes. Lu Qingwan had to sigh. Is this the wish of all the students? Blow up school, no class?!Mo xiuran seldom goes out except taking out the garbage. Lu Qingwan doesn''t know what Mo xiuran is doing.


    Lu Qingwan is aware of a serious problem. He seems to like fighting, so what he has been browsing on the Internet is news about where to fight and break the law.


    System A1 really felt that its host was afraid to be black, so it had to be reminded many times. However, Lu Qingwan asked, did anyone set up a warning for its collapse?


    System A1 drily said no, then Lu Qingwan continued to browse, and successfully found a place similar to boxing near his city, and then signed up.


    In fact, system A1 wants to block, but it doesn''t stop. After all, it has no entity, and it can also control Lu Qingwan''s thoughts. The most important thing is that there is no alarm. So... What the host is doing now is actually more in line with human design?


    System A1 carefully infers Lu Qing''s human design in the late Qing Dynasty


    Lu Qingwan''s human design may be a double human design, because the host itself is a very contradictory person, a mixture of human and dark night, so it formed the present Lu Qingwan.


    Before Lu Qingwan''s dark night blood had not been awakened, what natural system A1 got was Lu Qingwan''s human design, but there was another human design. Of course, this can be understood as schizophrenia.


    "That''s why the world is out of control! No, the biggest reason! " System A1 howls in Lu Qingwan''s mind. However, Lu Qingwan still successfully completed a boxing match and won a prize higher than working in a bar.


    Later, Lu Qingwan also went to see Wenhe. Wenhe was seriously injured and his hand tendon was cut off by the glass, so he needed to be connected again and recuperated for a long time.


    For Wenhe, Lu Qingwan is somewhat grateful, but gratitude is not emotion.


    Therefore, the misty infatuation of Wenhe will be paid by mistake after all.


    Wen he may not know that he likes Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan guesses it vaguely, but he can''t or doesn''t want to point it out.


    After the reconstruction of the school, Lu Qingwan went back to school, but Lu Qingwan was also famous for her previous madness, and even let her enter a special class in advance.

 Chapter 578

    What''s it like to lose control (31)


    This class is full of super high military value, but the culture class is not so good. These people are specially trained, which are the more powerful thugs in the future.


    Lu Qingwan in the new class, do most of the training rather than class, which makes Lu Qingwan very happy.


    "Host, do you remember that you were a liberal arts student before? The one who has no power to bind a chicken, the one who is a school flower and a school bully! " System A1 always remembers the previous host, but the current host is really violent.


    Lu Qingwan was stunned by what system A1 said, as if it was true. Suddenly, Lu Qingwan''s mood fell.


    System A1 naturally feels it.


    "Host, what''s wrong with you?" System A1 thinks the emotion is coming too fast.


    "I don''t know why a man who likes to hold a pen has become so violent." Lu Qingwan tried to calm himself down.


    But it is always quiet, like naughty children do not like to do homework, even if it is forced to calm down, the heart is always impatient.


    Before, Lu Qingwan always said that it was true to like this feeling. He liked fighting and fighting. When he stopped, he felt that his hands and feet were itchy and his heart was very stuffy. It was like there was a cavity of fire but he couldn''t vent it.


    Lu Qingwan knew that it was abnormal, at least in his own eyes, but he was clamoring to like it.


    System A1 also knows Lu Qingwan''s difficulties, and can only turn it around drily to persuade Lu Qingwan, "in fact, you are out of control in this world. Now it''s like a split personality. It''s just a little lighter than a split personality. To be exact, it''s influenced by the dark night blood."


    "Well." Lu Qingwan replied that he had heard it.


    System A1 originally came to ask Lu Qingwan to restrain himself, but in turn, it became a consolation to the system.


    "Host, if you don''t restrain yourself, you may be directed by the blood of dark night at last. I can''t guarantee that you will be reduced to dark night at last


    It''s cannibal, it''s blood drinking, but it''s human System A1 says the most serious consequences.


    "I see." Lu Qingwan looked at his hand and felt that his body was full of strength, and he wanted to burst out and squander.


    After Lu Qingwan changed his class, Mo xiuran also took the initiative to transfer from the class, and applied to the class where Lu Qingwan was.


    In fact, teachers who teach physical skills prefer to teach classes like Lu Qingwan. Teachers in culture class don''t like it, because students can''t learn simple problems, which can make them popular to myocardial infarction.


    Mo xiuran has almost found a way to recover his magic power. Although he can''t change his wings and his eyes haven''t turned red yet, he can feel the power in his blood. It''s much better than before.


    Six months later, Lu Qingwan ushered in the first challenge of the new class, which is a simulated battlefield.


    Of course, since it''s a simulated battlefield, it''s natural to have a team leader.


    No one thought that all the physical skills teachers lost in the end


    On Mo xiuran, a teacher of chemistry.


    Although it''s a simulated battlefield, it''s already a small battlefield. There are demons and dark night in it. In fact, most of them are projection, but the reality is very strong. A group of people were divided into teams, ten people in a team, a total of four teams, Lu Qingwan in the fourth team.


    This place is a full day''s journey from the school, and the training time is a month, away from the crowd, deserted.


    As for the battlefield model, it is a simulation of the battlefield of the previous four major races. Among them, the most seriously injured are human beings, because human beings are too weak.


    In addition to Mo xiuran, there are many teachers, and Mo xiuran is the first time to come to this place, so he also needs to wait for other teachers to assign tasks.


    The leading teacher is a muscular man who is said to have been the boss of a local executive. Finally, he had to retire because he was injured, and then he came to the school to impart knowledge.


    The teacher first took the crowd to the open space, and then took it from the bag


    A small computer came out, and then pressed a few times, in front of a password lock style screen, there are press keys, but no subtitles, not nine key arrangement, not 26 key arrangement, obviously irregular.


    The teacher pressed a few times on the projection, and then "boom", the place which was originally the lawn suddenly exposed a metal door, the teacher went over and pressed something, and then the door was opened, and the stairs appeared one by one below, spread to the bottom, black can''t see what."Go." The teacher took the lead to go down, while walking, the light below also lit up.


    The following is a long corridor with photo frames hanging on both sides. But these photo frames are actually shadow frames, which can project the life of the characters inside. They are all human beings who have made contributions to the world, as well as the protoss who follow them.


    The teacher guided the students to look forward to the style of their ancestors, so they didn''t walk very fast. The purpose is to let the students have time to study. It''s more exciting than shouting.


    At the end of the corridor is another person. After entering, there is a big hall, which is the size of two football fields. Hundreds of people who came to participate in the trial stand here more than enough.


    After standing in line with the team, all the teachers stand in the middle and speak quietly, but they can make sure that all the students can hear them.


    "Here''s the stadium to restore the most real feelings, life and death, injuries are so, in a month, as long as you stick to it, then it is the king, if you can''t stick to it, you can choose to give up, but this time to give up represents that you give up your current class." The teacher''s words are not tactful at all.


    Giving up the current class means going to a new school or class.


    But in the midway to give up the trial has left a record, later want to become national personnel, even security personnel, will also be restricted, no one is willing to use deserters.


    "If you''re not ready, you can raise your hand and give up ahead of time. It won''t let you have a record." The teacher took a look at all the people around him.


    Some people are looked down by the teacher, some are aboveboard


    The teacher in front said that he was not afraid.


    "Teacher, if we go in, we''ll die. Can''t we give up? We all intend to sacrifice our lives for the people and the country in the future. If we die in the simulation field, wouldn''t it be very frustrating? " Someone yelled in the crowd.


    Lu Qingwan looked in the past and saw that he was a man from the team next door. He was flat headed and tough, which was in line with everyone''s understanding of the executor.

 Chapter 579

    What''s it like to lose control (32)


    The teacher looked at him and said, "this is the real battlefield. Only when we regard every trial as the real battlefield can we ensure that we are still normal after going to the battlefield."


    "Then we can''t summon the Protoss. Doesn''t it mean we have to be beaten? What''s the difference between this and death? " The man is still refuting.


    The teachers were not angry, but explained with a flat face, "how can you protect others even if you can''t protect yourself? Protecting the world is even more wishful thinking. "


    "As long as you take your classes seriously, the biggest threat is only injury. Those who don''t take classes seriously mean that you really have to be careful or give up."


    Because this sentence makes a lot of people start to panic. When they study weapons and robots, they may still listen carefully. But when it comes to the culture class of the eight classics, it''s like instilling the concept of what country, the concept of protecting the world, the original Protoss, the demons, the dark night and the origin of human beings, It''s mostly dizzy


    A state of dizzy sleep.


    "For the last time, do you want to give up?"


    After the voice fell, no one raised his hand, but some people were too guilty to stand, and they were rubbing their hands back and forth, thinking about whether to raise their hands.


    And the teacher did not immediately ask again, just plain stand in front, as if to wait for a few people to give up.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, someone finally raised his hand.


    They don''t want to keep their life or health in the simulated training ground.


    An hour later, more than 40 people have chosen to quit. There are five classes in total, and each class has more than 40 people, which is equivalent to quitting one class.


    Those who give up naturally have special teachers to take them away from here, while those who stay mean that they are going to the battlefield soon to shed their heads and blood.


    The leading teacher said, "this will be your first battlefield, but I don''t want to be your last."


    After that, he turned to open the door, and a teacher came out with a ring like that of the previous summer camp. When he went in, a man sent one.


    Lu Qingwan skillfully put the ring on his little finger, and the ring automatically adjusted its size. As like as two peas, summer camp looked like a ring.


    The teacher opened a door. Behind the door was a vast expanse of grass, at least for now.


    "Teacher, we don''t have the equipment yet." The boy who had the most questions asked again.


    "You''re really positive." The teacher said, "there will be."


    The crowd entered the gate side by side in teams.


    It''s amazing that it''s a vast grassland, but the people in front of it disappeared after they went in, and the people behind them blinked


    Blink, doubt to see his teacher.


    "This is random transmission, the same battlefield, but different corners." After saying this question, the teacher felt the gaze from the leading teacher and quickly closed his mouth. In fact, we need to explore this problem by ourselves after we go in. We need to explore everything by ourselves.


    The student knew that he had caused a little trouble for the teacher, so he quickly shut up and took his team inside.


    Lu Qingwan''s team and that boy''s team with too many problems are also in front and behind.


    Before entering, Lu Qingwan feels that someone is looking at him, slightly side his head, and then sees Mo xiuran''s eyes. He doesn''t know what Mo xiuran is thinking.


    As soon as I went in, Lu Qingwan obviously felt the pressure here.


    The environment in front of us has changed from grass to high-rise buildings. It''s not the shape now, but the pattern a long time ago.


    The place where Lu Qingwan and others are located is in a building, similar to the command post, where there are guns, ammunition and some protective equipment


    High tech equipment and so on, but they all look like before.


    Looking at myself, I don''t know when I have changed into armor. I have weapons on my body and a helmet on my head. The upper layer of transparent protective cover is still a small analyzer, but it''s not as accurate as years later.


    "What''s going on?" All the people around Lu Qingwan were whispering.


    In front of the crowd is a big screen, a bit like a projector, and the projection place is where the Protoss and the demons fight. The two sides fight together in the sky.The captain immediately gave an order to help over there.


    "Shouldn''t we find out first?" One person objected.


    The captain was a little unconvinced, so the man pointed to the front and said, "where is that? Have you figured out the attack route and the retreat route? What''s more, this is the battlefield of four races, so where is the dark night now? "


    "Maybe in someone else''s place." The captain retorted.


    "What''s the point of our coming here to try?" The man


    Again.


    "Of course, it is to increase our actual combat capability." Although the captain was refuted many times, he didn''t really get angry. He was just a little anxious between his eyebrows.


    "No, strength is invisible, experience is invisible, so..."


    "So there''s something else!" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "Smart." That person began to analyze again, "if I guess well, the teachers outside should be watching us like we are watching the fight on the screen, and then analyze our behavior, and then score..." when it comes to score, the student also took a funny look at the people around, and the people around him couldn''t help shrinking their necks.


    Well, no matter which world it is, scores are still the lifeblood of students.


    When the teacher in front of the screen cut to this lens, he just heard such words here. He felt embarrassed and couldn''t help looking at his colleagues around him. Well, it''s true.


    They will look at each student''s actions and score them.


    Of course, this score is only a part, and several other parts are the battle index. For example, the number of killed dark night, demons, rescued Protoss, and humans will also be converted into scores. This naturally does not need the teacher to score, the ring will record. Lu Qingwan heard the classmate say so, but he couldn''t resist turning the ring in his hand, and then put down his hand as if nothing had happened.


    "Now what?" People here basically rely on force to win all the year round, commonly known as developed limbs and simple mind. Of course, there are smart students, such as the one who always asks a lot of questions, and the one who always refutes.

 Chapter 580

    What''s it like to lose control (33)


    It''s like some children who are not good at learning. They are not smart, but they are not smart in learning.


    Some children are illiterate, but they can still develop good scientific research products, and even can''t explain the principles themselves; Some children don''t know how much one plus one equals two, but they can cite an example to prove that one plus one equals two


    The boy simply sorted out the information he could find at present. While he was looking for it, a boy stood up and said, "we should go first, or else the benefits will be taken away by others."


    Following the boy''s eyes, he saw that other teams had touched the big screen, and had helped solve several demons.


    The boy who was looking for information just wanted to talk. Before that, countless dark nights appeared on the screen, but the number was very low. Some people were bitten off their throats.


    Looking at such a bloody scene, people still couldn''t help fighting


    Shivering.


    Although I have seen such a scene before, I feel different when I am in different places.


    "What to do?" The captain responded first.


    So everyone looked at the boy who was looking for information, except Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan squints at this time, feeling that her heart is ready to move. She wants to go to the battlefield and fight. No matter what race she is, she wants to tear it up.


    "Look first."


    "No, if you look at it again, all the other members of the team will be dead. It''s really dead." The captain retorted immediately, then looked at the other eight, "what do you mean?"


    "But what can we do out there?" Some people already have the intention to shrink back.


    But the captain said coldly, "are we not going out because of danger? Hiding here for a month, why do you come in


    "I can''t help it." Lu Qingwan said to system A1, but


    After not waiting for the system A1 to have any reaction, then stood out, "I agree with the captain said, should start."


    When they said this, they all felt their necks chilly.


    The boy scratched his head. "Captain, let me finish what I have to say."


    So the boy began to make a detailed summary according to the information he found. Because of the time, he had to go out and talk.


    The boy found out that this war was the last battle when Mo xiuran, the king of the demons, fell asleep. This battle greatly damaged all the races, including the Protoss.


    Dark night originally wanted to take advantage of the chaos to find some benefits, fight is the strategy of war and retreat, but in the end it became the one who suffered the least damage.


    The command post seems to be on a spaceship in the sky. Open the door and find the place to store the fighters according to the instructions.


    At present, there are still two fighters, one is responsible for operation and the other is responsible for attack, which has not reached the level of unlimited ammunition in the later stage.


    Lu Qingwan had a fight with the boy who had already volunteered as a military adviser. The boy''s name was Bian Zhaofu. Bian Zhaofu was in charge of driving, and Lu Qingwan was in the back to find a chance to shoot.


    It saved a lot of people, but... This is not what Lu Qingwan wanted. She wanted to tear it with her hands, and she wanted to be full of it.


    Lu Qingwan knew that his idea was a little dangerous, so he bit his teeth and shot hard, trying not to let himself think that way or jump.


    But in the end, Lu Qingwan had to parachute because their plane had no ammunition, and a demon broke a wing.


    After landing, Lu Qingwan looked up and looked at the demons in the sky. Only then did he realize the insignificance of human beings.


    Without the help of external forces, there is no way to fight with the demons in the air. We can only fight with the demons below. We can still use external forces to eliminate these dark nights.


    But these dark nights were faster and more powerful than the dark nights Lu Qingwan met later, even at the same level


    .


    When Lu Qingwan saw that a dark night was about to pounce on a person who was fighting with another dark night, he grabbed the dark night''s retreat, which was a fifth class dark night.


    The body has been able to stand up slightly, but it is still different from people, especially the dark eyes, which make people''s heart bristle.


    This dark night''s eyes are dark looking at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan takes out a laser sword. Now the laser sword is still rechargeable and can''t be used indefinitely.Bian Zhaofu went to save people after landing, so there was no one to help him.


    This dark night bared his teeth, and his half bent body flew over like an arrow. With a wave of his left hand, Lu Qingwan easily took this dark night''s paw, but he didn''t cut off his paw.


    The next dark night''s leg kicked over, and he still held Lu Qingwan''s wrist in his hand, making Lu Qingwan unable to move.


    Lu Qingwan also learned this dark night and raised his foot to kick back.


    This dark night obviously did not expect that this human could dare to be with him


    Fight face to face.


    Lu Qing''s eyes were even dyed black.


    But the dark night is restored by special technology, naturally it can not be seen, only the consciousness of attack and defense, so at this moment consciously enter the defensive state.


    However, it is obviously a mistake to estimate Lu Qingwan''s violence. Lu Qingwan has no claws, but the laser sword is her claws. She has the same physical quality as dark night. If you look carefully, you will find that even the speed is speeding up.


    It''s not good for system A1 to whisper. Because he detected that Lu Qing''s late human blood seemed to be in a little bit less, and even was eroded by dark night''s blood.


    But at this time, system A1 did not dare to remind Lu Qingwan, for fear that Lu Qingwan would get hurt or lose his life if he was distracted.


    At this time, no one noticed that Mo xiuran''s pupils were red. He had clearly determined Lu Qingwan''s identity. Half a man and half a dark night


    So far, there has been no intermarriage between dark night and human beings,


    The reproductive isolation between different races and the aversion of human beings to dark night... They would rather be with demons than dark night, I didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan was one of the few examples. At present, the teacher''s task is not just to watch outside. It''s like the senior commander on the battlefield at the beginning. He will give orders, and of course he can enter inside.


    When the students give up, the attack on the other side will end immediately. Of course, it is the end of the opponent, not the pause of the battlefield.


    Mo xiuran moved his ears, closed his eyes, and then talked to his demons in full view.

 Chapter 581

    What''s it like to lose control (34)


    Then he called other teachers to look at him and went out of the door. When he came back, it seemed that there was nothing different. But if you look carefully, you will find that Mo xiuran''s manner is somewhat unnatural. If you don''t put your hand in your trouser pocket, you will find that he walks with some hands and feet.


    This person is not Mo xiuran, but the man Mo xiuran found after he helped his men tear space and time, that is, Liao Zi.


    But the first time Liao Zi dressed up as the boss, he was a little nervous and scared, so it was not natural.


    The real Mo xiuran has taken advantage of everyone''s inattention to the test field. Mo xiuran enters his virtual body in the training field in the form of consciousness.


    Mo xiuran slightly looked at his wings, "long time no see!"


    Then he moved his wings, and even laughed complacently. After laughing, he remembered that there were other people around him, pretended to turn around as if nothing had happened, and then restrained his expression.


    Seeing the faces of all the people behind me, I felt relieved. I suddenly remembered that I seemed to be in a virtual world for the outside world. I didn''t need to worry. I just needed to do what I had done.


    Mo xiuran looks at the screen in front of him, and then the camera suddenly cuts to Mo kairan.


    Mo kairan is the same as he was, disgusting and hypocritical.


    Mo xiuran''s mouth showed a smile like nostalgia and hatred, "brother, I didn''t expect that the first meeting in thousands of years was here, but you and the outside are just puppets."


    Mo xiuran looked at Mo kairan for a while, and then he felt bored. The more he looked, the more hypocritical he felt, so he cut the picture to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan''s fight over there is almost over. Of course, it ends with Lu Qingwan''s victory. Just looking at the dark night on the ground, it can only be said that it''s terrible. One hand is broken, the laser sword is stuck in his neck, and his leg is distorted irregularly, like it''s broken


    Mo xiuran


    Lu Qingwan breathed heavily, Mo xiuran saw that her eyes were recovering a little bit. Mo xiuran used his powerful computer ability to approve this video. In the eyes of outsiders, to be exact, those teachers outside, Lu Qingwan was normal.


    "How do you say you should thank me?" Mo xiuran holds his arm and looks at Lu Qingwan, who has been fighting with another dark night, muttering to himself with great interest.


    Lu Qingwan had several dark nights coming one after another. Lu Qingwan''s injuries were more and more, but he rushed forward regardless.


    System A1


    Realizing that something was wrong, he called Lu Qingwan several times, but Lu Qingwan ignored him.


    Mo xiuran also knows that there seems to be something wrong with Lu Qingwan. His fingers move back and forth on the keyboard quickly. As long as it is fast enough, he can intercept this live signal and modify it, and there is Liao Zi to help.


    Poor Liao Zi needs to worry about whether he will be recognized or not, and he also needs to pay more attention


    Every now and then switch in front of the image, so that other teachers always look at him, and he can only cold face said, "I am a robot of Mo''s feelings.".


    Lu Qingwan is surrounded by other people, who should be from a small team. Mo xiuran wants Liao Zi, who is commanding the battle in the sky, to help attract this person''s eyes, because people outside may not see Lu Qingwan''s state, but people inside can see it. But a step late, Lu Qingwan slightly fierce eyes, and even has changed the black eyes have been seen by the boy, that boy is the one who had a lot of problems before.


    "Are you... OK?" The boy was startled and asked drily.


    Lu Qingwan reluctantly distinguishes that he seems to be a person, so he continues to fight against the dark night nearby.


    Who knows this boy''s heart is beating all the time.


    As a result, before his heart was quiet, Lu Qingwan suddenly turned his head, then drew his gun and shot him head on.


    This fear of death occupied his heart, even could not move. He felt that his body was fixed in the same place by the terrible fear. He could only look at Lu Qingwan''s dark eyes, and then shot without blinking.


    The sound of the gun was very small, basically just a small "BIU", but it was infinitely amplified in his ear, and the world seemed to be still.


    Then he heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground behind him. He took a look at Lu Qingwan and found that she had turned around. He turned around carefully and found that behind him was an attacking dark night. It looked like the sixth class.At this moment, he felt his heart beating again, as if he had a new life.


    After a second''s delay, he went into battle again.


    Lu Qingwan''s ear heard the voice of the captain, now these dark night can''t finish killing, there have been team members injured, let all the team members remind people around to retreat first, whether it is their own team members or not.


    Lu Qingwan is fighting hard, and even helps the boy solve the problem


    I got one.


    After hearing the sound of retreat, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help firing two more shots into the sky, but hit a demon on the wing. The demon was enraged, so he threw down his opponent and rushed here.


    Be careful, Lu Qingwan is about to greet him excitedly. Unexpectedly, the boy he saved rushed over quickly, and then he fell to the ground quickly.


    Lu Qingwan


    Lu Qingwan pushed people away, then raised his gun and fired.


    After a few shots, Lu Qingwan still didn''t kill the demons. On the contrary, the demons still have the strength to attack Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan squatted on the ground, then learned from the previous experience of several dark nights, and used any part of his body as a weapon. Now he raised his leg and kicked it out with the help of the power of squatting, and then quickly turned around to get another kick. Although the first kick didn''t hit the key, he kicked half of the wings of the demon.


    Although the position is very small, but this foot is like being swept by the laser sword, hot pain. Instead of waiting for the demon tune


    After landing, the second foot had already followed him, which was right for his head.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Qingwan''s strength was so strong that he was kicked back a big step, and then he stood firm.


    Demons hand out of the evil spirit, a move to play.


    What Lu Qingwan hates most about demons or Protoss is the high-tech that he carries. Well, it''s actually the racial talent of others. Magic and supernatural power can help attack and defend. It''s like human beings need to wear armor to cover themselves.

 Chapter 582

    What''s it like to lose control (35)


    Lu Qingwan dodged, thinking that there was still a laser dagger left on his body, and the gun had just been sold. It was really not good.


    Although Lu Qingwan was at a disadvantage, his warlike eyes made the demon''s brow jump. He always felt like the one at a disadvantage. He was clearly a small human.


    The demons don''t believe in evil and rush forward. Lu Qingwan is also excited and doesn''t want to rush up, although he is beaten more.


    Mo xiuran looks at Lu Qingwan''s posture. He can''t say what he intended to lose. Suddenly he wants to know where Lu Qingwan''s limit is.


    But I also know that this kind of Lu Qingwan is abnormal and abnormal, and it is even possible that if it continues like this, it will be more like dark night and can''t recover.


    Mo xiuran was frightened by his own idea. Just as he was about to give an order, the boy who had been saved by Lu Qingwan had already stood up first.


    Lu Qingwan gave him a strange look.


    "My name is Zheng Zhi," the boy said


    Lu Qingwan: "who asked your name.


    Zheng Zhi saw that Lu Qingwan ignored him, and he was not angry or angry. He just helped Lu Qingwan fight.


    During the period also included the dark night that one side wanted to rush up to make trouble, the fight between the two sides can only be said to be in a hurry.


    Seeing that the human beings around him had begun to retreat, and the demons were still sticking to it even though they were injured, Zheng Zhi was a little worried. Lu Qingwan''s hand bone had been broken, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain. He stared at the demons.


    Zheng Zhi couldn''t help saying to Lu Qingwan: "classmate, it''s time for us to retreat."


    "Kill him." Lu Qingwan even laughed when he said these three words.


    Zheng Zhi felt that there was something wrong with Lu Qingwan''s Cliff now. Before he could say anything, he saw that Lu Qingwan, who had only one hand left to move completely, rushed up again. This time, he took the laser sword that he had just taken from his injury and stabbed him in his belly. The reason was because of that


    A demon clan controlled her behind her back.


    "Classmate!" Zheng Zhi wants to go up to block, but it''s obviously too late.


    But Mo xiuran eyebrows a jump, hurriedly gave this demon clan to retreat an order.


    Then all of a sudden, Lu Qingwan felt that he had no power to control himself. Of course, Lu Qingwan would not hurt himself so easily. With a light turn and a long sword thrown out, the demon had already fallen on the ground, and soon the data disappeared.


    Lu Qingwan wiped the sweat and blood on his face and took off his helmet.


    Long hair in the air, Zheng Zhi contact with people who have never been as bloody as Lu Qingwan, but also a woman.


    Mo xiuran watched his people die with his own eyes. Although it was data, he couldn''t help jumping in his heart.


    These demons followed him from the Protoss. In other words, they were loyal to him. Even the demons who were converted later were absolutely loyal. It was a little painful to be killed in this way.


    Of course, Mo xiuran also knows that what Lu Qingwan killed was just data


    At the beginning, the real demon clan had already died, and they didn''t even know who was responsible for it. Looking at the men who are still fighting and Mo kairan''s cold face, Mo xiuran feels boring for the first time.


    Although his subordinates are stupid, they are obedient.


    Mo xiuran didn''t know whether he was right or wrong, but he knew that if he did it again, he would do it again.


    "I must let you join the demons." Mo xiuran''s eyes are shining with the light of ambition.


    Zheng Zhi hesitated for a moment and said, "let''s go!"


    When Lu Qingwan turned to look at him, she had recovered. This kind of Lu Qingwan did not have the feeling of killing before, but the bloodstain on her face made her look more charming, just like a gorgeous poisonous snake.


    Lu Qingwan nodded slightly, then put on his helmet again, and ran in the direction of Zhaofu in front of him. Zheng Zhi followed him, and then there were more followers after him.


    To tell you the truth, when he stopped fighting, Lu Qingwan felt the pain on his body, especially the pain from his broken wrist


    Heartfelt and painful, Lu Qingwan wants to fight again to ease the pain.


    System A1 quickly screened Lu Qingwan''s pain, which made Lu Qingwan relax a lot.


    After arriving at the designated place, there were already many people inside, and there was a reception at the door.As soon as Lu Qingwan got close to the well protected command post, he felt uncomfortable, even uncomfortable.


    Yes, she felt that she wanted to be rejected again, but the rejection was not very obvious. It just made her feel palpitating and powerless.


    Lu Qingwan pursed her lips, frowned and walked in uncomfortable. She had no such feeling before.


    After Lu Qingwan went in, he didn''t feel relieved. Instead, he talked to system A1.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s wrong with me?" Lu Qingwan found a corner to sit down.


    The "host..." system is not complete.


    "He said


    "Your dark night''s blood has broken the balance a little bit. If you still can''t find the balance, you may..."


    "Into a dark night?" Lu Qingwan added.


    "Yes."


    Lu Qingwan tut tut two, the brain flashed dark night cannibalism picture, exclaimed, "that''s really not very good."


    Although the tone seems to be joking, Lu Qingwan''s expression and mood are heavy. Coupled with the depression here, Lu Qingwan is extremely uncomfortable, but he can''t show it.


    This place is also a small command post. This place is where a certain team appeared before.


    The protective device has been activated here. Even if there is a dark night chasing, it will not enter. It is a safe place for the time being.


    Basically, after all the people arrived, it was found that every team had more or less injuries. The most serious team had already suffered half of the injuries, and the least was that its members had suffered minor injuries. At present, there are more than 100 people here. The others ran away because of the fight and ran to another place to escape.


    It can be seen from the big screen that the dark night has gathered at the gate of the command post, and although the fight between the demons and the protoss can''t be intervened by human beings, it''s not easy


    From time to time, the Protoss and the demons fall to the ground. Once they fall into a pit, they will be hit in the right direction. Even their fight will bring disaster to the fish and hurt them.


    Lu Qingwan found a place to do a good job, waiting for his uninjured team leader, as well as the part-time nurse Bian Zhaofu, and several other students with good medical skills to come to help with the diagnosis and treatment.


    There are therapeutic tools and pills supplement tools in this command post, which makes Lu Qingwan feel like playing games. This is when he arrives at a supply station.

 Chapter 583

    What''s it like to lose control (36)


    Zheng Zhi did not return to his team, but sat down beside Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan looks at this man warily, remembering that he seems to be in front of this man... Very brave, and I don''t know if he will be identified by this man.


    However, the system A1 silently added in his heart, "you clearly still have black eyes."


    Zheng Zhi asked his doubts.


    "Why should I tell you?" Lu Qingwan''s tone and attitude are very bad.


    Zheng Zhi: "now I know your secret. Shouldn''t I be a little more polite?


    Zheng Zhi could have threatened Lu Qingwan, but when he saw that Lu Qingwan had closed his eyes, he began to close his eyes. He thought that everyone had his own secret, and he was not familiar with this person at all. He only knew that Lu Qingwan was often mentioned by others for a period of time. First, she fell in love with a teacher, then with Ren Mingmei, the eldest daughter of the Ren family, and later with dark night, after


    To also spread the song she sang, and is transferred to a special class


    Everything is wonderful.


    Zheng Zhi thought about it and thought it was better not to ask.


    When someone examined Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan was very cooperative. Lu Qingwan''s wrist was seriously injured, and other injuries were minor, but it was much better than those who had been bitten off a piece of flesh or body parts.


    Everyone''s heart is very heavy, especially those who are physically disabled now. This is what a fight looks like.


    "Does anyone want to give up?" A voice suddenly spread to everyone''s ears, this voice is the teacher who took the lead before.


    Some are hesitant, some are firm, and some have to choose to withdraw directly. Such a battlefield is too terrible.


    But no one realized that the real demon king was true, and he was still checking the situation of Lu Qingwan.


    Here, the Protoss and the demons also began to stop.


    In the battle of a thousand years ago, Mo xiuran was defeated because he was deceived by the Protoss and the Terran. Now Mo xiuran obviously knows about it, but in order to avoid the shock of beating grass


    Snake did not choose to change the original plan.


    Lu Qingwan, relying on the strategy of fighting while retreating, successfully persisted until the end of the month. According to Bian Zhaofu''s conjecture, a decisive battle will soon be held.


    And the humans finally got in touch with the protoss, and then started to attack the West in the same way as before.


    Lu Qingwan has nine other people whose task is to destroy a defense point of the demons. It''s not hard to say, it''s easy to say.


    Because today''s people can follow the methods of their predecessors, but there is still variability, so we should always be careful.


    Lu Qingwan and others easily destroyed this stronghold, and let the demons disperse a lot of troops.


    But on the way back, a few people had an accident, because they seemed to fall into a strange space.


    It''s just like entering here before. It''s clearly one after another, but it comes to a different space. So everyone is on guard and tries to contact other people. Naturally, Lu Qingwan is the same, but Lu Qingwan is still vaguely excited. Does it mean there is still a fight to fight?


    It''s just that Lu Qingwan didn''t come across a "fight", instead, he came across one


    A man in a mask.


    "Do you think I don''t know who you are when you''re wearing a mask?" Lu Qing night silently Tucao in the heart, this person is not others, is just make complaints about it, but Mo Shun seems to be afraid of being identified by Lu Qing late. So wearing masks is the same as before the school''s war, it seems that this mask is in line with the uninhibited taste.


    To tell you the truth, it''s different for Mo xiuran and Lu Qingwan in reality. After all, they have been together for so long and naturally have "feelings". But this is different. Now they don''t know each other.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan as if facing the enemy, Mo xiuran almost laughs, feeling Lu Qingwan will be afraid.


    "I think you have good talent. Would you like to come to my demon family?" Mo xiuran opened his mouth.


    Lu Qingwan Did Mo xiuran have such a habit thousands of years ago? The first sentence of greeting each other is the beginning of a fixed pattern. I think you have good talent. You are a martial arts wizard. Why don''t you come with me?


    Seeing Lu Qing''s silence in the evening, Mo xiuran changed another way of asking, "do you think about going to the demons with me?"


    Not to mention that Mo xiuran is only an electronic data now, even if it is a real one, did Mo xiuran ask people this way thousands of years ago? Or is mo xiuran a special part of the teacher''s test?Mo xiuran obviously didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to think so much, so he has been waiting for Lu Qingwan to speak.


    But Lu Qingwan didn''t speak. Instead, he took out his gun and pointed at Mo xiuran, "where are my teammates?"


    "I asked first." Mo xiuran cold face, should be cold face said.


    "I asked later." Lu Qingwan rightfully looks at Mo xiuran.


    Mo xiuran: "what''s wrong with you?"?!


    "If you promise to come to me, I will tell you." Mo xiuran''s tone is a little more sincere.


    Lu Qingwan sneered, but cried to the sky: "teacher, you didn''t say that the king of the demon clan is so middle two!"


    Lu Qingwan thought it was a special test given by the teacher, and even guessed that there was a demon king Zhaoan in his teammates, but


    Mo xiuran thought that this action was more like ridicule, because it was an independent small space, and the teacher couldn''t see it.


    Mo xiuran


    If it''s data, Lu Qingwan''s face will not change when he hears this. However, Lu Qingwan didn''t miss it. His wings behind him are stiff and his eyes change. It''s a bit like anger, but it''s also like forbearance. It''s a bit like Mo xiuran who lost his magic power in front of him, Want to fight but have to endure that feeling.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to shout "Mo xiuran" to make sure, but he thought that if it was all in the teacher''s plan, wouldn''t he be exposed?


    "This elder brother, either fight or get out of the way. What do you mean when you stop me?" In fact, Lu Qingwan still had some problems. After all, it was his task and goal.


    As soon as the words fall, the gun in Lu Qingwan''s hand is sucked away. It''s just Mo xiuran''s hand. The gun comes to Mo xiuran''s hand. Lu Qingwan: "is it magic?


    As soon as Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth, he also knew that he was facing a real demon king. He had already put on an offensive posture and even lost his eyeballs


    Dark without knowing it.


    Mo xiuran didn''t plan to fight with Lu Qingwan. He was a little at a loss when he saw Lu Qingwan''s posture. What he thought was that when he and Lu Qingwan showed their identity, they were like this?

 Chapter 584

    What''s it like to lose control (37)


    Lu Qingwan, based on the principle of starting first, took the lead. Mo xiuran''s wings moved and he was already in mid air. "I''ll ask you again. Do you really have no intention at all? Look at you. Are you human now? If you are detected by other human beings, you will have no place to live. It''s better to go to our demon clan. "


    Lu Qingwan''s eyebrows move. What does Mo xiuran mean by this?


    Lu Qingwan didn''t understand that what Mo xiuran said represented what the teachers knew, or that they were just making ordinary explorations? Or are there other reasons?


    Because he couldn''t tell exactly what was going on, all Lu Qingwan chose yizhengyan''s refusal, and took out another gun on his body, and shot Mo xiuran without blinking.


    Mo xiuran raises his gun, but he doesn''t shoot. He just avoids Lu Qingwan''s attack. Then he points at each other with his gun.


    "I know I can''t beat you, but I won''t go to the demons. Then the demons are the enemies of mankind." Lu Qingwan''s words can be said to be true


    Very "just", but Mo xiuran is not happy.


    What Lu Qingwan said before about "understanding the demons" is still fresh in my mind and reverberates in my ears. Now I say it like this. Which one is the real one Lu Qingwan wants to say.


    Feeling the anger of the person opposite, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help poking system A1. Because Lu Qingwan is under double surveillance, system A1 doesn''t dare to make a sound for fear that Mo xiuran or the teacher outside will notice.


    "At the critical moment, the king of pigs is not on." Lu Qingwan didn''t say it well.


    What Lu Qingwan doesn''t understand is that he has said so, but the opposite person doesn''t mean to kill himself. Is it because he cherishes talents?


    Mo xiuran slightly side body.


    "Are you letting me go?" Although Lu Qingwan was basically sure in his heart, he could not help asking.


    Mo xiuran didn''t speak, but Lu Qingwan understood Mo xiuran''s consciousness, but he didn''t put down his vigilance.


    Lu Qingwan walked out a little bit, but in a few steps, he found that the scene in front of him had changed, and he knew that he had come out. When he looked behind him, where was mo xiuran''s shadow?


    His teammates also appeared, and are a face of inexplicable, how suddenly changed the field, and is suddenly changed back.


    This episode has passed, but Lu Qingwan still feels that something is wrong, because the demon king just now seems to be... Really Mo xiuran.


    After coming out, Lu Qingwan inquired about system A1. System A1 also felt that something was wrong, but it couldn''t tell. After all, the information it got was the same as Lu Qingwan''s.


    So the war began. On the last day of a month, human beings finally cooperated with the protoss to suppress the demons, and let the demon fall into a deep sleep.


    Lu Qingwan knows that what he''s looking at is actually an electronic data, which is a story that happened a long time ago. But he doesn''t know whether it''s his illusion. Lu always feels that when Mo xiuran falls asleep and is taken away, he seems to be looking at himself.


    After a month''s life and death, everyone''s eyes turned into grassland. It was the grassland that came in before. Not far ahead, it was the door that just came in.


    Some people cry because they see a small door, cry hysterically, and cheer up. All the young people begin to walk forward. When Lu Qingwan crossed that door, he couldn''t help looking behind him. Then he saw a black shadow leaving quickly, leaving in the middle of the sky.


    When Lu Qingwan blinked and looked at it again, it was gone. Lu Qingwan didn''t feel that he was so often hallucinating, so... Is it true?


    After Lu Qingwan left the door, he first looked at Mo xiuran.


    Mo xiuran''s body seems to be a little stiff, and he noticed that he always looked at himself with joking eyes before. He turned into the same eyes as everyone, and even avoided his own eyes.


    "Is mo xiuran real?" Lu Qingwan was startled by the idea that he suddenly came up with, but the idea could not be suppressed.


    But system A1 doesn''t say that the task fails. Isn''t there only one possibility? Is mo xiuran a separate body or something?


    So, Mo xiuran''s magic is back?


    If so, isn''t Mo xiuran going back to the demons soon? Back to the demons, don''t you have no way to contact him?


    Then he continued the previous track, so his task is not a failure?Therefore, Lu Qingwan once again fell into a tangle.


    "Xiaoyi..." Lu Qingwan hesitated and called out, feeling that his idea was very likely.


    "What''s the matter?" System A1 feels that the current plot is somewhat out of control, whether it''s the task target or its own host.


    "If Mo xiuran regained his magic power and went to his own territory, what would I do? Follow? So I need to promise him to go to the demons together? " Lu Qingwan tried to make himself look happy on the surface, the joy of the rest of his life.


    "Renqi..." although Lu Qingwan has voluntarily deviated from the previous Renqi, he knows that according to the violent Renqi speculation, Lu Qingwan will still refuse, not only refuse, but even fight with Mo xiuran.


    After all, the present Lu Qingwan has not completely turned into a dark night


    Lu Qingwan is a violent human being. According to this kind of human design, what he wants is to be a human being, not to submit to the demons who are called "evil". As for dark night, Lu Qingwan is also suffering from deep evil.


    Lu Qingwan''s world is not fixed. It seems to be a little more relaxed, but the restrictions are magnified.


    "Isn''t that to find another way not to let Mo xiuran leave?" Lu Qingwan thought that since it was not feasible to use this natural method, wouldn''t it be better to adopt a more tough way?


    "Host, what are you doing?" System A1 thinks Lu Qingwan is a little out of control again.


    "It''s very simple, let him expose his identity, and then let him be trapped before his magic is completely recovered, and then let the king of the protoss give him such a sudden, let him become a normal person, and then the next time to recover is to give him a sudden..." Lu Qingwan''s mouth was covered with a vicious smile.


    System A1 can''t help shivering, "this method is not right, and it''s not a long-term solution..."


    "So at least he doesn''t have to start a war." Lu Qingwan felt that his method was very reliable, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 585

    What''s it like to lose control (38)


    But system A1 raised another objection: "what if you make him angry and then... He will attack at all costs?"


    "I didn''t think about that." Lu Qingwan frowned in embarrassment.


    System A1 felt that there was a door, so he said, "don''t forget that he has a kind of subordinate..."


    Mentioning this, Lu Qingwan suddenly realized, "yes, I didn''t think of it."


    System A1: "what does..." think of?


    "Of course, Mo xiuran''s men. Mo xiuran had no fighting power before, and he was still so down. Why didn''t he contact his subordinates? "


    System A1 suddenly understood.


    Lu Qingwan was so excited that he couldn''t stop. "If Mo xiuran doesn''t have magic power, he may not be able to contact his subordinates... So as long as Mo xiuran''s magic power is abandoned, he will not be able to contact his subordinates


    I''m under my own men. "


    "If these men attack..."


    "Which subordinates are loyal. They should not attack Mo xiuran as long as they don''t kill him." Lu Qingwan''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    There is always an illusion in system A1. Does it mean that Lu Qingwan essentially wanted Mo xiuran to lead the attack?


    Lu Qingwan thinks that his high-speed development is good, so he has been acquiesced by Lu Qingwan when system A1 is shocked and speechless.


    After Lu Qingwan figured out this, he began to take action quietly. He really began to search Mo xiuran''s evidence.


    Mo xiuran also found that since Lu Qingwan came out of the test field, it has become a little strange. It seems that he knows something, but he doesn''t know anything. But it just makes Lu Qingwan feel strange, as if he is going to do something unknown.


    Mo xiuran always habitually uses his own ability after recovering part of his magic power, so it''s easy to collect evidence


    .


    It''s only a month. Lu Qingwan has easily grasped the evidence that Mo xiuran is actually a demon. Of course, the most important thing is the video and recording, which are all the information exchanged between Mo xiuran and his subordinates, Liao Zi and other subordinates. There are also videos of Mo xiuran using magic to cook and go upstairs. Some are trivial, but some are very important, It''s like Mo xiuran''s order to attack some Protoss territory.


    When Lu Qingwan got the news, the fact that Mo xiuran is a demon has been basically searched. As long as you hand in this thing and test the progress of the demon, you can basically judge whether Mo xiuran is a demon or not.


    The attack time was set seven days later, but Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to hand it in after he got the news.


    "They won''t take the opportunity to kill Mo xiuran, will they?" Lu Qingwan didn''t know whether he didn''t want to hand in these things because he was afraid of the failure of the task, or that he would be hated by Mo xiuran or the whole demon clan, or that he was afraid from the bottom of his heart that Mo xiuran would be dealt with regardless of the task.


    Lu Qingwan struggled for three days and thought a lot about it. He also asked why he didn''t want to hand it in, but there was no answer. At last, he handed it in. The task was the most important.


    System A1 does not agree with Lu Qingwan, but it has to support Lu Qingwan, because this method is the most feasible one at present. When Lu Qingwan handed it in anonymously, he didn''t say that he wanted to kill or release the person. However, he clearly explained the matter with emotion and reason, and sincerely put forward the method of using to trap Mo xiuran.


    As for the executors, the current discussion is not about how to deal with it, but about the credibility of this information.


    Although he still kept doubting, he still contacted the Protoss. After telling the protoss, he thought that if it was true, he should catch people as soon as possible and then consider what to do.


    A few days later, the demons really launched an attack on a certain place of the protoss, but they were taken by the protoss at one stroke. If they didn''t return quickly, they would be completely annihilated.


    At that time, Mo xiuran was still directing the retreat from a long distance, but he didn''t expect that the executors and Protoss came near him, and the people around him had already been cleared away.


    When Mo xiuran found it was too late, all the exits were blocked.


    Where did Mo xiuran get the treatment of this kind of human containment? So I saw the right direction and rushed forward without thinking about it.Although the magic has not been fully restored, as long as you can hold on for a while, someone will come to help you, so you can still escape, because even if the headquarters of the demon is attacked, you will never give up your king,


    Just as he was fleeing forward, Mo xiuran saw Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan stood nearby and watched, Eyes with guilt, but also with a little mo xiuran do not understand the complex.


    Between the lightning and flint, Mo xiuran''s mind has been a hundred turns, and then a careless was called out by an executor of the protoss to hold down the shoulder.


    Mo xiuran''s backhand was an attack, but he was still evaded


    And was overturned by another Protoss.


    Lu Qingwan opened his mouth to say be careful, but it was still late. There were two other Protoss who did not know where they had brought two long chains with golden light on them.


    At this time, the surrounding air has fluctuated, and it is obvious that someone wants to tear up space and time.


    All the other Protoss came and divided into two groups. One group protected the surrounding space with divine power, and the rest of the protoss transferred the divine power to the two Protoss who controlled Mo xiuran.


    Lu Qingwan clearly saw that the expression on Mo xiuran''s face was painful to ferocious, and the color of his eyes changed from black to red, and then red again. One person fought against all the protoss who could be mobilized.


    Lu Qingwan gently said "I''m sorry". Even Lu Qingwan didn''t know that he had said it. He just felt that he was right in reason, but in sensibility, he felt that he was guilty.


    Lu Qingwan watched Mo xiuran in a coma with his own eyes, and then looked at Lu Qingwan''s direction.


    Mo xiuran is caught, the king of the demon family is caught


    This news is enough to make all human beings and Protoss excited for a long time, but Lu Qingwan is not happy at all. He even tears when he looks at his sofa.


    "Host, are you ok?" I don''t understand why Lu Qingwan was so cruel and determined before. Why is he so miserable and unhappy now?

 Chapter 586

    What''s it like to lose control (39)


    Lu Qingwan unconsciously wiped tears, some confused shook his head, "nothing, is the eyes into the sand."


    System A1: "isn''t this indoor?


    Lu Qingwan sat on the sofa, "Xiaoyi, is it not right for me to do this?"


    "Host, you''re doing this to get the job done." System A1 really wants to say that this is your future marriage partner. Sooner or later, you will cry.


    But as a system specially instructed by the main system, system A1 is not easy to say.


    "Then why am I a little sick?" Lu Qingwan touched the location of his heart, which was a lot of discomfort.


    System A1 indicates that it is not human and does not understand human feelings. However, seeing Lu Qingwan like this, he still can''t help saying, "maybe it''s because you have never done anything unfavorable to the task goal before."


    Lu Qingwan sat noncommittal.


    Because Lu Qingwan and Mo xiuran had a hot fight before, so


    As a result, Lu Qingwan became the focus of investigation, and some people even wanted to put Lu Qingwan in prison just like the demons, but in the end they were rejected. They just needed to focus on observation, but they had taken Lu Qingwan''s blood before.


    So now Lu Qingwan can''t get out of this small apartment at all. He can only be in a daze here. But the longer he is in a daze, the greater the guilt in his heart.


    However, at the beginning, Lu Qingwan always maintained the opposite opinion, so he had to take care of Lu Qingwan''s mood, and then he kept comforting him, that is, he was afraid that Lu Qingwan would be like before.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t feel guilty for a long time, and soon needed to worry about herself, because her blood was found to be significantly different from that of human beings, but there was no result when compared with the demons, protoss, and even dark night, but everyone didn''t think about dark night and human hybrid, because the probability was too low, The most important thing is that Lu Qingwan was a human.


    Some people consider whether Lu Qingwan was converted into a demon by Mo xiuran, but only half of the success?


    Because in recent years, there has been no case of human transformation into a demon, so it is difficult to understand


    All the data are from a thousand years ago. Things that are not updated are always old.


    Because Lu Qingwan''s blood test results are not the same as the case of the conversion of the demons, so at that time the researchers are in a dilemma, but Lu Qingwan is unable to get out.


    To tell you the truth, when doing this, Lu Qingwan also thought about his own ending. He was monitored. If he was not found, he would have passed safely. If he found something wrong, he might have ended up with the same result as Mo xiuran. They are either turned into normal human beings, or completely wiped out.


    Lu Qingwan put down a note in Mo xiuran''s room to make the demons insist on attacking the executors and asking them for people. In this way, they can ensure that they do not dare to kill Mo xiuran, but not necessarily.


    Now Lu Qingwan''s place is watched by the executors, but because Lu Qingwan has been very docile during this period of time, he gradually put down his guard.


    But the demons have been afraid to come to the room where Mo xiuran stayed before, and they are afraid of being caught.


    But the coincidence is that the center of gravity of the demon clan has been attacking human beings, even the kind that is not lethal. It has been desperately attacking and imprisoning Mo xiuran''s direction, which makes those researchers dare not really start. After a month''s maintenance, the war between the demons and the Terrans, coupled with the involvement of the protoss, can only be said to be less victories and more losses. In addition, there is no leader, so they have been suffering losses.


    On Lu Qingwan''s side, because he wanted to study how to get rid of Mo xiuran''s magic, few people studied Lu Qingwan''s unusual blood problems.


    Lu Qingwan has relaxed his supervision for a long time. After all, Lu Qingwan is too stable, so he has been arranged to go to school. Of course, many people think Lu Qingwan is a dangerous person, but there are also comforters, such as Wen he and Sheng Xuan, who fought together before.


    Moreover, Lu Qingwan also found that the two men seemed to be a little greasy.


    Lu Qingwan thinks that if the demons really disappear, then there will be no fear to deal with Mo xiuran. Lu Qingwan can make Mo xiuran change


    Become an ordinary person, but can''t let Mo xiuran die, otherwise it will make yourself more guilty.


    So Lu Qingwan has been carefully looking for ways to contact the demons, but has not found.


    The contact way of demons depends on magic, just like the contact between human beings depends on mobile phones. Everyone who wants to contact has a separate number, so if you want to contact a person, you need to know the person''s phone number first, and if you want to contact such demons, you need to have magic.Lu Qingwan has been worrying about it, but he didn''t expect that another week later, when he was walking on the road, he suddenly saw two demons, which is exactly the location of Lu Qingwan''s downstairs.


    When Lu Qingwan saw these two demons, he was still a little confused. Is it so easy to find them now?


    And these two demons are also staring at each other. Is it time to turn their eyes and wings into normal people?


    Seeing human beings, one of the two demons responded conditionally to retreat, while the other raised his hand, intending to give Lu Qingwan a cool heart.


    So two demons, one is shouting "run", the other is shoutingˇ°


    Then the two men looked at each other after shouting, and began to try to convince each other.


    One said, "Lord Liao Zi asked us to investigate the situation, not to fight."


    The other one said, "we have been bullied by human beings for so long. When we see that human beings have to be beaten, otherwise we have to be beaten back to back?"


    Lu Qingwan''s face was muddled and forced


    Lu Qing night finally knew why Mo TSU would always make complaints about what the devil had been.


    Seeing that the two demons have finally reached an agreement, it seems that they are going to run away. Lu Qingwan quickly shouts the two demons. At that time, the two demons have already turned their back.


    Lu Qingwan just said, "do you want to win the war then?"


    Two demons look at each other, and then look at Lu Qingwan warily, "you humans have no good people, we have let you go, you still talk to us."


    No wonder Lu Qingwan always thinks that Mo xiuran is a little silly in the second middle school.


    "I used to be a friend of the king. If you don''t believe me, you can


    Go and ask your Lord Liao Zi. " Lu Qingwan tried to make the two demons believe what he said, so that he could solve the dilemma that Lu Qingwan could not contact the demons for so longˇ° Really? " A demon asked tentatively.

 Chapter 587

    What''s it like to lose control (40)


    Another demon slapped him on the back of his head, "of course, it''s fake. Do humans have such good intentions? I think we still have to fight. " Said the hand already gathered the evil spirit.


    To tell you the truth, seeing this posture, Lu Qingwan wanted to do it. Because he was under strict supervision recently, he couldn''t do it. However, thinking of the current situation, he had no choice but to bear with it and explain it patiently.


    After explaining for a long time, the other side seems to understand, but still a little confused, or did not respond, what Lu Qingwan said, what is, circuitous tactics, what is Weiwei rescue Zhao


    At last, Lu Qingwan could only explain it in detail. He just asked the two demons to go back and tell Liao Zi that they should attack the place where there are few performers, Don''t always attack the Research Institute. Now the research institute is under heavy guard. Try to disperse the combat effectiveness first.


    In the past, because they always attacked the Institute, now all the executors gathered near the Institute, and there were Protoss around, while the attack of the demons was more like hitting hard and hitting themselves black and white.


    The two demons felt confused and went back


    Then Lu Qingwan just needs to wait.


    As for whether Liao Zi would do what he said, Lu Qingwan still had some confidence. As for the reason, of course, Mo xiuran''s trust in him before.


    Since Mo xiuran will live next door and go to school together... He should trust himself, so his subordinates will naturally believe in themselves.


    Lu Qingwan has returned to her room, lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling. She still feels uncomfortable. She feels as if she has done a big mistake, that is to shut Mo xiuran in.


    It''s not that the task will retreat because of this decision, but that it''s my heart. This is the first time I''ve done something wrong with the task goal, and this person is still basically trusting himself.


    Lu Qingwan began to question how those who are good at stabbing people in the back do it.


    "Host, you don''t want to help the demons save people, do you?" System A1 thinks that Lu Qingwan is a bit moody, and may even help the demons to save people in the next second.


    Although Lu Qingwan was slow, he shook his head firmly and said, "mission


    Most important. "


    System A1 really doesn''t understand human feelings. What does it mean.


    What Lu Qingwan wants to do now is not to let the demons really die out on the battlefield.


    After waiting for three days, an executor base not far away was attacked.


    Lu Qingwan only saw the live broadcast on TV, as if it was because of the lack of manpower among the executors that caused most of the executors'' deaths and injuries. Lu Qingwan saw the flash of blood dripping pictures, but he had two completely opposite feelings in his heart.


    One of them is that they are so cruel and violent that they even doubt whether they have done something wrong. And another feeling is that it should be done, one is because this is the plan for my own reason, and the other is because I feel so exciting, crazy, comfortable


    So Lu Qingwan''s heart is contradictory, guilty and comfortable. Lu Qingwan feels that he is going to become a psychopath, and even a bit like a pervert killer.


    Later, he was more restless because of the impact of these two feelings. Finally, he turned off the TV and went to bed. However, he still had no relief. He had to go downstairs for a run to relieve his mood.


    Then I met two demons at a fixed position downstairs. This time, the two demons didn''t land with guns. On the contrary, they had more respect. They came to ask where they were attacking this time.


    Lu Qingwan had no choice but to explain to them step by step. He was even afraid that the two demons could not understand and could not express themselves well, so he could only say it in great detail, even to the number of people.


    Because of the fear of being captured by the camera, the selected place is chosen by the demons, which seems to be a small contact point.


    Lu Qing slobber after finishing his speech, and couldn''t help but Tucao, "can you make complaints about two more demons in the middle of the world?"


    The two demons said they didn''t know, so Lu Qingwan shook his head helplessly, "forget it, can you send them back first?"


    A demon clan habitually wants to tear up time and space, but another demon stops, "you can''t do this, you will be found suddenly."


    Without waiting for Lu Qingwan to boast of his progress, the demon family said boldly, "I''ll take you back, but we demons never take humans back"Yes."


    Lu Qingwan: "it''s the same as before.


    Finally, of course, Lu Qingwan was led away by these two "people" who had already become normal people and carefully wore black eyes.


    This time, they are not as arrogant as the last time they came here, but they are very smart. They have learned to dress up as human beings and not to be found. Yes, they have made progress.


    Lu Qingwan returned home. Although today is Sunday, tomorrow will be Monday, so Lu Qingwan chose to go to bed without thinking about anything.


    Recently, however, it has become more and more difficult for Lu Qingwan to fall asleep. His blood is boiling and he is clamoring to do something, which gives Lu Qingwan a headache.


    After pouring himself a glass of milk and lying on the bed, Lu Qingwan felt sleepy at last.


    Vaguely, Lu Qingwan seems to have come to a different world. Before, all the tasks and goals of the world appeared in front of him. The scenes around him changed again and again when Lu Qingwan didn''t move.


    Finally decided to Mo xiuran''s face, Mo xiuran''s face is full of


    It''s cold. It''s almost frozen.


    "Sorry..." Lu Qingwan whispered.


    In the window position, the curtain moved, in the absence of wind.


    Lu Qingwan saw Mo xiuran looking at himself in his sleep. His eyes were inconceivable. He was wearing the casual clothes with blood, or the clothes of that day. His eyes were so deep that Lu Qingwan only felt guilty and guilty.


    Mo xiuran opened his mouth and asked, "did you tell the secret?"


    Although it is asking, but the tone has been very positive.


    Lu Qingwan opened his mouth and could not say anything. He wanted to explain, but he had to admit that it was true.


    "Why?" The opposite Mo xiuran still has the same expression, but his eyes are like the axe of decapitation. He always holds it high, but does not fall down, which makes Lu Qingwan''s heart miserable. Why? Lu Qingwan himself can say a variety of reasons, for human, for the protoss, for himself, for the task


    But all the reasons are stuck in the mouth can not be said, when things have become a fact, no matter how many reasons are meaningless.

 Chapter 588

    What''s it like to lose control (41)


    After Mo xiuran asked this sentence, he looked at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan even felt that he was about to be strangled by Mo xiuran in the next second, just like when he met for the first time.


    Lu Qingwan was unable to breathe. He even closed his eyes and said "sorry".


    Lu Qingwan is still waiting for the failure of his mission, waiting for his death, but


    When Lu Qingwan opened his eyes, what he saw was his small room. The dazzling sunlight hit his face, which caused Lu Qingwan''s trance.


    "I''m still alive!" Lu Qingwan whispered, "it''s a dream."


    "Diddidi..." Lu Qingwan was jumped by the sudden sound, turned his head and found that it was the alarm clock.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the alarm clock, turned it off, closed his eyes and got up.


    Before Lu Qingwan gets up, she has to change her clothes before opening the curtain. This time, I don''t know if it''s Lu Qingwan''s selective amnesia. When she wants to change her clothes, she sees that the curtain is open, open!?


    "Little one?" Lu Qingwan asked system A1, "didn''t I close the curtain last night?"


    Lu Qingwan is still doubting whether there is something wrong with his memory.


    "It did." System A1 doesn''t want to hide it either.


    "Then what''s the situation?" Lu Qingwan moved the curtains, and then checked the windows. They were in good condition.


    "The system doesn''t know." In fact, system A1 is also wondering, but Lu Qingwan''s nerve fluctuations last night are really different from before.


    Lu Qingwan squinted. If he put it on other people, he might feel that he had made a mistake at night. However, since Lu Qingwan was admitted by system A1, it means that something must have happened when he was sleeping.


    But now system A1 doesn''t know what happened, so it''s very likely that this thing is invisible


    Lu Qingwan suddenly remembered the dream of last night, the kind of suffocation


    I''m still feeling it.


    But now Lu Qingwan is still alive, so it''s just a dream, too real dream. Is this thing related to that dream?


    "Is there a ghost in this world?" Lu Qingwan finally couldn''t help asking.


    "No The answer of system A1 is quite straightforward.


    So the question now is, what happened last night.


    Lu Qingwan went to school. When he came back from school, he always felt that his room was strange. He even asked system A1 to help him check it. In fact, there was nothing. But because something strange happened last night, Lu Qingwan always felt uneasy.


    "Are you sure there are no ghosts in this world?" Lu Qingwan''s tone was very serious.


    System A1 is very positive and seriously said: "there are really no ghosts. Now the four tribes are parallel. If there are more ghosts, the balance will be broken." This is the first time that system A1 has repeated this problem without ghosts. It even gives a serious example.


    Lu Qingwan can only rest assured that he is not comfortable and is ready to go to bed after he is busy with his own affairs. This night, Lu Qingwan once again dreamed of Mo xiuran. This time, Mo xiuran''s eyes were the same as before, but the sharp sense of lingchi disappeared a lot last time.


    Lu Qingwan told himself that it was a dream, but it was too real. Lu Qingwan thought that he was standing in front of Mo xiuran, and even he gradually forgot that he was dreaming.


    System A1 desperately wants to wake Lu Qingwan up, but it has little effect, because Lu Qingwan has already believed that what he sees is true, and in his latent consciousness, he has begun not to believe anyone''s words.


    System A1 obviously didn''t expect Mo xiuran to be so powerful. Relying on the magic Qi left in Lu Qingwan''s mind before, it began to strengthen. Now it has affected Lu Qingwan''s meaning, although it can only be shown when Lu Qingwan relaxes at night.


    In addition, Lu Qingwan''s subconscious guilt for Mo xiuran made it easy for Mo xiuran to invade. Although it was not enough to affect system A1, it was not enough


    If system A1 wants to drive it out, it means that he is likely to be exposed, because Lu Qingwan does not have such strong mental power or consciousness to drive out the evil spirit of the demon king.


    System A1 can only be passive defense, not let Mo xiuran further influence, system A1 is a little afraid of Lu Qing party again out of control.


    Now Mo xiuran may kill people, or he may change Lu Qingwan into a demon. Another possibility is to make Lu Qingwan completely rebellious, and then... And then completely stimulate the blood of the dark night, and even lose his mind.Although Mo xiuran noticed Lu Qingwan''s resistance at the beginning, which is exactly the resistance of system A1, he was still surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan was still vigilant when he was sleeping.


    But then when he wanted to explore, he found that Lu Qingwan''s resistance had disappeared and replaced it with passive defense.


    Lu Qingwan''s consciousness was a little confused. He heard Mo xiuran asking: "do you deserve my trust?"


    System A1 obviously felt that Lu Qingwan''s psychological defense line had retreated a little bit, so he quickly went up and used his straightforward electronic synthetic voice


    Yin said: "I am for my own task, you are my task target, just captured, and did not die..."


    "I don''t live like I die there." Mo xiuran approached step by step, "it''s all your fault."


    "I..." although Lu Qingwan heard the voice that he didn''t know where to help him build a psychological defense line, every time Mo xiuran opened his mouth, Lu Qingwan had no fighting power.


    "Don''t you feel guilty?" The last sentence is a question, but it really speaks Lu Qingwan''s heart.


    Looking around is a little weak white, Mo xiuran know that he said the point.


    At present, this huge space is black and white. White represents Lu Qingwan''s consciousness, and black represents Mo xiuran''s consciousness. There is no system A1 in this world, but it does not mean that system A1 does not exist.


    At this time, system A1 is everywhere, because it is actually equivalent to Lu Qingwan''s world of consciousness.


    System A1 some hate iron not into steel, but there is no way, the host can not only be their own top.


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Qingwan has been speechless by Mo xiuran. Although the system A1 in the dark is still talking in Lu Qingwan''s ear, trying to make Lu Qingwan resist according to what he said, Lu Qingwan doesn''t speak. He can only disguise Lu Qingwan''s voice. Mo xiuran didn''t realize the difference, "you surrender to the demons, and then lead my men to save me."

 Chapter 589

    What''s it like to lose control (42)


    "No way." System A1 refused without thinking about it.


    "Don''t you feel guilty?"


    "Do you have to join the demons if you feel guilty?"


    Mo xiuran doesn''t quite understand. Why does Lu Qingwan suddenly react?


    When Lu Qingwan woke up the next day, he felt that his head was aching suddenly, as if it was about to split.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t feel embarrassed to get up. He asked the teacher for sick leave and then went to sleep.


    When he was on the third pole that day, Lu Qingwan woke up again. This time, he was much better. He just felt his head buzzing and even faintly painful, but at least it was much better than before.


    "Help me block the pain." Lu Qingwan said with his head pressed.


    "It can''t be done." The sound of system A1 is actually tired.


    "Why?" Lu Qing got up in the evening.


    System A1 has to tell Lu Qingwan what happened last night. Last night, Lu Qingwan was told by Mo xiuran that he couldn''t bear it and fell into self isolation. It''s a bit like Lu Qingwan didn''t want to cross again before, so he trapped himself in a small space, so he didn''t remember what happened later.


    After listening to the narration of system A1, Lu Qingwan was stiff and motionless, "is mo xiuran so powerful?"


    "Because of the evil spirit he left in you before." System A1 has already analyzed the final results.


    "What''s the matter with Mo xiuran now?" Lu Qingwan now knows nothing about Mo xiuran''s situation, so he can only turn to system A1 for help.


    In fact, there are some things that can''t be said about system A1, but it''s really pitiful to look at its own host, so a little bit of information is disclosed, and other key information is not mentioned.


    At present, Lu Qingwan only knows that Mo xiuran is in the Research Institute. Although he has been passively accepting various experiments, he wants to eliminate Mo xiuran''s magic completely through artificial methods.


    Although the protoss did try to strengthen the seal again, but


    Just like people have antibodies, Mo xiuran also has "antibodies". In addition, they are of the same ancestry, so they have the same method in using their own abilities. That''s why Mo xiuran was trapped for a period of time.


    Mo xiuran has basically mastered the method of Mo kairan''s previous seal, although it has not been fully recovered, and the researchers have been doing experiments, although unable to use magic, but the ability is still there, and is still recovering a little bit.


    "It seems that I''ll be cool soon." Lu Qingwan was a little scared. Last night and the night before yesterday, if it wasn''t for system A1, he would have been strangled by Mo xiuran. It seems that the sense of suffocation that night is true.


    "I don''t think he''s likely to kill you." System A1 reminds, "if you want to do it, you may have done it before."


    "Then he came to my dream just to scare me? And then let me go to the demons? " How does Lu Qingwan feel that Mo xiuran''s operation is suffocating.


    "He just wants to take you to the demons." System A1 table


    Maybe the brain circuit of the demons is so... Direct, without the trouble of winding. Lu Qingwan thought that Mo xiuran still needed to prepare for a long time in the dark, but unexpectedly, two days later, Lu Qingwan met Mo xiuran. This time, he was not in a dream.


    "You... You..." Lu Qing was shocked when she came home. She really didn''t think that Mo xiuran could come out so soon.


    "How did I get out so fast?" Mo xiuran has a sneer on his lips.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He always felt that Mo xiuran would strangle himself next second.


    "But it should be as you wish. What you see at present is only the shadow, that is, a tiny part." Mo xiuran once again exposed his secret in front of Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak, and he didn''t know if he had nothing to say, or he didn''t think there was anything to say.


    "Are you going to snitch again?" Mo xiuran''s eyes are cold.


    Under such eyes, Lu Qingwan shook his head with difficulty


    .


    Mo xiuran sneered, then looked at the sky outside and said, "I will come back."


    Lu Qingwan then watched Mo xiuran''s figure disappear with his own eyes. Although he knew that Mo xiuran was just disappearing in front of his eyes for a while, looking at this scene, Lu Qingwan suddenly felt afraid, from the bottom of his heart to his scalp.Lu Qingwan felt that this kind of fear was not the fear of self cognition when he was facing death, but... Yes, it seemed to be the same feeling when he saw Cong Jingming''s little breath in front of him.


    Lu Qingwan only heard Mo xiuran say: "in the future, you will definitely join the demons and stand on my side... Because you are not suitable for dark night, not suitable for human beings, not suitable for Protoss..."


    After that, Mo xiuran''s figure disappeared completely. Lu Qingwan quietly looked at the place where Mo xiuran stood before.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan has to admit that what Mo xiuran said is right. Now the most suitable place for Lu Qingwan is actually the demons.


    Human beings always feel that if they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different.


    The protoss are always on top.


    As for dark night, mindless eaters only rely on instinct to act. Even higher dark night is still like this. Most of the time, they rely on instinct to act, but this instinct is just like eating blood.


    Lu Qingwan now seems to be able to join only the demons, but


    Yes, it''s not allowed.


    Although Lu Qingwan has been on the verge of collapse, he also knows that it''s true to become a demon. As long as a little bit of such an idea, system A1 will be rude to remind.


    Although the voice of system A1 is still a standard electronic synthesizer, it has cooperated so many times. Obviously, Lu Qingwan knows when system A1 needs business and when it''s just a bluff.


    According to the violent people, Lu Qingwan wanted to fight and cause chaos. But this violent person doesn''t mean to join the demons, because dark night and the demons have a grudge. Before dark night wanted to join the demons, but was stopped by the demons. According to Mo xiuran''s virtue, it was a sarcastic cry for dark night.


    So now Lu Qingwan can''t join the demons. However, Lu Qingwan is actually looking for an opportunity, because people will change, and different environments will make people react differently.


    It''s like a honest man, who will even blacken his revenge on everyone; It''s like being happy and cheerful, and even repressing self mutilation in the face of changes

 Chapter 590

    What''s it like to lose control (43)


    People will change, and Lu Qingwan has obviously realized this, and has been looking for an opportunity to join the demons, but now is not the time.


    When Lu Qingwan is struggling to decide whether to go to Gaomi or not, the demons come again and want to ask Lu Qingwan to help him figure out how to send troops this time.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the poor demons, and finally said a strategy, but the demons were also silly to express their gratitude, which made it difficult for Lu Qingwan to cheat them.


    This time, Lu Qingwan still plans to tell the secret, but he is also worried about his situation and outcome. Although he has such a plan, he has never taken any action, and even has sorted out the evidence.


    The last time Lu Qingwan snitched, it was almost discovered. If it wasn''t for the frequent attacks of the demons and the imminent elimination of Mo xiuran''s magic power, Lu Qingwan''s identity problem would be further delayed. He didn''t find out who the snitcher was, and he didn''t study Lu Qingwan''s blood problem.


    Lu Qingwan can only thank Mo xiuran for this time, but he can''t expect that the gang will forget themselves. They can understand Mo xiuran as the king of the demon clan so well, and master so accurately. At the same time, they also know what the researchers and executors don''t know. Therefore, Lu Qingwan may be discovered as long as he informs.


    Lu Qingwan has been hesitating, even in accordance with human reasoning, how to do in the end.


    Two people set up, one will choose to give up, the other will choose to insist, but Lu Qingwan has no way to ensure that he can protect himself after he informs.


    Lu Qingwan asked for a three-day leave, and he hesitated all the time.


    Just didn''t expect that he didn''t tangle up with a result. In the blink of an eye, he got the news that Mo xiuran, the king of the demon clan, had successfully escaped. Now


    When Lu Qingwan finished reading the news, he didn''t even have time to put down his mobile phone. He felt that there was a wave behind him. He turned around and looked at it. Good guy, It''s Mo xiuran who was searched everywhere.


    Lu Qingwan pretends to be calm and puts down his mobile phone, stands up and faces Mo xiuran.


    "Haven''t you figured out the best way to snitch?" Mo xiuran


    He said sarcastically.


    Lu Qing didn''t make a sound in the evening, which naturally means acquiescence.


    Mo xiuran said, "do you want to use other methods to tell others that I am here without exposing myself?"


    Lu Qingwan shook her head this time. This time, she was scared to death, so she didn''t think about it.


    Mo xiuran''s face was cold, but in the blink of an eye, he had already come to Lu Qingwan''s side. "This time, I was thinking about how to tell those people my whereabouts in the case that I didn''t know?"


    Lu Qingwan''s heart is pounding when he is looked at so closely by a handsome guy, but most of the reasons are that he is scared. People who are several meters away from him jump in front of you in the blink of an eye, and then look like they want to start at any time. How can they not be afraid?


    "No... No." Lu Qingwan tried to calm himself down.


    Then he saw that Mo xiuran raised his hand slowly, and he was still possessed with evil spirit, which made Lu Qingwan close his eyes.


    Mo xiuran sneered, "don''t you know how to fight? Why do you close your eyes now? "


    "I can''t beat you, and I''m not allowed to close my eyes?" Lu Qingwan closed his eyes. Mo xiuran bent slightly. When he looked at Lu Qingwan, his eyes moved wildly. He obviously knew that he was afraid and nervous.


    Mo xiuran was supposed to kill Lu Qingwan. It was like when he first met Lu Qingwan, he grabbed Lu Qingwan''s neck mercilessly. However, Mo xiuran just compared Lu Qingwan''s neck and finally moved his hands to the shoulder position.


    Lu Qingwan even wondered if Mo xiuran was going to use more cruel moves, such as crushing his shoulder blades. Lu Qingwan also asked system A1 to block his pain at a critical time.


    But Mo xiuran didn''t do any big action, even no action.


    Lu Qingwan finally could not help but quietly opened his eyes, and then saw Mo xiuran''s face close at hand, scared Lu Qingwan to hold his breath.


    Mo xiuran showed an expression like playing and laughing, "do you know how to be afraid?"


    "Of course." Lu Qingwan saw that there was no murderous spirit in his eyes, so he opened his eyes completely.


    "I''ll take you to the demons." Mo xiuran''s tone was a bit like a child''s stubborn announcement that the candy was his own. Lu Qingwan relaxed a little because of Mo xiuran''s tone.Just did not expect is, Mo xiuran just finished this sentence, and then landing in the evening almost by Mo xiuran''s sudden action to bite off his tongue.


    It''s just Mo xiuran''s hard work. Lu Qingwan feels that his place has changed. Then he feels that the ground under his feet seems to have disappeared. Suddenly, it''s dark around him. In the dark, he can only feel Mo xiuran''s acceptance. It''s on his shoulder. To be exact, it''s on his shoulder.


    Lu Qingwan, of course, was a subconscious exclamation, but when he felt Mo xiuran''s hand on his shoulder, he felt a sense of security. Yes, he felt a sense of security in a person who wanted to kill himself.


    Lu Qingwan seems to feel that Mo xiuran grabs in the void, and then tears a hole in front of him. Indeed, he tears a hole. Then Mo xiuran pulls Lu Qingwan out, and Lu Qingwan comes to the demon family.


    In front of my eyes, I saw the red eyes with wings,


    Lu Qingwan was ignorant when he was a beautiful man or woman.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help poking the system A1, "then tell me, am I in the demon family?"


    Without waiting for system A1 to return, Mo xiuran had already brought Lu Qingwan to the meeting hall in everyone''s eyes.


    The hall is as big as a football field, empty.


    After Mo xiuran arrived at the hall, a lot of demons came soon. One or two of them were staring at Lu Qingwan in Mo xiuran''s "hands". Lu Qingwan saw Liao Zi and the two demons he saw at the beginning. The two demons were still small officials.


    Just, this intelligence quotient... No wonder Mo xiuran is the boss, and no one refuses.


    Mo xiuran''s meeting also conveyed two ideas. One is that Lu Qingwan will become a demon. Then he was rebutted by Lu Qingwan, but the protest was invalid.


    Another is that human beings must pay the price. Of course, it was also blocked by Lu Qingwan, but it still didn''t work.

 Chapter 591

    How does it feel to lose control (44)


    Then Mo xiuran broke up, leaving only Lu Qingwan in his hands.


    Lu Qingwan thought that Mo xiuran brought himself to the demon world because he thought it would be better to torture himself than to let him die. However, he didn''t wait for the result of his punishment. He even joined the demon family and even told his plan to attack humanity in front of him


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" After everyone left, Mo xiuran noticed Lu Qingwan''s eyes, with doubts.


    "You shouldn''t..." the following words didn''t say, but Mo xiuran already knew what Lu Qingwan was going to say.


    "No, I suddenly found a better way than to punish or kill you." Mo xiuran is determined to win.


    Lu Qingwan thought of a golden retriever.


    Mo xiuran waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait until Lu Qingwan came to ask himself, so he said very arrogantly, "I just want to destroy dark night and human beings, so I want to see how you can tell."


    Looking at Mo xiuran''s appearance, Lu Qingwan is really embarrassed


    He said that he could do some tricks to stop his busy work, such as informing in advance.


    "Xiaoyi, please help me to analyze how I should choose before the survival of the nation and my own life safety and personal information?" Lu Qingwan is still in the mood to talk to system A1 at this time.


    If there is a human form in system A1, it will give an expression of disgust, "you are clearly for the task, don''t say so tall."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t feel embarrassed in the face of system A1''s merciless tearing down. After all, he was used to it.


    If Mo xiuran is desperate to destroy the dark night, human beings and Protoss, then Lu Qingwan''s task will fail. Therefore, Lu Qingwan is doomed to fail Mo xiuran''s trust again. He just doesn''t know why Mo xiuran trusts him so much and tells himself everything. Is it because he is absent-minded? Arrogance?


    Or


    Finally, Lu Qingwan didn''t think much about it.


    After Lu Qingwan was taken to the demon clan, because Mo xiuran asked, no demon showed disrespect to Lu Qingwan, even because Lu Qingwan had given Liao a letter before


    Because of the relationship between them, they even respect Lu Qingwan very much, and think that Lu Qingwan should come to the demons, and have the heart to submit to the demons long ago. Otherwise, how can he help the demons before?


    Lu Qingwan was eating and drinking every day, and even felt fat.


    After Mo xiuran had made a plan, he began to deploy troops. Of course, this was not something that could be solved overnight, because the demons had lost a lot of people before, so now they still need to recruit.


    There are two ways for the demons to recruit troops and buy horses. One is to find gods and people who want to become demons and convert them into demons. Of course, there are dark nights, but they are very few. They are basically not in the list of recruiting troops and buying horses.


    Another is self-made, yes, self-made, literally, through high-tech and magic, and then it will artificially create demons.


    Of course, the protoss also have this technology. After all, many demons or gods don''t want to have children because they are too tired and too long. It takes a hundred years for a fetus to develop. It is estimated that it will take almost a thousand years for a fetus to enter the battlefield after being taught. Therefore, the two races are better at self-made. Of course, there are artificial manufacturing methods in human beings, but because human beings pay more attention to the reproductive process, most of them choose to produce by themselves. In addition to the short growth cycle of human beings, they naturally choose to produce by themselves.


    Just as Mo xiuran was preparing in many ways, Lu Qingwan had to consider taking the opposite road with Mo xiuran again.


    Although Lu Qingwan was really reluctant, he could only do so for his own task and for his own people.


    With guilt for Mo xiuran and the whole demon clan, Lu Qingwan comes to the room where the strategic plans are stored. This room is a bit like Mo xiuran''s independent study, which is heavily guarded.


    But these demons believe Mo xiuran''s words too much. They unconditionally believe that Lu Qingwan has joined the demons, plus Lu Qingwan''s help before, so when Lu Qingwan just came to help Mo xiuran take things, he easily entered the secret study.


    Mo xiuran''s study is a bit like the old school study of the last world in Lu Qingwan''s world. As soon as he enters the door, he sees a desk, and then a bookcase. It''s really a study.


    The books in the bookcase are obviously different from those in other places


    Fang''s books are different. They are ornate and of the same style, but they have no title.When Lu Qingwan went to find the electronic version of Mo xiuran''s strategy map somewhere, he couldn''t help but take down a book and read it.


    After opening, I found that these are not books, but notes. The handwriting is neat as if it were printed in regular script, and the author of these handwritten books is mo xiuran.


    "No wonder I can be a teacher in the Department without identity information." Lu Qingwan flipped through two pages and found that Mo xiuran was really talented


    It''s just that Lu Qingwan didn''t understand why he didn''t print it? Don''t you want to spread your ideas? Shouldn''t it have been printed, all by hand?


    After all, the whole demon clan is only Mo xiuran. If you get a book, you will treasure it and put it away, or even offer it up.


    But according to Lu Qingwan''s understanding, it seems that they didn''t get it, so Mo xiuran guessed whether Lu Qingwan thought these demons were too stupid to read his books?


    In fact, Lu Qingwan really agrees with some of Mo xiuran''s statements, but it''s useless to agree with them. Lu Qingwan must stop them.


    Oh, damn system and human setup.


    Lu Qingwan restored the book to its original state, and then began to look for the strategy he wanted to find. Then Lu Qingwan found it, which was surprisingly smooth.


    Now what Lu Qingwan has to do is to find an opportunity for the technical operator to send himself back. Naturally, the technical operator is to let people who have no ability to tear up space go to the earth.


    Lu Qingwan had consciously communicated with this person before, and now he has reached the level of friend.


    In addition, Lu Qingwan came under the banner of Mo xiuran, so he was soon arranged to return to the earth in ten minutes.


    Lu Qingwan went back to the earth so easily, even so easily.


    Then Lu Qingwan soon knew why he was so relaxed, because it was mo xiuran''s intention,


    Just like the last time, when Lu Qingwan intended to send Mo xiuran''s related information anonymously, as well as the defense plan, he was easily found out by others and then caught.

 Chapter 592

    What''s it like to lose control (45)


    That is to say, when he was put under guard, Lu Qingwan was still a little confused.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan pieced together the answer in the scattered chat of the guards.


    Although Mo xiuran had no omen before going out early, he had already "inadvertently" told the public an important message, that is, the informant was Lu Qingwan, and Lu Qingwan was a half blood, in fact, a half blood of dark night and people.


    When he was put in the place of guard, Lu Qingwan was still a little confused when he was fully monitored.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan pieced together the answer in the scattered chat of the guards.


    Although Mo xiuran had no omen before going out early, he had already "inadvertently" told the public an important message, that is, the informant was Lu Qingwan, and Lu Qingwan was a half blood, in fact, a half blood of dark night and people.


    So basically, as soon as Lu Qingwan showed up, he was arrested


    .


    Lu Qingwan sat in his square little room and said, "Xiaoyi, do you want me to be cool or dissected?"


    System A1 answers the latter, and then makes Lu Qingwan unable to answer.


    "Xiaoyi, can''t you comfort me?" Lu Qingwan worried about his own door.


    Then system A1 clearly states that it can''t.


    "What do I do now?" Lu Qingwan was a little melancholy.


    System A1 doesn''t know what she means. It clearly wants to provide golden finger itself, but it''s a system of eight classics. How can it provide golden finger?


    "Host, your life is not in danger at the moment." System A1 pretends to know nothing.


    Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes, "if I''m in danger now, can I still chat with you?"


    "But the capabilities of this system are limited to the present." System A1 says that it doesn''t know if there will be any danger in the future. After all, the whole system is in danger now


    The world''s data is basically disordered, so system A1 can''t give a positive answer. Of course, if we analyze it, we will give a probability number, but it''s not a decisive number. Less than 100% things will change.


    "I don''t think I''ll die, either." Lu Qingwan said confidently.


    Just life is a slap in the face, just finished, outside came the sound of footsteps, and then the door was opened.


    Outside the door stood eight executors, standing in two rows. They all looked at Lu Qingwan with a straight face. It was like looking at some kind of wild animal, the kind that would jump over and bite people every minute.


    Before, I thought Lu Qingwan was a human being, so I didn''t pay attention to it. Even looking at Lu Qingwan''s fierce fighting record, I just thought it might be a good way to become an executor.


    However, when we know that Lu Qingwan is half man and half dark night, and may even become a real dark night in the future, we feel that the previous battle records seem strange everywhere.


    Now it''s all-round supervision of Lu Qing''s evening party. I''m afraid that Lu Qing''s evening party will do something.


    Lu Qingwan saw it funny, but he thought that this was the status quo. Sure enough, human nature, no matter in which world, was still the same in the past.


    But I have to admit that Lu Qingwan himself may be the same.


    The last world is like this, and so is this world.


    Know that a person is "bad" will be more defensive, but this "bad" can not be installed in all aspects of a person.


    Some people are full of evil, but they know how to be filial to their parents; Some people can cut people with a 40 meter long knife, but they will smile like a fool in front of their children


    Of course, there are also people on the contrary. Some people are judges who are just all their lives, and finally make a small change because of a few coins; Some people are tolerant of all the people around them, but they are not false to their parents


    In fact, in the final analysis, there is no absolute good and absolute evil.


    Looking at the eight performers standing outside and their serious expressions, Lu Qingwan said that you can see it as you like.


    Lu Qingwan was even brought a special electronic device, which was placed on Lu Qingwan''s wrist and ankle, flashing blue light.


    It''s a kind of physical inhibition device that allows all species to have a physical inhibition


    Keep walking.


    Before, Mo xiuran also wore such things, but in addition to this thing, Mo xiuran also wore other things, such as restraining magic things, injection reagents and so on.As expected, Lu Qingwan was taken to a room with an operating table, where all kinds of equipment were placed. At the same time, many researchers were wearing white surgical clothes and covered up tightly.


    Then Lu Qingwan was taken to a disinfection cabinet for disinfection. Fortunately, he didn''t have to take off his clothes for disinfection in public, so Lu Qingwan was very cooperative. He just hoped that these people would not let themselves die on the operating table when they started later.


    In fact, the reason why we want to study Lu Qingwan is that many researchers think that Lu Qingwan''s strangeness is so amazing that he can survive in the case of reproductive isolation until now, and even the first entrance test has not been detected.


    Now he is still keeping human posture and consciousness, but his physical ability is better than that of normal people. According to the students in the same school, we can also know that Lu Qingwan''s explosive power is very strong.


    Now after a simple test, we find that Lu Qingwan has great potential


    Big, already close to dark night''s physical fitness.


    In addition to this system, Lu Qingwan was also voluntary to do a variety of brain tests, of course, the test process is not painless.


    Lu Qingwan let system A1 block his pain and watched the researchers busy.


    Lu Qingwan calmly looked at the researchers, which made them feel creepy from the bottom of their hearts.


    Because these people can clearly feel that Lu Qingwan''s emotions are not turbulent, but according to the numerical value presented on the machine, it is clear that he has reached the category of pain.


    Did not Mo xiuran, the king of the demons, frown here? How come this man doesn''t even frown?


    So Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that he was just afraid of pain and became the focus of attention in these people''s eyes. Lu Qingwan almost fell down when he got off the operating table. It''s true that he didn''t feel the pain, but his fatigue is inevitable.


    Lu Qingwan was tossed about enough and then sent back to his room.


    Back in the room, lying on the bed with nothing, hard, let Lu Qingwan have a kind of feeling that he has not come down from the operating table.


    "I don''t know whether they attach importance to the information I sent back at the risk of my life." Lu Qingwan looked at the needles on his arm and said helplessly.

 Chapter 593

    What''s it like to lose control (46)


    "Host, shouldn''t you worry about your own fate?" System A1 feels that there is something wrong with its host concerns.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled, "I have nothing to worry about, as long as I can''t die. Anyway, I don''t feel pain, and they won''t want me to die."


    Lu Qingwan put down his arm and continued: "now it''s the most important thing to finish the task. I''ll be fine if I die. It''s like the last world... Finish the task before I die."


    Later, the more Lu Qingwan said, the lower his voice was, "I''m sorry for him."


    This "he" seems to refer to Mo xiuran and Nie Huanying. I can''t figure it out, even Lu Qingwan himself.


    "This is the world." Lu Qingwan followed closely, and system A1 understood the meaning of Lu Qingwan.


    But this kind of thing can only be inferred from the data as a whole, and it''s not easy


    There is no golden finger. Even for the system that knows little about human feelings, it feels complicated and profound, and at the same time, it feels puzzled.


    Lu Qingwan spent two days in a muddle, although he didn''t feel any pain, but his physical fitness has been on the decline, which is for sure.


    Lu Qingwan learned another thing from the occasional scattered conversations of researchers, that is, the adoption of the information he brought.


    Those deployment situations and operational plans were not accepted by the senior management, but just adopted a wait-and-see attitude.


    Although Mo xiuran''s strategy is now in the stage of raising troops, he has been attacking all the time. The attack points are scattered, and there is no law at all.


    However, among the things brought back by Lu Qingwan, there are several points that he will attack.


    It was only after the first point and the second point were attacked one after another that the skeptical human beings began to pay attention to it and take precautions against it.


    However, the attack of the demons did not specify which attack first,


    Which attack after, so it will lead to the spread of the executor, on the contrary, it is possible for each demon to break down.


    Later, the human beings finally realized this problem, which reflected that maybe the intelligence was true, but Lu Qingwan didn''t send it to them to help, but to disperse their forces.


    On the third day of the evening, instead of being sent to the operating table for research, Lu was sent to the interrogation room for torture.


    Lu Qingwan has seen the torture in this world. Of course, it is also the high-tech things used. For example, lie detector, click, truth spitting agent and so on have been transformed perfectly. They can make people feel painful, but not faint or die.


    Lu Qingwan was shielded from pain, but he deeply felt the shivering feeling when the current passed through his body.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t think it was just a small current.


    Of course, what they pressed was what Lu Qingwan knew, but to be honest, Lu Qingwan didn''t know anything.


    In the end, of course, nothing was asked, but what was tossed about was not


    It''s not what it looks like.


    Lu Qingwan can obviously feel his weakness, but he can''t feel the pain. Although there is no way to know where the limit of his endurance is without pain, fortunately, there is still a system to remind him. Lu Qingwan''s expression is beyond the understanding of these researchers and those in charge of extorting confessions. Generally speaking, some "tough guys" still have some painful micro expressions even if they don''t speak. Facial convulsions and ferocity are common expressions.


    Lu Qingwan is more and more insipid, but also makes these people more and more interested.


    Originally, Lu Qingwan thought that as long as he insisted that these people completely beat Mo xiuran, he did not dare to attack again, or that he would continue the war thousands of years ago to control mo xiuran.


    But I didn''t expect that Mo xiuran was really very clever. He didn''t mark the order on the strategy map, and even listened to the gossip of the interrogators. It was clear that he had deviated from the previous mark.


    In other words, Mo xiuran''s attacks are expanding. In addition to the marked ones, even the unmarked ones are attacking.


    And every time it''s not a strong attack, it''s just a guerrilla attack. After two strikes, the executors will retreat when they rush over. Of course, especially in the case of protoss, they will even retreat earlier.


    Lu Qingwan knows that Mo xiuran has found out that he stole something and left. Now he can''t tell what Mo xiuran has become.


    Thinking of Mo xiuran, Lu Qingwan felt a little uncomfortable, and even unconsciously thought that Mo xiuran would look into his eyes."I always feel that Mo xiuran may come." Lu Qingwan sat down on the hard bed and then lay down.


    System A1 gives a probability. In fact, the probability is 49% and 51%. The probability of the one coming back is 49%, because this place is too dangerous for Mo xiuran.


    After Lu Qingwan was tortured the next day, he felt that he might be dying. If he immediately recovered from the pain, he would die of pain.


    On that night, Lu Qingwan dreamed of Mo xiuran, and Mo xiuran watched


    Her eyes were full of ridicule and pity.


    "Do you feel the pain I suffered?" Because of this sentence, Lu Qingwan immediately concluded that Mo xiuran must have secretly allowed him to leave with such important things.


    But why?


    Mo xiuran''s voice was a little erratic, "but what you feel now is less than one tenth of what I felt at the beginning."


    Of course, Lu Qingwan can imagine what Mo xiuran, the Lord of the demon clan, will suffer. I''m afraid that what Mo xiuran will suffer is not as simple as taking blood for research.


    Lu Qingwan''s tacit attitude made Mo xiuran angry. Can''t this man speak?


    "Why do you have to betray me?" Mo xiuran doesn''t understand.


    Lu Qingwan asked in the same tone, "then tell me, why do you want me to join the demons and not betray you?"


    In a word, Mo xiuran had nothing to say. Indeed, Mo xiuran didn''t know why he had to let Lu Qingwan stay by his side.


    When they met for the first time, they clearly wanted to strangle her. Unexpectedly, Lu Qingwan betrayed her many times, but he still didn''t do it.


    At this time, Mo xiuran may not know, what is reluctant, what is like, only know is to want to bully this person to stay around. Forgive a single dog who has never been in love.


    The two people''s conversation broke up unhappily. When Mo xiuran''s figure disappeared, Lu Qingwan also opened his eyes on the bed. As expected, the sky lit up again.

 Chapter 594

    What''s it like to lose control (47)


    Lu Qingwan sat blankly, waiting for the time to arrive, and then he was taken to the laboratory or interrogation place by the executor.


    On this day, when the executor opened the door, he saw Lu Qingwan for the first time.


    Before they saw Lu Qingwan, he was just indifferent, but this time he was at a loss, like the feeling that his soul or consciousness was not in his body.


    What is Lu Qingwan at a loss? In fact, to be honest, she didn''t know. She was thinking about Mo xiuran, her task, and whether she was right. Maybe it was wrong to send Mo xiuran here from the beginning.


    Because of a wrong step, it leads to a wrong step.


    If Mo xiuran had not been caught, he might not have been able to deepen his hatred for human beings and Protoss, and he might not have been locked in here, and he could do nothing but think blindly every day.


    This time, of course, Lu Qingwan still had to be interrogated, but this time


    The second time Lu Qingwan was in a coma.


    The accompanying research institute quickly recorded the data for fear of missing a little bit of details. After reaction, it came to mind that it seemed that it was time to save people.


    System A1 has even felt Lu Qingwan''s life in danger. What can defeat a person?


    It''s not illness and death, but the disappearance of will, especially in Lu Qingwan''s original form of knowledge "consciousness".


    Lu Qingwan knew that she didn''t want to die, but she didn''t want to face it.


    Since there are so many missions in the world, Lu Qingwan has never been in opposition to his mission goals, never been so unclear about his mission, or even unable to plan what to do next.


    A person who has been in a good career is suddenly constrained, and even needs to do what he can''t and must do because of his own personal restrictions. This makes Lu Qingwan feel frustrated and fall into a state of self doubt.


    In addition, Lu Qingwan''s consciousness had been damaged before, so he had no idea


    So it led to Lu Qingwan''s coma.


    In this way, Lu Qingwan was in a coma for three days. When he woke up again, he was in the operating table. The people around him were busy, but they didn''t pay attention to Lu Qingwan.


    When Lu Qingwan''s equipment started to ring, it attracted many people.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the people around him. Some are busy recording, some are busy debugging equipment, and others are busy injecting Lu Qingwan. They don''t know what it is.


    When he closed his eyes tired again, Lu Qingwan seemed to see a familiar figure standing outside many researchers, wearing the same mask and the same white clothes, but he felt familiar to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan was still joking with system A1 when he went to bed. He felt that this person didn''t come to observe his own life characteristics, and he didn''t care about himself.


    System A1 is busy detecting the identity of that person, and does not answer Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan said vaguely: "it''s a bit like Mo xiuran."


    After losing consciousness, system A1 came late: "Mo xiuran." When Lu Qingwan wakes up again, he is not in the small room where he was shut up, nor in the operating table or interrogation room, but in his apartment. The surrounding environment is just like when Lu Qingwan wakes up from this room for the first time.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the clothes on his body, which were still the experimental clothes put on by the female researchers.


    "I''m dreaming?" Lu Qingwan murmured.


    "Hiss..." Lu Qingwan heard a hiss. It was a male voice, and his voice was very familiar. Who was mo xiuran?


    "What are you doing here?" Mo xiuran didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan''s first sentence would ask this.


    Mo xiuran got up from his seat, came to the bedside and looked down at the landing. "Shouldn''t you ask, why are you here?"


    Lu Qingwan naturally asked: "why am I here?


    ˇ±


    So Mo xiuran with a pair of very high cold, accurate to say actually more like a proud posture, simple introduced the course of things.


    Most of all, it is how Mo xiuran successfully mixed into those stupid human beings, and then how he cleverly evaded the guard, and then how he used his high intelligence to open the doors of various organs and bring people out quietly.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Mo xiuran and saw that Mo xiuran was waiting for praise. He quickly praised him: "Wow, you are so powerful."The obvious perfunctory tone.


    Mo xiuran snorted coldly, "you just know." Although know is perfunctory, Mo xiuran still can''t help but live in the best hang radian.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Mo xiuran, who is smiling in the dark. He suppresses his smile. In fact, Mo xiuran is very cute.


    Although Lu Qingwan didn''t know why he wanted to describe an "old man" who didn''t know how long he had lived.


    After Mo xiuran recovered, he kept a high cold expression and said to Lu Qingwan, "Lu Qingwan, this time you know the treachery of human beings, come back with me


    We should be our army commander. "


    Mo xiuran uses affirmative sentences.


    Lu Qingwan really doesn''t understand why Mo xiuran is so persistent about his going and staying.


    "I have answered you before." Lu Qingwan did not change because of this incident.


    Mo xiuran''s eyebrows wrinkled under Lu Qingwan''s gaze, "I''ll tie you back."


    Lu Qingwan was almost amused by his childish tone, "I know, but I may find a chance to leave."


    "I won''t give you a chance." Mo xiuran''s tone in Lu Qingwan seems like a child who doesn''t want to let go after getting the toy.


    Finally, Mo xiuran and Lu Qingwan want to go to the demons, but because of Lu Qingwan''s body, there is no way to tear the space directly as last time, so Mo xiuran''s intelligence and patience accompany Lu Qingwan to heal.


    Lu Qingwan, of course, tried every means to go out, but he was stopped by Mo xiuran. He seemed to be getting better day by day


    Late mood can not help but impatient up.


    This state of being unable to do anything is what she hates most. Lu Qingwan''s fate has also been put on the agenda.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that "the more dangerous a place is, the more safe it is." so Lu Qingwan stayed at home and no one came in to search it.


    Later, the people downstairs thought there was someone upstairs. At first, they thought someone was stealing or something came in, so they told the executor.


    The executor came to the door, and then he was beaten by Mo xiuran. Similarly, two people were exposed in this situation.


    Although it''s to be transferred, Mo xiuran has no way to tear up the space to leave because of Lu Qingwan''s burden. He can only take Lu Qingwan to fly in the sky and avoid the attack. It seems that he has some difficulty.

 Chapter 595

    What''s it like to lose control (48)


    "Where are your men?" Lu Qingwan is really a little heartless.


    "Where to stay, of course." Mo xiuran didn''t understand why Lu Qingwan asked.


    "You put me down and you can leave." When he said this, Lu Qingwan didn''t really think about his own people and his own tasks. He just stood at Mo xiuran''s point of view to talk about this problem.


    Mo xiuran put his hand on Lu Qingwan''s waist, but he tightened it consciously. "You can''t stand in the human world. Why can''t you go to the demons with me?"


    Lu Qingwan looked at Mo xiuran in a daze. Mo xiuran was angry and aggrieved. Because he wanted to avoid the attack of the Protoss and law enforcers in the air, he didn''t watch Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan felt it.


    "You are rather stubborn." Mo xiuran''s strength is tight. It seems that he wants to strangle Lu Qingwan.


    But even so, Mo xiuran didn''t let go.


    But because of this, Lu Qingwan felt the blood in his body


    Boiling is the kind of boiling that wants to fight and fight.


    When he was tied to the test bench to do the experiment, Lu Qingwan didn''t feel any pain, but he also knew that, especially under the intentional or unintentional reminder of system A1, Lu Qingwan somehow knew what those people were doing with what they were injecting themselves.


    Lu Qingwan knew that he had been injected with a reagent that could mobilize his own blood.


    Those researchers are afraid of Lu Qingwan''s riot, but they want to get the data at the time of the riot, and they also want to extract the blood at this time, but they can''t really let Lu Qingwan fight, so they can only inject reagents to make Lu Qingwan riot according to the specific environment given at that time.


    Instead of creating such a specific environment, he reconnects a device, which directly penetrates into Lu Qingwan''s brain, giving him the illusion of being in such an environment.


    So now, the fighting scene in Lu Qingwan''s mind has become the specific environment. The riot and boiling in his blood can''t be controlled.


    Mo xiuran thinks that Lu Qingwan doesn''t speak because he has been talked about by himself. However, Mo xiuran attaches great importance to the feeling of his touch, the feeling of Lu Qingwan''s heat from the inside out and the shivering.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mo xiuran didn''t care to fight back, so he quickly lowered his head to see Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan opened his eyes, but his eyes were empty, and his whole body was shaking. He wanted to do something, but he had to bite his teeth to control it. He was even on the edge of uncontrollable.


    Mo xiuran stretched out his other hand to test Lu Qingwan with magic power, but he was slapped by Lu Qingwan.


    Mo xiuran is still at the time when Lu Qingwan''s slap brings him too much pain. The crisp sound is like a switch, which turns on some emotion in Lu Qingwan''s heart.


    The next second, Lu Qingwan raised a fist and hit Mo xiuran in the face. Mo xiuran didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan would really do it. Suddenly, he got a punch, and half of his face was red.


    In addition, Lu Qingwan''s great strength led to Mo xiuran


    The original flight track happened cheap, and an attack from the divine power almost directly hit, although dodged, but the shoulder position was scratched a small wound. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this wound. It''s just because of the blessing of divine power. But the pain is not as painful as the punch just given by Lu Qingwan.


    Mo xiuran thought Lu Qingwan was just angry, or angry. But when he bowed his head to teach Lu Qingwan a lesson, he found that Lu Qingwan''s eyes had turned black. It was the whole eye that turned black, not the pupil.


    The black eyes remind Mo xiuran of the black hole in the universe. He can''t see it in the dark, but what he brings to people is danger in addition to danger.


    As the anger in his eyes gradually increased, Mo xiuran had to deal with more and more attacks from executors and Protoss. On the other hand, he had to control the landing with magic. It was clear that it was the best choice to leave Lu Qingwan behind at this time.


    Although Mo xiuran doesn''t want to throw Lu Qingwan away, Lu Qingwan''s closeness to Mo xiuran obviously reflects his rejection.


    Although Lu Qingwan didn''t have the method to attack, Mo xiuran couldn''t resist the physical attack.


    After Mo xiuran got a foot again, he got a punch in the chest, and then Lu Qingwan broke away from Mo xiuran''s control.


    Mo xiuran covers the chest of faint pain, biting his teeth, looking at Lu Qingwan falling to the ground, thinking, don''t fall to death.The sudden sense of weightlessness did not make Lu Qingwan return to his senses or even become more crazy. He even showed a bloody smile on his face.


    This kind of smile looks cruel, but it seems to be relief. At this moment, Mo xiuran''s heart emerges with a strong sense of abandonment and fear. His heart seems to fall together with Lu Qingwan''s fall. The sense of weightlessness is as strong and rapid as Lu Qingwan''s.


    Mo xiuran didn''t even think of using magic to lift people up. Before he even had time to think about it, his body took the first step and flew directly to the place where Lu Qingwan fell. He wanted to catch people before Lu Qingwan fell.


    At the same time of receiving Lu Qingwan, Mo xiuran also suffered Lu Qing again


    An elbow stroke in the evening, just hit in the back wing position, this position is whether God or devil are vulnerable.


    Under one blow, Mo xiuran immediately lost his flying ability, and the two fell to the ground together.


    Mo xiuran bound Lu Qingwan''s hand hard. At that time, he was still thinking about why he was so stupid?


    It''s like when something falls off the table, someone will pick it up conditionally, but they don''t know that it may be a knife that can cut people''s heart and soul, and then let go conditionally, and then fall again.


    However, Mo xiuran overcame this fear and did not let go. Instead, he looked at Lu Qingwan with a little stubborn and concern.


    Now Lu Qingwan has been completely blinded by violence. All she can see in front of her eyes are black and red. All the living creatures she can see are red. What Lu Qingwan wants to do is kill, kill and kill.


    Lu Qingwan, whose hands are controlled, is not idle. As soon as he falls to the ground, he kicks Mo xiuran away, and then wants to fight Mo xiuran.


    Although before because Mo xiuran slowed down the strength of the fall, let me


    When they fell to the ground, they didn''t even die, nor did they affect their life characteristics. However, sprains and bruises were unavoidable. Even Mo xiuran''s strong body frowned, but Lu Qingwan didn''t seem to feel it.

 Chapter 596

    What''s it like to lose control (49)


    Mo xiuran''s recovery ability is amazing. There is still a small wound left on his shoulder which was injured by Shenli before. The wound that Lu Qingwan punched and kicked on his body is healing little by little, but Lu Qingwan didn''t, and the wound is still hurt.


    Mo xiuran''s wings spread out and covered the attack behind him.


    But in fact, it is obvious that Mo xiuran''s wing roots are red and swollen, which was injured by Lu Qingwan before. After detecting this wound, everyone started to attack this position, including the protoss of course.


    Lu Qingwan''s reckless rush to attack led Mo xiuran not only to prevent landing, but also to protect Lu Qingwan. He didn''t think these humans would think that Lu Qingwan was helping them and give up attacking Lu Qingwan.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan is not Mo xiuran''s opponent. It''s just a few moves. Lu Qingwan has already grasped his elbow, but one thing is that the more he plays, the crazier he becomes. It''s a completely reckless play, if it''s not for the opposite side


    It''s Mo xiuran. It''s estimated that Lu Qingwan was either killed or killed someone else.


    All of a sudden, Mo xiuran retreated from Lu Qingwan''s attack range, but he added magic around Lu Qingwan.


    There was a twist in the sky for a moment, then a crack.


    Mo xiuran frowned, looked at it, and then said to the person who was still showing his teeth: "do you follow me or not?"


    Lu Qingwan didn''t seem to hear it.


    All the protoss have begun to salute in that direction. Mo xiuran squints at it and clenches his fist. Then he sees Mo kairan walking out of the torn space.


    Mo kairan and Mo xiuran don''t look like each other at all. Mo kairan''s eyes are golden and his wings are white, which makes people feel like they are above.


    "Xiuran, long time no see." Finally, Mo kairan said hello to his brother first.


    Mo xiuran can only look up because of the dark injury on his wings. This kind of feeling is very bad and uncomfortable.


    "Still stubborn?" The tone of his speech is a bit like that of Mo xiuran to Lu Qingwan.


    Mo xiuran momentum not reduced said: "my good brother, you are not the same, hypocritical cheap, stubborn."


    Mo kairan''s face appeared angry expression, but didn''t show a pair of angry look, also has been fighting with him for thousands of years of Mo xiuran can see, didn''t resist and secretly scolded a hypocrisy.


    "Mo xiuran, how about we make an end?" Mo kairan looks at Mo xiuran as if he is looking at ordinary creatures, compassionate but with contempt.


    What Mo xiuran has always hated is his expression. It''s obviously contemptuous, but it seems to be pity. If you look at the stupid people around you, you''ll be fascinated?


    "Sure enough, it''s still the same hypocrisy. Mo kairan, you are used to doing things that take advantage of others'' danger. It''s disgusting." Mo xiuran points to the direction of Mo kairan and scolds.


    It is only Mo xiuran who dares to swear so openly. Mo kairan, the respected king of the Protoss.


    When Mo kairan slowly took out his weapon, Mo xiuran knew that he had played off. Now in this situation, he was injured first, and then he was under siege. In addition, Mo kairan, who had the same fighting power as himself in his heyday


    Mo xiuran thought he might be cool. Of course, Mo xiuran is not a man waiting to die. First, he takes out his own weapons and looks like he is going to fight to the death. On the other hand, he is using himself to surpass the computer''s brain, thinking about how he can leave safely with people.


    And everyone who is in a state of tension is not aware that in the dark, there are many dark night quietly appeared, one after another.


    As like as two peas, the twenty weapons are the same size, 1.7 meter centimeters long, and two people are 1.9 meter or two meters tall.


    Mo xiuran bites his teeth and takes a tentative blow from Mo kairan. When both sides retreat, Mo kairan doesn''t start again.


    "You''re hurt." Mo kairan said positively.


    When he spoke, he glanced at Lu Qingwan and said, "I was hurt by her... Oh, it''s not like you!"


    Lu Qingwan is trapped by Mo xiuran in another light ball composed of magic Qi, and now he is struggling in it.


    Where is system A1 at this time? He was still trying to stop the restlessness of the blood in the dark night, but it was not ideal, so in the face of such a Shura field, system A1 almost cried.


    Mo xiuran efforts to control himself, with Mo kairan turned the past head, "what''s the relationship with you."This is a bit like a younger brother who is coquettishing with his elder brother. However, Mo kairan can no longer connect the evil man in front of him with his younger brother who asked why he had asked 100000 people.


    When the two men broke up, Mo xiuran resolutely used his invented machine to reverse the transformation of his divine power, which formed the present magic.


    In fact, the divine power is equivalent to human''s flesh and blood. Mo xiuran''s doing this clearly means that he and a little hero "cut the bone and return the father, cut the meat and return the father"


    "Mother" is the same.


    The next move is mo xiuran''s attack. Although it can''t fly, it can''t hinder Mo xiuran''s attack power.


    The huge sword held high can feel the pressure on it even if it is far away. It is like a mountain, approaching in an instant.


    Of course, Mo kairan didn''t plan to fight hard. His white wings spread out and jumped back. What the horizontal sword resisted was the aftereffect of Mo xiuran''s sword.


    One move doesn''t work, and then the second move. The next move, instead of the ten million pound force, becomes light and light. It''s just like the drizzle in winter. It''s chilly. If it hits the skin carelessly, it will leave a hole.


    Mo kairan also waved the huge sword tightly. To outsiders, it was like two non-interference electric fans. Of course, the sword light swept, and almost everything around was cut off, so no one dared to step forward, no matter the executor or the Protoss.


    The ball that wrapped Lu Qingwan had been pushed out by Mo xiuran unconsciously, but it was watched by many executors.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the executor grinning, but he is incompetent


    It''s my strength.


    Among the many dark nights in the dark, one standing on the ground is particularly outstanding.


    Because the location is relatively hidden, so did not pay attention to this side.


    This upright dark night has the same appearance as human beings. Unlike the violent dark night, his breath is more introverted and second-class. Although dark night''s level suppression is serious, the same competition is fierce.

 Chapter 597

    What''s it like to lose control (50)


    First class dark night is few, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. However, first class dark night fights secretly, and basically doesn''t dare to appear easily, so it''s afraid of being found and killed by others.


    But the second-class dark night is different. It''s true that the second-class dark night is suppressed by the first-class dark night, but now the first-class dark night is hiding from people, which leads to the second-class dark night becoming more and more rampant.


    Wu Yi, in particular, is a hybrid of human beings and dark night. The difference is that his mother is a first-class dark night, and his father is human.


    The reason why he didn''t become the lowest dark night when he was born is that he had learned to compete in his mother''s stomach and absorbed her essence and blood. He became a second-class dark night when he was born.


    Lu Qingwan''s father is the third class dark night, which is not fake, but also the last of the first class, so Lu Qingwan''s grade is actually lower than Wu Yi''s.


    If Lu Qingwan''s mother had been a dark night, now Lu Qingwan might have become a real dark night, and still a fourth-class one


    Dark night.


    But just because his father is dark night and his mother is human, when Lu Qingwan was in his mother''s stomach, he received more human information and absorbed human essence and blood, so he could well hide his true identity.


    The reason why Wu Yi is here is that he has found a way suitable for promotion, especially the hybrid dark night, which is to absorb the same kind of talent.


    Just like the ordinary dark night party instinctively eats people and drinks blood, so does he, and he may even get more from the same kind.


    Ordinary dark night can certainly eat ordinary dark night, but he is of mixed blood. Although he is now completely close to dark night, there is still human blood in his blood, so what he has to do is... Eat Lu Qingwan, the hard to find mixed blood, which is literally eating.


    Wu Yi has a second-class dark night constitution and human thinking. Compared with the same level of second-class dark night, Wu Yi is smarter and more able to restrain his desire for flesh and blood. Therefore, Wu Yi is actually the first of many second-class dark nights.


    Wu Yi brought out a lot of people this time. In addition to the sixth and seventh class dark nights, which were used as cannon fodder, there were also the third, fourth and fifth class dark nights. One of these dark nights was to create chaos, the other was to help him grab Lu Qingwan.


    Originally, Wu Yi came here in a hurry to take advantage of Mo xiuran''s fight with the executor and the protoss, but he didn''t expect to wait until Mo kairan, the Protoss. So Wu Yi had a better idea, that is, to take people down when a king of the Protoss and a king of the demons are both defeated.


    With the king of the protoss as the hostage, both the Protoss and the human dare not fight, and there are no other demons here, so it''s a good time.


    Seeing that there are wounds on Mo kairan and Mo xiuran in the distance, Wu Yi and others are anxious, but they can''t act rashly. He is still waiting for someone, and the person waiting is a dark night.


    At present, there are seven first-class dark nights. Wu Yi sent the same second-class dark night as himself to invite four people who have a good relationship with him to help. Of course, there may be a lot of benefits, such as the separation of flesh and blood between the two Protoss and the demon king.


    Wu Yi told the people he sent to him that no matter what the other party said, he would respond first, but Lu Qingwan''s affairs could not be mentioned.


    Wu Yi waited for nearly an hour, but the four first-class dark nights were late. Wu Yi scolded him secretly, but on the surface, he was very respectful. He was very satisfied with the four first-class dark nights and promised to help.


    Of course, I will help. After all, the temptation is real. I didn''t even wait for Wu Yi to say anything, but I brought my men over. I was very excited when I thought that I would eat the king of the two families. Then Wu Yi began to give orders.


    Some people go to attract the attention of the executors, some go to rob Lu Qingwan, and some, those with higher level, go to take the king of the Protoss and the demon at all costs.


    Wu Yi runs behind and looks at other dark nights fighting for him. There is not much emotional fluctuation. What he thinks is that he will be the one who will be above many dark nights in the near future.


    No, there are Protoss, demons, and even humans.


    Thinking of human beings, hatred flashed in Wu Yi''s eyes. At the beginning, he was excluded by dark night because of his mixed blood status, and he was almost eaten by dark night. He finally ran to the human world. Unexpectedly, he was sold by insidious and cunning human beings as ordinary children, and he was almost cut open to dig body organs for those people.


    If it wasn''t for his outburst in the end, I''m afraid there would be no Wu Yi now.


    The sudden dark night caught many Protoss and executors by surprise. Different from the dark night without organization before, this time, under the command of Wu Yi, the dark night killed most of the Protoss and executors easily.Mo kairan wants to get away to help, but Mo xiuran shows a bad smile, that is, pestering Mo kairan, who has to fight with him.


    Mo kairan spread his wings to fly over, but Mo xiuran grabbed his leg and didn''t let him go. This time, Mo kairan was really angry, which can be seen from his movements.


    It''s hard to give up the fight here, but the dark night over there has been a little bit


    When Mo xiuran realized that someone was close to him and even wanted to wrap himself up, it was too late to break Lu Qingwan''s magic.


    Many higher dark night already rushed to come over, when Mo xiuran and Mo kairan fight, pounce on is a big mouthful.


    Two people dodge left and right, which is not easy to be bitten to death, but how sharp Gao dark night''s teeth are, even Mo xiuran and Mo kairan can''t stand it.


    Wu Yi is afraid that these two people will tear up time and space to leave, so let all the higher dark night bite two people.


    However, even so, they found the opportunity to tear up the space and time, and saw the front foot step in and then they could leave. Mo kairan stopped, because Wu Yi''s left hand was pinching the neck of an executor, and his right hand had torn off the wings of a Protoss, dripping with blood, but Wu Yi was laughing.


    The meaning is very obvious. As long as Mo kairan dares to leave, the protoss who stay here will be slaughtered.


    The protoss here are not owned by the protoss, but there are more than half of them. In addition, the executors here have contracts with the Protoss.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan is also controlled in the hands of a dark night, and Lu Qingwan is still in it.


    Both of them stopped, but Mo kairan decided to stay. Mo xiuran took a look at Lu Qingwan, and finally scolded him secretly, but chose to leave.

 Chapter 598

    What''s it like to lose control (51)


    Mo xiuran thinks that Mo kairan is a fool. Even human beings know what "leaving the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood". But Mo kairan doesn''t understand it, so he chooses to surrender.


    This time, dark night won, but Mo xiuran left too much protection for Lu Qingwan. Dark night outside could not bite, and Lu Qingwan inside could not get out.


    When Mo kairan stayed, Wu Yi grinned and released the disabled Protoss in his hand. Many dark nights swarmed around Mo kairan like flies.


    At this time, those who can escape basically escape. The executors are the orders given by the senior leaders, and the protoss are the orders given by Mo kairan.


    Mo kairan became a prisoner for the first time.


    Protoss began to find a way to rescue.


    Of course, Wu Yi knows that the Protoss and humans may come to revenge, but as long as you eat the captured Protoss and humans quickly, your accomplishments will be greatly improved. Yes, your accomplishments.


    This is what Wu Yi felt after eating a Protoss. He can even clearly feel the divine power flowing in his body.


    Dark night''s strength lies in the body, and although the protoss'' body is a little stronger than human beings, it is more in the divine power. Because the flow of divine power, the body will be strong and the wings will be powerful.


    Wu Yi had never had divine power before, so this little bit of divine power was very obvious.


    Each higher dark night is assigned to a Protoss, and the lower ones to the executors, but there are many dark nights that are not assigned.


    Many human beings have begun to shiver. No one wants to feel the feeling of fish.


    Protoss is more calm than human beings. After all, Mo kairan is here.


    Mo kairan looks at his own people, and the act of dividing the spoils continues. Mo kairan looks at all the people and the protoss with some compassion.


    Most of the Protoss and human beings, especially human beings, have collapsed. Although they are all chosen executors, even the king of the protoss is trapped here. Who else do they hope for?


    Most of the human elites are here, and even the rest need time and manpower to rescue.


    But before the demons have consumed most of the manpower, coupled with today''s war, so the situation is really worrying.


    As for Lu Qingwan? As the war subsided, she gradually calmed down. As soon as she recovered, she was bombarded by system A1, and then she kept talking.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the surrounding scenes and listens to system A1 to introduce the process of things. He has missed so many important events. It''s just that Lu Qingwan has no impression. Now Lu Qingwan''s feeling is just like waking up from a dream. He doesn''t know what''s in the dream. He only knows that there is endless darkness and blood red. It''s very terrifying to think of it.


    Because Lu Qingwan is still in the big ball made by Mo xiuran and can''t get out, now he has become Lu Qingwan''s umbrella.


    Although there is no way out, it can be towed away.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the actions of these people outside. There is no expression on his face. Then he turns his head a little and sees Mo kairan not far away.


    Mo kairan was locked in an iron cage, and the top of the cage hung down


    Down two chains firmly control the wings behind Mo kairan, but Mo kairan is still a pair of not sad not happy appearance. Not like two people, angry when there is still a little similar. Lu Qingwan thought bored.


    The act of sharing food continues, but Mo kairan is aware of Lu Qingwan''s eyes.


    Mo kairan is not familiar with Lu Qingwan, but he also knows that this person has dark night and human blood, unlike Wu Yi, who is more inclined to dark night and Lu Qingwan, who is more inclined to human. He has even been checked by the Research Institute for a long time and has not been found out.


    Now the appearance of dark night should be caused by the experiments done by those people in the Research Institute. Mo kairan sighed slightly in his heart.


    As the king of the protoss, Mo kairan has always been superior, but he knows about human beings, protoss, dark night and even the demons.


    Mo kairan knew the strange things of human beings, but he didn''t manage them. Otherwise, Mo xiuran would not always say he was hypocritical.


    Humans are the weakest of the four races, but it''s technology


    The most developed, because they don''t believe in any race, and even the protoss don''t have 100% trust. In addition, the protoss Mo xiuran betrays the protoss, which makes human beings afraid.


    If it''s not my race, it will be differentThis is human.


    Of course, Mo kairan knew that even Mo xiuran had put the evidence in front of him.


    In fact, the protoss are selfish, not to mention ordinary people?


    Humans rely on Protoss, but on the other hand, they are afraid that more Protoss will turn into demons, so they have been striving for their own development. They want to have higher technology, more powerful force, and have "magic power" like Protoss or demons


    Mo kairan knew all these things, but he didn''t pay attention to them, Because he thinks that mankind and Protoss are mutually beneficial and win-win, Mo xiuran will call him hypocritical.


    Mo kairan can''t help sighing, looking at the younger brother some care about the woman, Mo kairan can''t help but think of his younger brother.


    In fact, Mo xiuran had a good relationship with him when he was a child. He liked to follow him and ask why.


    It seems that they have never seen their so-called parents since they were born, and they have been living like this all the time. To tell the truth, Mo kairan is more sad and angry about Mo xiuran''s falling into the devil than about Mo xiuran''s betraying the Protoss.


    Mo kairan moved his wings a little, and then the pain rushed over.


    Mo kairan laughs at himself. Sure enough, he is hypocritical. If he leaves, does it mean that he can not suffer this crime, but also bring the protoss to save others?


    But if you leave, then the reputation of the king of the protoss will stink.


    Although there is no obvious emotional change on Mo xiuran''s face, Lu Qingwan miraculously seems to see Mo kairan''s psychological change, but why?


    When Mo kairan came back from his thoughts, he saw Lu Qingwan looking at him.


    Mo kairan smiles at Lu Qingwan, and Lu Qingwan also smiles at Mo kairan.


    Seeing the end of the "food" activity over there, Lu Qingwan looked at Mo kairan, "why don''t you worry?" Mo kairan did not wait to speak, Wu Yi went to Mo kairan''s side, "once the God above, now do you feel very helpless?"


    Mo Kairen had a cold face and didn''t speak.


    "You might as well untie the magic of Lu Qingwan. I''ll think about letting you die faster."

 Chapter 599

    What''s it like to lose control (52)


    Wu Yi said with a gesture of pity, "although we prefer to eat live food in dark night, I can consider killing you first, so that you can at least have some face."


    Mo kairan and Wu Yi look at Lu Qingwan together, but Mo kairan doesn''t stay on Lu Qingwan''s face for long, just sweeps around.


    "What are you looking at?" I don''t know why. Wu Yi has a bad feeling.


    "Nothing." Mo kairan answered him in a good mood.


    Then, without waiting for Wu Yi to figure out what to say next, a dazzling light appeared in front of her eyes, just like the noon sun in winter, dazzling but not hot, but warm.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s been talked about.


    The light comes from Mo kairan''s body. From the outside, Mo kairan''s face is even a little vague because of the light, but it is still holy. It''s like burning yourself to light up the torches of the people.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t know what Mo kairan is going to do, but seeing Mo kairan like this, he suddenly thinks of this.


    Lu Qingwan is still thinking in a mess, but Mo kairan''s voice has reached Lu Qingwan''s ear.


    Lu Qingwan is shocked, because when she looks at other people around her, no one else hears Mo kairan talking, while Lu Qingwan looks at Mo kairan''s mouth and doesn''t even move it.


    "Maybe what Mo xiuran said is right." Lu Qingwan didn''t know why. Not only the voice of Mo kairan, but also the voice of some executors, as well as the business of other human beings, which he didn''t know where to intercept, came to Lu Qingwan''s ears.


    "The king of the protoss can''t save us..."


    "It''s useless to know Mo kairan so early, why do we still believe in him..."


    "Now that Mo kairan has been arrested, what shall we do?"


    "I don''t want to be eaten!"


    "Sure enough, human beings have to rely on themselves..."


    "I have parents to take care of..."


    Such voices came to Lu Qingwan''s ears little by little, and then the voice gradually became smaller, and then Mo kairan''s voice appeared again, "in fact, I can hear everyone''s voice, the voice is loud, Small voice... "


    Although Mo kairan''s tone did not change, Lu Qingwan recognized that he seemed to be sad.


    Although Lu Qingwan doesn''t know why Mo kairan said this to himself or why he said this to himself at this time, the boss always has to listen. After all, although the voice seems to be in Lu Qingwan''s ear, it is directly transmitted. In Lu Qingwan''s brain Sutra, he is so scared that he dare not say a word for fear of being found.


    As for whether it can be discovered or not, it is possible, but the probability of discovery is lower.


    "Xiuran will come to save you." Mo kairan''s topic has changed again.


    Lu Qingwan kept silent.


    Mo kairan''s face showed a nostalgic look, "maybe I''m really hypocritical. I know the human mind clearly, and I can easily hear their voices and their words, but I still pretend to have nothing


    I don''t knowˇ° Although I am regarded as God by them, in the final analysis, there are still seven emotions and six desires. I will be angry, I will be angry, but I will also disguise. Even I don''t know why. I want to let go very much, and I have such an opportunity... "


    Listening to Mo xiuran''s emotion, Lu Qingwan also fell into meditation, "this is the difference between human nature and divinity."


    "Yes, too."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect Mo kairan to hear what he was thinking. He was too scared to think.


    The light on Mo kairan''s body is more and more prosperous, "this is the last time I protect them."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Please tell Mo xiuran not to destroy the Protoss and the Terran!"


    "Don''t do anything stupid. I won''t help you. Do you hear me?" Lu Qingwan cries out anxiously, whether he is afraid of taking responsibility or the fall of Mo kairan.


    Around all the protoss are kneeling on the ground, mouth shouting "to the king.".


    Lu Qingwan just knew that the protoss is also very second, the emotion is the tradition!


    When the light reached its peak, almost all the people closed their eyes. When the light became weak, the cage beside Mo xiuran had split and scattered on the ground. The iron chain that originally bound Mo kairan had also become powder.


    This light may be too dazzling for the Protoss and human, but it is burning for the dark night. Even the lower dark night, which is close to us, gives out a cry of pain, and then turns into powder like the iron chain.Lu Qingwan didn''t feel uncomfortable. He just felt hot.


    Look at Wu Yi again. Wu Yi has gone to the periphery.


    When the light completely disappeared, Mo kairan had already disappeared. Just now, the light was like a dream.


    In his base camp, Mo xiuran, who was discussing the battle plan, suddenly left


    He stood up on his huge throne, so frightened that all his subordinates did not dare to make a sound, and each one was silent.


    Don''t know how long, Mo xiuran this just come back to mind, and then sat down again, but obviously absent-minded, finally directly chose to finish the meeting.


    All human beings are staring at Mo kairan, who has disappeared completely. They haven''t even reflected what it means.


    But all the protoss knelt down, including those in the protoss base camp. They all knelt down in this direction and cried out one after another: "congratulations to the king!"


    One after another, the deafening sound makes all human beings come back to God.


    Several first-class dark nights gathered around Wu Yi, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Yi this just stay Leng Leng of return to God, "fall?"


    "Falling!" One of them slapped Wu Yi angrily, "thanks to our trust in you, Mo kairan hasn''t eaten a mouthful of meat, and even let him fall. What do we do now? The protoss


    What shall we do with one blow? "


    Wu Yi is also upset by these first-class dark nights. The injured and imprisoned Protoss around are still kneeling. If the protoss is crazy, can the dark night clan resist it? In fact, to be honest, if we unite, we can, but the problem is that there is no unity at all.


    Looking at this group of dark night, when there is a good thing, one by one licks his face and praises his future generations, but now he points to his nose and scolds.


    "We unite with other dark night, unite, protoss group without leader, can destroy us?" Wu Yi a roar, the success of the other a dark night to stop the quarrel.


    With this strategy, all the dark night began to plan to "eat".


    At this time, however, he realized that the reason why Mo kairan fell was not that he wanted to "die rather than surrender", but to protect all the captured people and gods with his own life.

 Chapter 600

    What''s it like to lose control (53)


    There is something as like as two peas of light, which are the final gifts of Mokai.


    When he realized that his "food" had been unable to eat, all the dark nights began to be irritable. He was irritable to hit, tear, or even bite with his teeth, but he was always helpless.


    Finally, Wu Yi gave a direction, that is to try to use computers to crack, but the dark night people are never good at this kind of high-tech things, all fell on Wu Yi.


    The next day, Wu Yi was still scratching his head for this matter, when the Protoss and the executor joined forces to fight, and the posture was irresistible.


    Wu Yi with a group of dark night strategic retreat, because the retreat in time did not suffer much loss, of course, there are losses, that is, all the hard-earned "food" was lost in vain.


    However, it is precisely because of giving up their own food, so the executor and


    The protoss was busy saving people, so they didn''t go on chasing.


    Mo xiuran also sent people, but because the Protoss and human beings are there, they are afraid of being taken advantage of the fire, so there are not many people coming. Those who don''t come are capable, and the purpose is very simple, that is, to take Lu Qingwan back.


    But Mo xiuran underestimated the importance of the Protoss and human beings to Lu Qingwan. The protoss hated dark night to the bone. Human beings wanted to use Lu Qingwan''s blood to study things, so they still attached great importance to Lu Qingwan.


    I didn''t expect to be noticed by the people of the four ethnic groups. If it wasn''t for the riots in my blood caused by the rising war, I would tell system A1 that I was so powerful.


    System A1: "you only think of me when you are in danger and need to show off, right!


    Lu Qingwan still fell into the hands of the Protoss and the human race. For the first time, the Protoss and the human race disagreed over Lu Qingwan''s problem. One side demanded to be killed immediately, while the other side wanted to stay and do experiments.


    Because of this small contradiction, the two sides broke up unhappily


    In the evening, instead of being locked into a small room, they were controlled to do exhibitions in the center of the square. Yes, it was a humiliating exhibition.


    Lu Qingwan is controlled in the ball, and the Protoss and human beings can''t get rid of it, but they don''t want to make Lu Qingwan feel better, so they show Lu Qingwan an open-air movie, which is the story of war.


    And also found a machine in the ball on the power, so Lu Qingwan again accept mental stimulation, again also do electric shock treatment.


    Although Lu Qingwan didn''t feel pain, his mental stimulation was beyond his control, so Lu Qingwan once again entered a violent state under such devastation.


    System A1, "..."


    "Host, I must keep your information to see how you tell me that you are a gentle a university flower." System A1 has given up treatment. God knows how the host of this world has become a madwoman unconsciously.


    People have come to visit the square one after another. The more people there are, the more excited Lu Qingwan is.


    System A1 also saw Sheng Xuan. Sheng Xuan, Wen he, Zheng Zhi and others were still loyal. Some of them went to ask for help from their superiors, and others were asking the audience to leave.


    But the audience not only did not leave, and even Sheng Xuan and others were scolded, even a posture of throwing things at people. In the end, if Sheng Xuan didn''t come up with a series of laws and regulations, such as beating people and breaking the law, these people would be smashed.


    Originally, it was nothing for Lu Qingwan to stay in it, but the dark night and the demons came to fight for each other, one after another, and the human beings and the protoss were very upset, but the protoss had something to do, and they were busy holding a funeral for Mo kairan.


    So most of the defense work is on the human body, but the greater the pressure, the easier it is to break out conflicts, and everyone''s temper is not good, so the relationship between Protoss and human is on the verge of collapse.


    In one attack, too many people became the food for dark night, even Lu Qingwan broke free.


    Yes, in human''s electric shock therapy and divine power blessing of Protoss


    Next, Lu Qingwan suddenly came out, but it was not at the right time, just at the night, not to mention, but also at the time of a large-scale attack in dark night.


    Under the command of Wu Yi, dark night has obviously realized the embarrassing relationship between Protoss and human beings, so he found this opportunity to spare no effort to attack.


    Now human beings have let Zheng Zhi and others go to war, because there are fewer and fewer executors, and they don''t trust the Protoss.Although the protoss also came to help this time, it was hard for them to fight with two fists and four hands, and even many Protoss became the food for dark night.


    When Lu Qingwan was released, although her eyes were dark, she felt that what she saw was blood red in her eyes. Every blood vessel and every cell in her eyes were made to fight, kill and even eat people. She was eager to see the scene of blood spraying.


    Lu Qingwan takes a dark night that rushes to his side and pats it. But it doesn''t count after patying it. As soon as the dark night falls to the ground and doesn''t wait to get up, Lu Qingwan suddenly flashes to the dark night. Then he grabs the dark night''s neck and raises it high,


    Fall hard.


    Dark night skin rough meat thick, although injured, but still can get up, but also let Lu Qingwan inspired fighting spirit.


    This dark night was exactly beaten to death by Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan wanted to taste it, but when he got to his mouth, he felt inexplicable disgust.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan threw away the dark night in his hand. After throwing it away, he grabbed a human.


    Like the dark night before, Lu Qingwan pinched his neck and threw it out.


    Human beings all wear war armor, but one weakness is the neck. Although they wear helmets, the neck can''t cover thicker things while ensuring flexibility. Ordinary dark night can resist, but higher dark night can''t.


    But just for a moment, Lu Qingwan knew that this creature was not the same as the one just now. It was too fragile. It just fell on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Although it smells like it''s a little bit better than the new creature


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to speak. He always felt that he didn''t eat this.


    Later, Lu Qingwan grabbed the wings of a Protoss. Instead of violence, he twisted the wings off. On the contrary, he just thought it was fun. Then he punched the root of the wings. The protoss who was in pain yelled on the spot and nearly fainted.

 Chapter 601

    What''s it like to lose control (54)


    Of course, he was also beaten by Lu Qingwan, but he was finally rescued by another winged creature.


    Later, no one around Lu Qingwan dared to get close for fear of being beaten by Lu Qingwan as a sack.


    I don''t know when Lu Qing became a fighting machine in the battlefield.


    Unconsciously, the people around Lu Qingwan had been lying on the ground, but the battle was still going on. However, Lu Qingwan was wandering on the battlefield like a bug, which scared all creatures away from her.


    When Mo xiuran gets the news, Lu Qingwan is considering whether to tear the protoss in his hand in half, because this wing is too eye-catching and can fly. He is not happy.


    However, because of this Protoss''s flutter, Lu Qingwan passively went to heaven.


    Because Lu Qingwan kicked the protoss'' wing root, the protoss began to fall. However, Lu Qingwan still ignored the kick and finally fell


    However, he used up the feather on the protoss'' wing, even fell down and bit it, but he bit the feather, Unhappily, he vomited the feather in his mouth and began to tear the wings of the Protoss.


    With a cry of pain, the wings of the protoss were torn down by Lu Qingwan.


    Although Mo xiuran has gone through countless wars, he is still scared to see such a scene, and even can feel the pain of his wings behind him.


    However, Mo xiuran rushed forward to help, and was busy bringing people to his arms. Although he restrained Lu Qingwan''s hands and feet, Mo xiuran still got a bite from Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan is about to bite a piece of meat from Mo xiuran''s shoulder. The smell of blood stimulates Lu Qingwan''s nose and makes her more crazy. It seems that this creature is more delicious than other creatures.


    Mo xiuran snorted, but he didn''t push Lu Qingwan away.


    "Do I owe you in my last life?" Mo xiuran had already controlled Lu Qingwan when he was going to take a second bite. Lu Qingwan opened his mouth to bite Mo xiuran''s hand, but he couldn''t bite it. He was sweating all over.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan like this, Mo xiuran thinks of the cats he saw in Lu Qingwan''s neighborhood. They are so stupid that they can play after their tails for a long time.


    Of course, Mo xiuran didn''t want to admit that he saw that stupid cat chasing his tail for a long time.


    Mo xiuran takes Lu Qingwan to the ground. The war is still going on around him. He just sees Wu Yi with the same posture as Lu Qingwan after a week''s scanning. Moreover, Wu Yi''s breath is too similar to Lu Qingwan''s.


    Mo xiuran touched Lu Qingwan''s head. Of course, Lu Qingwan didn''t want him to touch it, but because he was controlled, he was still touched by Mo xiuran.


    "That''s stupid." Mo xiuran laughed.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know what Mo xiuran was talking about, but he just called twice.


    Mo xiuran had a sad mood in his eyes. He didn''t even scold himself.


    Mo xiuran wanted to say something, suddenly felt something, twisted


    Look at Wu Yi.


    Wu Yi''s dark eyes turned red in one eye and gold in the otherˇ° What happened? " Some people have obviously noticed Wu Yi''s situation and want to attack him, but they find that Wu Yi''s upper body clothes are split by a little bit and stand up in the face of the attack.


    In mid air, he grows a pair of wings, one is white, the other is black, and he changes his smile from low to big. His voice is deafening, even shattering people''s eardrums.


    "Not good." Mo xiuran looked at such Wu Yi and was startled.


    Wu Yi''s own collection of human and dark night''s blood is very special.


    For example, people are compared to a container, a container can only hold one kind of liquid, but Wu Yi holds two kinds of people, and they are perfectly combined.


    There are two ways for Wu Yi to improve her value. One is not only to replenish the liquid in her container, that is, to eat dark night and human beings. However, a little carelessness will break the balance, so she should be very cautious.


    Another way is to eat people like yourself, because such people are already in a state of balance, such as Lu Qingwan.


    Another way is to put new liquid into your own container, which is the blood of Protoss and demons.


    For fear of breaking his life, Wu Yi skillfully adopted the method of simultaneous injection of Protoss and demon blood into his body.


    But the situation is not very good, because there has been no successful relationship, so Wu Yi had to shift the target to Lu Qingwan.But now this kind of mixed power has awoken strangely today. As for the reason for the awakening, Wu Yi thinks that the whole world is waiting for its own destruction and rebirth, which is the key to becoming the master of the whole world, and also the God''s recognition of himself.


    But in fact, it is Wu Yi''s violent behavior that makes the four blood lines alive.


    Wu Yi deeply felt that he had the advantage of "law attack". He didn''t need to use foreign objects. He just needed an idea. He didn''t even need to stretch out his hand. He just needed a look.


    Just when Wu Yi went to heaven, he had casually put out his hand to take pictures of several demons and Protoss, and then laughed with elation.


    The executor started shooting at Wu Yi, but it didn''t work at all, because even if he hit Wu Yi, because Wu Yi is a dark night, it didn''t cause much damage. Unless he can hit the same place twice or more, Wu Yi will recover quickly.


    In the face of the siege of the protoss or the demons, Wu Yi didn''t take it seriously, so he easily avoided it.


    "Ha ha, you so-called gods, demons and people are vulnerable. God, this is to make you submit to me." Wu Yi is laughing happily.


    Because there was no one to answer, Wu Yi began to attack again, and it was still an indiscriminate attack, no matter who it was or what race it was.


    "Disgusting Mo xiuran spat out such a sentence, and then his black wings spread behind him, and then he rose into the air, and stood face to face with Wu Yi, with his aura fully open.


    In the face of Mo xiuran, the king of demons who has been frightening for thousands of years, Wu


    Yi''s heart is still a little scared, but he still can''t give advice on face.


    "It''s the king of the demons." The tone should be disdainful.


    Mo xiuran looks at him like this, the cold Mou son wishes to freeze Wu Yi in situ. Although the following executors and Protoss don''t want to admit it, they have to say that Mo xiuran is superior to Wu Yi in temperament.


    Wu Yi feels like a nouveau riche, but Mo xiuran feels like a real expert with rich foundation who has been precipitated for thousands of years.

 Chapter 602

    What''s it like to lose control (55)


    It''s true that Wu Yi perfectly integrates the blood of the four races, but Mo xiuran''s ten million years of time is not so playful. He is superior to Wu Yi both in his ability and in his proficiency in magic.


    If Wu Yi can grow up, he will be a good opponent, but he is still too young.


    Wu Yi is no longer Mo xiuran''s opponent after he doesn''t know how many moves, but he won''t lose. He just gets crazier and crazier. In the end, he makes Mo xiuran''s body hang color. Of course, the most serious thing is his back. Because Wu Yi wants to attack Mo xiuran''s weakness, he is blocked by Mo xiuran many times.


    At last, Wu Yi couldn''t bear it, and suddenly aroused a bad smile. With a move, Wu Yi attacked Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan saw it, but he couldn''t avoid it because he was controlled by Mo xiuran''s magic.


    Mo xiuran rushed over as Wu Yi expected. Wu Yi''s backhand was a light ball. Mo xiuran was caught off guard and fell to the ground.


    But after falling to the ground, Mo xiuran didn''t stop for a moment, because Wu Yi didn''t attack Mo xiuran and still rushed to Lu Qingwan.


    However, Lu Qingwan had already fallen into Wu Yi''s hands.


    "If you fight back, I''ll strangle her." Wu Yi has broken Mo xiuran''s protection, pinching Lu Qingwan''s neck, panting and threatening.


    Mo xiuran really stopped chasing.


    Wu Yi saw Mo xiuran''s timid appearance and showed a big smile. "I didn''t expect that you had something to be afraid of."


    Wu Yibian said more and more happily, looking at Mo xiuran''s helpless but unable to attack face, he was even more elated, "well, how about kneeling down and kowtowing to me?"


    Sure enough, like all the villains, Wu Yi also likes to humiliate people from this perspective.


    At this time, everyone, including dark night, stopped to look at this side.


    Lu Qingwan was almost choked by pinching. He scratched his hands and even pinched blood stains on Wu Yi''s hands. However, because Wu Yi was too excited, he didn''t notice.


    Mo xiuran is silent, and Wu Yi is still smiling openly. He is safe around


    It was quiet.


    With the quietness around, Lu Qingwan also gradually has the trend of recovering consciousness.


    Seeing that Mo xiuran didn''t plan to take action, Wu Yi roared again: "if I don''t kneel down, I''ll strangle her! Of course, it''s good to eat. "


    And he licked his lips.


    Lu Qingwan broke Wu Yi''s hand, but Wu Yi''s hand was too strong to break.


    Lu Qing breathed hard in the evening and said: "Mo xiuran... Don''t... Don''t you kneel!"


    Lu Qingwan''s voice was very low, but Mo xiuran''s hearing was good, so he could hear it easily. Of course, Wu Yi also heard it.


    "You are looking for death!" Wu Yi''s hand suddenly tightened, and Lu Qingwan felt that he had stepped into the gate of death.


    Now Lu Qingwan''s task has not been completed, but he has been reminded that he is on the verge of death. If he dies, the task is even a failure. This time, Lu Qingwan''s consciousness is in danger. But Lu Qingwan didn''t intend to let Mo Xiu die for his own life


    But kneel down, in Lu Qingwan''s view, he pit Mo xiuran so many times, but don''t want to pit Mo xiuran in the end.


    Although Lu Qingwan was a little timid in renshe, he also knew how to repay his kindness, and he knew not to take other people''s kindness for granted.


    Wu Yi was enraged by Lu Qingwan''s appearance that he was going to die at any time. He pulled Lu Qingwan to his side, then lowered his head, bit Lu Qingwan''s shoulder, and tore off a piece of flesh and blood.


    Lu Qingwan suddenly cried out in pain. System A1 quickly blocked the pain. Lu Qingwan felt better.


    Wu Yi slowly refuses the flesh and blood in his mouth. The blood has been dripping on the ground and clothes, but Wu Yi doesn''t care at all.


    Lu Qingwan''s clothes have been stained with blood. They are dripping with blood and look terrible.


    "Good, delicious." The blood donation from the corner of the mouth is still there.


    Wu Yi looks at Mo xiuran''s angry face and is ready to take another bite on Lu Qingwan''s body. But before he can wait for his mouth, he feels that the space next to him fluctuates. Then Mo xiuran appears behind Wu Yi. Wu Yi instinctively retreats, but Mo xiuran still removes him


    I got a feather.


    Wu Yi: "forget that you have wings.The feather in his hand was thrown out by Mo xiuran, and it was floating. Mo xiuran looked at Wu Yi triumphantly.


    Wu Yi''s red and gold eyes are shining with a dangerous light, and the strength in his hands is increasing. Lu Qingwan''s eyes are about to belch.


    Mo xiuran tears space and time again. Wu Yi is not careful one by one. In order to avoid being hurt by Mo xiuran, he has to resist with both hands and is forced to release Lu Qingwan.


    "Do you think only you can tear up time and space?" In fact, Wu Yi doesn''t know it, but after seeing it twice, he also understands something. It seems that he has some feeling. It''s like that the Protoss and the demons are born with divine power and magic power. After seeing Mo xiuran tearing up time and space, he seems to understand something.


    Mo xiuran pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    It was Wu Yi who stretched out his hand and twisted the surrounding space, but this kind of distortion did not look like the distortion just created by Mo xiuran.


    Mo xiuran wants to stop it, but it''s too late.


    No one thought that Wu Yi had really learned to tear space and time so easily, and then suddenly appeared behind Lu Qingwan, and grabbed Lu Qingwan''s back neck.


    Mo xiuran rushed to protect Lu Qingwan. Wu Yi was defeated, but he was not willing to fight in the same way again.


    So Lu Qingwan saw two people around him.


    In the end, Wu Yi was caught by Mo xiuran and stepped on his feet. His wings had been broken and he couldn''t stand on the ground.


    But Wu Yi laughs madly again. Everyone doesn''t understand what Wu Yi is laughing at.


    However, the next second I understood that Wu Yi put one hand into the ground. The square was a hard marble ground, and several holes were dug out in this way, and Wu Yi grabbed a stone. Of course, this is not just Wu Yi''s simple vent of anger, but once again tearing up space and time. It''s just that this time is different from before. This time, space and time connect not the space on this planet, but the universe, and also the black hole of the universe.


    Just above the sky, there was a big hole. It was deep and dark. I couldn''t see anything inside.


    Everyone present knows the power of black hole. Black hole can devour everything. Close to black hole, you can directly suck everything in

 Chapter 603

    What''s it like to lose control (56)


    Now this scary black hole is right above.


    Wu Yi laughs, "you all have to be buried with me."


    Wu Yi''s seven orifices began to bleed because he tore up space-time and brought an outlet of the black hole here. This is not a small ability. Wu Yi naturally paid a huge price for his own life.


    Wu Yi died in this way, in this way, at this cost.


    At the time of death, I still think that although I didn''t become the master of the world, it''s a good idea to let the world accompany me to destroy.


    After Wu Yi died, suddenly a force began to suck Wu Yi to the sky, Mo xiuran loosened his feet.


    After Wu Yi was sucked into the black hole, it was like turning on a switch. All creatures here obviously felt something wrong, because their weight seemed to be getting lighter, and even some of the lighter ones had already started to lift their feet off the ground.


    The person whose feet are off the ground is pulled by his companions, but then the same happens to the person who pulls.


    Some choose to let go and protect themselves, some choose to continue to insist, and some have already pulled things on the ground nearby, such as exposed steel bars, or the overturned ground, so that their hands are bleeding.


    The capable performers are the better equipped executors, the demons and Protoss who can resist with magic and divine power, and the higher dark night who can grab a big pit on the ground.


    But with the increasing suction of the black hole, this method is no longer practical. Some people with a string of ground have been sucked into the black hole.


    Basically all the creatures are trying to support it, but there is no way to turn off the black hole.


    Mo xiuran was the most capable person on the scene. Countless Protoss and executors began to oppress Mo xiuran with various moral views.


    Mo xiuran stood firmly on the ground, and even grasped Lu Qingwan with one hand. Now Lu Qingwan is in the air, and even because of Wu Yi''s injury, his consciousness is not very clear.


    Lu Qingwan also felt that his ears were noisy, but most of them were asking, abusing and questioning. There was only one object, Mo xiuran.


    Lu Qingwan squints and looks at Mo xiuran''s hand. Then he sees the small fan-shaped birthmark on his hand. Then he sees Mo xiuran''s face along the birthmark.


    Mo xiuran''s face did not change obviously, but Lu Qingwan knew that Mo xiuran must have heard the conversation of the people around him.


    "King of the demons, as long as you can save me, I will be loyal to you!"


    "I''d like to be a demon, too!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Why don''t you save us if you have the ability?"


    "Please


    Basically, it''s the same voice that I heard that night. Lu Qingwan frowned and thought of Mo kairan that night. He knew the voice of those people, but he chose to protect them.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Mo xiuran. Mo xiuran says that Mo kairan is hypocritical, so can''t Mo xiuran do the same action as Mo kairan? Although Lu Qingwan rationally judged that he would not, he could not help it


    Worry, "Mo xiuran, you are good to live, you know?"


    Mo xiuran is silent.


    Lu Qingwan felt that his mission eight achievement was about to fail, so looking at his mission goal, Lu Qingwan began to explain. He didn''t know whether he was explaining future affairs or caring.


    "Don''t you want me to help them?" Mo xiuran asked.


    "I think, but it depends on your own will. I can''t force it, can''t I?"


    "I thought you would persuade me."


    "I just want you to be a good devil when you are safe, and don''t always think about destroying the world."


    And all the people around are out of place, the two people actually in the "chat.".


    Mo xiuran looks at Lu Qingwan, and Lu Qingwan detects tenderness and tenderness on Mo xiuran''s face.


    It''s clear that they don''t have too many feelings beyond friendship, but Mo xiuran looks at himself with such eyes. What''s more shocking to Lu Qingwan is that he doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all, and even feels that he should be.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help spitting at himself.


    "Is it because I haven''t been in love for a long time, leading to vanity?" Lu Qingwan couldn''t help questioning himself.Mo xiuran doesn''t know what Lu Qingwan is thinking. He just looks at Lu Qingwan with sentimental and affectionate eyes. Lu Qingwan also looks back at Mo xiuran indifferently. He just can''t help but bring attachment in his eyes when he doesn''t know.


    Mo xiuran suddenly laughs. Lu Qingwan doesn''t know why.


    "Late, late!" Mo xiuran suddenly called out like this.


    With Mo xiuran''s eyes, Lu Qingwan felt as if he had known Mo xiuran for a long time. Especially when he heard these two words, his body and even his soul shuddered.


    "Are we..." Lu Qingwan wanted to ask something, but before he finished, there was a look of pain on Mo xiuran''s face. Lu Qingwan could obviously feel Mo xiuran''s strength increase through Mo xiuran holding his hand, and could feel Mo xiuran''s pain through the increased strength.


    Yes, Lu Qingwan didn''t know why Mo xiuran was suffering,


    But know now Mo xiuran in pain.


    "You let go." Lu Qingwan thought that the black hole had an impact on Mo xiuran.


    Mo xiuran''s hand is not loose.


    "Mo xiuran!" Lu Qingwan called out.


    At this time, Mo xiuran seemed to recover. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He just said two words "late".


    Lu Qingwan felt that Mo xiuran was about to do something.


    Sure enough, the next second Mo xiuran opened his black wings. Because of the increase in the area, the black hole''s suction on Mo xiuran immediately increased. Lu Qingwan was startled by Mo xiuran''s sudden action.


    Mo xiuran flew to the mid air, just put Lu Qingwan in his arms. Two people so face-to-face, did not speak, but Lu Qingwan but in the eyes of Mo xiuran saw the determination.


    "You want to live!" Mo xiuran''s voice is close to murmur. Lu Qingwan just guessed it through his mouth.


    Suddenly, Lu Qingwan seems to know what Mo xiuran is going to do. He can''t help but increase his strength, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t make it


    Mo xiuran is determined to die.


    At last, Mo xiuran looks at Lu Qingwan with a regretful but resolute eye, and then flies away, throwing Lu Qingwan out in an instant. Then Mo xiuran rushes to the black hole with a smile.


    Mo xiuran''s voice said: "I, Mo xiuran, the king of the demons, do not owe anyone, not for the world, but for Lu Qingwan''s safety."

 Chapter 604

    What''s it like to lose control (57)


    "No!" Lu Qingwan made a heartbreaking cry, but he could do nothing but watch Mo xiuran fly towards the black hole.


    At the entrance of the black hole, Lu Qingwan once again saw the same light as the Sheng Guang from Mo kairan that night.


    Yes, as like as two peas, holy and brilliant.


    But Lu Qingwan looked at the light almost masochistic.


    When Mo kairan disappeared, Lu Qingwan just watched and felt like watching the opera. But when Mo xiuran disappeared in the same way, he felt heartache and even couldn''t breathe.


    "Host, are you ok?" Looking at Lu Qingwan, whose values are soaring, the system is a little scared.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t hear system A1 at all. He just watched Mo xiuran disappear in front of the black hole.


    "Mo xiuran..." Lu Qingwan whispered.


    There were many voices from the demons and even the Protoss.


    "To my king..."


    "To the king of the demons..."


    Lu Qingwan thinks that he should not be sad. He should be happy when his task is finished, but he can''t be happy.


    When Mo xiuran''s figure disappeared completely, those who had risen to the sky, stuck themselves to the ground, and floated up half of their bodies... All fell to the ground.


    Their hearts are still beating violently. At this time, no one wants to stand up and fight.


    Lu Qingwan is still kneeling in the same place, looking at the top, the black hole disappeared, Mo xiuran also disappeared, the task is completed, but Lu Qingwan is close to the edge of collapse.


    Lu Qingwan was very sad, but he couldn''t say why.


    According to the truth, in fact, I should not be so sad, but I can''t control my emotions. I feel guilty and reluctant to give up. Even the separation of the world and the people I like in front of me was aroused at this moment.


    System A1 immediately receives Lu Qingwan''s overwhelming sadness, which makes system A1 rush to dredge, hoping to be separated.


    Just when system A1 thinks that its first host is about to become the first human to finish the task and die, it suddenly feels that Lu Qingwan''s mood has stabilized a little bit.


    "Main... Main system System A1 asked tentatively.


    Unexpectedly, the main system answered.


    "You... What are you doing here?" System A1 is real. I didn''t expect that the main system would come.


    The main system said in a cold electronic voice, "if your host dies, it''s a small matter to destroy it, but it''s a big matter for the manager to disappear."


    System A1: "should I cry or laugh?


    Later, the main system explained that Mo xiuran was afraid of the collapse of Lu Qingwan''s party, so with the help of the magic left in Lu Qingwan''s mind, he put part of his consciousness on Lu Qingwan''s body, which means, such as


    If there are any accidents in Lu Qingwan''s life, Mo xiuran, or helianze in the real world, will also have some accidents. The collapse of consciousness is not a trivial matter. For example, Lu Qingwan couldn''t get up when he was lying in bed, but he couldn''t find out any diseases. It''s still a little lighter. If it''s heavy, he can''t wake up directly.


    Can the main system not help? Of course not.


    So the mood of the main system is not very good, and system A1 does not dare to say much, so it can only wait for the result quietly.


    After helping to deal with the emotions of the landing, the main system left without saying a word.


    System A1, "..."


    OK, big man is big man.


    When Lu Qingwan woke up, he had already left that world. He had been in that world for almost two years, which was shorter than some previous worlds.


    But only Lu Qingwan knew about Mo xiuran''s influence on himself in the past two years, especially at the last moment, Mo xiuran pushed himself out, said things, let himself live, and said


    Lu Qingwan thought of Mo xiuran''s determined eyes


    "I''m Mo xiuran, the king of the demons. I don''t owe anyone and I''m not for the world, Just because Lu Qingwan is safe and sound. "


    "What a fool." Although Lu Qingwan was cursing, his tears left a deep mark on the white pillow.System A1 can''t say anything. It''s a little depressed.


    Lu Qingwan cried and fell asleep again.


    When he woke up again, Lu Qingwan had returned to his normal appearance. In addition to his listless look, he was much better than before, and even didn''t feel any pain. This was all due to Mo xiuran''s sacrifice.


    When Lu Qingwan''s father and mother came here, they were all normal. They didn''t do anything, but when there was only one person left, they would sigh, and they also asked system A1 to take them into the new world quickly, complete all the tasks early, get out of the misery early, and regard all this as a dream.


    System A1 said that the next time will be arranged after Lu Qing''s discharge in the evening


    Mission.


    "Host..." system A1 can''t help shouting when Lu Qingwan goes to bed at night.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan felt that he had something to say to himself.


    "I just got a message..." when did system A1 become so hesitant?


    "You have two worlds left to finish all the missions." In fact, the sound of system A1 did not change much. It was still the electronic sound without waves, but Lu Qingwan could not bear to hear it.


    Lu Qingwan was stunned at first, and then whispered, "how time flies."


    "I remember the last time I asked you how many tasks I had, you hesitated to tell me." Lu Qingwan chuckled, but he didn''t feel much joy.


    "In fact, I''m still reluctant to part with you." Lu Qingwan said sincerely.


    System A1 feels as if its data is beating by itself, just like human heartbeat. Lu Qingwan''s mood was a little low, but at the same time he felt a little happy. After finishing the task thoroughly, he could return to the normal life, and the time was very fast, just two nights.


    However, Lu Qingwan was also reluctant to give up the system A1 and the feelings he had delivered. He always felt that it should not end like this, but that there should be a result.


    After system A1 told Lu Qingwan that it was about to end, one person one system fell into silence.


    System A1 takes advantage of Lu Qingwan''s ignorance and sighs like a little old man after learning from human beings.


    In the next few days, Lu Qingwan was very depressed and did not dare to speak.

 Chapter 605

    How does it feel to lose control


    My name is mo xiuran. I was a Protoss a long time ago, and I was the brother of Mo kairan, the king of Protoss.


    Since I can remember, I have no parents, only one brother.


    Later I learned that our Protoss had no parents at all.


    To tell you the truth, when I was young, I respected Mo kairan, because he knew everything and would tell me everything. I think he is worthy of being the king of the Protoss.


    Later gradually grew up, I understand that, in fact, he is very hypocritical.


    It''s obvious that the human beings protected by him don''t respect him at all. It''s just superficial work, and he knows it, but he doesn''t expose it. When I ask, I still say I don''t understand.


    Can I not understand? Joke, he just hypocritical, do not want to let people know his true colors.


    I suggested that we should stop protecting these inconsistent human beings, but he didn''t listen.


    He didn''t understand why I wanted to give up protecting human beings so persistently, and even wanted to destroy the whole world to build a new world.


    And I don''t understand that he knew everything, but he didn''t want to say anything. He just let it go. He was a strong man, but he became a slave driven by others.


    It''s reasonable that we broke up.


    He wants to maintain the status quo and feel that the world is already a perfect world, but not in my opinion.


    The world needs to be reformed, and I want to sort out a new world.


    I took half of the protoss with me. When I left, I told him, look, I''m not the only one who thinks so.


    We have argued for thousands of years and fought countless wars.


    We have our own victories and defeats. The most tragic one was a thousand years ago.


    I failed and was introduced into my sleep by his special divine power. This sleep is a thousand years.


    It is said that I have been sleeping in the territory of the demons, but my stupid followers want to help me wake up, but they didn''t expect to send me to the human kingdom


    A place to live.


    Although I was not fully awake at that time, subconsciously I didn''t want to be here, so I left quickly. Later, I learned that my first foothold was downstairs of Lu Qingwan.


    Because of Lu Qingwan''s special blood, he heard infrasound.


    The first time I met Lu Qingwan was the first time I negotiated with Mo kairan as a demon. Apart from breaking a little bit, it was the same as before.


    I woke up here, and then started the first unpleasant meeting. Yes, I almost strangled Lu Qingwan.


    That is, on that day, Mo kairan overcame me and turned me into a human without combat effectiveness. Damn it.


    What can a human being do? You can''t do anything. Even eating is a problem.


    But I''m confident that I can recover my magic in the shortest time, because... Magic and magic come down in one continuous line. It''s ridiculous, but it''s also true.


    It was the worst time in my life to see Lu Qingwan again. She wore a ponytail, a simple T-shirt and casual pants, and then met me in the most embarrassing situation.


    I never dreamed that I would be beaten by those stupid human beings in my life. Damn it. I''ll see how to teach them in the future.


    As for why they beat me, they seem to laugh at their illness. As for the specific reasons, they really have no impression at all.


    I was lucky to meet Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan easily scared people away. She called it tact.


    I don''t understand. How can a smart person become more and more stupid later?


    She didn''t seem to recognize me. That''s the best.


    I followed her to my home. Maybe all my shameless life was spent on Lu Qingwan. At that time, I didn''t even think about it. What would my subordinates think if they saw me like this?


    But I don''t know.


    I had my first full meal in a thousand years of deep sleep. To tell you the truth, it was not delicious, and Lu Qingwan had a lot of broken reasons.


    Of course, I won''t admit it. In fact, what she said is quite reasonable


    But these are what I learned later.


    At that time, I didn''t understand why I didn''t buy beef when the price of pork rose? Why do you treat me to some small vegetable dishes? Why don''t you let me sleep? Why should I pay for the dishes?ˇ­


    Later, after integrating into human life, we found that this is human, which is very troublesome.


    However, after getting along with each other, I found that although Lu Qingwan was also a troublesome human, his feelings were different from those of other human beings. I didn''t even understand where this strange feeling came from.


    However, after making money by myself, I can understand why Lu Qingwan didn''t give me meat because it was too expensive.


    She doesn''t owe me anything, so she has no responsibility to help me. It''s good to give me a meal and a place to sleep.


    I don''t want to admit it, but it''s true. Yes, I was convinced by her, at least in some ways,


    Now think about it, I was a little shameless, but so what?


    I lived in Lu Qingwan''s home for a long time, and even did human work for the first time, helping to sell wine and being a teacher.


    It''s unexpected to know Ren Mingmei. I hate this woman. I always think I''m right to investigate. I don''t know what to do. Not only to investigate my origin, but also to investigate my contact information, I once suspected that this person already knew my identity.


    I met Ren Mingmei here when I was buying wine in the bar. Although I was not very happy, I got to know Lu Qingwan again on this day.


    Even I haven''t heard such a well written live version of opera for a long time. Well, it''s not as good as everyone. It''s just like what she said. It''s just because the combination of songs and opera has produced an auditory impact.


    Ren Mingmei began to aim at Lu Qingwan childishly. I didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan, who was so arrogant in front of me, was so cowardly in front of outsiders. I know this when I pass by when they are in practice class


    .


    At that time, I don''t remember why I did it. I never did it before.


    However, this kind of behavior became more and more frequent after that, and I still thought that maybe from this time on, my "uncontrollability" had already begun.


    For example, at the sports meeting later, when I saw that Lu Qingwan couldn''t stand up, I actually meddled in his business.


    Like the summer camp later, it was clear that this woman had a desperate assumption that she didn''t need me at all, but I still couldn''t help helping her out and watching her safe.


    When I saw her face to face with some crocodiles, I was shocked, even very shocked. It would be difficult for me to fight against these crocodiles without magic.

 Chapter 606

    How does it feel to lose control


    But she even survived in the mouth of these crocodiles, and even chose to stay when she had a chance to escape. The reason for staying may be ridiculous. She was angry that she was bitten by these crocodiles.


    After watching her beat the crocodile, I realized that she was abnormal.


    Maybe I started to doubt it a long time ago, but I didn''t pay attention to it.


    I still remember when we went home together one night, we met some dark night. Lu Qingwan goes up to help, but the weapon in his hand is an iron bar removed from the guardrail beside him. The iron bar is not bent on the dark night, but Lu Qingwan takes it down.


    Later, it turned out that I was right. Lu Qingwan was a hybrid of human and dark night. It was amazing that dark night and human could even have children under the condition of apartheid.


    After the summer camp, I''ve started to pay more attention to it


    Lu Qingwan''s body, also obviously feel her change.


    She became more irritable and irritable, and more and more like fighting.


    In order to test her identity, I also attacked the school once. This time, it seemed that she was not very happy.


    Before and others against her will stay, but later she is more and more fierce.


    Once again, I took the risk of being found in the virtual world.


    Liao Zi said I''m crazy. Now I want to come. I''m afraid I''m really crazy. If I''m not crazy, why go in? Why go to the same place to review the process of defeat? Why do you want to bring people under your wings?


    But she denied, just like the previous time, the last time she was just joking, but this time she refused.


    Just when I tried to persuade Lu Qingwan to join the demons, I didn''t expect that she had found out my identity and leaked it to the executors. I didn''t expect that.


    In fact, my magic had not fully recovered that day. Under the siege of the people, I could only escape. But when I saw Lu Qingwan hiding in the dark, I was caught for a moment of absence.


    burning shame and humiliation!


    In the Research Institute, they tried every means to seal my ability, using a variety of high intelligence research genius.


    But it''s useless.


    Later I also know that they seem to have invited Mo kairan to come, but Mo kairan just looked at me and left.


    On the surface, those people smile and say it''s OK, but as soon as they listen to their voices, they know that they are swearing.


    When I was tied up to do all kinds of experiments, I was still wondering why Lu Qingwan was.


    I''m angry. It can be said that the reason why I can keep on escaping and keep awake under the great pain is to find out why. Want to know what Lu Qingwan is thinking, even... Want to kill her.


    The magic that had been injected into her body became the way I came to her dream


    When I came to her dream for the first time, I even wanted to kill her.


    But a "I''m sorry" still didn''t let me down. I frantically recovered my magic, and then came to her dream again.


    I thought that as long as Lu Qingwan followed me, I would forgive her.


    But she didn''t, but I clearly felt her guilt.


    But then I forced her to my site and gave her the greatest trust.


    But she was beyond my imagination. Yes, she ran away again.


    At that time, I didn''t understand why she yearned for such a hypocritical human life? Clearly I have been very good to her, no one can disobey me, even alive.


    She once again chose to snitch, and even took the map.


    When she left, I watched behind her, thinking, let her suffer a loss to know that our demons are good.


    As expected, human beings, as I thought, held her and experienced the process I had experienced.


    She left these days, I have been restless, but I will never go to save people.


    But later Liao Zi gave me a reason. He told me that it was Lu Qingwan who helped to give advice, so that the demons would not be destroyed.


    For this reason, I ventured into the academy and brought her out.


    In the process of waiting for her to wake up, I have been thinking about one thing, why should I be so persistent in Lu Qingwan?Although we came to the previous house safely, it was finally exposed.


    Lu Qingwan was injected with something that made her fall into a state of riot as soon as she saw the fighting scene.


    In such a state, we were besieged, even Mo kairan came out.


    When I choose not to leave, I seem to understand something in a trance. I don''t want to leave because I don''t want Lu Qingwan to follow anyone. I want to open an umbrella with my wings, just for her.


    Because of the intervention of dark night, I fled, and the hypocritical Mo kairan stayed.


    Originally, I didn''t worry about Mo kairan, and I never thought that Mo kairan would fall.


    Relatively speaking, I am more concerned about Lu Qingwan, but I also know that Lu Qingwan is protected by the evil spirit I left behind, so no one can touch her.


    When Mo kairan died, I was in a meeting to study countermeasures.


    I never thought that Mo kairan, who can always answer all kinds of my questions, was so hypocritical, pretentious and self righteous that he fell just to protect the Protoss and human beings from being eaten.


    Just as stupid as before.


    I''m not sad. I just feel that my heart is empty after Mo kairan''s death. All of a sudden, I don''t know what to do.


    And I didn''t expect that my fall would come so soon.


    Wu Yi is indeed a great dark night. If you let him grow up


    He must be a good opponent in the future, but now he is still too young, even less than one tenth of Mo kairan''s, so he is not worthy of being my opponent. If he didn''t have Lu Qingwan as a hostage, I would not even pay attention to him. It''s just this bug that turns on the black hole.


    This black hole can strangle everything.


    When it was opened, many creatures were sucked in, including my demons.


    I''m not as stupid as Mo kairan, but looking at Lu Qingwan, I have to be so stupid.


    When I was about to enter the black hole, I seemed to think of something, but it was vague. At last, a thousand words became "late".


    I am not hypocritical, not stupid, and not so selfless as Mo kairan. What I want to do is to protect Lu Qingwan.


    Because a voice told me that if I didn''t, Lu Qingwan would disappear, completely disappear.


    I, Mo xiuran, the king of the demons, do not owe anyone, do not serve the world,


    Just because Lu Qingwan is safe and sound.

 Chapter 607

    leave hospital


    Lu Qingwan was soon arranged to be discharged from the hospital, this time "sick" suddenly, until the time of discharge, the doctor did not even check out what happened to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu''s father and mother are not at ease. They want Lu Qingwan to go back to recuperate for a while and then come back. Anyway, they can teach Lu Qingwan''s courses. In addition, Lu Qingwan can learn by himself. There''s no need to worry about not being able to keep up.


    But Lu Qingwan didn''t want to go home because he was afraid that his parents would see something unusual and make them worry.


    In the end, Lu''s father and mother couldn''t help but let Lu Qingwan go back to school. But when they left, they asked Lu Qingwan not to be too tired, to have a good meal, to have a rest and so on. Lu Qingwan choked but didn''t cry.


    Lu Qingwan came back to school again. Because of his high popularity, Lu Qingwan was welcomed by the whole class when he came back to school, and also attracted the next few classes to join in the fun.


    Lu Qingwan was a little embarrassed.


    A little welcome ceremony was held between classes and didn''t delay the class


    It''s time.


    Lu Qingwan responded to the welcome of the students with a smile.


    Looking at the school flowers smiling at themselves, the boys all grinned and could hardly close their mouths.


    Girls naturally have envious eyes, but most of them are kind.


    Song Kaiyang came out with a big gift box in his arms. As soon as he came in, everyone was quiet.


    Some boys are still secretly upset, how to forget to give gifts?


    Some people are thinking that song Kaiyang won''t take advantage of this time to express himself, right?


    Lu Qingwan was also startled by the gift pushed in front of him. Song Kaiyang scratched his head in embarrassment. Facing Lu Qingwan''s eyes, song Kaiyang said in embarrassment: "this... This is the gift I gave you."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were attracted by this big gift, and others were carefully observing Lu Qingwan''s face.


    Others are secretly in love and praying. Don''t agree.


    Lu Qingwan also had some difficulties. When so many people looked at it, they didn''t accept it as if they didn''t give face to the former life-saving benefactor, but after accepting it, it seemed that it was a pity


    Gave the boy a chance he didn''t have.


    "I''m sorry, your gift is a little expensive, but I won''t accept it." Lu Qingwan refused. The reason for his refusal was very bad. At first sight, it was the reason.


    Even if this gift box is not opened, it''s said to be valuable. It''s typical to find a reason. It''s commonly known as lying with eyes closed.


    Song Kaiyang also wanted to say something that Lu Qingwan accepted, and then came the bell for class.


    People began to retreat, song Kaiyang can only leave temporarily, holding his own gift.


    Lu Qingwan was relieved, and then returned to his seat.


    This class is an English class. The English teacher is a very fashionable woman. She seems to be less than 30 years old, and her relationship with Lu Qingwan is not very good.


    In fact, a large part of English in university courses is extended from high school English. When Lu Qingwan was in high school, he worked hard on English in order to get higher scores, so he was no different from this English teacher in terms of knowledge reserve. Teachers like smart and progressive students, but if it''s about the same


    Female teachers of the same age can only be said to be the exception.


    As soon as the teacher came in, he saw the chaotic scene. Of course, he was not happy. As a result, he repeatedly called Lu Qingwan to stand up and answer questions. After all, Lu Qingwan was the root cause.


    So at the end of the class, Lu Qingwan was so engrossed that he didn''t have time to think about other problems. Instead, he wanted to thank the English teacher.


    After class, Lu Qingwan and Yu Ziqian go to the next class.


    The next class is a public class, so there are a lot of people in a big room.


    After Lu Qingwan and Yu Ziqian came to the seat where they often sat, Lu Qingwan began to take out his textbooks for review. After all, many courses were left behind. Although there was no time to make up for them, at least he could understand what the last lesson was about first.


    Yu Ziqian looks at such a serious Lu Qingwan and doesn''t know what to say.


    In the end, he took out the book, but after reading it for a while, he found it boring, so he took out his mobile phone and went to the school forum and post bar.


    Then she finds that the CP topic between Lu Qingwan and he lianze has gone down. Yu Ziqian can''t help but peek at Lu Qingwan, and then turns to look at her mobile phone.


    As a result, it doesn''t matter when I turn my head. Suddenly I see a strange man sitting in the corner with a pen in his hand, but his eyes are not on the open book on the table. On the contrary, he is... Yes, looking here, exactly speaking, looking at Lu Qingwan.And what surprised Yu Ziqian most was that this man was not Lu Qingwan''s messy pursuers, but


    Yu Ziqian can''t help swallowing saliva, and then took the photo on her mobile phone to make a comparison. Isn''t this the person in the photo?


    Yu Ziqian looked at it several times, and it was true that he lianze was true.


    Yu Ziqian suddenly got excited. She was so excited that she couldn''t help screaming.


    What is the purpose of helinze''s presence here? Yu Ziqian doesn''t know, but when she looks at he lianze and Lu Qingwan, she can''t help but start to make up her mind. It must be to see Lu Qingwan!


    Yu Ziqian began to follow the post below the previous post and sent a message


    Sentence:


    My CP powder has a tendency to become real.


    In such a word, it immediately attracted countless onlookers.


    And he lianze was finally pulled back by the vibration of the mobile phone in his pocket. He took out his mobile phone and saw Yu Ziqian''s post.


    He realized that his feelings were "exposed".


    Because I''ve been watching Lu Qingwan, I don''t realize that the little girl beside Lu Qingwan is looking at herself.


    However, he lianze didn''t care about Ziqian''s eyes. He just felt that it was not good for him to see Lu Qingwan under the gaze of too many people. He could only take his eyes back with a little regret.


    Yu Ziqian''s post attracted a lot of onlookers, and some people asked Yu Ziqian''s address.


    Although Yu Ziqian gossip, but also did not gossip to expose his best friend''s location, so Gao Leng said confidential. Lu Qingwan looks at Yu Ziqian suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Ziqian quickly put his smirk away, "it''s nothing, you read quickly."


    Lu Qingwan looks at Yu Ziqian strangely. Yu Ziqian''s face is tense. Lu Qing''s face is full of tears


    After reading for a long time, I didn''t see anything, so I continued to look down and read.


    Yu Ziqian breathes a sigh of relief and looks carefully at the corner. He lianze has lowered his head to read a book seriously. He can''t see the way he has just peeked at Lu Qingwan.


    Yu Ziqian chuckles. It seems that the school grass is interesting for her best friend.


    When Lu Qingwan didn''t know, Yu Ziqian had already begun to think of a way to make a couple of them.

 Chapter 608

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (1)


    This kind of mood is like the face of their favorite stars, like larang or larongpei.


    After the morning class, Lu Qingwan and Yu Ziqian went to dinner. On the way, they met many people who came forward to say hello. Lu Qingwan politely responded to the past.


    Finally came to the canteen to sit down, this did not disturb the people, in Ziqian this just had the opportunity to ask their own words.


    On the road, Yu Ziqian asks Lu Qingwan about his impression of he lianze. Lu Qingwan says that he met him when he was in hospital, and he thinks he is a man with a degree of dilemma.


    So this topic has aroused Yu Ziqian''s questioning, but on the road there have been people concerned about Lu Qingwan''s physical condition, resulting in Yu Ziqian has no way to ask all the words.


    Lu Qingwan honestly said clearly, although the content is very simple, but Yu Ziqian has made up tens of thousands of words of love story in her own brain.


    On a very simple question, Yu Ziqian repeatedly asked, Lu Qingwan helplessly for Ziqian said: "I say, what''s the matter with you? I don''t like... "


    Words did not wait to finish, in Ziqian already quickly waved his hand to veto, "you think too much."


    "Then why do you care so much for helianzer?" Lu Qingwan was eating rice, and he didn''t know why.


    Yu Ziqian rolled a white eye, "I which is to his heart, clearly is to you heart."


    "Me?"


    "Of course, I just think that you and helianze will be more attractive together, and on the forum of our school, you and he have a high voice." Yu Ziqian looks at Lu Qingwan with bright eyes.


    "La Niang Pei in legend?" Lu Qingwan joked.


    But Yu Ziqian nodded seriously, "a little bit. If your favorite CP stars are really together, will they be very excited? "


    Lu Qingwan seriously thought about it and replied, "I''m sorry, I don''t pursue stars."


    "You... You... Ah, you stupid mortal." Yu Ziqian doesn''t want to talk to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan secretly smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Five days later, Lu Qingwan finally heard the voice of system A1 again.


    "Host... We need to move on to the next world." System A1 says.


    Lu Qing nodded later and answered in his heart, "I know. I''ll wash first."


    When washing, system A1 tells Lu Qingwan what will happen in the next world.


    The next world is an ancient world, but the difference is that the task goal of the next world is reborn, and the rebirth of the task goal leads to the weakening of the Qi carrier''s Qi.


    The weakening of qi movement will cause turbulence in the world and attract the attention of the way of heaven.


    After all, it''s not the natural child of the way of heaven, so the goal of the task can only be one way of thinking.


    So what Lu Qingwan has to do is to save the mission, but if he wants to complete the rescue, he needs to


    Yes, Lu Qingwan is a villain again.


    What Lu Qingwan should do is to prevent the success of the mission, especially the final success. As for the details, system A1 is stingy, saying that it won''t tell Lu Qingwan until it reaches the world.


    Lying on the bed, Lu Qingwan soon went to sleep, and then vaguely heard the "Ding" sound from the familiar system A1.


    When Lu Qingwan opened his eyes again, he saw an antique room.


    While Lu Qingwan was lying on the bed of mahogany carving, what he saw was the light yellow window curtain.


    After all, it''s not the first time to come to such an ancient world, so Lu Qingwan is very calm.


    Looked outside, Mengliang, just came the sound of rooster crowing.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know what day it was, but he knew the weather


    It''s hot, but it''s not very hot. It should be around summer, so it''s supposed to be around five o''clock.


    Lu Qingwan just got up to look at the surrounding environment, and then lay down with peace of mind.


    Now Lu Qingwan''s room is very big, but it doesn''t look like her daughter''s boudoir, because the room is full of weapons. On the shelf at the head of the bed, there are three long swords, which are inlaid with gems. They should be very precious.


    After confirming that there was no danger around, Lu closed his eyes and called system A1, and then asked system A1 to give him information about the world.


    After digesting the world, Lu Qingwan felt that his head was full of chaos. The reason was that he had been involved twice, and he still had a different story track.In the first track, the target of the mission is dead, which is killed by those who are angry. Because most of the superiors do not trust the powerful ministers around them, they find an opportunity to frame the target of the mission. Finally, it indirectly leads to the death of the target.


    Then the mission target is reborn. This time, I come here with a deep blood feud and know more than before. Then the mission target is likely to win the luck of those who are lucky.


    If the final mission is successful, the whole world will collapse because of the failure of the carrier.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t you think it''s unreasonable?" Lu Qingwan felt that this was too unfair to the mission.


    Mingming devoted himself to helping, but he was killed because of jealousy and finally reborn. Revenge will lead to the collapse of the world.


    "Actually, it''s just from your point of view." System A1 explained to Lu Qingwan: "it''s like a book in which you bring in the role of villain, then the role will be decent and it''s wrong to do anything. And if you bring in a decent role, you will feel that the villain really deserves to die. "


    Lu Qingwan was noncommittal. At first glance, system A1 knew that it had not convinced Lu Qingwan thoroughly, so he could not help but continue, "although the world''s mission and goal seem to be no big problem, it''s wrong to be successful, and it''s also wrong to take over the task. Although he has no rebellious heart,


    But what about his men? And his military power? Did not all his demands threaten the future emperor, that is, the air bearer? "


    "Oh." This time, Lu Qingwan should have listened to it, but he still felt uncomfortable.


    If you stand in the perspective of the emperor, a person who may push you down from the throne at any time, or even a woman who is coveting you, naturally you are afraid.


    Anyone would choose to do it. In the last and first story, in fact, the Qi carrier didn''t want the target to die, but the Qi carrier''s men were too sincere, and then killed him and pushed him down the cliff. Finally, he told the transporter that he had fallen off the cliff and broke into pieces.


    Of course, the lucky man will not blame his subordinates for this incident. After all, it was his own idea, but he did not expect that the man would die.


    If it is from the point of view of Qi Yun, in fact, what he did is right. He just seized power, but he didn''t expect to kill people.

 Chapter 609

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (2)


    And the task target directly handed over the power at that time, maybe there was no final death, but just like the gas carrier suspected him, he was also suspicious of the gas carrier. If he handed over the power, could he still live?


    It''s just a matter of angle. It''s not like the palace world before. The emperor wanted to kill people even though Meng zhanran didn''t have any real power.


    Think of Meng zhanran


    Lu Qingwan suddenly sat up and said, "what is this country?"


    System A1 didn''t wait to answer Lu Qingwan''s question, "it''s the state of Qi Wei!"


    System A1 doesn''t understand what Lu Qingwan thought.


    "Host, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Qingwan went to bed barefoot to look for books, only to find that there were weapons all around him. Then he went to the outer room and saw a bookshelf with some books on it. Of course, they were all basic books.


    Lu Qingwan knew that his host was a girl who didn''t love red makeup


    Child, nianfang 16, is one of the most gifted martial arts teachers.


    I just don''t like reading books, but because I want to learn the art of war, I will read some books, but only limited to the art of war, weapons, arrays and so on.


    In order to study the art of war before the war, there are several books about the history of Qi Wei state.


    Although Lu Qingwan was dazed by the classical Chinese, he still got the information he wanted.


    The state of Qi Wei is the predecessor of the great Mencius. In a few hundred years, the state of Qi Wei will be replaced by the state of Meng


    "My zhanran..." Lu Qingwan whispered.


    If system A1 has a hand, it''s going to scratch its head. What''s the matter with the main system? How did it choose such a world? Isn''t it intentional to expose the old scars in its own host''s heart?


    "Xiaoyi, I believe in reincarnation more and more now." Lu Qingwan said without expression.


    System A1 really wants to admit that there is reincarnation, but even reincarnation will not meet the same people, just your pursuit


    The seeker is a bug, and he can''t get rid of it if he doesn''t have reincarnation.


    The book in Lu Qingwan''s hand has been folded, and the quality of ancient paper is not very good, so it is about to be torn.


    Lu Qingwan, however, seemed to have regained his mind and released his hand. "I really doubt it..."


    What do you doubt? Lu Qingwan didn''t say it, and system A1 didn''t know.


    Lu Qingwan thinks of Mo xiuran in the last world. Mo xiuran calls himself "late", and also thinks of Nie Huanying and Cong Jingming, who call themselves "late" at the last moment.


    "Late late" is clearly the nickname that was called when he was with the target.


    According to renju, it is impossible for these three people to call themselves "late". Even if they like themselves, they should not call them "late", because they have not established an emotional relationship with them.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help sipping his lips. He always felt that there was something to do with it.


    System A1 knows that Lu Qingwan is experiencing brainstorming, but it doesn''t know what kind of brainstorming it is.


    When Lu Qingwan was immersed in his thoughts, there was a knock on the door.


    The banging knock on the door not only made Lu Qingwan come back to herself, but also made her jump, and the book in her hand also fell to the ground.


    "Who?" Lu Qingwan didn''t know how angry and alert his voice was.


    A male voice came from outside. The voice was inclined to jump off. "Lu Qingwan, master asked me to ask. I didn''t get up to practice sword today. Was I assassinated?"


    With the sound of banging on the door, Lu Qingwan successfully found the information about this person in the materials.


    His second elder martial brother, Lin PU.


    The host''s place is called Fengyun mountain, and the host''s place is Fengyun Pavilion.


    At this time, when the world was in chaos, every place was dominating the world. There were no less than 20 countries, big and small. In fact, the state of Qi and Wei was not very outstanding. It could only be regarded as medium.


    Lin Pu, the second elder martial brother, is a bit reckless and always quarrels with Lu Qingwan. Both of them don''t like reading, so they often compete and fight together.


    Although always bickering, but the relationship is very iron, a bit like a happy enemy.


    Lu Qingwan is the younger martial sister of the school. The master doesn''t know his name and surname. He is called "cabinet leader" directly in the Jianghu. He has an identity.Although the master had a big beard, there were only nine apprentices, so Lu Qingwan was also called Lu Xiaojiu.


    The disciples of the Fengyun Pavilion leader are all literati and martial arts talents. Even if they are not all men of letters and martial arts, they are outstanding in literary talent, martial arts, and even craftsmen. Let go any one that can stir up the world.


    Because of the turbulent relationship between the river and the court, most of the disciples were released. As for what to do, the leader of Fengyun Pavilion didn''t say, and no one dared to ask.


    However, Lu Qingwan looked at the information and found that the development of intelligence networks, or the establishment of assassination organizations and so on, had become the leader of the rivers and lakes or the court


    A famous figure and a senior sister became a queen. The strength of this country is not bad.


    Now there are only three brothers in Fengyun Pavilion, the elder martial brother Wei Ziyu, who is also the target of this mission.


    Then there are Lin Pu, the second elder martial brother, and Lu Qingwan, the younger martial sister.


    Lu Qingwan picked up the book that had fallen to the ground, and then went to open the door: "Mr. Lin, don''t you know that girls can''t knock on their boudoirs?"


    Lu Qingwan appeared in front of Lin Pu barefoot, even dressed in profane clothes, holding hands.


    Lin Pu has seen Lu Qingwan dressed like fire in red, playing with a long whip to beat the local ruffians down the mountain. She has also seen Lu Qingwan wearing her elder martial sister''s court dress to make a pretentious salute for fun, but she has never seen Lu Qingwan so simple.


    Yes, most of Lu Qingwan''s clothes are publicity, and the light color ones are only profanity.


    Lu Qingwan is also a beauty in this world, but because he is still young, he has not fully grown up, and he is usually fierce


    Lin Pu has always regarded her younger martial sister as a boy. Now she suddenly finds that her younger martial sister is a woman, which is really amazing. Lu Qingwan eats well and sleeps well in the mountains, so she has a concave and convex figure and is not too conspicuous, but she is definitely better than the average girl in the world.


    As for the face, the host belongs to the type of mingyanzhao people. When they don''t speak, they look heroic, but they are still young, so it''s not obvious. They just pretend to be mature and lovely.


    And when the host laughs, it''s like a small sun, shining, and people can''t help but turn their eyes to her.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Qing said later, learning the previous tone.

 Chapter 610

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (3)


    Lin Pu quickly recovered, raised his voice to cover up his embarrassment, "I said, don''t call me this name!"


    Lu Qingwan blinked, "what''s the name?"


    "Mr. Lin!" Lin Pu roared.


    "Oh" Lu Qingwan gives Lin Pu a light look, and then Lin Pu realizes that he seems to be


    "Lu Xiaojiu!" Lin Pu a roar, looking at Lu Qing evening is about to enter the room, raised his hand to block.


    Lu Qingwan whirled at his feet and stepped back half a step. As soon as he lost his book, he cried out on the spot, "master, help me, second elder martial brother. He broke into the girl ''


    Lin Pu picks up the book and looks at Lu Qingwan''s red when she is dancing. Suddenly, her face turns red, Of course, the attack also stopped, in exchange for Lu Qingwan''s triumphant smile.


    "Elder martial brother, you are shameless." Lu Qingwan pretends to be coy and disgusting to Lin PU.


    Although Lin Pu knew that Lu Qingwan was disgusting himself, he didn''t dare to speak with his mouth open. Lu Qingwan laughed triumphantly, and then closed the door with a bang. When he closed the door, he didn''t forget to make a face at Lin Pu, and even said to Lin Pu with great enthusiasm: "Lin Laoer, men and women are different!"


    In Lin Pu''s hubris state, Lu Qingwan closed the door and changed his clothes.


    After Lin Pu practiced a set of swordsmanship in the martial arts arena, Lu Qingwan was late.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan, who has been dressed normally, Lin Pu is slightly relieved. As for why she should be relieved, she doesn''t know. She doesn''t think about things that she doesn''t know and things that she doesn''t understand.


    Although Lu Qingwan knew that there were still moves in the host''s movement process, he was not proficient, so in Lin Pu''s view, Lu Qingwan was not in the state all morning.


    Taking advantage of the noon break, Lin Pu finally couldn''t help saying, "Lu Qingwan, what are you thinking? Why are so many moves not proficient? "


    Lu Qingwan felt guilty and didn''t look into Lin Pu''s eyes


    I didn''t sleep well


    Lin Pu is dubious.


    "I want to go down the mountain, but why doesn''t master let me?" Lu Qingwan said that at this time, Lin Pu believed it.


    Yesterday, the Third Elder martial brother, who had been busy dealing with intelligence at the foot of the mountain, came up the mountain and brought a lot of things to Lu Qingwan, the younger martial sister. At the same time, he told Lu Qingwan a lot of interesting things.


    Although Lu Qingwan also went down the mountain, his activities were limited to the villages and towns at the foot of the mountain, and he yearned for a bigger city. Especially when I see several of my elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters outside, they are like the Third Elder martial brother, who is called Bai Xiaosheng.


    And the world, is the fourth elder martial sister, because the emperor used several cities in exchange for it, has the reputation of the queen of Qing City.


    There is also the shadow building of the fifth elder martial brother, a famous killer organization in the Jianghu.


    No one can match sixth elder martial brother''s mechanism skill, which is called "thousand hand Lu Ban".


    Seven elder martial brother is a doctor. He is called "ghost doctor".


    The eighth elder martial sister is only 18 years old. She has just been out of the mountain for one year. She is also a young generation of female Xia in the world. However, it is said that she recently went to the fourth elder martial sister to help fight. What about Lu Qingwan? What about Lin Pu?


    In fact, the value of force is not low, but it has not been let down. As for the reason, in fact, the main reason is that they are afraid that the two apprentices will learn badly. After all, the two apprentices have good talent but simple mind.


    When it comes to the topic of going down the mountain, Lin Pu actually went down the mountain. At the beginning, he thought about becoming a general or a knight with his own passion.


    But the plan can''t match the change. The people at the foot of the mountain are dangerous. He is not an opponent at all.


    It''s just a good intention, but in the end, it did something bad, and almost wiped out its own school.


    One of the reasons for making trouble all day long is to be idle and bored. Another reason is to escape from the original scar.


    "It''s not good at all down the mountain." Lin Pu said.


    Lu Qingwan knew what happened before Lin Pu through the information,


    But the host should not know, so Lu Qingwan can only pretend not to know: "I think it''s very good, there are delicious, fun, and all kinds of people who need our help."


    Lin Pu sighed, then raised his hand and rubbed Lu Qingwan''s head, "little girl."


    "Lin Laoer, my hair!" Lu Qing''s hair was blown up again in the evening.Lin Pu learns from the grimace Lu Qingwan made for him before, makes a grimace at Lu Qingwan, and then turns around and runs away.


    Lu Qingwan chased up with his weapons.


    Before going down the mountain, Lin Pu once saved a man, who said he was a man of the Jianghu, but was chased by the court.


    Lin Pu, as a person in the Jianghu, naturally wanted to help, so he helped that person to drive those people away. That person is very warm to invite Lin Pu as a guest, and Lin Pu also regards that person as his friend, heart to heart.


    After getting along with each other for a long time, that person will ask some questions, some in martial arts, some in the art of war and array.


    Lin Pu is a little strange why people in the Jianghu learn this, but


    The man explained that he was concerned about the general situation of the world, so one was to relieve his boredom, and the other was to see if he could find Mingjun to be loyal.


    A few words all came to Lin Pu''s heart. Later, this person had the same personality as Lin Pu, so he became a good friend.


    Later, Lin Pu had no intention to tell this person about his school. When he knew that Fengyun Pavilion had so many experts loyal to him and had so many resources, he had other thoughts.


    Thanks to the establishment of the basic intelligence network at that time, Fengyun pavilion was not destroyed, but the villa power of that man really disappeared.


    Also from that time, Fengyun Pavilion officially appeared in front of the public. But, to be exact, it''s back in the public eye.


    As early as when the leader of Fengyun Pavilion became famous, Fengyun pavilion was already famous in the world. Because of his seclusion, it was gradually forgotten. Because of this, Fengyun Pavilion became famous again.


    There are many servants in Fengyun Pavilion. Some of them are saved by Fengyun Pavilion, so they are willing to work here. Others are bought and put here since childhood.


    Although he was not accepted as an apprentice by the cabinet leader, he also taught some skills, so there are still many people. They all have their own meals. Sometimes when the Lord is in a good mood, he will have a meal together.


    Fengyun pavilion''s food is not bad. It''s hard to make it so delicious without any additives.


    After eating and drinking, according to the previous practice, Lu Qingwan would go for a walk, and then come back to sleep when he was tired. He would get up in the afternoon to practice sword, and then go to the foot of the mountain or the woods to play. Life is very casual, but also very boring.

 Chapter 611

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (4)


    Lu Qingwan thought that he was going to see the goal of the mission, so he couldn''t help walking towards Wei Ziyu''s yard.


    Wei Ziyu has been reborn at this time.


    Whether before or after his rebirth, Wei Ziyu was a mature and steady man. Because his mother was poisoned when she was born, she looked a little thin and weak.


    But in fact, this person''s internal skill is deep, which is the highest in the school. However, due to physical reasons, he seldom shows his own martial arts.


    The relationship between the host and Wei Ziyu is not very good. The main reason is that the host is afraid of the elder martial brother. As for the reason... It''s very simple, just like the younger sister or younger brother is afraid of the elder brother or elder sister. The host is afraid of the elder brother. In addition, although the elder brother looks gentle, the child''s mind is very sensitive, I don''t think senior brother is easy to provoke, so I dare not.


    But Lu Qingwan is not the host, can pretend to be afraid, but


    Lu Qingwan is not afraid of it because he can''t pretend his feelings.


    After all, I''m the one who even cheated the demon king.


    Lu Qingwan sighed.


    The host usually doesn''t go to Wei Ziyu''s yard, but Lu Qingwan always wants to go to see his mission goal.


    Because the information shows that in the past few days, the air carrier and his brothers will go up the mountain one after another, and then the mission target will leave with them.


    So Lu Qingwan plans to have a good relationship and go out with him.


    Of course, if we can''t get along well with each other, Lu Qingwan has also figured out a solution, that is, to work hard on his master.


    At the beginning, Lin Pu was also out of tune with the host, wasn''t he also put down the mountain? Therefore, Lu Qingwan used the chicken soup of the soul that people would grow up only after experiencing to convince his master that it should be OK.


    Lu Qing ran after a bird with a catapult in the evening, intentionally or unintentionally leading the bird to Wei Ziyu''s yard.


    Then aim, shoot, and successfully drop the bird, which is just about to fall into Wei Ziyu''s yard.


    Wei Ziyu is planning his life in front of the window. He still has a wolf hair pen in his hand. There is not a word on the paper.


    I don''t know when, he has formed the habit of writing everything in his heart instead of on paper.


    Wei Ziyu suddenly gave a silent smile, probably from his residence to find the communication letters with other countries!


    Hearing the movement in the yard, Wei Ziyu recovered. Then he saw the twitching birds in the yard, emerald green, small and lovely.


    Of course, not far away from the bird, Wei Ziyu also successfully saw the small stone. Looking out of the yard, he saw a furtive shadow. It was just the conspicuous red corner. You don''t have to guess who it was.


    Wei Ziyu remembers that her younger martial sister didn''t come to her yard in the last world.


    Maybe it''s because of my life, some small details have also happened


    Change.


    In fact, Wei Ziyu was not deeply impressed by her younger martial sister. She only remembered that in her last life, she wanted to go down the mountain, but she was not allowed to. Then they never met again. Wei Ziyu slowly got up, walked out of his door, and picked up the twitching bird on the ground, "good bird, what do you shoot it for?"


    The red figure slowly appeared at the door, holding the catapult in his hand, very uneasy.


    "Elder martial brother." Lu Qingwan squeezes.


    Wei Ziyu answered softly, "younger martial sister, come in and sit down?"


    Wei Ziyu asked, but he didn''t have much hope that Lu Qing would not come in. He just asked politely.


    If he was the previous host, he would not go in, but Lu Qingwan was different, and he had to get close to the host, so he stepped over the threshold, but looked at the bird in Wei Ziyu''s arms.


    "Very much?" Wei Ziyu raised his hand.


    Lu Qing nodded later. In fact, the heart shook his head.


    "This bird is called Yucui. It''s the most intelligent and rare of all the birds." Wei Ziyu gave a brief explanation.


    Lu Qingwan is rummaging about what he should say, but finally he says, "is it delicious?"


    When he saw Wei Ziyu''s joking eyes, he immediately lowered his head in embarrassment. In Wei Ziyu''s opinion, the younger martial sister was shy."I haven''t tasted the taste, but this kind of bird is no less than carrier pigeon, and can be cultivated." Wei Ziyu chuckled.


    "Elder martial brother..." Lu Qingwan called in a low voice.


    Wei Ziyu turned his eyes from bird to Lu Qingwan.


    "Can it be like master''s carrier pigeon?" Lu Qingwan''s eyes shine.


    Wei Ziyu nodded, "if you cultivate well, you can."


    The carrier pigeons in Fengyun pavilion are different from those in other places. They are all trained intensively to send messages, and even have the ability to evade conspiracy.


    Of course, in the process of training, those who couldn''t escape were beaten down


    .


    "That..." Lu Qingwan didn''t know how to speak. Of course, Wei Ziyu understood what the younger martial sister wanted to say, so he said warmly, "the younger martial sister will keep Yucui with me first. After a while, she will see the effect."


    "Well." Lu Qingwan showed a big smile and nodded.


    As a result, in addition to practicing martial arts every day, Lu Qing evening also had one more activity, that is, to see the bird. Of course, the most important thing is to have a good relationship with Wei Ziyu, so as to facilitate future activities.


    Every time Lu Qing came in the evening, Wei Ziyu was reading quietly. The books he read were the kind Lu Qing could not understand, but Wei Ziyu read them with relish.


    The bird was also named Xiaoyu.


    Lu Qingwan will go twice a day. Gradually, Lu Qingwan doesn''t have to be very nervous.


    It''s just that Xiaoyu hasn''t been completely better, and Lu Qingwan hasn''t completely let Wei Ziyu trust him, so he has already gone up the mountain.


    To be exact, in fact, several princes came one after another. Now the world is divided, basically every place will have a small country, and Fengyun Pavilion in the geographical location of the words belong to Qi Wei state, state surname Wei.


    Today, the second prince is Wei Yuexiang, and the third prince Wei Yuetai is capable of competing with him for the throne.


    In the first story, Wei Ziyu first followed the third prince Wei Yuetai, and later because of a woman, he had a song with Wei Yuehan, and successfully forced the emperor to revise the imperial edict. Wei Yuehan is a man of good fortune.


    In the second story, Wei Ziyu will take the lead to form an alliance with Wei Yuehan in private, showing his unprepared trust, but he keeps his heart and is ready to move at any time.

 Chapter 612

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (5)


    Although I think the story of the first version is useless and hard to remember, since the system A1 gives it to myself, it is naturally useful. Therefore, no matter how useless it is, Lu Qingwan will still refer to it.


    In the first story, several people went up the mountain one after another, and it was almost a month later. But this time it was ahead of time. Lu Qingwan knew that Wei Ziyu must have done something in private.


    In fact, the third prince is the most suitable one to be an emperor. He can kill and kill, but at the same time, he can be courteous and have a good relationship with the people around him.


    The second one is the prince. The prince is a little fat. Now he is 30 years old, but he has a half brother at the bottom and a suspicious father at the top. So he is not very well.


    The prince himself was taught as a prince. He had a sense of pedantry. Of course, in the final analysis, he was stupid. He would only do things according to what others said and what the book said. Of course, this has something to do with the teaching of his mother and father.


    Since the mother of Prince Wei Yuexiang can become a queen, scheming is inevitable. In addition, he had a suspicious father and emperor, so Wei Yuexiang had been cautious since he was a child. He didn''t dare to do more or less. He always did what his father said and his mother said, which led to his present character.


    If we look at the third prince again, if we say that the prince will conscientiously complete the things assigned by the emperor, the third prince Wei Yuetai is overfulfilled. He is smart and has a good grasp of the degree of completion, so that the emperor will not be suspicious or invisible.


    But Wei Yuetai is not a man of good fortune. Wei Yuehan, a real man of good fortune, is only 20 years old this year. He has a brother of the same father and mother, the former prince.


    If the first prince was still alive, he would have been the prince, because the rule of Qi Wei state was to establish the eldest son, and if the eldest son was not virtuous, he would be postponed.


    Wei Yuezhi, the eldest prince, made great contributions to Qi Wei Guoli. Although his mother''s family background was not high, he was a talented person.


    Unfortunately, he died in a battle.


    Wei Yuehan inherited his elder brother''s mantle, but his military power was limited


    There was not much left to be deprived by his emperor''s father. When fighting at the border, he only got a position of "temporary general" to direct the battle.


    Wei Yuehan didn''t like the fight for imperial power at the beginning, but later he knew that his brother''s death was the acquiescence of his father and Wei Yuexiang and Wei Yuetai killed him at the same time, so he wanted to fight for the throne.


    As for the fourth


    When Lu Qingwan turned to the bottom of the information, he realized that the fourth one was Wei Ziyu instead of the fourth Royal daughter. Wei Ziyu was switched out.


    At the beginning, Wei Ziyu''s mother was poisoned when she was pregnant. In the end, although she gave birth smoothly, she passed it on to Wei Ziyu.


    Wei Ziyu''s mother was only a palace maid. Because of the emperor''s drunken promiscuity, she was pregnant with a child, so her status was not high.


    Because Wei Ziyu''s mother had a chance to save a palace maid who had adultery with the bodyguard. The palace maid almost gave birth at the same time as Wei Ziyu''s mother.


    It was this maid in waiting for Wei Ziyu with her daughter. After all


    The girl''s threat is smaller than the boy''s, so the other concubines let the girl go.


    Wei Ziyu was sent out by the bodyguard and was sent to the foot of Fengyun mountain. When the Fengyun Pavilion leader came down the mountain, he met him and accepted him as his first apprentice. However, although he was the first apprentice of the master, he was not as old as the seven apprentices who were doctors, because the ranks of the school were arranged according to the order of the beginners, not according to the age.


    The girl who replaced Wei Ziyu liked to practice martial arts. She was close to Wei Yuehan and went to the battlefield, but they were not in the same battlefield, one south and one north.


    Compared with Wei Yuehan, the emperor trusted Wei Yuege, the fourth daughter. After all, the girl didn''t have to worry about seizing power, just to prevent the girl from colluding with other princes.


    As for Wei Ziyu''s identity, it was actually known after his rebirth. That''s why Wei Ziyu won the throne.


    But now, for the last generation, Wei Ziyu died before he knew his identity, so now Wei Ziyu should not know his identity


    Identity.


    As for whether Wei Yuehan knew it or not, Lu Qingwan remained skeptical, but it was likely that he knew it or doubted it, otherwise he would not acquiesce in his subordinates.


    Wei Yuexiang and Wei Yuetai travel light, and they are all experts around. They go up the mountain from two different roads, one before the other.When they were facing each other in the reception hall, they were ignorant. I didn''t expect to meet the person I wanted to deal with on the mountain, and I didn''t expect that Wei Ziyu would receive him at the same time.


    For the arrival of these two people, although the servant told the Lord, the LORD did not show up.


    Lu Qing came here so long in the evening, and seldom saw his master. He didn''t know what he was studying.


    The Master seemed to know what Wei Ziyu was going to do. He didn''t say he wanted to stop him. He just gave him great tacit approval.


    Lu Qingwan and Lin Pu hide in the corner to listen to the conversation.


    "What are you looking at, Lu Xiaojiu?" Lin Pu doesn''t understand that recently, Lu Qingwan not only likes to run to Wei Ziyu, but also likes to steal


    Listen, Lu Qingwan had always boasted that she was a female Xia. She would never sneak around. If she went hunting in the woods, it would not count.


    Lu Qingwan compared a hissing gesture, "don''t talk."


    Lin Pu is not happy to look at Lu Qingwan, "you are nervous recently, not funny at all."


    Lu Qingwan ignored him because he had already begun to talk inside.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Wei. It''s really offensive to harass him today." It''s Wei Yuetai''s voice.


    Wei Ziyu didn''t speak. Instead, Wei Yuexiang, who was next to him, began to sneer: "it''s really cheeky to know that the offense hasn''t left."


    Wei Yuetai''s face turned black immediately. "What the elder brother said is reasonable. If the elder brother doesn''t leave first and visit again another day, he will arrive first for his younger brother."


    "First come first served? What a joke. " After Wei Yuexiang finished, he felt that he would not release his hatred, and then he said, "if I leave, will Mr. Wei not be tied away by you? What am I doing here? "


    Wei Ziyu dials the cup in his hand and quietly looks at the tea. He calmly listens to the people''s bickering and doesn''t know what he is thinking


    No.


    At last, the two men seemed to be a little unhappy when they saw Wei Ziyu. They both closed their mouths, but in the eye contact, there was constant lightning and flint. They wanted to strangle the person opposite now.

 Chapter 613

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (6)


    But they also know that they can''t, because as long as they dare to do it themselves, they may be beheaded in an instant. In addition, even if they get away with it, they will also be impeached. It''s a way of injuring the enemy by 1000, and even cheaper than others.


    "Has Mr. Wei ever been to Qicheng? I''ve heard that Mr. Wei is a flower sparer. Now the smoke and moon in Qicheng is just in time. It''s just that I have a sign to enter Qicheng at any time. Would you like to have a look? " Wei Yuetai said and took out his jade plate with a word "Tai" on it.


    Wei Ziyu didn''t answer, and Wei Yuetai was not angry. He just stubbornly held up his own sign and said, "there is a garden in Qicheng, which is for the royal garden. If you want, you can go there at any time with the sign."


    Wei Ziyu didn''t show much interest either. He seemed to ask casually, "but the light colored smoke moon sent by Ji Guo in the south?"


    "Exactly." Wei Yuetai felt that Wei Ziyu was interested and hurriedly returned home


    A.


    "Well, thank you very much, young master." Wei Ziyu took Wei Yuetai''s jade card.


    As soon as Wei Ziyu took Wei Yuetai''s things, Wei Yuexiang quit. He remembered what his counselor had told him before, so he began to learn from Wei Yuetai and said, "I heard that Mr. Wei likes reading. It happens that Ben... Ben has a copy of Fenghua Lun written by Mr. Bai. Do you know if Mr. Wei is interested?"


    Wei Ziyu took a look at Wei Yuetai. Although Wei Yuetai was still a gentleman, he could not sit still.


    As soon as Wei Yuexiang''s voice fell, Wei Yuetai said in a joking tone: "brother is too stingy. If you are sincere, you should send it first."


    Wei Yuexiang was blocked. The reason why he wanted to send books was just from people around him. He didn''t pay much attention to fenghualun. What he wanted to do was to use these two books to attract people to his subordinates. He didn''t have to give them out on the spot. After all, how could he send things to each other so humbly?


    Look at the third emperor''s younger brother, who is too shy to give things. People still love to reply and lose the face of the royal family.


    Wei Yuexiang also thinks that how powerful can a weak scholar be? At most, they are a little smarter than ordinary people, so the counselors around them refuse to come by themselves.


    But I can''t bear the flattery of Wei Ziyu from outside. I also say that the best counselor in the world is not Zi Yu.


    Wei Ziyu moved his body properly, and then opened his mouth to ease the fighting between the two people''s eyes. "I think both of you know that I''m ill. I''m afraid I can''t go to Qicheng in a short time."


    After speaking, I clearly saw that Wei Yuexiang''s face became very ugly, but Wei Yuetai couldn''t see any change.


    In Wei Yuetai''s opinion, since Wei Ziyu had won his jade medal, he must have planned to go to Qicheng. As for whether to go now or later, he was not in a hurry.


    He took a sneak look at his brother and found that his face became very bad. He was afraid that he would yell the next second.


    All of a sudden, Wei Yuetai hit a soul stirring. Does it mean that this is also a problem


    What about a trial?


    The heart of tolerance is what every counselor wants to see. After all, all the kings in the world are the same, and they are afraid of being overpowered. But why are counselors different? What I''m afraid of is my master. Wei Yuetai did not dare to show any expression of impatience at the moment. He just showed his normal expression. "Mr. is not well, of course, he should recuperate well. If Mr. needs it, I am willing to visit famous doctors all over the world for him."


    Wei Yuexiang, however, was in a lack of interest, a sick seedling. He is still a scholar. Even if he has some skills, he can''t compare with the counsellors around him. One of the counsellors was selected by the empress of the dynasty, the other was allowed by the emperor to stay with Wei Yuexiang, so Wei Yuexiang naturally felt that these people were recognized by the emperor.


    Even his own emperor and father recognized that he should be the most important role in the world. How could this little white faced young man be equal to him?


    Finally, Wei Yuetai looked at Wei Ziyu carefully, and found that Wei Ziyu''s eyes were a little clear. He immediately felt that his guess was correct, and could not help standing up and sitting more straight.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you still going to listen to this boring story?" Look inside


    Having started a deeper discussion, Lin Pu felt a little sleepy.


    Seeing Lin Pu dozing in the evening, Lu Qing couldn''t help fighting between her upper eyelids and lower eyelids.


    But both of them are in the tree. If they move a little, they may attract the attention of the people inside. They can only listen down with a stiff head.Lu Qing curbed his sleepiness and intercepted the detailed information in the conversation.


    After almost half an hour in the tree, the people inside got up and seemed to be leaving.


    While Wei Ziyu went to see off the guests, they just jumped down from the tree, and then Lin Pu yawned lazily, "you are really getting more and more boring. If it wasn''t for elder martial brother, I would have suspected that someone changed your appearance and came to plot against you."


    Lin Pu just said this casually, but it made Lu Qingwan sleepless. "He said something in a mess. If you had been so smart, wouldn''t you have been cheated?"


    "Lu Xiaojiu! You want to die, don''t you? " Lin Pu thought angrily


    When I wanted to draw my sword, I remembered that my sword was put in the house because it was inconvenient to go up the tree.


    On the contrary, Lu Qingwan, while making a face at Lin Pu, pulled out a shining sword from his waist to show off: "ah, how can master be so eccentric and give this peerless soft sword to me?"


    "You..." Lin Pu was stimulated, and hit Lu Qingwan with his bare hands.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan is a little worse than Lin PU. But with the sword in hand, Lin Pu is afraid to get close to him. Instead, Lu Qingwan is more and more brave.


    When Wei Ziyu came over, he saw the scene of two people fighting.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s sword dance, Wei Ziyu can''t help but think of the woman, who he loves but can''t help but set a trap for himself with Wei Yuehan.


    That woman''s martial arts tend to be light, while Lu Qingwan''s martial arts tend to be fast and gravity, which is not a way at all, but now Lu Qingwan''s martial arts are light


    The elated look reminds me of the woman when she was dancing the sword.


    The woman claimed that she couldn''t dance sword, but she chose to dance sword when she was offering dance. As a result, she was attracted by the emperor, and she fell into a trap that had been made up for a long time. She secretly defected to Wei Yuehan, carried a curse on her back, and was finally killed.

 Chapter 614

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (7)


    Wei Ziyu shook his mind, but it was only a moment.


    "Here comes elder martial brother." Lin Pu first saw Wei Ziyu. Lu Qingwan turned around and saw that he was just about to stop. As a result, Lin Pu stepped forward two steps and attacked Lu Qingwan''s neck with his left hand. With his right hand, he quickly attacked Lu Qingwan. With skillful force, he easily snatched the soft sword from Lu Qingwan''s hand.


    "Mr. Lin!" Lu Qingwan yelled and went forward to snatch it.


    Lin Pu of course will not be so easy to let her wish, childish play a grimace, "let you just hit me."


    Lu Qingwan was so angry that he really didn''t want to be beaten.


    Therefore, without saying a word, Lu Qingwan strode forward, relying on Lin Pu''s courage to hurt himself and bumped into the tip of the sword.


    Lin Pu was startled, and quickly turned to his sword, but exposed his weakness to Lu Qingwan''s eyes. If he had a little, he would point out Lin Pu''s acupoints.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "let you rob me


    ˇŁˇ±


    Lin Pu couldn''t move and begged for mercy. "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister, I''m wrong. Please untie it for me."


    Lu Qingwan''s haughty cold hum, "the acupoints will open in two hours. It''s good to have dinner at that time."


    Lin Pu thought that Wei Ziyu was beside him. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, take care of the younger martial sister quickly. Look what she looks like when she bullies the big and has no respect."


    That''s a righteous word.


    Lu Qingwan screams that it''s over, and his good impression on Wei Ziyu is destroyed, so he shouts "shut up" to Lin PU.


    Lin Pu was not afraid of Lu Qingwan. Although he was the one who was arrested, he continued.


    Wei Ziyu chuckled, "younger martial brother, you can''t beat younger martial sister, but you have to ask someone to help you. It''s not what Fengyun Pavilion calls."


    "Elder martial brother, you! You also help the younger martial sister! " Lin Pu wailed, "it''s clear that she''s sneaking. If it''s not for fear of hurting her, I won''t be stopped!"


    Wei Ziyu listened to Lin Pu''s words and said, "relatives can also turn against each other, let alone..." brother and sister?


    But Lu Qingwan has already stepped forward to open Lin PU. Lin Pu moves her hands and feet and teases Lu Qingwan: "tut Tut, how can I find my conscience this time?"


    Of course, Lu Qingwan didn''t have a conscience. Besides, people who practice martial arts don''t feel tired even if they are ordered for a day. The reason why Lu Qingwan ordered Lin Pu is that he thinks it''s not good to give Wei Ziyu the impression that he can sneak attack at any time.


    What Wei Ziyu said just now is that he thought about his brother''s fraternity. Of course, Lu Qingwan can''t let people continue to think about it, so he wisely chose to understand Kailin Pu''s acupoints.


    "Second elder martial brother, although you can''t do harm to others and guard against others, you should also know that our school''s friendship is extraordinary. If we even guard against our school, we will be too tired." Lu Qingwan taunts Lin PU.


    Lin Pu didn''t get angry because of what happened just now. Instead, she said with a smile, "you can still talk so much. It seems that the book that master pressed you to read is not in vain."


    Lu Qingwan showed his teeth to Lin Pu, "better than you." Lin Pu instantly proud "hum" a, "go to."


    Lu put away his sword and looked at Wei Ziyu, "elder martial brother, are you going down the mountain?"


    Wei Ziyu just wanted to deny it, because he didn''t want to reveal his whereabouts, but he thought of what Lu Qingwan had just said, "although it''s impossible to harm others and guard against others, you should also know that our friendship is extraordinary. If we even guard against them, we will be too tired.".


    Wei Ziyu nodded his head gently. "It''s time to go down the mountain in a few days, but..."


    "I know. I can''t tell anyone." Lu Qingwan seems to say it in a rush.


    Wei Ziyu nodded, wondering why Lu Qingwan was so excited.


    Puzzled eyes look at Lin Pu, found that Lin Pu''s eyes seem to be some reluctant, but blink, all the emotions are gone.


    Sure enough, the next second, Lu Qingwan had already answered Wei Ziyu''s question, "can you take me there?"


    "I''ll go, but I want to..." Wei Ziyu said, but he didn''t say it after all


    exit.


    Lu Qingwan watched Wei Ziyu swallow his words and knew that Wei Ziyu was really defensive.


    Lin Pu pulled Lu Qingwan''s clothes, "what do girls do in charge of men''s affairs?"Lu Qingwan turned around and slapped Lin Pu''s hand, "what do you do to manage women in your boy''s family?"


    Lin Pu: "it seems that there is nothing wrong with this.


    "Can men and women be the same?" Lin Pu retorts.


    In ancient times, Lu Qingwan said he didn''t want to talk about equality between men and women, because he didn''t understand!


    "Take me, elder martial brother?" Lu Qingwan said to Wei Ziyu pitifully.


    Lin Pu made a vomit expression, "you might as well take your sword to threaten the elder martial brother!"


    Lu Qingwan stares at him. Lin Pu touches his nose and lowers his head pitifully.


    Lu Qingwan continued to ask Wei Ziyu pitifully, "elder martial brother, you see that when you go down the mountain, you will lack a guard first, right? You are the one outside the school


    Can you rest assured? Looking at the whole school, the second elder martial brother is very stupid, so I am the only one who is suitable. One is that it''s more than enough to protect you as a disciple of my father. The other is that I''m not stupid. "


    "Hey, if you want to go down the mountain, just say it directly. How can you still involve me?" Lin Pu said unhappily.


    Lu Qingwan knew that Lin Pu''s unhappiness was pretended, so he didn''t answer, "elder martial brother?"


    Wei Ziyu was attracted by the two people''s conversation and said, "younger martial sister, you should practice martial arts in the school."


    After hearing Wei Ziyu''s gentle refusal, Lin Pu laughs, "ha ha, elder martial brother dislikes you and won''t let you go."


    Lu Qingwan stepped on Lin Pu''s feet. Now Lin Pu changed from laughing to shouting, "Lu Xiaojiu! I''m your elder martial brother. How can you beat me all the time? "


    Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes at him, "I''m still your younger martial sister. Why don''t you let me?" Lin Pu snorted, "do you still need to let me know?" When he said this, Lin Pu was still jumping around with her feet in her arms.


    When Lu Qingwan turns around and doesn''t want to talk to Lin Pu, he wants to talk to Wei Ziyu


    Wait, find that Wei Ziyu has left, Lu Qingwan just can see the back of Wei Ziyu left.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to catch up, but he was afraid that if he pressed too hard, it might cause the other party''s disgust, so he had to stop.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan standing lonely, Lin Pu asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Qingwan did not speak.


    Although Lin Pu and Lu Qingwan are used to fighting, it''s rare to see Lu Qingwan unhappy. But they don''t know how to comfort them. They stammer: "you can go to the master, and you don''t have to follow the elder martial brother..."

 Chapter 615

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (8)


    "Don''t you think some of your senior brothers and sisters are living well outside? You can also go into business with the third elder brother and travel around. At least you are more comfortable than following the elder martial brother. " Lin Pu tried every means to comfort Lu Qingwan, but he was very anxious.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled, "second elder martial brother..."


    "Ah?" Lin Pu didn''t respond.


    "Thank you." Lu Qingwan still smiles as brightly as before, but his eyes are sincere. On the contrary, he makes Lin Pu a little shy.


    Wei Ziyu went down the mountain five days later, because another person would come after five days.


    This man is a friend of Wei Ziyu. Although he is also a member of the official circles of Qi Wei state, he is upright. He was a friend of Wei Ziyu when he went down the mountain. His name is Qu yuerui.


    Qu yuerui''s father was a marquis, who had made great contributions to the Qi Wei state. Finally, he died on the battlefield with the eldest prince, so the Emperor gave him the word "Yue". According to the ranking of princes, Qu yuerui was regarded as the half adopted son of the emperor, and now he has inherited the title of marquis.


    Qu yuerui has a forthright personality, but he is more inclined to the people of the Jianghu, so he is worth making friends with.


    Qu yuerui actually came to Wei Ziyu for help because there was a homicide case in Qicheng, but it caused a bigger homicide case during the investigation. He really had no clue, so he had to come to Wei Ziyu.


    Wei Ziyu said at the beginning that if he had any problems, he could come to him for help, and Qu yuerui was not a hypocritical person. As the first time to handle such a big case, it might even involve the case of the emperor''s relatives and relatives, Qu yuerui needs to be cautious.


    Although he didn''t want to get involved in this, he couldn''t bear the emperor''s arrangement.


    Some people want to squeeze into the center of power, but others want to stay away from it.


    It is said that people can''t help themselves in the world.


    But I don''t know that it''s not the river''s lake or the court that can''t help it. It''s the place opposite to what you want, and you can''t decide what you want to do.


    Qu yuerui is a 19-year-old man. To be exact, he is a boy,


    He has a sense of Jianghu spirit. In fact, he is a cheerful and lively type. However, he can only pretend to be mature because he is wearing an official uniform.


    When he came to Fengyun Pavilion, Wei Ziyu also personally received Qu yuerui, and most of their talks focused on the case.


    Lu Qingwan came into contact with the case in the materials, and even knew where the clues were.


    It''s as if you have got the clearance information of the secret room escape, just need to find the key according to the information given. Of course, Wei Ziyu should also know.


    Finally, Qu yuerui promised to stay here for two days. Wei Ziyu had to sort out his things before he could leave. Qu yuerui didn''t understand what to prepare to investigate a case? Even if there is something missing, you need to take it with you. You can get it ready in one day at most. When it''s time, you can buy it directly in Qicheng.


    However, when Qu yuerui saw that Wei Ziyu was not in a hurry, he also pressed his temper. It was estimated that Wei Ziyu had an eye, so he didn''t need to worry.


    When Qu yuerui thought of Wei Ziyu''s brain, he could not help sighing. People are incomparable.


    In the past two days, Lu Qingwan has been persistently looking for Wei Ziyu. Finally, he can''t even see Qu yuerui and helps him talk. At last, Wei Ziyu agreed. Lu Qingwan was very happy for a long time. He was really happy. This was not made up.


    After getting Wei Ziyu''s consent, Lu Qingwan went to find his master.


    The Lord of Fengyun pavilion looks hale and hearty. Although his hair and beard are all white, his eyes seem to be able to see through people''s heart.


    This mental energy thinks that he may be only 50 or 60 years old. In fact, he is more than 100 years old.


    As for Lu Qingwan''s request to go down the mountain, he just sighed and agreed. He just said to Lu Qingwan when he was leaving: "you should persuade your elder martial brother."


    Lu Qingwan held his breath subconsciously because of his endless words. Does master know that elder martial brother is going to do something important when he goes down the mountain, or that he is not the host?


    Lu answered in the evening and left.


    When they left, Wei Ziyu and Lu Qingwan came to say goodbye, but their master didn''t come out. They just said "little girl" in the room


    Heart ".


    You have to go down the mountain by yourself. You can''t get on the carriage.


    As he went down, Lu Qingwan looked back at his teacher who had been staying for a long time. I''m afraid there''s no time to come back.According to the information, neither elder martial brother Lin Pu nor master will go down the mountain. In fact, Lu Qingwan still likes to make trouble with his elder martial brother. They bully each other, but they never really get angry.


    Lu Qingwan sighed softly. He was the first person he met when he came to the world. He was more or less reluctant.


    All along, Lu Qingwan has always been a child of other people''s families. Only in this world can he show a different character, but it is rare to see such a happy self.


    Lu Qingwan can''t help looking at Wei Ziyu''s direction. Wei Ziyu is not smiling, but the air pressure around him is a little low. I think he is also sad. After all, once he leaves, he may really have no chance to come back. He can''t even say that his disciples of Fengyun Pavilion will cause trouble for Fengyun Pavilion.


    Wei Ziyu didn''t know whether he had a school after he died last life


    Some people suffer, so they dare not gamble.


    Wei Ziyu turned his head a little and saw a piece of red dress, just like the younger martial sister said. If even the people in the school are suspicious, who else can trust?


    Since Wei Ziyu was able to bring Lu Qingwan down, he had made a plan to believe his younger martial sister.


    Lu Qing went to the foot of the mountain in the evening, but he didn''t see Lin Pu come to see him off. He was a little lost.


    "Smelly forest, I''m going down the mountain. I don''t know how to come and see me off." Lu Qingwan read it in pieces. Wei Ziyu, who was walking beside Lu Qingwan, and Qu yuerui, who was not far away, heard it clearly, but they all pretended not to hear it.


    The carriage arranged by Qu yuerui is not far away. Lu Qingwan sighs with an old air. Forget it, he is just a passer-by. If the world''s task is completed well, just come back and have a look.


    Qu yuerui is still amazing. Sure enough, women''s faces become faster than the sky.


    Several people walked towards the carriage, and then they heard someone calling Lu Qingwan''s name. Lu Qingwan turned around and saw that it was Lin Pu, holding something in his hand. He flew all the way with his lightness skills and came to the crowd


    And some asthma.


    "Here you are." Lin Pu put the things in her arms into Lu Qingwan''s arms, but she didn''t give up.

 Chapter 616

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (9)


    "What is this?" Lu Qingwan weighed it. It wasn''t very heavy, but the package was very big, and he didn''t know what it was.


    "You can''t see it yourself!" Lin Pu''s voice is not very good even if she doesn''t say it.


    Lu Qingwan turned his lips and pretended to be aggrieved and said, "I''m going down the mountain soon. You still yell at me. Is there any elder martial brother like you?"


    Lin Pu: "OK, I''m wrong."


    Lu Qingwan immediately laughs with satisfaction. Lin Pu wants to draw out her sword for another contest.


    In the end, Lin Pu gave up the idea. Forget it, let''s go once.


    "Lu Xiaojiu, if you have anyone you can''t beat, come back and tell me." Lin Pu said.


    Lu Qingwan knows that Lin Pu is merciful when they fight. Lu Qingwan has never seen the real level of Lin Pu, so he should be better than himself.


    Lu Qingwan also nodded his head seriously, but he turned his face and said, "my martial arts are very good. My master says that there are few rivals among my peers."


    "There must be old people." Lin Pu reaches out his hand and rubs Lu Qingwan''s head. "You, don''t always think about fighting outside. You can easily trust others. Men and women can''t do it..."


    Lu Qingwan saves his head from Lin Pu''s hands. Lin Pu laughs and says, "be obedient."


    After that, the two of them went to Wei Ziyu and made a river lake salute.


    "Younger martial sister is stupid, elder martial brother should protect more." In fact, Lin Pu is no longer that silly Lin PU. Now, although he doesn''t know what Wei Ziyu will do after he goes down the mountain, Lin Pu feels that it''s not just investigating the case.


    Wei Ziyu nodded, "naturally."


    Then Lin Pu waved to Lu Qingwan and left without saying "treasure" or "goodbye".


    Lu Qingwan looks at Lin Pu''s back, sips her lips, and finally returns to her


    I didn''t say anything, but I looked a little lonely. Ah, my playmate left, and then no one would accompany me to fool around.


    Wei Ziyu thought he couldn''t see it and said softly, "let''s go."


    Qu yuerui looks at Lu Qingwan and takes another look at Lin Pu who left. "People always have to grow up and learn to give up something." It''s like a passing person.


    Lu Qingwan looked at him suspiciously, "what do you sigh about?"


    Qu yuerui didn''t answer Lu Qingwan''s question directly. Instead, he indicated the direction Lin Pu left with his eyes, "do you like it?"


    Lu Qingwan gave him a look of disgust, "little Marquis, your eyes are not good. I''ll let elder martial brother seven help you to have a look some other day."


    Qu yuerui touched his nose. Well, if he didn''t like it, he didn''t like it. Why don''t he look at him with a look of "you are dirty" and "very impure".


    Wei Ziyu got into the carriage brought by Qu yuerui, but Lu Qingwan felt that the carriage was too stuffy, so he had to ride.


    Lu Qingwan''s separation mood has gradually changed because the scenery along the way is much better. When he comes to the next more prosperous town, his sadness has disappeared completely.


    Qu yuerui: "Oh, woman.


    It''s three days from Qicheng. If you ride a horse, it might be faster. But with Wei Ziyu, you can only take a carriage, which slows down the formation.


    Qu yuerui can''t help but tell Wei Ziyu when he is resting here at night.


    Wei Ziyu didn''t hold a shelf either. He just said that it would be OK to change horses tomorrow. There was no big problem with his body.


    Wei Ziyu finally added, "I thought the reason for arranging the carriage is that you are not in a hurry. I think it''s my fault."


    Qu yuerui: "do you blame me for making you comfortable?


    They were sleeping in the inn that night.


    Although Lu Qingwan wanted to go out for a walk, he knew that it was not the right time, so he had to give up.


    After going down the mountain and beyond the boundary of Fengyun mountain, I felt that there was a tail behind me. Of course, Lu Qingwan knew it, and Wei Ziyu must have known it, but he didn''t make any announcement.


    Qu yuerui also noticed it when he stayed in the inn in the evening, but after consulting Wei Ziyu, Wei Ziyu said that it was no big deal to let them follow.


    After walking for three days, I finally arrived at Qicheng in the afternoon of the third day.


    As an imperial capital, Qi city is naturally more prosperous than other cities. Wei Ziyu, pseudonymous as Yu Cang, follows Qu yuerui to the residence of the young marquis.Qu yuerui''s residence is not bad, and there are no female dependents, so it is comfortable to live.


    Lu Qingwan had to go out to play after he had packed up his things. One reason was because of the people, and the other was that he really wanted to visit the ancient markets.


    Qu yuerui worried that Lu Qingwan didn''t know the way, or that he would be bullied at the foot of the emperor, so he sent people around him to follow him.


    The two people who followed Lu Qingwan were often kicking Qu yuerui. Most people knew that following Lu Qingwan made some people afraid of the strength of the young marquis.


    Maybe Qu yuerui, the young Marquis, is really weak, and he doesn''t have the strength


    How much real power, but can''t stand the emperor recently to him, and also involved in the royal family case to him.


    Moreover, Qu yuerui knew a lot of people in the river and lake, and naturally those who had the intersection of the river and lake and the imperial court did not dare to move.


    Lu Qingwan strolls in the street. When he sees snacks, he buys them. When he sees fun, he buys them. Money is willful.


    In the evening, Lu Qing was shopping in a jade shop to pick out a hairpin.


    There are many hairpins in the shop, both male and female. Lu Qingwan''s favorite is a white jade hairpin. It''s of high quality and is very suitable for Wei Ziyu. No, it should be Yu Cang now. Well, it''s the same whether you change the name or not. Anyway, it''s your elder martial brother. You don''t need to call yourself.


    Lu Qingwan was just about to ask his boss to bring it over for a look. Then he heard a nice voice and opened his mouth first. Lu Qingwan looked aside and saw that she was a very beautiful woman, dressed in plain white clothes. Her clothes were dotted with small flowers outlined with red silk thread. It looked like a smoke moon.


    See Lu Qingwan look over, the woman toward Lu Qingwan slightly nodded, Lu Qingwan also nodded, also did not want to grab with people. However, Lu Qingwan also knew this person. This person is Guo Yuning, the woman who made Wei Ziyu angry. Now it is estimated that she should still be in the brothel.


    On the surface, Guo Yuning is just a brothel woman, but in fact he is Wei Yuehan''s person, but this person is still Wei Yuetai''s person on the surface.


    Wei Yuetai trusts her very much, and even tells Guo Yuning what troubles she has. Guo Yuning is a very powerful counselor who can always help Wei Yuetai solve problems. Therefore, Wei Yuetai is very devoted to her, both as a confidant and a counselor.

 Chapter 617

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (10)


    It''s true that Guo Yuning is famous, but it''s not a nickname, it''s a talent.


    Yes, Guo Yuning''s poems, songs and Fu are all unreasonable and refined, otherwise they would not attract Wei Ziyu''s attention.


    Guo Yuning only recruited Wei Yuetai as his guest of honor. In fact, as a standard match for a person of good fortune, Guo Yuning actually kept herself as a jade. Nothing happened with Wei Yuetai.


    Wei Yuetai thinks that Guo Yuning wants to be identified, but because he needs Guo Yuning to help him in the brothel, he can''t get people to the mansion.


    Later, when Wei Yuetai finally made up his mind to take people to the palace, he did not expect to catch up with his father''s private visit. Wei Yuetai offered a dance, and then he was taken back to the palace by the emperor.


    This is why Wei Ziyu betrayed Wei Yuetai in the first world, because this man gave the woman he liked to the emperor.


    When Lu Qingwan saw this part of the information, he could not help sighing that as long as it was in the ancient world, there would be this kind of extortion and plunder


    My daughter-in-law is really shameful. I don''t know how old I am. Is it appropriate to rob someone who can be my own daughter?


    Of course, all this was calculated and intentional. One was to turn Wei Ziyu against him, and the other was to let Wei Yuehan arrange people around the emperor.


    Of course, as a resourceful woman, of course, she will not let herself lose herself to the emperor.


    Ah, Lu Qingwan no longer wants to express any opinions.


    If the world today is compared to a book, the lucky one is the hero and Guo Yuning is the heroine. Basically, when reading a book, all people will look at it from the perspective of the hero and heroine. Therefore, in their eyes, people who do not go to one side with the hero and heroine are bad.


    But in fact, from a different perspective, if we start from Wei Yuetai''s perspective, or from Wei Ziyu''s perspective, in fact, men and women are also bad masters.


    After all, Wei Yuetai was just competing.


    No wonder the evaluation of emperors in many books is blood. In the history books of the eight classics, there are both praise and criticism for emperors.


    In fact, in a word, no one is perfect.


    But poor Lu Qingwan, a man living in the new century, was voluntarily put into the fight for the throne, which also involved the chaos of the world and the common world. Ah!


    Lu Qingwan was a little absent-minded for a moment. Guo Yuning felt Lu Qingwan''s eyes and turned to look at it, only to find that Lu Qingwan was staring at his hairpin in a daze.


    Guo Yu Ning thought that it was this man and himself who took a fancy to the same hairpin.


    However, although the man wanted a hairpin, he didn''t want to snatch it from his own hands. Looking at the two people who were with Lu Qingwan, Guo Yuning knew Qu yuerui.


    Qu yuerui has been in the limelight recently, but there are many people stuffing him with men or women. However, Qu yuerui has thrown all the people out, and the houye mansion has also been sorted out, just like the iron bucket. No one can put them in.


    Now this woman is following Qu yuerui''s two red men, so


    Guo Yu Ning narrowed his eyes, and in the blink of an eye, he returned to normal


    Is this white jade hairpin attractive to my mother? " Lu Qingwan regained his mind and then nodded his head.


    "Girl, do you want to give it to my sweetheart?" Guo Yuning carefully watched Lu Qingwan''s face change, but Lu Qingwan''s face was as usual, and she couldn''t see the appearance of coyness at all. She didn''t think she was her sweetheart.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, "for a friend."


    Guo Yuning concluded that the woman''s friend should be Qu yuerui.


    "Since the girl likes it, let her." Guo Yuning motioned to the shopkeeper, who handed the tray to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan looked at it, then shook his head, "you want it, you got it first."


    Expression magnanimous, although it looks a bit reluctant, but a pair of indifferent appearance.


    Guo Yuning looks at Lu Qingwan in her bright red dress with a whip around her waist. She thinks she is an arrogant and domineering young lady, but she doesn''t think she looks like a chivalrous woman in the Jianghu.


    "Thank you, girl." Guo Yu Ning did not refuse, but then said: "if the girl here like, I would like to compensate.


    ˇ±


    Guo Yuning said sincerely, but Lu Qingwan laughed. His voice was like a silver bell, and he was a little hearty. "Sister, you are too kind-hearted. There are so many cases like this. People see that you have to make up before they buy it. Don''t they suffer losses again and again?"Guo Yu Ning didn''t expect that the girl in front of her was still thinking about herself. She covered her mouth and said with a light smile, "I just see that the girl has a good face. She is very congenial."


    After stopping his smile, Guo Yuning said, "girl, don''t worry about me."


    "Well, who cares about you?" Lu Qingwan changed his face.


    Guo Yuning was not angry either. Lu Qingwan''s eyes turned to look like a little sister.


    Lu Qingwan ignored Guo Yuning and turned to choose his favorite hairpin.


    In the end, Lu Qingwan found that there was no hairpin that he could make a gift for. In line with the principle of not coming in vain, he decided to choose a jade hairpin for himself. There was a small red gem hanging on the jade hairpin in Shanghai. The combination of red and green was very eye-catching. Lu Qingwan fell in love with it


    .


    When planning to pay, the shopkeeper waved his hand and pointed to Guo Yuning''s direction. Guo Yuning was already picking a hairpin for herself. After noticing Lu Qingwan''s sight, he turned to Lu Qingwan and laughed.


    Lu Qingwan is not ambiguous, put the hairpin on his head, bright eyes, shining.


    Guo Yu Ning nodded with a smile on her face, but in fact she was thinking, "I don''t know which family she is from. I haven''t heard of her before. Isn''t she from Qicheng?"


    This answer was confirmed in the evening. It''s not from Qicheng, and it''s not small. It even has something to do with Fengyun Pavilion, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    However, Guo Yuning really wants to make friends with this little girl.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t show any affectation. After all, renshe didn''t allow it. At the moment, she became a little sister with Guo Yuning, and then went to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    At the dinner table, Guo Yuning talks about her identity, and then carefully looks at Lu Qingwan''s face. After all, the word "brothel" has always been a taboo word for women, and she is also the number one of brothels.


    But Lu Qingwan only knew how to eat. When Guo Yuning stopped talking, Lu Qingwan looked up at her and said, "is that brothel fun? I''ll see you another day. "


    Guo Yu Ning had no choice but to smile, "do you know the meaning of Xiao brothel?"


    Lu Qing nodded later, "although I don''t go out often, don''t think I''m a fool."


    Said also a pair, I am very smart, you don''t want to fool my expression, looking at Guo Yu Ning.

 Chapter 618

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (11)


    Guo Yuning feels more and more that Lu Qingwan is unpredictable. Who will tell his daughter what is brothel?


    However, Guo Yuning was a little happy in her heart. Since she entered the brothel, there was no woman around her to be a friend. Even if she did, most of them were from the brothel.


    Although she doesn''t hate women in brothels, it''s hard for her to have the right appetite.


    All women think that they are men''s accessories, and there are only two ways to get to the brothel. One is to earn more money when they are young and redeem themselves when they are old.


    Others want to find a person who can be entrusted for life, and then become his exclusive.


    Guo Yuning has never thought about this from the beginning to the end, so he can''t talk with these people.


    In the conversation, I found that although Lu Qingwan seemed a little reckless, his mind was penetrating and simple, and he even mentioned it in the process of communication


    It''s a word for "equality between men and women.".


    Guo Yu Ning has never heard of this word, but it can''t stop Guo Yu Ning from thinking about these seemingly simple four words.


    Lu Qingwan left after eating and drinking, and said that he would go to see Guo Yuning in the future.


    Guo Yu Ning answered with a smile.


    Lu Qingwan is not disgusted with brothels. After all, they earn money on their own, which is much better than those who steal, rob and steal.


    So you can disagree, but you must respect it.


    Wei Ziyu was chatting with Qu yuerui when Lu Qing came back to houye''s house in the evening.


    "Younger martial sister is really in a good mood." Wei Ziyu said with a smile.


    Lu Qingwan unconsciously looked at the sky. Now it''s time to hold the lamp.


    "I''ve never been out of Fengyun Pavilion before. I forget the time when I stroll around." Lu Qingwan said with a smile.


    Wei Ziyu had no choice but to smile, but he told Lu Qingwan: "you should be careful when you go out. After all, here..."


    "I know, after all, this is Qicheng. There are many dignitaries at the foot of the emperor. If you get into trouble with others, it''s going to cause trouble for Mr. Qu, so be careful..." Lu Qingwan turned his back, He said in the tone of Wei Ziyu.


    Qu yuerui chuckled, "brother Yu, you just said that your younger martial sister is afraid of you. Look at you, even if it''s your appearance?"


    Lu Qingwan spat out his tongue, "elder martial brother, you talk to Mr. Qu, I''ll go back to have a rest first. I''m so tired after walking all day."


    "Go ahead." Wei Ziyu looked at his younger martial sister, who was more and more ancient and strange, and was quite helpless.


    When Lu Qingwan came back to his room, he put out his own gadget and talked to system A1, "Xiaoyi, why are you so silent recently?"


    System A1 rolled its eyes, of course, if it had one.


    "A fool knows no sorrow." System A1 sighs and feels that it is a task system. How can it become a mother subsystem unconsciously?


    There are still two worlds left. Lu Qingwan''s mission is coming to an end, but he has no eyes


    Looking at the identity of the manager has not been exposed, system A1 also has some helplessness, do not know how to help. The next day, Wei Ziyu and Qu yuerui went to handle the case.


    Lu Qingwan was very tired yesterday, and he was very tired all the way. When they came back, they woke up. Some of them sat in their seats to eat, but their upper eyelids and lower eyelids seemed to be fighting.


    After the sound of Wei Ziyu and Qu yuerui''s words reached Lu Qingwan''s ears, they barely woke up.


    In fact, this case is caused by a small homicide case.


    A brothel woman is missing. Originally, she was an unimportant little man, but she couldn''t stop her. She was an old lady of high rank, so she arranged for someone to look for her.


    People who visit brothels and keep prostitutes are not as strict as they are now. As long as they are not too strict, they usually turn a blind eye.


    This dignitary just reported it to the police, and then saw that the officers and soldiers didn''t work hard. After all, the trace of a prostitute couldn''t cause a big stir in ancient times.


    This dignitary can only look for themselves, the result did not really find, but this woman has been cold, not only cold but also smelly.


    The body was found in a dry well in a deserted house. The house has been deserted for a long time. Passers-by smelled the stench inside. Then they went to have a look and found the body in the dry well.


    When I went down to fish, I found a big secret. Yes, there are many skeletons below, at least a dozen of them, most of them are women, and some of them are men and children.These skeletons caused a great sensation, and people who were missing at the beginning began to report to the authorities one after another after they knew about it, and then they attracted the attention of the emperor.


    I thought it was a thief who entered Qicheng, but after autopsy, I found that these bodies were all from more than ten years ago, and even involved the imperial relatives.


    This royal relative is the prince''s uncle, just the son of a concubine, but because the eldest sister is the queen, she has the title of uncle.


    Although the prince has always despised this uncle, he is good or bad


    They are the people around them, and they are always filial to their own interests, so the prince wants to take over the case, and then the big things will turn into small things, and the small things will turn into small ones.


    But I don''t know that this case was found by Wei Yuetai after a long time. It''s a big case, and it happens to be the relatives around the prince. Of course, he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity, so he also wants to let the case fall into his own hands. At that time, it''s better to make small things big and involve the prince.


    But the emperor knew what they were thinking. In fact, the emperor was afraid that his son would seize his power, so what he needed was the check and balance of the two men. So the matter was not handed over to the two men.


    When looking for a suitable candidate, he originally wanted to find another prince, but the remaining prince was Wei Yuehan, who was old enough. However, Wei Yuehan was still fighting outside, so he chose Qu yuerui.


    Qu yuerui painfully took over the case, pursued it step by step, and presented the evidence in front of him, but the question came, is the evidence true or false?


    It''s like the testimony, which has been more than ten years, and these are the evidence


    How do people come here as soon as they hear of a homicide case, and provide some details that are so similar to those recorded in the original file, even without great difference?


    Another is that these people are too timely and too many, as if they had been discussed together. In a word, there are many doubts. Qu yuerui doesn''t know whether he should believe it or not. In addition, he is likely to involve the prince, so he called Wei Ziyu to come and give advice.


    Wei Ziyu accompanied Qu yuerui to come back a little bit, and the truth of the matter gradually came to the surface. However, the prince also got the news from Qu yuerui, and he got angry.

 Chapter 619

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (12)


    Wei Yuexiang called all the counsellors in the house together to discuss the countermeasures, but now he could do nothing to see the other side approaching. He knew that the most behind the scenes was his third emperor brother.


    Everyone is thinking of abandoning the car to protect the commander, but Wei Yuexiang is reluctant to give up his cheap uncle''s property.


    While talking, Wei Yuexiang''s rescuer ran in crying and knelt down when he met him.


    "Prince, you must save me, I''m your uncle..." Liang Guijing, the arrogant and domineering uncle outside, was crying at this time.


    Wei Yuexiang looked at the uncle disgusted, more and more upset, "OK, OK, don''t cry."


    Liang Guijing immediately choked, but still sobbed.


    Wei Yuexiang was upset by his crying, and now he decided to abandon the car guard. It''s just Liang Guijing''s industry


    Wei Yuexiang gave a look to the most trusted counselor around him. The counselor


    Shi immediately understood, and then eagerly came forward to help Liang Guijing who was lying on the ground crying, "Uncle Guo, what do you think it''s proper for you to cry here?"


    Liang Guijing cried and said, "I can''t keep my life when I see it. Talk about the system."


    He said that he was going to pounce on Wei Yuexiang again. Wei Yuexiang quickly stepped back and said, "stop for the prince. It''s dirty. What''s the matter?"


    Liang Guijing was asking for help at this time. Wei Yuexiang didn''t dare to say anything ugly. He just looked at the counselor for help.


    The counselor sighed and said earnestly: "uncle, the prince is also bothered by this matter."


    Seeing that Liang Guijing was about to speak, the counselor quickly said, "I know that my uncle is worried, but you and the prince are directly related. How can the prince abandon you? Besides, the prince has been grateful to you for so many years. "


    The words omitted in the middle were not made clear by the counselor, but everyone present knew it.


    "Then, then me?" When Liang Guijing heard that there was a door, he asked eagerly


    How to solve your own problems.


    In fact, Liang Guijing has already thought of two results, one is that the prince saves himself, the other is that the prince does not save himself.


    If you save nature, it''s easy to say, even if you confiscate all your wealth. If you don''t save yourself, you''ll be caught dead. After all, several of those bones were killed by the prince.


    Those skeletons have a common feature in life, that is, they are beautiful.


    Dignitaries are tired of playing. Women like new tricks. Men, women and children seek stimulation in various ways. In addition, civilians are not human at all in their eyes, so people can''t stand the fierce competition.


    The prince also played, so he was afraid that Liang Guijing would give up on him.


    However, Wei Yuexiang would choose to give up his uncle between his uncle, himself, the prince and the future throne.


    "Uncle Guo, don''t worry. The crown prince and we have already figured out our countermeasures." The counselor stroked his beard.


    "What countermeasures." Liang Guijing''s eyes brightenedˇ° Uncle Guo, you should know that you can survive only if the crown prince does not topple you. "


    Liang Guijing nodded.


    "You might as well bear the charge first."


    Liang Guijing immediately shakes his head. This charge is not a joke. If he takes it, he will be put to death.


    The counsellor quickly appeased, "Uncle Guo, where do you think of? The prince means that you should blame the people around you."


    Liang Guijing a Leng, expression some ugly said: "my side of the people push out will not check on me?"


    Although Liang Guijing has the name of a national uncle, he has no real power. He just has a casual job. Naturally, he has no right to command or promote the officials at the bottom. The officials just respect him in the face of being a relative of the emperor.


    Although the people involved in this case are all civilians, these civilians make trouble endlessly. With the promotion of others, they directly become a big case. Can the person who can make such a big case be a small role?


    Even if this man really takes the responsibility, it''s such a big thing


    I don''t know anything about it?


    If we grasp this doubtful point, the lighter it is, the more serious it is, the more serious it is.


    The counselor quickly grabbed Liang Guijing and said, "Uncle Guo, the reason why the prince asked you to do this, of course, is that he has a perfect solution.""Really?" Liang Guijing looks at the counselor in doubt, and then at the prince.


    The prince also had a smile on his face. "Uncle, I expect you to continue to help me. Don''t you think the shops under your hand are all given to you by the prince? I''ve given you so long. I''ve seen your credit and hard work in my eyes. Although this event caused a great sensation, the prince still needs you in the future. How can he just give you up? "


    Liang Guijing listen to the prince said, heart immediately put down half, now also don''t cry, "yes, we are the direct relatives, and when the uncle also has been on your side, you can rest assured, as long as you help Uncle past this difficulty, after the uncle must listen to you, after those bad problems I will change."


    Wei Yuexiang looked at Liang Guijing, more and more upset, with his eyes, and then he went to the seat.


    The counselor standing next to Liang Guijing said: "Uncle Guo, you should be relieved when you go back, but don''t come to the prince recently. If it involves the prince, it''s not good."


    "But..."


    "Uncle Guo, when you go back, you will destroy all the records. Then you will make a false account and put it in the room of your most trusted subordinate. When the time comes, you will seize the subordinate''s relatives and threaten them. Then you can promise the benefits and let this person take the blame for you. And you write a confession. The content of the testimony is dereliction of duty. You didn''t find out that your subordinates had done such a big thing


    Liang Guijing was still worried that if the leader didn''t believe it, or if he found out whether other things would affect him, the counselor quickly advised him, "as long as Uncle Guo does these things well, the next thing will be left to his royal highness."


    "What''s the prince''s plan?"


    "It''s best if the matter is broken by Uncle Guo. If it can''t be found on Uncle Guo, the prince will find a way to find someone to charge him with planting. Uncle Guo will stay in prison for a few days at most and get a chance to be released. He can''t even suffer in prison." The counselor quickly said the solution.


    Liang Guijing immediately understood that the prince must be looking for the third prince to plant. The prince may not save him, but he spared no effort to plant the third prince, so Liang Guijing left happily.


    After leaving, the prince sneered and said, "go ahead and stop him when he comes back."

 Chapter 620

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (13)


    As for Liang Guijing, Wei Yuexiang has basically given up, as long as it doesn''t involve himself.


    As for the progress of the case, Wei Ziyu was the one who knew the secret of the customs clearance, and someone took the initiative to put the evidence in front of Wei Ziyu and Qu yuerui, so it went smoothly.


    Lu Qingwan often went out to play. Later, when Wei Ziyu wanted to go to the brothel to find Guo Yuning''s node, Lu Qingwan remembered that he had said he wanted to go to Guo Yuning to play, but he has been waiting until now.


    Wei Ziyu had already contacted Wei Yuehan when he was still on the mountain, but they didn''t meet each other, so they didn''t know each other in fact.


    The reason why Wei Ziyu went to see Guo Yuning was that he wanted to know Guo Yuning earlier, and wondered if he would be able to leave a deeper impression on Guo Yuning and surpass Wei Yuehan.


    I don''t know why. Lu Qingwan is not very happy after knowing this node. Without a reminder from system A1, Lu Qingwan changes into men''s clothes with the mentality of not going to play, and plans to go to Qingdao in the evening


    Lou, she is going to stop Wei Ziyu and Guo Yuning''s separate communication.


    Wei Ziyu didn''t plan to take Lu Qingwan with him when he went to the brothel. Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to go with him either. It''s OK to meet him by chance. It''s a bit deliberate if we go together.


    However, Lu Qingwan was not worried about Wei Ziyu''s safety, because Wei Ziyu, who lived in the world again, became more cautious, and he had already transferred experts to his side.


    Lu Qingwan first came to the brothel. As soon as he entered the brothel, he was warmly welcomed by many yingyanyan. He wanted to stick it on Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan was so embarrassed that he almost sneezed at the pungent aroma.


    Lu Qingwan rubbed his nose and said, "I want to find Miss Yu Ning."


    A few posted over the woman a listen, immediately enthusiasm fell down, and is a person for Guo Yu Ning.


    But at least it''s a service industry, and it''s only a matter of a moment to change her face. After all, although Guo Yuning''s reputation is there, she only receives a few guests, and generally as long as there is a certain young master Yue, she won''t receive others.


    Today, the young master Yue has arrived, so it is impossible for Guo Yuning to receive others. Therefore, the handsome young man in front of him must want other people to accompany him. It''s better to accompany the fat headed dignitaries than to accompany the man in front of him. He knows it''s his first time when he looks shy.


    If you can hold on to this cash cow, does it mean that you can have a fixed guest of honor and a fixed part of your income in the future?


    Without Lu Qingwan''s knowledge, these girls have already figured out many possibilities, and even thought about what to do after they are married to her family.


    If Lu Qingwan knew it, he would be angry.


    Lu Qingwan gave a ingot of silver to send them away. Then he ordered a girl and took her to a corner of the hall to sit down.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t do anything to the girl, just asked about some things at will.


    Women know women best, so it''s easy for Lu Qingwan to get a lot of gossip from this girl, and even some court officials


    We all know the hidden diseases.


    No wonder brothel is the easiest place to get information. Now I know. After those dignitaries come here, they all want to "strip off". Whether it''s to release pressure or to talk about their troubles, they will unknowingly reveal something.


    Lu Qingwan also knew that Guo Yuning would perform on the stage every once in a while, either in poetry, poetry, calligraphy and painting. Sometimes I can dance and play music. In short, I have many talents.


    Guo Yuning''s guests all count ten fingers. It is said that he thinks that master Yue is the one who goes in most often, and this master Yue is Wei Yuetai.


    In fact, the requirement to become Guo Yuning''s guest of arms is still simple, as long as she can be recognized by Guo Yuning herself.


    There are many ways to be recognized, such as writing poetry, lyrics, or playing music, etc. in a word, it is enough to attract her attention.


    But Lu Qingwan also knows that what really attracts Guo Yuning''s attention is not poetry, but the other party''s identity that will bring him some


    What information.


    This time it was Wei Ziyu who was in the limelight. Of course, Lu Qingwan was not sure that he would win Wei Ziyu''s poems. So he had thought about it for a long time. When Guo Yuning chose to go upstairs and wait, Lu Qingwan used lightness skills to fly up. Anyway, Guo Yuning said before that he could come to her at any time.After making up his mind, Lu Qingwan didn''t worry. Instead, he looked at the furnishings and buildings while communicating with the people around him.


    The woman who was drinking with Lu Qingwan had made a plan to be moved by Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan just chatted, so she was more sure that this "man" was here for the first time.


    After waiting for almost a long time, Wei Ziyu came and chose the same place in the corner. Lu Qingwan''s position was just right to see him.


    After Wei Ziyu came and waited for a cup of tea, Guo Yuning walked out gracefully without veil.


    Guo Yuning glances around for a week, then sets her eyes on some new faces. The king then sees Wei Ziyu in the corner and Lu Qingwan who is winking at her.


    Guo Yu Ning slightly hook lips, eyes appeared a smile, but on the surface or a gentle appearance, smile.


    Guo Yuning played a song this time. Now some people have begun to take out the musical instruments they carry with them, and others are eager to try. It seems that they are writing hard.


    Every table has a pen and paper on it before, but musical instruments need to be brought by themselves. So there are not many people who bring their own musical instruments, but they are all people who have made some achievements in musical instruments.


    At the beginning, many people were worthy of Guo Yuning''s music, but with the climax of the music, some people began to struggle, and finally got confused. In order not to be shameful, they simply gave up.


    Lu Qingwan saw Wei Ziyu. At the climax, Wei Ziyu took out his Cuan, pressed some pale fingers on it and began to play.


    At this time, there are two people still competing, one is Wei Ziyu, the other is Wei Yuetai. He is a professional musician, and he learns from the Royal musicians. Of course, his ability is good enough.


    The ability of Wei Ziyu in his two generations, together with a lot of songs related to Guo Yuning, should not be underestimated.


    The musician seemed to be in a hurry. Gradually, he was no longer dominated by Guo Yuning. Instead, in order to compete with Wei Ziyu, the musician began to dominate without scruple, and even started to create his own music on the spot.

 Chapter 621

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (14)


    If Guo Yuning and Wei Ziyu were not really powerful, they would have been taken away.


    Wei Ziyu was not impatient, and Guo Yuning gradually took the leading position. Although Lu Qingwan did not understand music theory, he could also understand the hidden mystery in the music.


    Lu Qingwan smiles, then picks up the pen on the desk and knocks it on the inkstone.


    What Lu Qingwan knocked on was naturally irregular, but it was the noise that broke up all three people''s plans.


    Lu Qingwan''s sound of beating inkstones soon attracted everyone''s attention. I have to say that the music is very ugly.


    In the end, it was the musician who was defeated first. After all, the musician always thought highly of himself, and his ears were full of pleasant sounds. When he heard such irregular sounds in his ears, he had no way to avoid them. He was angry and anxious.


    It''s like a painter who sees his paintings being filled in and ruined. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Then came the competition between Lu Qingwan and Wei Ziyu. As the saying goes, Lu Qingwan beat his teacher Fu to death with random fists. Lu Qingwan was such a person that he upset their rhythm a lot. Fortunately, he didn''t lose face and managed to finish it smoothly.


    Wei Ziyu looked at the smiling "rival" and recognized it when his eyes narrowed. He just didn''t expect that his younger martial sister would be here.


    Wei Yuetai was in the elegant room upstairs. He was still a little angry. The musician gave up halfway. But when he saw the comer, he lost his smiling eyes. Unexpectedly, Wei Ziyu, the famous musician, was a lecher.


    Now there are two winners. The wise man knows that Wei Ziyu won. But Lu Qingwan stood up and cleared his throat. He said, "although the music theory is not as good as that young master, I disturb that young master, including Yu Ning''s tune. How can I be regarded as the winner?"


    Although what he said was wrong, what Lu Qingwan said was also reasonable. After all, there were not many people who could disturb Guo Yuning''s tune.


    In the whisper, Wei Ziyu and Lu Qingwan come to Guo Yuning''s room together.


    Guo Yuning''s room is lit with incense, and the smell should be sweet scented osmanthus.


    Guo Yu Ning is kneeling at the table to pour tea, see people come after hand also did not find shaking, pour the cup full after this slowly up salute.


    Lu Qingwan is not ambiguous. He sits on the opposite side of Guo Yuning. "It''s good to know that I have specially prepared flower tea."


    Lu Qingwan''s familiar tone made Guo Yuning smile, "I know you like it."


    Lu Qingwan''s preference was basically clear when she met Guo Yuning last time, and Lu Qingwan didn''t cover it up. She completely showed a girl''s image of being uninhibited, simple but not stupid.


    Wei Ziyu also followed, "I didn''t expect that my younger martial sister and Yu Ning knew each other."


    Guo Yuning looked up at another of his guests and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the young master and Qingwan were brothers and sisters."


    "It''s down to the sky." Wei Ziyu gave a salute.


    Lu Qingwan drank a cup of tea slowly at first, and then saw that these two people had not sat down yet, so he couldn''t help saying: "why don''t you sit down?"


    Two people just sit down.


    Wei Ziyu knows Guo Yuning''s preferences, so what he says is what Guo Yuning is interested in. Guo Yuning shows a kind of sincere expression, but he thinks that people like Wei Ziyu are too profound, so when Wei Ziyu doesn''t really stand on his side, Guo Yuning''s greatest joy is his curiosity about Wei Ziyu''s ideas. Lu Qingwan held his cheek to listen, and then he began to wander out of the sky, because these two people have been talking about something more literary.


    If it was Lu Qingwan''s time, Lu Qingwan could still understand and speak, but the world was helpless, and there was not much in the host''s mind, so it sounded very misty and boring, and soon he began to doze off.


    When they got to the point, system A1 called Lu Qingwan out. Lu Qingwan continued to listen to the two people playing riddles with sleepy eyes.


    Only listen to Guo Yu Ning said: "childe such literary talent, have you ever thought of becoming an official?"


    Wei Ziyu said: "there are too many restrictions on being an official. It''s not suitable for someone to get up early and go to bed late."


    "It''s a pity that the talent of the young master is buried in the world." Guo Yu Ning said with a little pity, "is young master Yu willing to make a cloth?"


    Wei Ziyu asked with a light smile: "Yuning girl is amazing, but also willing to be based on this small hurdle?"Guo Yu Ning is a Leng first, then laughed, "in childe wisdom."


    "The girl is too modest." Wei Ziyu said modestly.


    Lu Qingwan asked system A1 somewhat depressed, "what do you think is the situation now? I know that Wei Ziyu knows Guo Yuning''s specific identity, but does Guo Yuning know Wei Ziyu''s identity or not? "


    If system A1 has a brain, it must be scratching its head now. In fact, it is also a little dizzy by the two people''s dumb words.


    "Your words are really profound." Finally, system A1 draws such a conclusion after comparing its own program.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan summed up their meeting as "the other"


    This is the first round of mutual testing.


    Lu Qingwan drank a bellyful of tea, completely stop sleepy after, on the contrary, it is these two people to break up.


    Lu Qingwan


    Wei Ziyu took Lu Qingwan back to houye''s house.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you always like to go out in a sedan chair?" Lu Qingwan looks at the empty street with doubts.


    Not only was there no sedan chair, but there was no bodyguard around Wei Ziyu.


    "If there is a sedan chair, how can people see it?" Wei Ziyu said with a smile.


    Lu Qingwan can''t help but stir up his spirits. It seems that Wei Ziyu was attacked on his way back. Then Wei Ziyu was suspected of catching a living person and successfully used the living person as a witness.


    Although the murder of Buyi is not a big crime, it would be a big one if it was covered with the name of the case of hiding corpse at the bottom of the well.


    Although the prince has already figured out how to deal with it, how can Wei Ziyu let Wei Yuexiang go so easily? Even if the prince can not be abolished, but in front of the emperor, let the prince throw so little money


    Trust will leave a seed of doubt in the emperor''s heart. The prince can hide it, but if he deceives, he has already violated the emperor''s bottom line.


    The case of hiding corpses is a big case in the hearts of the common people, but in fact it is worthless in the eyes of the emperor''s relatives and relatives who regard the common people as grass-roots. Although the emperor said that he loved the people like a son, his carefully selected Prince is worthless compared with these common people.

 Chapter 622

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (15)


    So this case can be suppressed as long as the emperor wants to.


    But the worst thing Wei Yuexiang should do is cheat. When the east window incident happened, he didn''t admit his mistake. He didn''t go to the emperor to get rid of the relationship immediately. Instead, he wanted to cheat. We can imagine the emperor''s mood.


    Lu Qingwan followed Wei Ziyu on guard. After all, this was the first time that Lu Qingwan faced someone who really wanted to kill him in this world. Unlike the fight with Lin Pu, this time he was really fighting with real guns.


    Lu Qingwan was still thinking about whether his martial arts were good or not, and asked if system A1 could use the martial arts moves of other worlds.


    Wei Ziyu noticed Lu Qingwan''s nervousness and lowered his voice, but it was enough for Lu Qingwan to hear, "younger martial sister, your martial arts are already very good. There''s no need to worry."


    Listening to Wei Ziyu boasting about himself, Lu Qingwan is actually happy, but now is not the time to be happy.


    "If you''re afraid, or if you can''t fight, just leave." Wei Ziyu didn''t have the heart to let Lu Qingwan stay and help himself.


    Although Lu Qingwan''s help will be safe, after all, Lu Qingwan''s martial arts is much higher than many people.


    However, when Wei Ziyu saw Lu Qingwan''s alert but nervous expression, he gave up the idea of asking Lu Qingwan to help. Younger martial sister is still young, so don''t let her get involved in it.


    But I didn''t expect that after Wei Ziyu said such a thing, Lu Qingwan blew up, "elder martial brother, are you looking down on me?"


    "I..."


    "Well, I knew that you just said that I didn''t mean it."


    "No..."


    "Am I the kind of person who will abandon my classmates?" Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth and interrupted Wei Ziyu.


    Wei Ziyu


    "Well, it''s elder martial brother''s not." Wei Ziyu cooperated with the apology.


    Lu Qingwan just showed a smile, "it''s almost the same."


    Because of what Wei Ziyu said, Lu Qingwan felt less nervous. Moreover, Wei Ziyu also told Lu Qingwan that there were people around to protect him secretly and there was no need to worry.


    Just then, a sound came from the eaves nearby, and


    The shadows are moving.


    Lu Qing and Wei Zi Yu stopped, Lu Qing watched the black clothes and the A1 Tucao from the eaves. "Make complaints about the ancient costume TV series."


    Looking at the uniform black, Lu Qing night make complaints about the A1 system, but the face has become very serious.


    Lu Qingwan unconsciously blocked Wei Ziyu behind him, "elder martial brother, stay away."


    Wei Ziyu: "he never thought that one day in the future, he would be protected by a woman, a girl, and the girl would still be his junior sister.


    The people in black exchanged a look, and then divided into two teams. One team naturally solved Lu Qingwan''s problem, and the other team naturally attacked Wei Ziyu.


    Seeing that the long sword in Wei Ziyu''s hand has arrived, Lu Qingwan can''t help but be anxious. At the moment, he instills his own soft sword into his internal power, and then throws it. The long sword easily pokes into the back of the man in black, and the man in black struggles to die with a groan. In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that he would kill people, although now he is


    The scene of you dying and I dying, but Lu Qingwan actually wanted not to kill people without killing them, so he only used seven forces in the fight.


    However, just in a hurry, it cost 100%, which led to the death of that person.


    However, when Lu Qingwan was surprised that he killed someone, the people in black on Lu Qingwan''s side had already forced him up, and Wei Ziyu''s side was also pushing forward.


    Lu Qingwan took a big step forward and was stopped by the man in black. When the man in black thought he was going to succeed, many people appeared around him.


    These people are all dressed up by the people of the Jianghu. They are not masked, but they are dressed in uniform.


    Although there is no identification mark on the clothes, Lu Qingwan knows that these are the people under his elder martial brother who is a killer.


    Because of these people''s participation, the war situation showed a one-sided trend, while Wei Ziyu just left a light sentence: "leave me a live one."


    When these people saw the ambush, they looked at the leader


    However, it is a pity that Wei Ziyu had already prepared and easily blocked the way for these people to retreat, not only that.The captured man in black wants to bite the poison hidden in his teeth, but these killers can easily see through it, and also remove his chin, cleanly pick off the tendons of his hands and feet, and really let others butcher him.


    The prince waited all night, but the news was that the whole army was destroyed. How could he not be angry?


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know what method Wei Ziyu used. He asked a person to open his mouth. According to the original plan, Qu yuerui wrote a story and waited for it to be presented to the emperor when it was over.


    The prince inquired about Qu yuerui and finally got the news from him. So he wanted to see Qu yuerui many times. But Qu yuerui was not there, and the prince had to ask Wei Ziyu.


    But Wei Ziyu is more difficult to see than Qu yuerui. The prince is in a hurry.


    Now the prince doesn''t know how things are going, but he knows that everything is about him.


    In line with the principle of guilty conscience and distrust of others, the prince has been working all day


    It''s hard to sit and stand, even thin.


    Finally, the prince thought about it, and the staff around him gave advice. Finally, he decided to go to the emperor to admit his mistake.


    Lu Qingwan only got the information and main content about Wei Ziyu, so he didn''t know the details. He only knew that the prince was not severely punished in the end.


    Now listening to Qu yuerui''s speech after he went to court and came back, we can see that the prince of emotion turned himself in. He cried with tears, and put all the responsibility on Liang Guijing. So in the end, the prince was banned for six months, fined his salary, and took out his property to compensate the civilians, And during the period of prohibition, we should copy scriptures day by day.


    These punishments on the small officials may be big punishments, but on the prince, they are totally insignificant. After all, as long as the prince stands there, it will attract countless large officials, small officials and rich merchants to offer gold and silver. After all, this is the future king. After handling this case, according to the truth, Wei Ziyu has no reason to stay in the capital, but Wei Ziyu just wants to enter the center of power, especially now that Wei Yuehan has not come back, of course he does not


    I will leave.


    However, Wei Ziyu did not plan to continue to live in houyefu. After all, if he participates in the fight for the throne in the future, Qu yuerui may be suspicious because he lives in houyefu.

 Chapter 623

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (16)


    Qu yuerui has always been nice to him and has been pleading for him in his last life, so Wei Ziyu doesn''t want to implicate him.


    Lu Qingwan is happy about Wei Ziyu''s idea of going out to live, but Qu yuerui is a little melancholy.


    Lu Qingwan moved out because he was not very comfortable living in xiaohouye''s house. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the servants were not well served, but that many of the servants here actually watched Qu yuerui grow up.


    Qu yuerui seldom gets close to women. Now he suddenly moves in a woman, and he is still so attentive, so these people look at Lu Qingwan''s expression as if he is... Yes, the future hostess.


    Lu Qingwan just felt the strange look in their eyes, but they didn''t say it clearly, and naturally she couldn''t say it, so she had to hide.


    Knowing that Wei Ziyu was going to move out, the prince was the first to rush to help.


    Although the prince Wei Yuexiang suffered a great loss because of Wei Ziyu, and he also resented Wei Ziyu in his heart, the counselors around him were persuading him


    Make friends first.


    In fact, the prince has reminded many times that the killers may have sold themselves, or Wei Ziyu has decided that he is going to kill him.


    But these counsellors are still willing to let the prince to experiment.


    So the prince respectfully sent a post, and in the post, he implicitly conveyed that he wanted to provide Wei Ziyu with a luxury house, and by the way, there were many lonely books waiting for brother Wei to take away.


    But Wei Ziyu refused.


    So the prince in his palace angrily denounced those counsellors.


    On Wei Ziyu''s side, not long after the prince''s people left, Wei Yuetai''s people arrived.


    Wei Yuetai was very happy to know that the prince had been rejected, so he thought that Wei Ziyu might have chosen himself.


    But Wei Ziyu still refused, but Wei Yuetai took the jade card given by Wei Yuetai to enjoy the flowers a few days later.


    After Wei Yuetai knew it, he thought he understood Weizi through research


    The meaning of Yu.


    Wei Yuetai believes that Wei Ziyu only wants to help himself in secret, but does not want to come to the surface.


    In the court hall, Wei Yuexiang and Wei Yuetai were the main culprits. At this time, the news came that Wei Yuehan had beaten down a city. The emperor was happy, so he called Wei Yuehan back to accept the reward.


    It happened that Wei Yuehan had nothing to do with the war, so he took some people back to Qicheng.


    But on the way, I met a person who wanted to redress the injustice.


    At that time, Wei Yuehan was riding on a horse with a high head. He was covered with armor and was full of dust, and was followed by a small group of people.


    Although people don''t know Wei Yuehan''s identity, after all, Wei Yuehan rarely shows up, but it''s not a small person, at least a small general.


    But there was a man who rushed to Wei Yuehan to redress the injustice. The person who sued was still a senior official of the current Dynasty and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    When all the people in the street are watching, Wei Yuehan''s neglect of his past may lead to a worse impression of him and the royal family. As a man of good fortune, Wei Yuehan''s way of nature is that of being king, that is to say, "the people are the most important and the king is the least important.".


    Since he decided to take the throne, he could not leave a reputation of "bad reputation", so Wei Yuehan took it.


    Let his men take him to his residence first. As for Wei Yuehan himself, of course, he went to Miansheng first.


    The Emperor didn''t like the prince, but he couldn''t stand his son''s fight. He was really beautiful, so he was rewarded with a lot of things.


    However, these things seem to be many, but in terms of value, they don''t even reward Wei Yuetai and Wei Yuexiang with a bright pearl in the East China Sea.


    Wei Yuehan is not sad not happy thanks Lord long en, then retired.


    In the last world, in fact, such a thing happened. In the end, although the case was taken over, Wei Yuetai was suspicious because he handled it well. He thought that Wei Yuehan had become the prince''s man, so he suppressed it in many ways.


    Yes, the Minister of punishment is from Wei Yuetai.


    Wei Yuetai''s strength in the central government is not much, because after all, the prince is close to the center of power.


    Almost all literati have a problem, that is pedantic, since the prince is the prince, so the first thought is to be loyal to the prince.


    Therefore, Wei Yuetai was weaker than Wei Yuexiang in the central power.


    But in the army, Wei Yuetai often visited the surrounding areas, so his voice in the army was higher than that of the prince.There are six departments in the central government, of which Wei Yuetai has only two, the prince has three, and the other is neutral.


    Wei Ziyu knew that in the last life, Wei Yuehan had few contacts with the central government, and the emperor never stopped talking about anything other than military affairs, and he didn''t want to let him contact the central government. Therefore, Wei Yuehan finally handed over the case to the prince.


    The prince naturally chased Wei Yuetai, which made Wei Yuetai hate the prince and even Wei Yuehan.


    Wei Yuetai is actually stronger than the prince in terms of comprehensive strength. After all, the one with military power is the boss.


    What Wei Yuetai and Wei Yuehan had in common was the voice in the army, which became Wei Yuehan''s strong enemy.


    Wei Ziyu wants to dispel Wei Yuehan''s worries about himself. Naturally, he has to do something to convince Wei Yuehan.


    So Wei Ziyu put the solution of this matter on Wei Yuehan. When he told Wei Yuehan, he analyzed the pros and cons, which naturally made Wei Yuehan happy


    Yuehan appeared in the public view. As for the emperor''s eyes, as long as the people around the emperor mentioned "fairness" a little, in order to avoid the two princes'' infighting, Then 90% of this case will fall on Wei Yuehan.


    Of course, the emperor has other princes to arrange, but there are only a few powerful ones. As for Qu yuerui, he has just solved a case and also involved the prince. Naturally, he can''t give the case that may involve the prince to him any more.


    In fact, the emperor was quite clear about the distribution of power in the imperial court. Now the majority of the people are neutral. Some of the neutral people are the emperor''s people, and some of them are hesitant and don''t know how to stand in line.


    In addition to the neutral people, there were two groups: Wei Yuexiang and Wei Yuetai. Because they are now in the form of tripartite confrontation, they are still stable, so the emperor turned a blind eye. Naturally, the emperor also knew that the Minister of rites was from Wei Yuetai.


    Wei Yuehan was alone with the emperor, but Wei Ziyu did.


    One of the eunuchs next to the emperor was Wei Ziyu, after all, Wei Ziyu


    The time of Yu''s rebirth is relatively early. Naturally, we should consider every step and be prepared.


    In the end, it fell to Wei Yuehan, but he couldn''t do anything. One reason was that he didn''t know the distribution of power in the court. The other reason was that he couldn''t get exact information when he went to ask the relevant people.

 Chapter 624

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (17)


    When asked about his fellow party members, he naturally refused to say anything, or said false news, or tried to persuade Wei Yuehan.


    When it comes to the opposite party, it''s naturally the opposite. It begins to discredit people without scruple, and some of them are put on this person.


    Wei Yuehan may have a strong voice at the border, but no one at home would listen to him.


    Wei Ziyu and Wei Yuehan met in private, but did not deliberately hide from Lu Qingwan.


    But Lu Qingwan didn''t know that there was a secret road leading to a small forest in Wei Ziyu''s new house, so Wei Ziyu and Wei Yuehan met there.


    Lu Qingwan went with Wei Ziyu, and then met the legendary Qi Yun.


    He is upright, his face tends to be healthy wheat color, and his eyes are deep, but it gives people the illusion that he will see it all at once.


    Lu Qing is patting mosquitoes in the evening while listening to Wei Ziyu''s advice to Wei Yuehan.


    Wei Ziyu gave Wei Yuehan a list of personnel, some of whom had received the favor of Fengyun Pavilion, and some of whom were the future pillars Wei Ziyu saw.


    Some of these people are already in high positions, while others are still doing nothing.


    Wei Yuehan was a little shocked when he got the list. On the one hand, he didn''t expect that Wei Ziyu had such a large network of relationships. On the other hand, he didn''t expect that Wei Ziyu had handed over the list to himself. You know, this list can shake the country.


    On the way back, Lu still couldn''t help asking: "elder martial brother, how can you treat him so well?"


    Wei Ziyu seriously looked at the ground and walked, "hold a person up when he is down, he will appreciate you."


    Lu Qingwan looks at Wei Ziyu suspiciously. Wei Ziyu looks at Lu Qingwan''s puzzled expression. Before, he felt better because he saw his enemies in the previous life. "The prince is stupid. The third prince is a copy of the Emperor today. If he helps him win the world, he will be suspected and killed, and the fifth Prince... We will follow him from now on, We will be grateful in the future. "


    Wei Ziyu seems to have made a good plan, but in his heart


    But I don''t think so.


    Lu Qingwan muttered: "then how do you know that the fifth prince will not be the same as the prince or the third prince?"


    Wei Ziyu did not speak, but sighed softly.


    Two people walked in silence in the secret road. When they were about to leave the secret Road, Wei Ziyu said softly, "younger martial sister, you should remember that when you go out, don''t believe anyone."


    "Ah? Why? " Lu Qingwan looked at Wei Ziyu one day.


    Under the dim candlelight, Wei Ziyu has an unprecedented sense of guilt. Shouldn''t he have brought Lu Qingwan out at the beginning?


    Thinking that Lu Qingwan''s innocent eyes would be contaminated by the earthly filth, Wei Ziyu felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Because the heart is separated from the stomach." Wei Ziyu looked into Lu Qingwan''s eyes and said word by word.


    However, Lu Qingwan was not frightened by Wei Ziyu. Instead, he giggled, "elder martial brother, I don''t believe others, but you are different."


    For the first time since Wei Ziyu''s rebirth, someone has shown 100% trust in front of him. Even in previous lives, no one has ever expressed trust in front of him.


    Wei Ziyu liked this feeling, but he thought it was dangerous.


    In his previous life, Wei Ziyu was not without followers. People in the Jianghu never chose to follow the people in the court. They only helped because they didn''t like to restrain him.


    The people in the court will only follow the future emperor, because the emperor controls their life and death.


    Wei Ziyu seems to be surrounded by a lot of people, but there are few people like Lu Qingwan who can see the full trust in her eyes.


    Wei Ziyu sighed with a smile: "younger martial sister, you should remember that at the foot of the mountain, don''t trust anyone. Of course, you can trust me for the time being."


    Lu Qing nodded later, "of course I believe you."


    "Younger martial sister." Lu Qingwan wanted to go forward, but Wei Ziyu stopped him.


    "Ah?"


    "Younger martial sister, don''t believe the fifth prince." Wei Ziyu didn''t want to say it, because saying this sentence means that he didn''t really cooperate with Wei Yuehan, which means that he handed over a handle to others.


    Lu Qingwan blinked, obviously did not respond, Wei Ziyu even told himself about it.Wei Ziyu looked at Lu Qingwan''s expression, and his lips unconsciously spilled a smile that was almost spoiled: "what''s the matter with younger martial sister?"


    "Some don''t understand." Lu Qingwan''s "don''t understand" means that he doesn''t understand why Wei Ziyu told him this. After all, in the information Lu Qingwan got, no one would believe Wei Ziyu''s life.


    Wei Ziyu couldn''t help reaching out and touching Lu Qingwan''s head, "younger martial sister, you just need to know that at the foot of the mountain, you can''t believe anyone except the people in Fengyun Pavilion. No, it''s just that no one else should believe it, except my classmates. "


    Lu Qingwan was a little confused, but he nodded obediently. However, after nodding, he pulled Wei Ziyu''s hand down. Although he looked rude, his strength was not great. "Elder martial brother, don''t touch my head."


    Wei Ziyu couldn''t help groping for his fingertips, but he didn''t let Lu Qingwan see it because he put his hand in his broad robe.


    "Why?" Wei Ziyu took the initiative to open the door of the secret way.


    "I''m not a child." Lu Qingwan snorted and stepped out of the secret road first.


    Wei Ziyu thought that Lu Qing''s party would turn around and leave, but he didn''t expect that Lu Qing''s party would turn around and reach out to Wei Ziyu and say, "elder martial brother, hurry up!"


    Wei Ziyu recovered from his absence, took Lu Qingwan''s hand, and was led out of the secret way by Lu Qingwan.


    As the back wall moves forward, the secret road is completely covered.


    Lu Qingwan took the initiative to release Wei Ziyu''s hand, "elder martial brother, I went to bed." Then he yawned.


    "Please, younger martial sister." Wei Ziyu put his hand in his sleeve.


    Lu Qingwan waved his hand and left.


    After Lu left in the evening, Wei Ziyu slowly went back to his room. Lying on the bed, Wei Ziyu then looked at his hand in the moonlight


    And then slowly put it down.


    In the last generation, although Wei Ziyu was surrounded by guards, it was not Lu Qingwan.


    If you want to completely escape from the end of the last life, Wei Ziyu also knows that only by replacing all the people around you with people you are familiar with, whether they are One-minded or not, can you control them.


    Wei Ziyu is not sure about Lu Qingwan''s accident, but he can''t bear to see his younger martial sister''s hurt and distrust in her eyes.

 Chapter 625

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (18)


    Wei Ziyu sighed, hoping that he would not regret his decision now, but it would be too late to regret it later.


    This case is difficult and simple. The main thing is that the Minister of punishment is the third prince.


    It seems that Wei Ziyu is going to be the third prince, so it''s difficult to deal with it. This is also what Wei Yuehan worried about.


    Wei Yuehan has left behind. If Wei Ziyu really wants to push himself to the abyss, instead of pretending to help, Wei Yuehan will directly throw the case to the crown prince, who must be willing to take over the matter.


    This will leave an image of a warrior in the hearts of the common people and even the emperor, but it is a good ending compared with the one who has lost his life.


    If Wei Ziyu is really willing to help himself, it must be solved quickly by Wei Yuetai.


    Wei Yuetai turned around in a hurry because of the man who stood in the way and called for injustice


    Wei Yuetai is also clear about the matter.


    The man standing in the way was a man''s son, Li Taisheng, whose father was the Minister of punishment.


    The present secretary of the Ministry of punishment and Li Taisheng''s father both looked at this position. In fact, Li Taisheng''s father was better than Li Taisheng in terms of strength, but Li Taisheng''s father did not stand in line and was neutral.


    But now the Minister of punishment chose Wei Yuetai as his backer.


    Because Wei Yuetai was eager to be equal to Wei Yuexiang, he directly framed Li Taisheng''s father for rebellion. Of course, Wei Yuetai operated behind his back and really came forward to arrest him. He also used torture to Li Taisheng''s father in prison. Now his life and death are unknown.


    The reason why Wei Yuetai is higher than Wei Yuexiang is that Wei Yuetai is smarter than Wei Yuexiang and knows how to arrange his own way, so he usually doesn''t touch many dirty things by himself. Basically speaking, he is very satisfied with the emperor except that he likes a brothel woman and makes him unhappy.


    And in the hearts of the people, the status is good.


    This matter, Wei Yuetai can easily pick himself clean, but he is not willing to support the Ministry of punishment Shangshu so to replace it.


    After all, he has only two of the six.


    Wei Yuetai went out of his way to find his confidant Guo Yuning. Guo Yuning knew Wei Ziyu''s identity and practice from Wei Yuehan, so he naturally cooperated.


    Guo Yuning didn''t directly say that he should give up the Minister of punishment to protect himself, but he made a vague suggestion and asked Wei Yuetai to find Wei Ziyu.


    Wei Yuetai was afraid that Wei Ziyu would not help him. After all, Wei Ziyu had rejected him before.


    Guo Yu Ning told Wei Yue Tai not to worry about it. These two days, I''ll see what Wei Zi Yu is doing.


    Wei Yuetai is impatient. How can he not be in a hurry?


    However, Guo Yu Ning said: "since the prince Wei has come to Qicheng, he must have been ready. He contributed to the accident of his royal highness before. Now he has other choices besides his royal highness?"


    Wei Yuetai thought that it was such a truth that Wei Ziyu and the crown prince were in a standoff because of the corpse hiding case. It is said that the prince also sent people to assassinate him, and later sent people to please him, but Wei Ziyu didn''t seem to accept it. Wei Yuetai had a headache while dealing with the Minister of punishment who came to cry all day long. At the same time, he discussed with some of his counsellors about the solution to this matter.


    There are three ways to solve this problem. The first way is to solve it fundamentally, that is, to kill Li Taisheng and kill him.


    But the disadvantage of this method is that it is easy to expose, and it may cause more sensation. If we find out something, it will not be worth the loss.


    The second way is to bribe Wei Yuehan and let him release water when trying the case.


    But Wei Yuehan was upright. If he could bend down so easily, he would not be sent to the border by the emperor.


    As for the third method, it is naturally the worst, such as Wei Yue


    Like Xiang, he threw away the Minister of punishment.


    But Wei Yuetai was reluctant to give up. First of all, this minister of the Ministry of punishment made great efforts to get it. It''s a pity to give up.


    Although the prince''s uncle has mastered the fortune, it is not the whole fortune of the prince.


    The loss that Liang Guijing''s accident brought to Wei Yuexiang was not material, but the emperor''s side.


    However, Wei Yuetai''s loss caused by the incident of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment is material. If one person in charge of the prison is missing, there will be fewer people who want to save people from him, which means that there will be less financial affairs, less human relations and one person who can help himself in the court.Wei Yuetai wants the fourth way, but there is no better way at present.


    When Wei Yuehan first started the investigation, people in various places were disobedient. Some of them were disobedient and others were negligent. Finally, Wei Yuehan began to investigate the case with some shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    In fact, to be exact, all of them have certain strength


    Basically, they are all listed in the list given by Wei Ziyu before. They have good abilities, but they are not outstanding. In fact, these people have been received by Wei Ziyu before.


    Yes, Wei Ziyu thinks it''s good to lean against Fengyun Pavilion, but it''s too dangerous. One is that he is afraid that his school will be hurt because of his relationship. The other is that he always troubles his school. After all, Wei Ziyu used people who were involved in Fengyun Pavilion at the beginning.


    In the end, Wei Ziyu started to set up a force himself. Lu Qingwan only knew that Wei Ziyu would have a force, but he didn''t know when.


    In fact, this force started to work when Wei Ziyu was on the mountain. After all, Wei Ziyu began to plan everything after his rebirth. It is impossible not to go down the mountain.


    The organization founded by Wei Ziyu is called Sheng, which means domineering. In the middle of the organization are some children with good roots, most of whom are beggars, abandoned children, even some illegitimate children, ordinary children of big families and so on.


    These people are seventeen or eighteen years old, and the youngest is seven or eight years old, but Wei


    Ziyu''s selection of talents is the same as that of Fengyun cabinet leader''s selection of talents.


    When Lu Qingwan saw that Wei Ziyu went out to enjoy the flowers and brought back a seemingly dull beggar, she realized that Wei Ziyu had already established Sheng on a certain scale, but Lu Qingwan herself had forgotten the existence of this organization.


    Of course, when Wei Ziyu went out to enjoy the flowers, he simply gave Wei Yuetai a signal to tell him that he intended to go this way. Because the place where Wei Ziyu went to enjoy the flowers was the Royal Garden, and he also used the jade card given by Wei Yuetai.

 Chapter 626

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (19)


    Wei Ziyu had been there before, but he just went outside to have a look. Wei Yuetai felt that Wei Ziyu didn''t think about it well. Now that Wei Ziyu has entered, it is a signal to Wei Yuetai.


    Wei Ziyu took Lu Qingwan to enjoy the flowers.


    Yanyue''s flower is a bit like peony, but it is smaller than peony, lighter in color, and has many colors. The petals are extremely thin. If you look carefully, there are light crescent traces, so it is called Yanyue, which really deserves the name.


    Lu Qingwan curiously looked at the flowers in front of him and thought they were pretty good. At least they looked pretty good.


    But after watching it for a while, Lu Qingwan felt a little tired of it, and Wei Ziyu and some other talented people and beauties who came to enjoy the flowers began to sing poems against each other.


    Looking at Wei Ziyu, it seems that he is very happy. Lu Qingwan is not in a hurry to leave. He just wanders around by himself.


    Hand is ready to move, a pair of flowers to pick the appearance.


    Just when his hand touched the flower stem, he was interrupted by a "stop". Lu Qingwan saw that he was always wearing ordinary clothes, but the jade pendant and the veins on his clothes showed that his identity was not simple, let alone in the royal garden.


    "Why, where is this beautiful little girl from?" There is no disrespect in the eyes and manners of the visitors, though they are flirting with each other.


    Lu Qingwan glared at him. "Where are you from, Dandy? You dare to talk in front of me."


    "Mouth flower flower?" The other side picked to pick eyebrow, "this is not the word that everybody girl can say."


    Lu Qingwan patted the whip on his waist. "Do you think I''m a lady of a family?"


    The other side shrunk his neck reflexively, but he looked at Lu Qingwan''s waist with his eyes shining. To be exact, it was the soft whip on his waist. "Is the girl from the river and lake?"


    If you can come here to see flowers as a person in the Jianghu, you must be at odds with someone


    It''s about the big men in the city.


    "What for?" Lu Qingwan felt that this man''s eyes had changed from looking at him to worshiping him.


    "Well, nvxia, what do you think of my bone? Can you learn some advanced martial arts The other party even got close to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan retreated in disgust, but the other side still pasted it. Of course, it wasn''t tight, it just got close to Lu Qingwan.


    "Nvxia, my name is Shi Chengli. Nvxia, what''s your name? Where do you learn from? How about Kung Fu? " A series of problems were thrown into Lu Qingwan''s eyes.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the man who claimed to be Shi Chengli: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Shi Chengli shook his head and said sincerely: "nvxia, I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child. Nvxia, is your school still short of people? And


    Before he finished speaking, Shi Chengli''s boy had already caught up with him. "Young master, why didn''t you see you for a while and then you ran away again?"


    How did Lu Qingwan hear this? How did he feel about Shicheng


    Li escaped from some lunatic asylum.


    "Nvxia, don''t go away!" Lu Qingwan plans to leave at this time, but Shi Chengli finds out. No matter what kind of expression Lu Qingwan shows or what he says, Shi Chengli looks like he wants to practice martial arts. Lu Qingwan doesn''t know what to do. At last, he comes to Wei Ziyu and is followed by several small tails. The front one is Shi Chengli and the back one is Shi Chengli''s boy.


    Wei Ziyu looked at the person in front of him in a funny way, "younger martial sister, what do you mean?"


    Lu Qing gave Wei Ziyu a white look in the evening, "you have to ask him."


    After hearing Lu Qingwan''s call for his elder martial brother, the object of Shi Chengli''s eyes is also transferred to Wei Ziyu, because in Shi Chengli''s view, Wei Ziyu is Lu Qingwan''s elder martial brother, so Wei Ziyu must be more powerful than Lu Qingwan, although he looks thin and weak.


    "Well, young master, great Xia, why don''t you accept me as an apprentice? Great Xia, what''s your name? How about Kung Fu? Is it better than your younger martial sister? " The same question as before was asked by Shi Chengli again.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Shi Chengli with a speechless face. At the same time, he gloated at Wei Ziyu.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know who Shi Chengli was, but Wei Ziyu did.


    Wei Ziyu is the only son of a Taifu. This Taifu is not just a casual person who can write poems and poems. He was also a great man. He used to fight against scholars and hold high the white flag of the messengers who came to Qi and Wei. He also used his own strength to persuade many bandits to be loyal to his country, It can be said that he is a scholar who does not lose to the generals, a teacher of many princes, and also a bachelor.Among the numerous scholars, in addition to some who want to be a hermit like Mr. Bai, there are also some who want to be a Confucian like Mr. Shi. They have no power to bind a chicken, but they can convince others.


    Shi Chengli was coveted by his father, but although he respected his father and was willing to learn some knowledge from books, he no doubt got in touch with a book about the river and lake, and then began to have a good impression on the so-called River and lake.


    In the world Shi Chengli came into contact with, in addition to flattering his father, his father reprimanded many armed men as literati


    Bodyguard, so what Shi Chengli wants is a world of rivers and lakes. He is not only happy with his mouth, but also with his sword.


    Shi Chengli once asked bodyguards to teach his own martial arts, but the martial arts of bodyguards are all open and close, and they are all mass-produced. It''s boring to learn. This kind of martial arts is boring to learn, so he didn''t learn. Shi Chengli put his goal on the people in the Jianghu.


    Unfortunately, there are not many people in Qicheng. Most importantly, Shi Chengli''s father doesn''t want his son to learn martial arts.


    Martial arts is just for physical fitness, and Shi Chengli''s father doesn''t want to turn Shi Chengli into a "reckless man" who only knows martial arts.


    Shi Chengli can only learn secretly, but the more forbidden he is, the more desirable he is.


    When Wei Ziyu looked at his Shi Chengli, he got a headache. However, seeing his younger martial sister''s complacent expression, he immediately thought of playing a prank: "this young master, I don''t teach, I just specialize in art. I am also learning book knowledge and reading classics, Occasionally, I would like to take a look at the martial arts moves. If you don''t dislike them... "


    Before he finished speaking, he just looked at Wei Ziyu''s Shi Chengli and immediately changed his face. He even meant to give up. "Don''t do it. I don''t study literature and I''m a warrior."


    Wei Ziyu indicated Lu Qingwan''s direction with his eyes, and Shi Chengli immediately understood each other''s meaning.

 Chapter 627

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (20)


    Then came to Lu Qingwan''s side, a seven foot man, almost did not hold Lu Qingwan''s leg, crying for Lu Qingwan to accept the apprentice.


    Because of the human relationship, Lu Qingwan could only show his dislike and unwillingness to accept apprentices. However, he refused to admit his own martial arts as Wei Ziyu did.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Wei Ziyu and wants to ask him for help. As a result, he sees that Wei Ziyu learns from her previous expression and gives her a schadenfreude smile. Lu Qingwan hums angrily.


    In the end, flowers can''t be well appreciated, but Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to accept apprentices, because Shi Chengli''s roots are not very good. Even if he practices martial arts, he won''t become a young talent like the people in Fengyun Pavilion.


    In addition, Shi Chengli is already an adult, so not only learning, but also teaching will be very difficult, so Lu Qingwan doesn''t intend to take over the hard work.


    Shi Chengli was very sad. At last, he could only remember that he could not be a teacher, but he could make friends!


    In fact, Shi Chengli also pesters the little Marquis Qu yuerui, but Qu yuerui can''t accept him as an apprentice. After all, because of the relationship between the court and the court, it''s not very good to accept an apprentice, but he has taught Shi Chengli a lot of martial arts moves.


    After enjoying the flowers, Wei Ziyu and Lu Qingwan went out of the garden. As a result, Shi Chengli came out with Lu Qingwan. He didn''t walk with Lu Qingwan. He had the same cheek as the city wall.


    Finally, they left after they got the addresses of Wei Ziyu and Lu Qingwan. Of course, Lu Qingwan gave them a fake address.


    Looking at Shi Chengli leaving with a fake address and a smile like a child, Lu Qingwan felt his nose and felt a little heartless, but just as he breathed, the heartlessness disappeared.


    Wei Ziyu, of course, noticed Shi Chengli''s mood change and said jokingly, "younger martial sister, he''s the son of Shi Daxue. Even if he''s given a fake address, he can find the real address."


    Lu Qingwan''s movements were stiff, which seemed to be the case, but it would take some time to find out the address, so he could be clean for a while.


    On the way back, Wei Ziyu was originally in a sedan chair, but stopped when he passed a restaurant.


    Lu Qingwan thought that Wei Ziyu wanted to eat out. As a result, he saw that Wei Ziyu came to an inconspicuous corner. There stood a little beggar who looked like he was eight or nine years old. However, Lu Qing knew that the child was twelve or thirteen years old at the party. The reason why he was so young was that he was hungry.


    In the moment when he saw the child, Lu Qingwan suddenly thought of Wei Ziyu''s "Sheng" and the half young man who would be loyal to Wei Ziyu later.


    Half of the youngster''s eyes were clear, but he was a little dull. Lu Qingwan knew that the child''s illness had burned his brain, so his IQ would stop at eight forever. But this child is a martial arts genius. If he had practiced martial arts since childhood as Lu Qingwan, his achievements would only be higher than Lu Qingwan''s.


    In the end, Wei Ziyu just took people back with a few cakes.


    Lu Qingwan wants to stop him. After all, this child will become the best knife in Wei Ziyu''s hands. His existence will undoubtedly make it more difficult for Lu Qingwan to "betray" Wei Ziyu.


    Yes, Lu Qingwan had already thought about it. He betrayed Wei Ziyu just like Wei Yuehan trusted him.


    However, when he thought of the word "betrayal", Lu Qingwan thought of the last one


    Mo xiuran of the world suddenly feels uncomfortableˇ° Host, you''re thinking about what happened before. " System A1 opens its mouth, trying to divert Lu Qingwan''s attention.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head and hinted that it was just a world of tasks.


    "What''s the matter with you, younger martial sister?" After arranging the child, Wei Ziyu came out of the room and saw Lu Qingwan shaking his head.


    Lu Qingwan was jumped by Wei Ziyu, who suddenly made a sound. "Elder martial brother, why are you silent when you walk?"


    Wei Ziyu laughingly looks at Lu Qingwan: "it''s clear that the younger martial sister is so absorbed in her thoughts that she doesn''t even feel anyone close to her."


    "Well, it''s clear that you didn''t make a sound." What Lu Qingwan said is very reasonable.


    Wei Ziyu can only follow Lu Qingwan''s meaning and say, "yes, it''s elder martial brother''s not."


    Lu Qingwan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go first." Then he ran away.


    Wei Ziyu opened his mouth and just wanted to ask Lu Qingwan why he shook his head and sighed. As a result, Lu Qingwan ran away.


    Wei Ziyu shook his head in a funny way, but he didn''t care.The next day, Wei Yuetai couldn''t wait to find Wei Ziyu.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan won''t be there, so he just took the child he just picked up and went out to play.


    By the way, Wei Ziyu named the child a tong. Every time Lu Qingwan wanted to add the word "Mu" to the back of the child, not to mention that he was still childlike. With the word "Mu Mu", he was worthy of the word "a Tong Mu".


    So Lu Qingwan found a nickname for a tong, called Tong Mu. Later, the nickname became a big name. Of course, this is a later story.


    Lu Qingwan takes a tong to go shopping. Anyway, Lu Qingwan is not short of money.


    Although a tong is 12 years old, he is as big as a 9-year-old. Lu Qingwan''s mother''s love is rampant, so he takes a tong out to visit many places, from the place where he buys clothes to the place where he eats, and then there are all kinds of snacks. Finally, Lu Qingwan takes a lot of things in his hand, and even a tong carries a lot of things with him.


    A Tong''s eyes are bright, a bit like little stars, looking at the landing


    In the late Qing Dynasty, it was all about Mu Ru, just like Lu Qingwan was his mother.


    Lu Qingwan sighed a little in his heart. His age now is clearly the age of his elder sister. As a result, he was regarded as an old mother unconsciously.


    System A1 then tentatively comforted "elder sister is like a mother", and continued to take a tong to buy.


    In the evening, Lu Qingwan takes a tong to the restaurant, intending to take a tong to have a good meal. But Lu Qingwan forgets that this place is just right, which is the fake place he said to Shi Chengli.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t know many places. Most of them were places for eating, drinking and entertainment, and the places where people lived were large restaurants, inns and so on.


    At that time, because of the urgency of time, Lu Qingwan said a place casually and forgot it in the blink of an eye


    When Lu Qing came to the restaurant in the evening, he saw Shi Chengli waiting at the door.


    Shi Chengli saw Lu Qingwan from a long distance. Lu Qingwan turned around and was about to run back, but Shi Chengli had already followed up. "Miss Lu, Miss Lu, I''ve been waiting for you here."


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t speak. A tong blinks at Shi Chengli.

 Chapter 628

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (21)


    But Shi Chengli just reached out and touched a Tong''s head, and then started the mode of chatterbox: "I asked the boss, the boss also said you didn''t live here, hum, sure enough, the boss is a big liar."


    Lu Qingwan


    Lu Qingwan asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shi Cheng leiyue said: "well, you can teach me martial arts. I promise to be diligent." Said also compared three fingers, a pair of oath appearance.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to teach, so he said impolitely, "master Shi, isn''t it good to study hard? Why can''t we get along with martial arts? "


    Shi Chengli didn''t care that Lu Qingwan''s tone was not good, but he still had a happy expression, "I like martial arts, I like the river and lake, I''m happy and free."


    As a matter of fact, I have to admit that Lu Qingwan saw a kind of blood that only the people in the Jianghu have.


    Lu Qingwan is in the memory of pickpocketing out his own experience


    When I was traveling in the river and lake, although I didn''t have an IQ online at that time, I almost walked through all the mountains, rivers and rivers in the end. I was very comfortable and yearning.


    Looking at Shi Chengli''s yearning face, Lu Qingwan nodded unconsciously.


    When Shi Chengli saw Lu Qingwan nodding, he immediately returned to the way he had laughed before. He surrounded Lu Qingwan and asked, "did you just nod? You agree, don''t you? "


    Because of Shi Chengli''s cheering, a lot of people immediately came to see him. Looking at Shi Chengli''s joyful spirit to heaven, most people''s guess was that the bright little girl agreed to the childe''s request for marriage.


    There are even a few people in a good mood came forward to say congratulations, Shi Chengli silly said "congratulations.".


    Of course, Lu Qingwan knew what other people''s congratulations meant. He gave a cold hum, then slapped Shi Chengli on the back of the head, "how can you be so stupid?"


    After that, he took a tong to the restaurant and Shi Chengli was at the back


    Touched his head, don''t understand Lu Qingwan suddenly hit himself to do, but still can''t stop him happy.


    When Shi Chengli walked into the restaurant, he saw that Lu Qingwan had already ordered food there, and asked the children beside him. The next one is still nodding or shaking his head.


    Shi Chengli walked over and sat opposite Lu Qingwan. Then he flattered him and said, "master, you can have whatever you want. It''s my treat."


    Lu Qingwan took a look at Shi Chengli, and then called to stop the shop boy who was going to retreat. "Then I''ll serve the signature dishes in your shop as well."


    Shi Chengli''s mouth twitched and felt that he might lose money this time.


    Lu Qingwan raised a bad smile, "please, oh ~"


    The last word was pulled out by Lu Qingwan, and the shop boy was agitated. However, Shi Chengli''s purse thickness was reduced, which made him feel excited.


    Lu Qingwan took a look at the shop boy. Then the shop boy knew that he was a bit impolite and stepped back.


    Lu Qingwan only heard Shi Chengli start to talk. He asked when to teach martial arts, whether to live in another place, how many people Lu Qingwan can defeat now, what he came to Qicheng and why he didn''t go wandering in the world. Lu Qingwan was tired of being asked. He picked up a pair of chopsticks on the table and pointed to Shi Chengli, "if you talk again, you will be stabbed to death."


    Lu Qingwan picked up the chopsticks very fast, and involuntarily used the inside. Although the chopsticks stayed not far from the tip of Shi Chengli''s nose, Shi Chengli''s hair was shaken back by his internal force.


    Shi Chengli


    "I won''t say it, master. Don''t be angry." Shi Chengli quickly admitted his mistake. He had no temper and was flexible.


    Lu Qingwan put the chopsticks on the table, "call elder sister, call what master?"


    Lu Qingwan didn''t say it in a good mood. Every time he heard the word "Shifu," he said,


    Lu Qingwan will unconsciously think of Nie Huanying.


    Although Shi Chengli was still saying things like "you are younger than me" in his mouth, after seeing Lu Qingwan''s eyes, he immediately called out "sister", and Lu Qingwan''s face became clear.


    Suddenly feel their clothes seems to be pulled, Lu Qingwan Shun began to look at Tong, "what''s the matter?"


    "Teach!" Tong pointed to chopsticks and then to himself.


    Lu Qingwan understood. Looking at Tong''s bright eyes, he felt that Tong, who didn''t speak much, was much better than the noisy Shi Chengli.Shi Chengli was a little aggrieved. After saying so much, he easily won the favor of his little master with just one word.


    Lu Qing evening after dinner, ready to leave, Shi Chengli some do not understand, now it is evening, the street stalls are basically closed, how to go out? What is it?


    Seeing Shi Chengli and Lu Qingwan''s eyes become more and more intriguing, Lu Qingwan wants to poke his eyes with chopsticks again.


    "I don''t live here." Lu Qingwan got up and picked up what he had bought,


    Tong also cleverly put his things aside to leave.


    Shi Chengli began to talk again: "Hey, little master, you don''t live here. How did you give me this address before?"


    Then, without waiting for Lu Qingwan''s reply, Shi Chengli had already taken the lead and said, "I know. Are you testing me?"


    Lu Qingwan''s forehead was already covered with green tendons, and he even planned to lift all the things on his hands to one hand, so that he could spare one hand to slap Shi Chengli.


    Shi Chengli didn''t realize Lu Qingwan''s anger. He began to talk again, "master, where do you live now? Is there enough room for one more person? "


    Lu Qingwan put up with it, but in the end he didn''t. He just slapped him and gave Shi Chengli everything he had. "Don''t you want to know where I live? Take it While talking, Lu Qingwan also threw all the things in a Tong''s hand to Shi Chengli. Later, Lu Qingwan didn''t think Shi Chengli had enough things to take, so he finally picked up a tong and put him in Shi Chengli''s arms. "Look at your idle mouth."


    Shi Chengli: "why do you want to add something to my hand


    West?


    Shi Chengli had to be voluntary. A tong still had something on his hand. A tong blinked at Shi Chengli, "I''m not tired." Then Lu Qingwan poked a Tong''s head, "no, you are tired."


    Tong


    A-tong, who is tired of volunteering, can only be held by the gift of volunteering.


    In order to make Shi Chengli speechless, Lu Qingwan went back a long way. He was really tired of Shi Chengli. After that, he was satisfied.

 Chapter 629

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (22)


    After Lu Qingwan came back to his house, he asked Shi Chengli to let down the already sleepy a-tong. At the same time, he laughed and praised Shi Chengli perfunctorily. Then he asked Shi Chengli to go back.


    Shi Chengli originally intended to tentatively ask if he could stay here for one night, but Lu Qing casually said to Shi Chengli: "it''s so late, I won''t keep you."


    "You see..." as soon as Shi Chengli wanted to speak, Lu Qingwan had already preempted, "it''s definitely not suitable for you to live here as a man, so take your time."


    Just as Shi Chengli wanted to say something more, Lu Qingwan pulled a Tong into the door quickly, and then closed the door with a bang.


    Shi Chengli felt his nose awkwardly outside, then hammered his arm and shoulder, and walked back sadly.


    Tong is sleepy and confused. Lu Qingwan let him go to bed, but Lu Qingwan didn''t fall asleep in the room.


    Lu Qingwan is thinking about how to go in the future. Generally speaking, what Lu Qingwan needs is to save Wei Ziyu, that is, indirectly don''t let Wei Ziyu fight against those who are lucky.


    But now Wei Ziyu just felt that Wei Yuehan had done harm to himself in the last life, so this life should be on guard, or even come back.


    Of course, after knowing his true identity, he was 100% sure that he needed it very slowly, that is to replace Wei Yuehan.


    Why can Wei Yuehan be emperor? Why should Guo Yuning like Wei Yuehan? Why is he the same prince, the same talent, and finally he wants to be the minister under the king?


    This is Wei Yuehan''s idea later, but now Wei Yuehan has not completely become so crazy, so Lu Qingwan has to carefully design his own plan.


    Now every little node is still advancing. On the surface, Wei Ziyu has become a man of Wei Yuetai.


    Today, Wei Yuetai came to talk to Wei Ziyu about the past, and then asked for countermeasures.


    Wei Yuetai even said what role he played in the middle.


    In the face of "Frank" Wei Yuetai, Wei Ziyu of course said that he was flattered, and then he became Wei Yuetai''s private counselor.


    Wei Ziyu''s plan is to give up the Minister of punishment and actively handle the case, and then try to win over Wei Yuehan.


    Wei Yuetai didn''t understand it very well, but he succeeded in persuading Wei Yuetai under the influence of Wei Ziyu.


    So after Wei Yuetai went back, he began to order to help Wei Yuehan actively handle the case, and Wei Yuehan also expressed a little gratitude for Wei Yuetai under the hint of Wei Ziyu, and later reported things without saying Wei Yuetai''s things, which was regarded as a reward to Wei Yuetai.


    Wei Yuetai thinks that Wei Yuehan is a good person, so he tries to get in touch with Wei Yuehan. Of course, this is later.


    In the face of such a scene, Lu Qingwan needs to take action. Otherwise, if he goes on like this, Wei Ziyu will be ready for the box.


    It''s just that Lu Qingwan can''t think of anything other than betrayal


    method.


    In fact, this method is really simple, but thinking of the mood of the last world after betraying Mo xiuran, and the way Mo xiuran looked at himself, Lu Qingwan gritted his teethˇ° Hold on, master System A1 has to jump out and tell Lu Qingwan that the task is important.


    Because system A1 just got the message from the main system that Lu Qingwan must carry out the task well.


    Although system A1 doesn''t understand human feelings, through the tone of system control, system A1''s understanding of helianze, who has chased so many worlds of his host, and the task that two worlds are coming to an end, no, to be exact, helianze is likely to take action.


    System A1 also calculated with its own computing power, and finally came to the conclusion that there is a great possibility that its host will get the message that all tasks are aimed at one person in this world or the next.


    All system A1 is wrong, do not remind their hosts must protect


    Hold a good attitude, and then insist on completing the task. Otherwise, even if helianze is forced to wake up in these worlds, if Lu Qingwan''s task fails, it''s all in vain.


    Lu Qingwan answered casually, but he didn''t even know what he thought, let alone system A1.


    Lu Qingwan thought that he was dizzy. As a last resort, he didn''t want to betray Wei Ziyu. So Lu Qingwan had to influence Wei Ziyu in some small details. Lu Qingwan thought that this method might be feasible.It''s like what he said before that he would not betray. Doesn''t it make Wei Ziyu change a little?


    So Lu Qingwan began to think about what would happen next time. Of course, it needs to be something important, at least something that Wei Ziyu will do.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan focuses on the return of the fourth princess.


    The fourth princess, who is the girl who replaces Wei Ziyu, is 23 years old. Maybe there is nothing in Lu Qingwan''s world, but in this world, because there are no entertainment facilities, so it''s hard to find out


    It''s one of the fun, especially for the emperor.


    Yes, the emperor was keen on marriage, whether it was his own children or ministers, or even the common people.


    The daughter of the emperor has long had a candidate, that is, Shi Chengli.


    However, compared with Qu yuerui, Shi Chengli didn''t like bondage and marriage. As for the last two people''s marriage, although they disguised themselves, they didn''t have the so-called love for a long time. They became friends. To be exact, they became apprentices, just like Lu Qingwan and Shi Chengli.


    However, Wei Yuege usually has a taut face. In addition, he has been in the army all the time, so he has a murderous spirit. As a result, Shi Chengli is very afraid of Wei Yuege. Of course, this is a habit he has developed since he was a child.


    Generally speaking, it is more suitable to be a sister than a husband and wife.


    Therefore, in the following days, in addition to asking what Wei Ziyu was doing, the most important thing for Lu Qingwan was to wait for Wei Yuege''s class to return.


    Of course, we have to deal with the harassment of Shi Chengli and Lu Qingwan


    Want to play a good relationship with Tong, so simply with Tong, Shi Chengli to teach together.


    Wei Ziyu didn''t say anything about it.


    In the last world, it was Wei Ziyu who personally taught this child with some IQ problems to practice writing and martial arts. Now someone helps him to share it. In fact, Wei Ziyu didn''t pay attention to it. After all, he taught him some things about writing and reading.

 Chapter 630

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (23)


    A tong is not only gifted in martial arts, but also gifted in learning literature. He just can sit down. Unlike Lu Qingwan, when he is reading, he will start to feel sleepy unconsciously.


    Shi Chengli can do the opposite. In fact, he is really suitable for reading. When Wei Ziyu teaches a tong some knowledge, Shi Chengli sometimes listens to him, but he is quick to respond. Even if he and Wei Ziyu have two completely opposite views, Shi Chengli can find a lot of truth.


    Although it seems untenable to think about the truth carefully, there is no time to think about the correctness in the fierce fight between the two sides.


    If we compare Shi Chengli, Wei Ziyu and others to a debater, Wei Ziyu is the kind who can say a word, there are countless pits, and even have figured out what to do if the other party enters a certain pit.


    Wei Ziyu, however, is a debater without any theory, and he is right in his words,


    And sensitive mind, a catch to give him the opportunity to speak will be endless, the other party simply did not have the opportunity to speak again.


    In fact, Shi Chengli is more suitable to be an emissary, and the place where he appears should be at the negotiation table, but he just wants to learn martial arts.


    Shi Chengli has been running to Lu Qingwan every day these two days. Outsiders also know that a young man and a girl living in the mansion are covered by the third prince, so no one dares to provoke him.


    Shi Chengli''s father is a neutral, because Shi Chengli always goes to the third prince''s sphere of influence. Many people have even begun to speculate whether the Shi family has secretly stood in line, and even have a better relationship with the minister Shangshi to inquire.


    But he was sent away by master Shi.


    At night, master Shi stood at the door waiting for Shi Chengli to come back.


    Shi Chengli just returned to the door of his courtyard, and then saw that he was sitting at home waiting for his old father, instinctively turning around and running.


    "Stop." Shi''s words made Shi Chengli stand in the same place.


    "Dad." Shi Chengli gave a dry cry.


    Master Shi answered reluctantly, and then Shi Chengli came to master Shi honestly.


    Mr. Shi frowned and looked at Shi Chengli in strong clothes. He was still gray. Then he gave a cold hum, which made Shi Chengli almost kneel down on the spot.


    Master Shi slapped the table and stood up, "how can I have a son like you?"


    Shi Chengli didn''t dare to speak.


    Master Shi said, "I''ll name you Chengli, which means to let you achieve the etiquette and inherit the alms. It''s very good of you to be ignorant all day long. I''m so angry."


    Shi Chengli curled his lips and whispered: "I didn''t ask you to give me that name."


    Master Shi was so angry that he almost sat down again, "rebellious son, dare to talk back."


    Shi Chengli stopped talking.


    Master Shi had never changed his face in front of the enemy, but he was killed by his own enemies


    The son flushed with anger, "you are not allowed to go out until the fourth princess''s class teacher returns."


    "Ah? Why? " Shi Chengli is not happy. When Shi Chengli was a child, he had contact with the fourth Princess and was pressed and beaten by the fourth Princess every time. In fact, one of the main reasons why Shi Chengli was so obsessed with martial arts was that he wanted to regain face.


    Shi Chengli of course protested, but the protest was invalid after all, and he was easily locked up at home.


    Of course, Shi Chengli tried climbing the wall the next day, buying on the third day, and digging a tunnel on the fourth day. Of course, he failed in the end.


    But Lu Qingwan hasn''t been harassed by Shi Chengli these days, and she''s not used to it, but she won''t take the initiative to ask.


    A tong asked, so Lu Qingwan and a tong reluctantly became a gentleman, and then saw Shi Chengli, who was digging the dog hole.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to laugh, but he was so amused by Shi Chengli that he burst out laughing.


    "Who?" Shi Chengli was finally willing to dig his own half of the hole


    Come out, originally angry face in see Lu Qingwan immediately smile into chrysanthemum.


    "Little master, little master, no, sister, sister, come to save me from the sea of suffering..." Shi Chengli jumped up and down excitedly.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak. On the contrary, a Tongbi made a hissing gesture. Shi Chengli just closed his mouth, but he still kept using his eyes.


    Lu Qingwan is pulling a tong to stand on the branch. Although the leaves are thick, Lu Qingwan''s bright red clothes are really conspicuous, so Lu Qingwan chooses to jump down from the top just to fall into the yard.Although Lu Qingwan looked rude, his body was easy and elegant, which really meant that she was a fairy.


    Shi Chengli looks at Lu Qingwan stupidly. It''s only when Lu Qingwan walks by that he can recover. If he doesn''t recover, he will be beaten again.


    Yes, when Shi Chengli is 20 years old, he will be 21 years old, but he has to be beaten by a 16-year-old girl. It''s not that Shi Chengli doesn''t want to fight back, it''s because he can''t fight back and can only be beaten passively.


    Shi Chengli rushed forward: "master, are you here to save me?"


    Lu Qingwan is very straightforward, "No."


    Shi Chengli felt his nose awkwardly, but a tong grinned and showed his little tiger teeth: "I''m looking for you."


    Shi Chengli came up to a tong and cried, "it''s better to be a tong. He still knows how to miss me."


    Ah Tong showed a childish smile, and then pointed to Lu Qingwan. Shi Chengli immediately said, "Oh, of course, I know that my little master naturally missed me, otherwise he would not come."


    Lu Qingwan pushed Shi Chengli''s face away. "Stay away from me. It''s ugly."


    On hearing that "ugly" Shi Chengli quit, "little master, I am at least a pianpianpian childe. There are many women in Qicheng who want to marry me!"


    This is true. Shi Chengli has a literati flavor. Of course, as long as he speaks, he will be clean.


    "Including the four princesses?" In one word, Lu Qingwan immediately put it into practice


    Shi Chengli''s words were blocked in his mouth.


    Shi Chengli temporarily chose to skip this topic, "master, are you here to take me out of the misery?" Lu Qingwan gives Shi Chengli a look, and Shi Chengli immediately understands what it means. Lu Qingwan''s expression is: who gives you confidence?


    So Shi Chengli immediately began to shout: "elder sister, elder sister, you can''t just let me be locked here. I''m your only apprentice. If I marry into the palace, I''ll be a caged bird..."


    The black line on Lu Qingwan''s head fell unstoppably, I''m afraid Shi Chengli was the first man to use "marriage" on himself, and Shi didn''t even feel embarrassed or blushed.

 Chapter 631

    Beauty is hard to have (24)


    A tong looked at Shi Chengli, then looked up at Lu Qingwan, shook Lu Qingwan, "sister."


    Lu Qingwan touched a Tong''s head and looked at Shi Chengli in disgust, while educating a tong, "Tong, you should pay attention to the hypocrisy of people like Shi Chengli, who have the same face as the city wall. You must stay away, or you will get into big trouble."


    A tong doesn''t understand very well.


    Lu Qingwan continued: "some people don''t think about it. If I take you away, what will your family do? What will happen to me? What will happen to the people around me? "


    Shi Chengli immediately stopped the false cry, "OK, I know."


    Shi Chengli actually knows the priorities of things, but he is still wronged. He doesn''t want to get married, and he doesn''t want to marry the fourth princess. You should know that the princess has never seen her smile since she was young. She looks fierce and doesn''t look like a good choice to be a wife at all.


    But Shi Chengli had a shadow on the four princesses since he was a child, and every time he saw them


    Run when you''ve finished.


    After all, in the eyes of a female general who went to the battlefield to kill the enemy, master Shi may still be respected by the four princesses because of his previous contributions, but he only talks to the superior, and even gives him a gift if he doesn''t become a civil servant. It''s hard for the four princesses to be gloomy and not respected.


    However, in Lu Qingwan''s view, since it was fate that two people could get married later, as for whether they had feelings later, in fact, no one can say well, even the parties are the same.


    Finally, Shi Chengli pitifully watched Lu Qingwan leave with a tong. His expression was like a abandoned little wolf dog. Lu Qingwan just wanted to laugh.


    In fact, master Shi also knew about the arrival of Lu Qingwan, but his son knew that although he seemed to be a disgrace to his bachelor, he was actually much better than other people''s young masters.


    Shi Chengli has been tossing about in his yard. Lu Qingwan will bring a tong over if he is in a good mood, and let a tong teach Shi Chengli Kung Fu. One is to be lazy, the other is to let a tong get familiar with him


    The moves I taught before.


    Lu Qingwan will also pay attention to Wei Ziyu''s movements, but Wei Ziyu has been helping Wei Yuetai to give advice, and even didn''t respond. He even removed many people from his own party without knowing it.


    In addition to the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, the prince and Wei Yuetai began to arrange new people. Finally, Wei Ziyu recommended a person to Wei Yuetai. This person is a little-known person, but he is meticulous.


    According to the truth, there is no way for this little man to be a minister, but it is OK for him to be a temporary representative. On the surface, this little man is a man of Wei Yuetai, but in fact he is a man of Wei Ziyu.


    When Lu Qingwan got up early to practice sword, he saw Wei Ziyu who was in a good mood. Lu Qingwan felt as if he had not seen Wei Ziyu for a long time and had not talked with him. Lu Qingwan, who was afraid that Wei Ziyu was immersed in intrigue all day, took the initiative to say hello to Wei Ziyu, and then asked Wei Ziyu to guide him to practice sword.


    Although Wei Ziyu is better at practicing internal skills, he has read a lot of books about martial arts moves, so he can afford to say "elder martial brother".


    Lu Qingwan practiced the sword according to Wei Ziyu''s instruction. Originally, he asked Wei Ziyu to give instruction. Later, he had a direct feeling and used a set of skills


    The sword skill of cloud and flowing water. This sword skill was taught to Nie Huanying in the world of cultivating immortals before. Now, because there is no immortal skill, with a little change and the guidance of Wei Ziyu, it has become a new sword skill.


    Wei Ziyu''s eyes also appeared amazing light, such a younger martial sister really lost his eyes.


    After practicing a set of swordsmanship, Lu Qingwan looked at Wei Ziyu with pride, "how about elder martial brother?"


    Wei Ziyu applauded Lu Qingwan, "younger martial sister is really smart."


    Lu Qingwan raised his chin triumphantly, and a tong came to Wei Ziyu when Lu Qingwan was concentrating on sword dancing. Seeing that Lu Qingwan stopped his movements, he clapped his hands happily, "my sister is great, my sister is powerful, my sister teaches me."


    Lu Qingwan is dazed by his praise. No matter what a tong says, he nods. When he reacts, a tong already has his own small wooden sword, and then looks at Lu Qingwan with burning eyes.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Wei Ziyu, who even stepped back a little, meaning to give up space to the two men.


    Lu Qingwan touched his stomach, "Tong, how about eating first?


    ˇ±


    Tong some regret, but still nodded.After breakfast, Lu Qingwan forgot to teach a tong swordsmanship, and insisted that Wei Ziyu take him out to play.


    It''s summer now, and the weather is getting hotter. But in ancient times, there was no refrigerator or air conditioner, only ice, but ice was still expensive, so most rich people would go to the summer resort.


    Today, the sky is a bit gloomy, perhaps because it rained yesterday, so the weather is particularly good. Lu Qingwan felt that it should not rain or shine today, so he proposed to take a walk.


    Wei Ziyu looked up at the sky and finally agreed.


    When Wei Ziyu goes out, he naturally has to prepare a carriage. Lu Qingwan sits on the steps at the door, holding his cheek and watching others busy. While Wei Ziyu is directing, and a tong is also learning from Lu Qingwan, holding his cheek. It''s a little cute when he''s big or small.


    As soon as Wei Ziyu looked back, she saw this kind of younger martial sister. It seemed that she was hit by something in her heart. She felt soft in her heart and laughed unconsciously.


    Lu Qingwan looks very cute because he still has baby fat on his face


    Love, and a Tong''s face has gradually become flesh these days, which is naturally cute.


    "Are you ready, elder martial brother?" Lu Qingwan thought that Wei Ziyu had cleaned up.


    In fact, Wei Ziyu didn''t clean up. Wei Ziyu knew that his body was easy to have a fever and catch a cold. In addition, he had to go to the river and the humidity might be heavy, so he prepared a lot of things.


    However, seeing his younger martial sister''s face that she was about to fall asleep, Wei Ziyu chuckled: "pack up, let''s go."


    Suddenly Lu Qingwan and a Tong''s eyes lit up. They stood up from the steps together and said, "do you want to go now?"


    Tong also looked at Wei Ziyu with excited eyes. Wei Ziyu touched Tong''s head and said, "go now."


    Lu Qingwan cheered to ride a horse. A Tong also wanted to ride a horse, but he was too small, so he could only watch Lu Qingwan bravely mount the horse.


    When they came to the lake outside the city, it was almost noon. After being busy for such a long time, they were naturally hungry. But Lu Qingwan didn''t want to eat the cakes brought by Wei Ziyu, so he took a tong out hunting.

 Chapter 632

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (25)


    Wei Ziyu had no choice but to smile, and then said "follow" to the guard beside him. Then the guard seemed to be a shadow and disappeared in a flash.


    Before Lu Qingwan was in Fengyun mountain, there were many small animals that harmed the mountain, so he was still skilled, but a Tong was very fresh. Lu Qingwan followed wherever he went, and even scared away a lot of rabbits. Finally, Lu Qingwan angrily pointed to a tong and said, "you stay here, you see lunch is scared away by you."


    A tong shrinks his neck and nods. Lu Qingwan is satisfied with this. Then he touches a Tong''s head with a smile, "you just wait here for a while."


    Lu Qingwan went deep into the cave and found a rabbit hole. Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to dig out the rabbit hole, because there was already a rabbit peeping out of the cave, so he just waited for all his body to come out, and Lu Qingwan''s dart was obviously in his hand.


    Seeing the rabbit out of the rabbit hole little by little, Lu Qingwan''s darts shot out suddenly, and then the rabbit fell to the ground.


    Lu Qingwan happily went to pick up the rabbit. Then he heard something moving in the grass. Suddenly he saw that it was a rabbit. Lu Qingwan took out his darts and flew out. It took only a second or two.


    Although it was very fast, Lu Qingwan failed because an arrow came in the other direction. Just now, the number one collided with Lu Qingwan''s darts, and then both the arrow and the darts fell to the ground.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the direction of the arrow, and the people from there also appeared in front of Lu Qingwan.


    The leader''s lips are red and teeth are white, but his face is too pale. At the moment, he has obvious cyan black, which is obviously a sign of kidney deficiency. Although he was riding a high horse, his body was thin, so he certainly didn''t shoot this arrow.


    This man is followed by many men and young men. The nearest one is a man in his thirties. He should be a guard. He is holding a bow and arrow in his hand. He must have shot the arrow.


    Lu Qingwan knew his ability, so he decided that this man was at least equal to himself.


    Lu Qingwan thought that he had no fault, so he took a look


    Face people, and then want to leave.


    But the leader of the man is frivolous voice: "girl stay."


    Lu Qingwan frowned and looked back.


    Someone began to come out, "whose girl, disturbed other people''s prey, don''t know to say an apology?"


    Lu Qingwan just wanted to talk back, the leading man to the forehead has preempted the opening, "how to speak? It''s just a rabbit. "


    The man looked at Lu Qingwan condescensively and looked at Lu Qingwan frivolously.


    This person''s look at Lu Qingwan is not like Shi Chengli''s look at her at the beginning.


    Although Shi Chengli''s tone didn''t sound very good at the beginning, his eyes were broad and his manners were not impolite, although he was a little familiar.


    But this man''s eyes are red, and he wants to express the feeling of bringing Lu Qingwan into his own harem.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t like the way this man looked at himself, so he turned around and left. As a result, after two steps, the man''s frivolous voice came over: "little beauty, are you alone in this suburb? Need not


    Do you need my company? " After that, the others behind him burst into laughter.


    Lu Qingwan''s violent temper can''t bear it, but thinking about the number of people on the other side, Lu Qingwan didn''t make a sound, just walked forward in silence.


    That man is not happy, sneer: "dare to ignore this childe unexpectedly."


    Lu Qingwan wanted to leave quickly, but as soon as he took a step, the sound of breaking the air came from behind. Lu Qingwan took back his foot, and the arrow was just inserted in the place where Lu Qingwan was about to land.


    Lu Qingwan turned around and looked at the man coldly, "what do you mean, young man?"


    That man is proud of in horseback Bang se, "this childe talk has no who dare to ignore, if you dare to leave in this childe don''t allow circumstances, the next arrow on your calf."


    However, only the archer knew that Lu Qingwan must be a man with good martial arts if he could evade the arrow so accurately and calmly. Moreover, Lu Qingwan must be a close disciple of a certain sect because he was young.


    As for the ladies of rich families, in fact, none of them went to this side


    After all, Lu Qingwan didn''t look like a lady in a big family, no matter from her dress or the dead rabbit in her hand.


    Since he is not a lady of a noble family, he is naturally not afraid. Of course, even if he has any background, can the background be bigger than him?Yes, this man is the youngest son of the imperial concubine''s brother, and this imperial concubine is Wei Yuetai''s mother, whose name is Jian GUI.


    When he first took the name, his father worked hard. After all, the word "Jian" is homophonic with the word "Jian", so he took the word "Gui", but the name is too inconspicuous.


    "What do you want?" Lu Qingwan took the rabbit on his right hand for another.


    But this little action in Jane''s eyes is clearly tired, carrying a rabbit will be tired, obviously not a master, so Jane is more and more proud, "little beauty, I''m the nephew of the imperial concubine, as long as you go back with me, I''ll make you popular and spicy, you don''t have to come out to fight rabbit." Then there was another laugh of mockery.


    On the contrary, Lu Qingwan looked at him coldly, "it turned out to be Mr. Jane."


    Jane thinks that Lu Qingwan is boasting about himself, so she nods complacently.


    But Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "if you answer one of my questions, I will naturally agree."


    Jane has never encountered such a situation, but now she is interested, "say it."


    It seems like there is a lot of knowledge. However, in fact, the reason why Jian GUI stands out among the people around him is because of his identity. Who dares to win him? In addition, the people around him do not really have much real talent and learning. On the contrary, it makes Jane more proud.


    Others are proud of their talents. When they come to Chien GUI, they are proud of their talents.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan came up with the topic, Jian GUI was interested in it, and thought that there would be no problem at all.


    Lu Qingwan said: "there is a man who specially matches keys for people. His price is three Wen for one key and five Wen for two keys. So, excuse me, young master..."


    Jian GUI thought Lu Qingwan was going to ask some math questions, so she even had her fingers ready.


    As a result, Lu Qingwan said softly, "excuse me, if you go to match the key, how will he tell you the price?"


    Jane looked disdainful: "I don''t need to know the price. He even needs to give the stall to me at that stop."


    Lu Qingwan sneered, "young master, you don''t know, do you?"

 Chapter 633

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (26)


    "Who says I don''t know?" Jane immediately did not like, "he will certainly say, three Wen one, five Wen two, the price is fair, the old and the young are not deceived."


    Lu Qing nodded later, "but the peddler will ask a question, do you know what it is?"


    Jane racked her brain to think about it, and then said a few answers. Lu Qingwan shook her head with a smile.


    Jane''s patience is gone. "What will that say?"


    "One for three Wen and two for five Wen. Would you like them?" After Lu Qingwan finished, he turned and left without waiting for the other party''s reaction.


    "Smelly girl!" After Jane''s reaction, she shouts. Lu Qingwan has come to a tong by this time. There is a tall guard standing beside him, just like a tong, standing in the same place.


    "Let''s go." Lu Qingwan''s good mood has been destroyed, not to say, not enough food, it''s really unhappy.


    A tong saw that Lu Qingwan had only one rabbit in his hand. He was a little strange, but he tilted his head and didn''t ask.


    But the elder brother of the bodyguard only thought that he didn''t see it, and thought that he would do something later.


    Lu Qingwan, the elder brother of the bodyguard and a tong go out. Lu Qingwan is even considering whether to change places.


    In the information Lu Qingwan got, although Jian GUI was bad and full of evil, he lived to the end.


    In the first world, Wei Ziyu didn''t care about Jian GUI at all. When he helped Wei Yuetai, Jian GUI was making a lot of money, and even leaked the news to the prince for beauty and money, which led to Wei Ziyu''s failure many times.


    In the second world, Wei Ziyu didn''t really help Wei Yuetai, so he didn''t track down Jian GUI''s disclosure.


    Later, Wei Ziyu also used Jian GUI to send a message to Wei Yuehan.


    In the end, Jane lived until her natural death because of her original contribution, but in fact, it''s only light for her to rob people''s women.


    Later, the reason why the prince was able to get Jane''s information was that he not only gave her the temptation of profit, but also helped her deal with a lot of dirty things. Of course, it''s all about romantic places.


    Although Jane is young, she has done a lot of bad things,


    For example, he had done a lot of hiding corpses related to the prince before, but the corpses were all disposed of.


    Before, because of the prince case, Jane GUI also carefully hid at home for a long time, but nothing happened, so this period of time began to rampant.


    When Jane responds, Lu Qingwan says that she doesn''t deserve it. Of course, Jane won''t let Lu Qingwan go so easily, and immediately orders to pursue her.


    Although Jian GUI is not good at riding and shooting, the guards around her are very powerful, especially the one who just arched.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan came out of the woods, he saw that several people were going in the direction of Wei Ziyu. Isn''t that Jian GUI?


    Jane asked domineering: "I asked you, did you just see a woman in red come out?"


    Wei Ziyu naturally thought that she was his younger martial sister and shook her head calmly.


    A little look up, just saw Lu Qingwan and a tong, but still look unchanged looking at Jane. Lu Qingwan didn''t rush to see what Wei Ziyu could do


    what.


    What people didn''t expect is that Jane has always been bossy. In addition, Lu Qingwan offended him and made him unhappy. It''s natural that he was unhappy to see Wei Ziyu, who is lazy and leisurely.


    "Are you cheating me?" As she spoke, Jian GUI pulled out the sword from the horse''s back, shining in front of Wei Ziyu.


    Wei Ziyu also had a bodyguard and two dark guards.


    Seeing that the bodyguard was about to start, Wei Ziyu gently rubbed his fingers, which was obviously not to let them start.


    Although Jian GUI is not a good man, if he makes good use of his stupid energy, Wei Yuexiang and Wei Yuetai will both be black and blue.


    Wei Ziyu doesn''t want to argue with Jian GUI, but this kind of posture makes her more angry.


    "Well, you cloth clothes, you don''t have to kneel down when you see the emperor''s relatives and relatives, and you don''t have to use honorifics. Even if I executed you now, I have a reason." Jane is unreasonable.


    Wei Ziyu chuckled, "master Mingjian, but you didn''t show yourself


    Share, of course, is not guilty of those who do not know. "


    Wei Ziyu was very confident when he said this. Everyone knows that although Jian GUI seems to be swaggering, he has no official position since he claims to be his own son instead of others.Because the emperor knows the way of checks and balances, but also know the simple virtue.


    Jane''s aunt is a princess, her father is one of the dukes, and she is prime minister Zuo.


    Now, although Jian GUI seems to have a noble status, as long as his father does not die, he will not be able to inherit the title. He has no official position and can only call himself his son. The main reason why others flatter him is because of his background.


    So, Jane took the initiative to skip this topic.


    If it was normal, Jian GUI would have done it because the other party had violated his taboo. However, because Wei Ziyu was good-looking, and because he was poisoned and frail since childhood, Wei Ziyu had a kind of beauty of infirmity that ordinary men don''t have, and Jian GUI was a master that men and women don''t avoid, At present, because of Wei Ziyu''s smile, he was lost in three ways.


    "Look, you look standard. If you follow me, I''ll eat


    How about spicy food? " The same lines as before.


    Wei Ziyu slightly sideways to avoid Jane looking at his eyes, "this young master, I still advise you to keep some virtue."


    "Tut Tut, you see, angry looks more and more like a woman." Jane said selfishly, laughing at the same time, while the people behind her didn''t see any place like a woman, but they could only accompany her when she was old enough to laugh.


    Although Wei Ziyu was angry, he couldn''t help smiling. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, Lu Qingwan had already thrown the rabbit on the ground, put his hand on the whip, and walked over angrily.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to be able to play down his footsteps, so everyone with his back to Lu Qingwan heard it.


    Jane GUI turns around and just sees the little beauty who teases her before. She comes here in a rage. However, because Lu Qing''s late life is bright and moving, even if she is angry, she is cute. She doesn''t like to be angry, but prefers to be coquettish. As soon as Jane''s eyes brightened, she said with a smiley face: "little beauty, you are here. It''s easy for me to find you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Lu Qingwan took out the soft whip from his waist. As soon as he threw his internal power, the whip came in the direction of simplicity.

 Chapter 634

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (27)


    It happened in the blink of an eye. Jane didn''t even react. Although she was holding a long sword in her hand, she didn''t move.


    Instead, the bodyguard around him took the lead in responding. Because he was holding a bow in his hand, he used a bow instead of a sword to pick up Lu Qingwan''s whip.


    When Lu Qingwan took back the whip, there was no extra expression on his face, just like the previous anger was just the illusion of the public. According to the truth, if he didn''t hit people, shouldn''t he be more angry?


    "You are so bold." Jane just found her voice.


    Although Lu Qingwan is standing under the horse, he also needs to look up when he looks at Jian GUI and others, but this unyielding appearance gives people a kind of impression that Lu Qingwan is the one standing above.


    Jane GUI was angry, "toast, don''t drink, give me these two people to take down, I want to take back."


    All the guards focused their attention on Lu Qingwan, because although Lu Qingwan was a woman, she seemed to have martial arts skills


    It''s Wei Ziyu. It seems that he doesn''t know any martial arts at all, so all the guards think that Wei Ziyu is a little better, so they just send two less people.


    However, although Wei Ziyu could not use force, it did not mean that the people around him could not use force.


    Lu Qingwan fights with several bodyguards. The bodyguards who originally stood on Lu Qingwan''s side and the bodyguards who stood beside Wei Ziyu take out their weapons from nowhere. They are all portable software. It''s just a cup of tea time to join the fight. The bodyguards around Jian GUI are thrown to the ground.


    Jane GUI was startled. She didn''t expect to meet someone with excellent martial arts.


    But Jane didn''t panic too much. Instead, she raised her voice and said, "you dare to hurt my people. Do you know who I am?"


    Lu Qingwan immediately choked back, "well, you tell me who you are? Who is the prince? Or a high official? "


    It''s simple and expensive, neither.


    Seeing that Jane was silent, Lu Qingwan said, "who do you think you are? Is Qicheng your family? Robbing people''s women and men,


    I still remember that even today''s emperor, even the people who choose concubines and maids, has never resorted to violence. It must mean respecting the people. Are you more powerful than the emperor? You don''t need to respect the people, which means "do it?"


    Today, although the emperor did not love the people as much as he imagined, he was diligent.


    Moreover, the emperor executed several ministers because of suspicion, which has damaged the image of the people, so he has been trying to save them. So Lu Qingwan''s words are far fetched, but not too much.


    Although Jian GUI is brave, she hasn''t been able to fight against the emperor. In addition, she doesn''t have much eloquence ability. She is infuriated and blushes, "you... You, you talk nonsense."


    Lu Qingwan snorted coldly, "it''s better to send it to the emperor to judge if it''s nonsense."


    "No!" Jane''s subconscious stop.


    Wei Ziyu has never seen such a glib younger martial sister before. Looking at Lu Qingwan, Wei Ziyu has no intention to do anything or ask for help.


    Jane GUI angrily yelled to the other childe brothers behind her: "you, give me up!"


    The young men immediately looked at each other. They really know something about martial arts, but they don''t have these guards to fight. How can they fight? Jane GUI said again, and these boys took up their bows and arrows and shot at Lu Qingwan.


    Of course, they couldn''t be accurate. In the end, they were almost stabbed by the bow and arrow that Lu Qingwan and others pulled back. They rode and ran at the moment.


    Wei Ziyu and Lu Qingwan didn''t embarrass the beaten guards and let them leave. However, the mood of the picnic was disturbed. Lu Qingwan said that they were very unhappy.


    But Wei Ziyu sat down with great interest and said to Lu Qingwan, "my younger martial sister is eloquent."


    Lu Qingwan sat down angrily, "elder martial brother."


    "Yes?" Wei Ziyu didn''t seem to be angry or angry, as if his mood was not affected by them.


    "Elder martial brother, aren''t you angry?" Lu Qingwan watched a tong take the rabbit, while the other two guards went hunting automatically.


    Wei Ziyu sighed, "we are in Qicheng, at the foot of the Emperor..."


    Before he finished, Lu Qingwan interrupted Wei Ziyu. This is one of the few times when Lu Qing''s party interrupted Wei Ziyu, "elder martial brother, are you the most valued counselor under the Third Prince now?"


    Although I don''t know why Lu Qingwan asked this for no reason, Wei Ziyu answered her, "naturally."Lu Qingwan snorted coldly, "elder martial brother''s ability is directly related to the third prince''s throne, but that person will only drag his feet. The third prince will naturally help elder martial brother. Why does elder martial brother swallow his anger?"


    As soon as he said this, Lu Qingwan realized that something was wrong. Yes, he was not a person who had a relationship with the court. How could he know the identity of the other party in person and make the relationship so clear?


    Wei Ziyu took a look at Lu Qingwan with great interest, but Lu Qingwan thought of a good speech for himself in the blink of an eye. He didn''t even change his expression. He was still angry, "I hate him!"


    Wei Ziyu thought that her younger martial sister was just thinking about Jane''s kindness to her


    He was rude and angry, so he could only touch Lu Qingwan''s head and comfort him: "don''t be angry. Jane''s actions are naturally dealt with by someone. Now it''s OK to stay for a while."


    As a result, Lu Qingwan slapped Wei Ziyu''s hand off and even stood up, "hum, elder martial brother is also a bad man."


    After that, he got up and walked away, came to the place where the horse was tied, quickly and cleanly turned over and mounted the horse, then whipped down and hit the ass of the horse, and then walked away without looking back.


    In fact, Wei Ziyu was a little confused. He didn''t understand why Lu Qingwan was so angry?


    Of course, Wei Ziyu''s first thought was that Lu Qingwan was angry because he had been molested before, but he thought it was his own business. Lu Qingwan should not be so angry.


    After all, my younger martial sister should know her ability. Naturally, she won''t suffer any loss. Jane is just taking advantage of her words. Moreover, she will let Jane do bigger things in the future, so it''s nothing to let her take advantage of her words.


    Thinking of this, Wei Ziyu was a little angry. After all, he was a teacher


    My younger sister didn''t believe in his ability, but at the same time, she was a little happy, because she was defending him. What did she mean when she said "elder martial brother is also a bad man" when she left? Wei Ziyu looked at a tong, and then at the bodyguard who followed Lu Qingwan, "what just happened in the woods?"

 Chapter 635

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (28)


    Maybe after Jane offended Lu Qingwan in advance, Lu Qingwan would be so irritable.


    The bodyguard simply repeated what Lu Qingwan joked with a tong when he came out of the woods. The bodyguard just repeated it, but there was no way to imitate Lu Qingwan''s look and tone.


    The guard said: Miss Guai scolded someone for teasing her.


    The guard said: the young lady didn''t want to spoil the pleasure of playing, and didn''t want to make trouble for her elder martial brother, so she didn''t do it.


    The guard also said: the young lady thinks that it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself. She can let the elder martial brother vent his anger and guarantee that he is more enjoyable than doing it by himself, because the suppression of the soul is more memorable than the suppression of the body.


    The guard said


    After the guard finished, Tong also carefully said: "master, my sister is very angry, Tong is also angry, the whole family, still don''t help."


    A Tong''s words make Wei Ziyu''s eyes appear a rare panic. When Lu Qingwan followed him down the mountain, he said he wanted to protect her. Now that the other party was molested, he chose to stand by?


    When he was in Fengyun Pavilion, Wei Ziyu''s understanding of Lu Qingwan was that she was a little girl who liked to run around. Later, because of a bird, she was no longer afraid of herself


    After going down the mountain, Lu Qingwan still seems to be a man who likes to talk about and act with violence. But now he has put up with it for himself, and now the other party has bullied him to the end, How can I bear it?


    Wei Ziyu feels that he is so sorry for Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan thinks for himself, but in the end, he has to bear with her like this. Does little younger martial sister have to bear with being bullied?


    Little younger martial sister, why can''t she do it for herself? I''m older than my junior sister and have more capital to fight against Jane


    Wei Ziyu narrowed his eyes and laughed abruptly. Several guards looked at each other. Ah Tong didn''t know why he looked at Wei Ziyu. However, Wei Ziyu had already stood up. "Master Tong asked you, if someone bullied you, what should you do


    What shall we do? "


    Tong blinked for unknown reasons, and then seriously repeated what Lu Qingwan said to himself: "tooth for tooth, eye for eye."


    "Ha ha..." as soon as Wei Ziyu heard it, he knew it was taught by Lu Qingwan.


    He shook his head helplessly. No one knew how doting Wei Ziyu was in his eyes.


    Wei Ziyu didn''t stay here too much. After he figured out something, he left.


    People will deal with it sooner or later. Why not now? What''s more, I don''t really want to be with Wei Yuetai, which just makes Wei Yuetai and his uncle turn against each other.


    After Wei Ziyu went back, he had planned to deal with Jane''s affairs first, but he remembered that his younger martial sister was still in a temper, so he could only deal with it in the evening for the time being.


    While washing his hands, Wei Ziyu asked his servant whether Lu Qingwan had come back.


    But I got the answer that I went out again after I came back, and it seemed that I was still angry.


    Wei Ziyu washed his hands, picked up a towel and wiped his hands clean,


    Usually, Lu Qingwan doesn''t worry about going out by himself, but now he offends a Jane gui... Jane GUI should be investigating at this time.


    However, Wei Ziyu''s external identity is only a scholar and merchant''s family, and he has contact with Wei Yuetai, but he is not a deep friend.


    So now Jane has two ways, one is not to tell anyone to take revenge, the other is to tell his father.


    However, according to Jane''s brain, he should not tell his father.


    Wei Ziyu was thinking about what to do next. He told the servants to go to Lu Qingwan instead of looking for him to come back. He just wanted to protect him.


    There is a birdcage in Wei Ziyu''s yard. It''s the same bird named Xiaoyu. Because Lu Qingwan was afraid that he would feed the bird to death, he kept it in Wei Ziyu''s yard all the time. And Wei Ziyu is also persistently cultivating Xiaoyu''s ability to send letters and recognize people.


    After thinking about it, Wei Ziyu reached out and took the cage down, and then let Xiaoyu go, "you go to Qingwan, you don''t have to show up, you find a place


    Come and tell me


    Xiaoyu flew away after a circle in the air.


    Wei Ziyu felt strange in his heart. He was a little worried. He just didn''t know if it was Lu Qingwan''s relationship.


    After watching Xiaoyu fly away, Wei Ziyu calms down, and then begins to plan how to get rid of jiangui without making Wei Yuetai angry.As for Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan has wandered to find Shi Chengli himself. Shi Chengli has been kept at home for the past two days, perhaps because of his good performance in these two days, so he is not so strict.


    According to the old rules, Lu Qingwan jumps into Shi Chengli''s yard, and then Shi Chengli insists that Lu Qingwan take him out.


    If it had been before, Lu Qingwan might not have done so, but now Lu Qingwan is holding back his anger and agrees.


    Then, without waiting for Shi Chengli to react, Lu Qingwan took Shi Chengli''s back collar out. By the time Shi Chengli stepped on the ground, he had already come to the back street. There were few people in the back street. In addition, this place was Taifu''s territory, so there were fewer people.


    Shi Chengli wanted to shout out to express his happiness, but he thought that he was still under the supervision of the old man, so he put up with it, but he couldn''t stop the excitement in his eyes.


    "Go, go." Shi Chengli then took the lead to run forward. Of course, he didn''t go to pull Lu Qingwan. Although he looked a bit bohemian, he still kept the gentleman''s etiquette.


    In fact, not long after Shi Chengli went out, he knew that his son had run away, but he just sat in his study and sighed, and did not send someone to take charge of him.


    The two men ran along the path for a long time until Shi Chengli couldn''t run. Then they stopped and gasped.


    Looking at some gloomy sky, Shi Chengli suddenly laughed, "I haven''t run so smoothly for a long time."


    Because of his martial arts, Lu Qingwan didn''t become a dog like Shi Chengli, but he was still a little bit asthmatic, but he recovered after a little adjustment.


    Lu Qingwan thought Shi Chengli was very happy before. He had a father who loved him, although Shi Chengli always said that the old man was in charge of too much


    He doesn''t deal with him, but if anyone dares to say that his father is not good, he will fight with others.


    No boy can''t worship a hero, and usually the first hero is his father. Although Shi Chengli has completely different ideals from his father, he can''t stop him from worshiping his father.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Shi Chengli. Shi Chengli was originally smiling, but later his smile gradually converged.

 Chapter 636

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (29)


    Shi Chengli, whom Lu Qingwan knew, was heartless and heartless, which is rare.


    "I''m going to be the son-in-law in the future." Shi Chengli''s voice was a little dull.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Shi Chengli straightened up, "the fourth princess is going to the city tomorrow."


    "You don''t like the four princesses?" Lu Qing''s evening dress looks like he doesn''t know anything.


    Shi Chengli shook his head, "go, find a place to sit and chat slowly."


    Lu Qingwan


    It''s clear that you are here to complain. How can you become the object of others?


    Then they came to the back lane of the brothel where Guo Yuning was.


    Lu Qingwan


    Shi Chengli clapped his hands excitedly, "I''ve long wanted to come here."


    "Are you sure coming here won''t make you more worried?" Lu Qingwan''s subtext is that you will not be beaten in the ass when you go home?


    Shi Chengli scratched his head, "what a big deal."


    Then two people went in. Of course, to be exact, two people entered through the back door. They sneaked in all the way and didn''t meet anyone.


    The back yard is a place for them to rest. Of course, it is a normal place for them to rest. The front is the place to accompany the guests. Compared with the front decoration, the back is more simple, just like an ordinary inn.


    Although Lu Qingwan and Shi Chengli went in from here, they didn''t mean to disturb others.


    Because it''s broad daylight, most of the girls sleep in the back.


    Lu Qingwan came to the lobby from the back, which was totally different from the scene he saw before. Although there were many servants, they were all cleaning. There were no guests or girls, and they looked bleak.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Shi Chengli, who scratched his head with a look of "I"


    For the first time, I didn''t know that there would be no one in the daytime.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it. As soon as the two men showed up, a person who looked like a supervisor came over and said, "you two stay!"


    Lu Qingwan and Shi Chengli stop to look at the 30-year-old steward, "where are you from?"


    While talking, I watched Lu Qingwan. If you want to say that men come in over the wall, this woman also comes in over the wall, this


    Lu Qingwan also noticed the strangeness in each other''s eyes. With a cold hum, he took out a silver note from his body: "bring up your good wine and food."


    The director took the silver note, with a face value of one hundred Liang, and the stamp on it was real


    Seeing that the director was still looking at himself, Lu Qingwan took out another one, and then glared at the director, "why don''t you go? This young lady eats well and drinks well. She has a lot of rewards. "


    The director in line with the principle of money does not earn bastards, immediately bowed down to order to go.


    However, after the order, the supervisor came back. Because all the rich people were uncles, the supervisor licked his face and asked, "I don''t know which girl the young lady and the young master want to accompany?"


    Lu Qingwan choked by the supervisor''s words and waved his hand, "no, we only eat."


    It was the first time that the supervisor met someone who came to the brothel for dinner, but after all, it was the habit of the guests, so naturally he was no longer talkative. When he planned to leave, he was stopped by Shi Chengli.


    "I don''t know, young master?" The director looked at Shi Chengli quietly.


    Shi Chengli was a little embarrassed and touched his nose. "I heard that girl Yu Ning is here. Can I see her?"


    The director sighed in his heart, as expected, another one came to Guo Yuning.


    In fact, before that, because of the large number of people and the fact that Guo Yuning didn''t come out every night to see guests, after all, there were backstage people, so those who couldn''t see people at night would come in during the day.


    But Guo Yu Ning has never seen it, although there are many people who are cruel, especially Jian GUI, who is comparable to a prince. But Guo Yuning is not good?


    Therefore, Guo Yuning is very free here. He says that if he doesn''t see guests during the day, he will not see them.


    "What do you see Yu Ning do?" Lu Qingwan frowned and thought, is it difficult that Shi Chengli didn''t like anyone because he had Guo Yuning in his heart?


    After all, if the world is compared to a book, Guo Yuning is the heroine of this book... All men have no resistance to the heroineWhen Lu Qingwan thought of this, he began to make trouble, thinking that Shi Chengli might be a cannon fodder level male partner, so he planned to persuade Shi Chengli not to think about Guo Yuning, or he would be injured in the end.


    Although Shi Chengli felt Lu Qingwan''s strange eyes, he was attracted by Lu Qingwan''s familiarity with Guo Yuning. "Little master, do you know Miss Yu Ning?"


    Lu Qingwan frowned at him, and then rightfully said: "Yu Ning already has a master, and you are not an opponent at all, so give up!"


    It''s just Lu Qingwan''s words, on the contrary, in exchange for Shi Chengli''s strange eyes, "master... How do you know so well, you... Won''t, is that... Person?"


    Shi Chengli seems to have found something extraordinary. One day


    He looks at Lu Qingwan in horror, and then he sees Guo Yuning coming out from behind. Then his frightened eyes drift on Lu Qingwan''s and Guo Yuning''s faces.


    Lu Qingwan


    Guo Yu Ning


    "Qing evening..." Guo Yu Ning came over and interrupted Shi Chengli''s wishful thinking.


    Shi Chengli looked at Guo Yuning, and Lu Qingwan completely different two people, one bright as fire, one quiet as water, stand together is quite match


    When Shi Chengli was thinking wildly, Lu Qingwan slapped him on the head, "what do you think? Yu Ning and I are friends, do you understand?"


    Guo Yu Ning is a Leng at first, then cover lip to smile lightly.


    Shi Chengli was fascinated by Guo Yuning''s smile. When he came back, he saw the banter in Guo Yuning''s eyes and immediately turned red.


    Lu Qingwan snorted coldly and said, "Yu Ning is my elder martial brother''s favorite, so you''d better stand aside." Lu Qingwan actually wanted to say that he was the person Wei Yuehan liked, but he also knew that it was not the time to uncover the relationship, so he automatically replaced the "that person" in the previous sentence with Wei Ziyu.


    However, speaking of this, Lu Qingwan suddenly had an inspiration.


    In all kinds of ancient costume romantic dramas, don''t they all talk about beauty?


    Since Wei Yuehan, a man of good fortune, has to get Jiangshan, can Guo Yuning, a beauty, get Wei Ziyu?


    If the world is put in it, Wei Yuehan is the hero and Guo Yuning is the heroine.


    But this is a real world, no, so there is only one person who is lucky. Most of Guo Yuning''s luck is from Wei Yuehan. After all, he is the person who will become a lucky woman in the future.

 Chapter 637

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (30)


    But compared with those who are lucky, Guo''s "irreversible" luck is not very serious.


    Therefore, there is a possibility of reversal.


    It''s just


    Thinking of the possibility of Wei Ziyu''s future, Lu Qingwan''s mood suddenly fell down.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t know why he felt sad when he thought about the possibility of the future.


    Maybe it''s because I''m the one in my mind! Lu Qingwan comforted himself.


    After comforting himself, he began to laugh at himself. Why did he care so much? Clearly tell yourself not to like anyone, but think of their own mission goals will like others, but some uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingwan''s mood fell down again. She forgot that Wei Ziyu had experienced a world now, and Wei Ziyu had rebelled for Guo Yuning in the last world


    To see Wei Ziyu''s deep feeling.


    Usually, the more you can''t get it, the more you will miss it. Therefore, Wei Ziyu now likes Guo Yuning.


    Guo Yuning and Shi Chengli watched Lu Qingwan change face back and forth, some inexplicably said: "Qingwan, are you ok?"


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan just regained his mind.


    "Are you all right? Why is your face getting worse and worse? " Guo Yuning looks at Lu Qingwan''s face carefully.


    Lu Qingwan looked away with a guilty heart. "I just lost my mind. I''m sorry."


    Shi Chengli couldn''t help laughing. "Before, he always said that I was seriously distracted and that I was a waste of martial arts."


    And then again in exchange for a slap from Lu Qingwan.


    Shi Chengli wrongly touched the back of his head, just wanted to say how he was wronged, then he was glared by Lu Qingwan, and then he shut up.


    Under the pressure of discomfort in the heart, several people sat down together and introduced each other. Because Shi Chengli was familiar, he soon made friends with Guo Yuning


    I have a friend.


    Lu Qingwan was afraid that Shi Chengli would really have feelings for Guo Yuning, so he always made jokes among them. He was tired enough not to say, but also despised by Shi Chengli. "Little master, can you not talk?"


    Shi Chengli looks at Lu Qingwan pitifully, and finally meets the legendary talented woman Guo Yuning. As a result, he says one thing himself, and Lu Qingwan can insert ten sentences.


    Lu Qingwan secretly scolded Shi Chengli for "having no conscience", but no matter what Shi Chengli said, Lu Qingwan still didn''t change it. Instead, he taught Shi Chengli, "Shi Chengli, you are the one who already has a destiny." The subtext is that you can''t fall in love with Guo Yuning.


    Shi Chengli hummed, "everyone has a love for beauty."


    "I''m beautiful, too. Why don''t you love me?" Lu Qingwan said shamelessly.


    Shi Chengli showed an expression of disgust, "one day as a teacher, life as a father, you are my old mother!" The last three words were bitten by Shi Chengli.


    Then, of course, Shi Chengli got a slap. Shi Chengli gave himself a mouthful of wine, but he was not angry. "In fact, I thought you were very good-looking before, but I still like the way you don''t talk or hit people." Shi Chengli showed the same smile as when he first met.


    But looking at this kind of Shi Chengli, Lu Qingwan had no dislike and dislike when he met for the first time. Of course, he was not happy to be praised or angry to be buried. He just felt sad for a moment. It was like seeing a child struggling to dream, but his parents cruelly locked him at home, Let him study according to the planned course.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, but he knew that he could do nothing. However, Wei Ziyu should have a way.


    I just thought that today I had already had a quarrel with Wei Ziyu. Now I went to find Wei Ziyu. It was a bit cheaper, so I naturally gave up the idea. I just wanted to wait for some time to find Wei Ziyu to give me some advice. After all, it would not be a lifetime for them to have a tantrum. On the contrary, now that the princess has not come back, she must not be as anxious as Shi Chengli thought.


    Shi Chengli has continued to talk with Guo Yuning, because Lu Qingwan


    It''s not easy for Shi Chengli to say a relatively complete sentence.


    Lu Qingwan sighed. Forget it. For Shi Chengli''s sake, let him talk to Guo Yuning and let Guo Yuning enlighten him.


    Shi Chengli drinks on his own and talks to Guo Yuning as he drinks. Of course, Shi Chengli can''t reveal his identity, so he just says that he''s going to get married. The object of marriage is still a female Yaksha type.After hearing Shi Chengli''s words, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help laughing. Although the fourth princess was not a beautiful woman, she was valiant and upright. Among all the women, she was a middle-class girl, but she was called "mother night fork" by Shi Chengli.


    Hearing Lu Qingwan''s laughter, Shi Chengli stares at Lu Qingwan angrily, but Lu Qingwan says with a smile: "Yu Ning, you can''t believe this boy''s nonsense. His daughter''s family looks good and has excellent martial arts skills. How can he say that it''s so unbearable?"


    "You haven''t seen it!" Shi Chengli didn''t say well.


    Lu Qingwan choked for a while. She had never seen it, but the information given by system A1 did not say that Wei Yuege, the fourth princess, was ugly or female.


    Shi Chengli decadent said: "I saw her a few years ago, and even forget how many years."


    Then Shi Chengli began to talk about his childhood and his impression of Wei Yuege.


    Wei Yuege has been fond of practicing martial arts since childhood, which is different from other princesses or princesses.


    Shi Chengli''s father is Taifu. In fact, his main job is to teach many princes and princesses knowledge, so Shi Chengli has frequent contact with many princes and princesses.


    Shi Chengli may be a bit thin because of genetic reasons, but Wei Yuege is a bodyguard''s child, so his physique is a little stronger than Shi Chengli. In addition, the little girl''s growth is a little better than the little boy''s. In addition, Wei Yuege practices martial arts, so Shi Chengli is bullied by Wei Yuege several times.


    In fact, there are some reasons why Wei Yuege has to learn martial arts


    It''s because of Wei Yuege, but Shi Chengli didn''t know.


    Listening to Shi Chengli''s complaint, Lu Qingwan asked strangely, "why don''t you hide from me when you are so afraid?"


    From the first time we met, Shi Chengli went up with a shy face. In fact, in addition to his personality, Lu Qingwan and Wei Yuege are actually quite similar. They are all strange women who are different from the ladies. When asked by Lu Qingwan, Shi Chengli was somewhat evasive. He just took a sip of wine and said, "how can people in the Jianghu compare with the official family?"

 Chapter 638

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (31)


    After finishing this sentence, it seems to feel Guo Yuning''s line of sight. He scratched his head and looked at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan gave him a white look. Guo Yuning pretended to have just heard nothing.


    Shi Chengli didn''t talk any more. He just drank a lot.


    Lu Qingwan thinks that Shi Chengli is pitiful. Although he looks like a dandy, Shi Chengli is actually a boy with strong roots. In the real world, he is probably the most popular little fresh meat at present.


    If we put it now, such a thing would not have happened at all, but in ancient times, just because of the words of the elder or the emperor, a person''s lifetime happiness would be destroyed.


    But


    Lu Qingwan suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Did the two young people really have no feelings at all? Or is it limited to family?


    Lu Qingwan tries to convince himself that they love each other but don''t know it. But he thinks that he and Lin Pu are childhood sweethearts, isn''t they family?


    Lu Qingwan also poured himself a glass of wine. Forget it, when the boat arrived at the bridge, it would be straight. Anyway, it would be better for Wei Ziyu to do the brain work in the world. All he had to do was to find a way to stop Wei Ziyu from dying.


    In the evening, Shi Chengli was already drunk, while Lu Qingwan was slightly drunk, but because he didn''t want to go back, he sat there all the time.


    Although Guo Yuning''s cheek is slightly red, her eyes are clear and clear, and she knows that she is not drunk.


    I watched the brothel open the door and light up the red and green lanterns. Then the guests came in one after another, and the girls who had been resting in the backyard came out one by one wearing exposed clothes.


    Shi Chengli has never been to the brothel, so looking at this scene, he immediately scratched his ears and gills. He wanted to get under the table. He didn''t know whether it was because of drinking or seeing the woman''s body.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Shi Chengli and laughed, "little apprentice, you are so pure. You used to shout about coming here, but now you are so shy."


    Shi Chengli''s face was more red, his eyes were erratic, and he didn''t even know where to go


    I can''t see it.


    Some people are attracted by Lu Qingwan''s laughter. Seeing Lu Qingwan''s face like peaches and plums, with a smile in his eyes, and then looking at the people around him, it is said that she is Yu Ning, who has attracted many people''s attention.


    Even some people are thinking, is this woman in red a new comer?


    Of course, some people sigh that Shi Chengli is so lucky that he has two beauties to accompany him.


    Shi Chengli didn''t feel other people''s eyes. He drank with his head down. Instead, Lu Qingwan felt the evil eyes from many men. He patted the table and gave a cold hum.


    And the chopsticks on the table were bounced up by Lu Qingwan''s internal force and inserted on the table. They fell into the wood, and even vaguely heard the "buzzing" sound, which scared people back their eyes, but some people didn''t give up.


    Shi Chengli looked at the chopsticks on the table and remembered that when he had dinner with Lu Qingwan for the first time, Lu Qingwan almost took the chopsticks to stamp himself. So even though Shi Chengli was a little drunk, he told himself in silence that he would be far away when he took the chopsticks


    one o''clock.


    Seeing more and more guests, Guo Yuning can''t sit any more, and Lu Qingwan is the same. When they look at each other, they naturally understand each other''s meaning and get up. Then Guo sent someone to buy a carriage to send Shi Chengli back. Just stand up, the door ushered in a very arrogant person, came in and called the procuress, threatened to package all the girls, and mouth foul language, loud and ugly.


    Originally, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to take care of it, but when he heard the annoying voice and tone, he couldn''t help looking up, and then he saw Jian GUI.


    Lu Qingwan: "isn''t it true that enemies don''t get together.


    Only when he was in the suburbs, Lu Qingwan had the courage to face him, but now he has some gifts. After all, he is a relative of the emperor. Although he has no official position, he is more powerful than Lu Qingwan.


    In addition, this is in the city, which can be regarded as his territory, so Lu Qingwan lowered his head to minimize his sense of existence.


    It''s just that sometimes you can''t just avoid trouble,


    Lu Qingwan originally intended to leave by the back door, but because of the arrival of Jane, everyone subconsciously shrinks their sense of existence like Lu Qingwan, while Shi Chengli''s steps are vain. Lu Qingwan and the servant who came to help fall down without help.Originally, it was nothing to fall, but Shi Chengli subconsciously went to find something to hold on to, and then all of a sudden, the dishes on the table were pulled down, which quickly attracted everyone''s attention, including Jane.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t rush to help others, but subconsciously covered his face.


    Guo Yu Ning saw Lu Qing Wan like this, and then associate it with Lu Qing Wan. When he was talking, Lu Qing Wan said that he would go sightseeing in the suburbs today, and then he met a son of a bitch


    So Jane is the "son of a bitch"? Guo Yu Ning slightly side head to think, think really possible.


    But looking at Jane''s eyes have been attracted, Guo Yuning stood forward, blocked Jane''s eyes, nodded slightly to Jane, regarded as greeting.


    Jian GUI was also a little irritable, but he was attracted by Guo Yuning


    Go, he knows this is his cousin Wei Yuetai''s person, is also today''s third prince''s person, is all men''s dream person of Qi city.


    It''s just that when Guo Yuning appears, Jian GUI can only see and can''t touch, because Wei Yuetai clearly tells everyone that this woman is his, and other people are not allowed to point or touch.


    Although he was criticized by the emperor for raising brothel women, which man is not romantic? Therefore, the Emperor didn''t pay much attention to this matter. After all, compared with the national affairs, it''s really insignificant, but Guo Yuning no longer dares to force it.


    Of course, the prince also wanted to do it, but the prince has always been in line with the rules. Although the people under his hands are not clean, he is very clean and never comes to such brothel places.


    Jian GUI had a wrong idea at the beginning, and also tried it, but his father scolded him and made his cousin angry. So since then, Jian GUI has never found Guo Yuning. Of course, this does not prevent Jian GUI from thinking about Guo Yuning.


    Now I see Guo Yuning, dressed in blue, standing in front of her clever chin, her heart suddenly itches again.


    It''s too late for the little guy behind to stop.

 Chapter 639

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (32)


    Jane with a group of friends around her, and more guys have come over, and then Lu Qingwan turned to help Shi Chengli, in order to avoid confrontation with Jane.


    Jane''s eyes were attracted by Guo Yuning in the past, a pair of eyes looked unscrupulously, as if to swallow Guo Yuning alive, "I''m in a bad mood today, how about having a drink with Miss Yu Ning?"


    In fact, Guo Yuning knows that in a place like the brothel, even if Wei Yuetai covers it, he will inevitably deal with other people. Therefore, Guo Yuning is not a person who doesn''t know how to be flexible. It''s nothing to drink.


    So at the moment, Guo Yuning gave Jane a gesture of please, "please sit down, young master, and I''ll let my mother serve wine."


    Jian GUI happily goes down to another table. Lu Qingwan holds Shi Chengli and plans to leave. As a result, Jian GUI just sits down and sees Lu Qingwan with his back to him.


    Jian GUI can''t see Lu Qingwan''s face, but when she sees Lu Qingwan''s clothes, she is a bit irritable. How can this man have the same makeup and hair as the woman in red during the day?


    At that moment, Jian GUI ordered: "turn around and let me have a look."


    Of course, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to turn around, but Jian GUI was not happy. "Are you deaf? I want you to turn around! "


    Jane said and patted the table. Lu Qingwan no longer stood like a woodcarving, turning slowly.


    Shi Chengli just woke up because of the previous fall. He was facing Lu Qingwan''s face. He saw Lu Qingwan''s face was ugly. He knew that they might have a problem.


    Although Lu Qingwan always bullies himself, Shi Chengli is not a man without conscience. He quickly stands up from the ground and stands in front of Lu Qingwan. He looks at Jane angrily and says, "is it difficult for you to rob me?"


    Jian GUI recognizes Shi Chengli. Shi Chengli usually has nothing to do with Jian GUI. Both of them have no official positions, but Shi Chengli and Jian GUI are different. In order to make the princess marry well, Shi Chengli naturally wants to be an official. Moreover, Jian GUI also knows that her father and the Emperor are already pondering over the intention of being an official, so she has to give the order.


    Jian GUI hates Shi Chengli for marrying a princess in order to become a son-in-law


    Lord, it''s not that Jane GUI didn''t mention it to her father. Of course, Jane GUI also wanted to marry the princess.


    After all, although the princess is as tough as a Yaksha, she has military power and is trusted by the emperor. Another thing is that the princess will go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Doesn''t that mean that the woman won''t stay in the house all the time, and she won''t be as happy as she wants?


    After all, the princess is not around, some of her physiological needs can not be solved, and even the emperor has to acquiesce. After all, the princess abandons her home for the sake of national affairs, and naturally she has to endure loneliness for the sake of the country.


    Most importantly, after marrying the princess, the price doubled.


    Jane thought very well, but his father was very angry. He wondered for a long time that he was so smart that he gave birth to such a silly son.


    In the end, without any explanation, Mr. Jane sent him away. He even banned him from reading for several days.


    As for the reason why Mr. Jane didn''t let him marry the princess, it was also very simple. That was to achieve the balance that the emperor wanted. Now Wei Yuetai and Wei Yuexiang are in a state of balance. If he married a man with a heavy army in his family


    Princess, doesn''t that attract the emperor''s eyes directly? So it''s uncomfortable to see Shi Chengli, who is designated as the emperor''s son-in-law. There are so many people here, so Jane feels that she can''t lose her momentum. At the moment, she chokes her neck and says, "I''m just looking at her appearance. Isn''t it something that people can watch on such an occasion?"


    The words are vulgar and frivolous, and the eyes are still looking at Shi Chengli provocatively.


    Shi Chengli snorted coldly: "Mr. Jian has a unique opinion, but I don''t know if you are also here. Does that mean the same thing?"


    "Bold, you dare to scold me!" Jane GUI slaps the table angrily, but because it''s a solid wood table, she only hears a crisp "pa" sound, just like the sound of a board falling on fat meat. She feels pain when she listens to it, and Jane GUI is not someone who can bear the pain. She covers her hands and starts to wail.


    Shi Chengli continued softly: "which one of the people present is not born by his parents? The women here are just making a living. It''s much better than some people who wait to die and squander their family''s money. After all, it''s self-reliance. "


    Shi Chengli basically offended most people here,


    However, it has won the favor of many women here, and can clearly feel the change of their eyes.Shi Chengli''s characteristic is that as long as he can speak, he will never let the other party have a chance to speak, or even a lot of misconceptions, "other people are contemptible in your eyes, why don''t you in their eyes? You come to find prostitutes with your money. In other people''s eyes, why don''t you pay others to whore you? "


    Lu Qingwan tried his best not to laugh. It''s OK to say that, and it''s very in line with modern people''s point of view.


    It''s like saying that all people think that the emperor is the biggest whore, and all the concubines are in fact only prostitutes. On the other hand, they are just entertaining the emperor? With money and status, you can just say a few words to make the emperor happy. You don''t even need to dress every day. How good is that?


    However, since Shi Chengli is here, isn''t he scolding himself?


    Lu Qingwan looks at Shi Chengli strangely, but Shi Chengli is still talking. Lu Qingwan tells system A1: "I finally understand the real meaning of the sentence" I''m so angry that I even scold myself. ".


    ˇ±


    Jane can''t take care of the pain in her hand. She points to the direction of Shi Chengli and says to the little fellow: "take him, don''t take them down!"


    Shi Chengli remembered that there were still helpers. He quickly turned his eyes to Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan''s hand was already on the whip, and he was already considering the possibility of making a move.


    The procuress quickly came out to stop, but it was useless to stop at this time, and was pushed to the ground.


    Guo Yu Ning quickly forward a stop way: "childe, this is not the place to fight."


    Jane said in a vicious voice: "if you break something, I will pay you the original price. Let me see how I will deal with you!"


    Guo Yuning thought about how long it would take to invite Wei Yuetai to come here at this time. Lu Qingwan listened to the footsteps coming closer and closer behind him. When he saw that he was about to move, Wei Yuetai''s voice came from the door.

 Chapter 640

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (33)


    As soon as Jian GUI saw his cousin, he immediately counseled him. All the boys were servants of the Jian family. Naturally, they knew Wei Yuetai. After seeing his master, he did not dare to make a sound and quickly stopped.


    Wei Yuetai scanned for a week, and then saw Guo Yuning in front, the woman in red with her back to her, and Shi Chengli, who seemed very excited.


    Wei Yuetai did not rush to speak, but looked at the people around him.


    The people around Wei Yuetai dressed up as scholars, and they didn''t have any valuable accessories. They even looked pale and sick. However, his appearance is handsome, and it seems that he has no major characteristics, but his temperament can''t be ignored. It''s probably the feeling of being as warm as jade. Standing by Wei Yuetai''s side, he doesn''t feel inferior at all.


    To everyone''s surprise, Wei Yuetai had some respect for that man, at least in his attitude.


    This person is Guo Yuning, Shi Chengli and Lu Qingwan have not seen, but when I see this person, I feel very familiar with it, if you are not familiar with it


    If Lu Qingwan can turn around, he will turn a big white eye. Isn''t this man his elder martial brother?


    This farce came to an end because of the arrival of Wei Yuetai, but Jane didn''t look good.


    Wei Yuetai gives Jian GUI a look in the eye. Jian GUI immediately leaves, and when she leaves, she says, "my father has something to do with me. It''s urgent!


    After the footsteps of Jian GUI and others completely left, Lu Qingwan slowly turned around, and then saw Wei Ziyu, who had changed his face, and Wei Yuetai, who was dressed in ordinary clothes.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to talk to Wei Ziyu. He snorts and turns his face away from Wei Ziyu. He runs away from home. Wei Ziyu even wants to visit Guo Yuning in the brothel.


    System A1 suddenly feels a little worried about his host''s Eq. Wei Ziyu, who is for Guo Yuning, is clearly for Lu Qingwan.


    During the day, Wei Ziyu heard that his younger martial sister had entered the brothel, accompanied by Shi Chengli.


    Wei Ziyu didn''t worry about Lu Qingwan''s trouble, so he didn''t care


    Until I heard that Jian GUI also came here, I went out of my way to find Wei Yuetai.


    The reason why Wei Yuetai came here is a new way to deal with the prince Wei Yuexiang.


    Wei Yuetai naturally believed in Wei Ziyu and Fengyun pavilion''s methods, so he came, and then he saw that Jian GUI wanted to use violence against Shi Chengli.


    Shi Chengli is a man who will be designated as the emperor''s son-in-law. If this is done, then Shi Chengli is the husband of the fourth princess. Behind the fourth Princess stands hundreds of thousands of soldiers, who Wei Yuetai wants to woo. Naturally, he talks to Shi Chengli, hoping that Shi Chengli will remember his little kindness in the future.


    Then Wei Yuetai saw Lu Qingwan. Of course, he knew Lu Qingwan. After all, he was the person beside Wei Ziyu and the younger martial sister of his family.


    After meeting Lu Qingwan, Wei Yuetai was a little unhappy. As for the reason, it was not because Lu Qingwan touched his scales, but because he felt that he had been fooled by Wei Ziyu.


    Wei Ziyu asked himself to come, in fact, in order to give him a place to live


    As for saving his younger martial sister.


    Wei Yuetai is the prince of a country, and he is also a person who has the ability to fight for the throne. For the sake of Lu Qingwan, a little girl, he made trouble with his cousin, and he is still a brothel. It is not only a bad reputation, but also a disappointment for the emperor. The disappointment of the emperor is not like the disappointment of ordinary people. The father of an ordinary family is disappointed in his son. As a son, he just needs to be a concubine to solve the problem. But the royal family is different. The most merciless imperial family!


    Disappointed, it means that the throne may really be missed.


    Wei Ziyu naturally noticed Wei Yuetai''s anger. He respectfully saluted and said, "young master, why don''t you wait for a moment in the elegant room?"


    Listen to Wei Ziyu say so, Wei Yuetai''s eyes appeared to examine the light, is it their own misunderstanding of Wei Ziyu? Or does Wei Ziyu have other "surprises"?


    Wei Yuetai showed great rise, and then called Guo Yuning, Shi Chengli and Lu Qingwan to the place where Guo Yuning met his guests.


    After Wei Yuetai left the hall below, they gradually became active again, and then they met Wei''s promise of "good luck"


    The two main characters of the drama.


    Lu Qingwan sat far away from Wei Ziyu. He deliberately did not look at him. Wei Ziyu touched his nose and shook his head helplessly.


    The two main characters of "Haoxi" are the son of the general of Qicheng and the grandson of Taishi, who taught the emperor.Among the two men, Qi Chengshou was from the prince''s group, while the Taishi was from the neutral group. Because he had taught the emperor, he was arrogant. He thought he was the confidant in the eyes of the emperor. Moreover, he was pedantic, so neither Wei Yuetai nor Wei Yuexiang drew people together.


    Lu Qingwan carefully thought about what would happen today, and finally pulled out some important information in his memory.


    This one Wen Yi Wu has never dealt with, but has been peaceful, and finally completely fell out in brothel, because


    "Bang" interrupted everyone''s thinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Yuetai looks at Wei Ziyu.


    But Wei Ziyu said with a smile, "this is the present I gave you!"


    Wei Yuetai quickly sent people around him to inquire about the news. After a long time, the news came. There was a fight downstairs. What happened


    The person who died happened to be the grandson, the only grandson of the grand master.


    The group did not go down to watch. Although Shi Chengli wanted to go down to join the fun, all the people who watched the room sat still, so they could only suppress their curiosity.


    According to Lu Qingwan''s information, the grandson of the grand master has asthma and is usually treated by his baby. He will die, but the cause of death is asthma attack, and he didn''t take medicine in time. Although the son of the general is responsible, it''s not all the responsibility, so the prince Wei Yuexiang naturally didn''t lose his arm.


    But... Just now, when Wei Yuetai sent someone out to inquire about the news back to report, it was said that the son of the grand master died of falling from a building.


    Because of a girl, two people had a fight, and the general''s son Kong Wuli naturally easily beat his grandson down and laughed at him.


    Literati are like this. They can be beaten, but they can''t be ridiculed. Therefore, they are in a hurry. They pick up the vase and hit each other on the head. However, the other side is annoyed by the behavior of Grand Master Sun Tzu, and kicks people out with one foot. Unfortunately, they are too strong, and they not only take people out of the room


    I was kicked out, He kicked the man over the railing and fell downstairs.

 Chapter 641

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (34)


    In fact, the height of the second floor is not so high as to kill people, but who let the grandson of the grand master be a hapless man who suffered a heavy blow head down and died immediately.


    Lu Qingwan was shocked by the death of his grandson. This is the legendary butterfly effect!


    It''s just that the second floor just landed on the ground. It''s just a coincidence and bad luck!


    I don''t know why, Lu Qingwan looked at Wei Ziyu. Will the butterfly effect work so far? Will it affect two things that have nothing to do with the struggle for the throne?


    Lu Qingwan thinks it''s impossible, so


    "Has the mission done anything?" Lu Qingwan chose to ask system A1.


    "You have to find out for yourself!" System A1 shows a teacher''s way and tone of "do your own things yourself", if Lu Qingwan can see it.


    Lu Qingwan said, "what, don''t tell me anything!"


    System A1 began to put it in the right words again: "this system is a serious system, not..."


    "No golden finger will be provided." Lu Qingwan has learned how to answer quickly.


    System A1 indicates that a child can be taught.


    "It''s clear that there''s no such thing as that." Lu Qingwan''s aversion.


    System A1: "who said this system didn''t?"


    "What kind of golden finger do you have?" Lu Qingwan said casually, as if to say that you can''t take out any dry goods, I''m afraid you''re a wool.


    System A1 said: "before the world I did not give you direction?"


    "It''s a good thing to say that you''ve made yourself a compass as soon as you have a system. Is that a good idea?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    System A1 is not willing to be outdone and says: "am I just pointing the way? I''ve helped you locate the mission target! "


    Lu Qingwan hums and laughs coldly: "it''s the target of the mission. If I threaten you, can you locate it? When it comes to the critical moment, you say that the mission target is dangerous and let me help you. If you really have any ability, why didn''t you say it earlier? If it wasn''t for the timeliness of the past, wouldn''t I be directly cool with the mission objectives? "


    System A1 is still a little unconvinced, "but this system can also help you calculate the probability, and remind you of the completion of the task, as well as the blackening value of the task target..."


    If system A1 has a finger, it is estimated that it has already broken the finger to calculate at this time.


    But Lu Qingwan didn''t buy it. "Yes, it''s true. The probability that you calculate basically does not have accurate, still have to depend on myself. And your completion. Do you think I''ve used these worlds? And the blackening value... "Lu Qingwan took a deep breath," isn''t the blackening value used in one world? "


    System A1 did not dare to speak, the more he said, the more he felt useless.


    "You''re an afterthought system." Lu Qingwan was wronged again,


    It''s another vicious talk.


    System A1 can only explain dryly: "this system, this is... But for your growth, if you always rely on this system, you can''t grow up!"


    "Speak as if you can rely on it." Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes silently in his heart. System A1 was a little angry, and Lu Qingwan felt that he had more information in his head. Because the indoctrination was a little fierce, Lu Qingwan almost turned his eyes and fainted directly. Fortunately, Lu Qingwan''s consciousness has been strengthened, so there was only a moment of vertigo. Besides, he was sitting, and no one noticed it. It''s just that Wei Ziyu had a look at Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan didn''t look at him.


    When Lu Qingwan was going to check the information, everyone had already stood up. Because of such a big movement, it was not appropriate not to go out to have a look, but they could not go out together.


    Shi Chengli is led by Lu Qingwan. According to the route, he goes over the wall and leaves. Wei Ziyu follows Wei Yuetai and goes downstairs.


    After this uproar, Shi Chengli''s wine was awake, so when he came to the place where he climbed over the wall, Shi Chengli realized that he had been out for a long time, and he was still the kind of man who would beat him every minute, so he had to turn around and retreat, but Lu Qingwan caught him by the back collar and pulled him back.


    According to the original way, Shi Chengli was grabbed by Lu Qingwan and sent in the collar, then


    "Dad..."


    Yes, Mr. Shi has been waiting for him in the yard. This time, there are still two little boys standing behind him, with boards in his hands.


    Seeing this posture, Shi Chengli immediately gave an alarm and hid behind Lu Qingwan.Master Shi: "seeing his son, a seven foot man, hiding behind a girl like his daughter-in-law, master Shi became even more angry. His fists were tight and tight, but he knew that outsiders were there, so he wanted to save face for Shi Chengli.


    When he thought of this, master Shi reflected that the girl who could easily climb over the wall would not be the master Shi Chengli said


    Łż


    So master Shi''s eyes suddenly came to Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan couldn''t help pulling out Shi Chengli behind him, and then blocked his sight. Then master Shi realized that he was going too far, and he even stared at a girl.


    But


    "Bastard, even if you come back late in the middle of the night, how can you... Come back with a girl Master Shi pretended that he didn''t know anything. In fact, master Shi knew that Shi Chengli was going out. He not only knew that Shi Chengli was going out, but also knew that Lu Qingwan''s affair was very close to the third prince Wei Yuetai.


    But can he say it? It can''t be said that it''s hard to be confused in life. After all, he is in the middle. If his son is indirectly related to Wei Yuetai, in the eyes of those who want to do it, isn''t he already standing in line?


    Shi Chengli explained dryly: "Dad, she is the Lu girl I said before, my master."


    Master Shi snorted coldly and said, "Miss Lu, my son is going to marry the princess. As a girl, it''s better to be reserved."


    Lu Qingwan


    "Oh, goodbye." Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to be tough with master Shi either. One is that he may be tough, the other is that he doesn''t have to. After all, he is an ancient man, and his old ideas are understandable.


    Lu Qingwan turned around and was about to leave. He didn''t mean to drag his feet. Master Shi thought Lu Qingwan was really impolite, so he had a bad impression of the people in the Jianghu by the way.


    However, Shi Chengli watched Lu Qingwan jump up and stand on the wall of the courtyard. In the moonlight, he drove away with his lightness skill, which was very natural and unrestrained. Shi Chengli silently watched Lu Qingwan leave, and then he had to face the next punishment with a sad face. After all, the eldest husband was bold and ready to be punished.

 Chapter 642

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (35)


    When Lu Qing went back in the evening, Wei Ziyu was already at home. He was sitting in the yard as if he was enjoying the cool. He just closed his eyes and sat on a cane chair, covered with things.


    Lu Qingwan had not checked the information, so he naturally did not know what Wei Ziyu had done. Of course, even if he knew, he had to pretend not to know.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t mean to disturb Wei Ziyu, and he deliberately lowered his pace, but Wei Ziyu still woke up.


    "Back?" Wei Ziyu sat up and looked in the direction of Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan snorted coldly, saying that he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Lu Qingwan continued to walk to his yard, but Wei Ziyu obviously didn''t let Lu Qingwan go to bed so easily.


    "Today''s business is mine, not mine." Wei Ziyu came to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan was still a little surprised. To be exact, she was shocked that Wei Ziyu would apologize to herself, which she didn''t expect. According to the truth, Wei Ziyu should be a person who does everything to achieve his goal


    In my heart, I must feel that there is nothing wrong with my temporary patience.


    Wei Ziyu was still a little strange when he saw Lu Qingwan''s stupefied appearance at first, and then his disdain and angry expression.


    Just didn''t wait to ask something, Lu Qingwan already opened his mouth angrily, "how could elder martial brother be wrong? Well, after all, I have nothing to lose. "


    Wei Ziyu didn''t expect that his younger martial sister would be so angry. However, seeing her angry face, Wei Ziyu didn''t feel any impatience. On the contrary, he felt that his heart position seemed to collapse, leaving only her unhappy side face. What he wanted now was to coax her, It''s just a simple and expensive one. It shouldn''t be.


    "Younger martial sister..." as soon as Wei Ziyu opened his mouth, Lu Qingwan had already taken the lead: "elder martial brother, I''m tired. I want to go back to sleep."


    Wei Ziyu sighed softly, "rest early."


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t make any response and goes to his yard. Wei Ziyu looks at Lu Qingwan''s back and sighs again. In fact, seeing Lu Qingwan unhappy or even angry, Wei Ziyu feels uncomfortable. One is because of guilt, the other is self blame, and a little bit


    It felt like... Worried, Worry about Lu Qingwan if angry bad body, or do something impulsive how to do?


    When Lu Qingwan returned to his yard, he opened the door and found that the room had been lit with candles. It was not as bright as the real world. However, it was not a problem to light the room because it was a good candle.


    Lu Qingwan simply washed for a while and then lay on the bed. He didn''t take off his clothes, and he didn''t plan to blow the candle. He just lay on the bed and looked straight at it. It seemed that he was in a state of emptiness, but also in a state of wishful thinking.


    System A1 asked with some uncertainty: "host, are you ok?"


    Lu Qingwan shook his head. "It''s just a little uncomfortable."


    System A1 some don''t understand, Lu Qingwan said: "I know you don''t understand, so I won''t tell you."


    System A1: "the question is, don''t I understand as long as you make it clear?


    Of course, at this time, the system A1 noticed that Lu Qingwan''s mood was somewhat different


    I was depressed, so I didn''t speak any more. Lu Qingwan lies on the bed and looks at the upper bed curtain without saying a word. She is not supposed to be so angry, or because people set up false anger. But what Lu Qingwan has to admit is that she is really uncomfortable.


    Do you think you are so light compared with any great cause? Lu Qingwan can''t help asking, but all he can hear is system A1. Of course, system A1 has no way to answer it. Of course, it can also calculate the probability. However, Lu Qingwan ridiculed this probability question before, so system A1 doesn''t mention it. Hum, let''s play it by yourself. The system knows everything, but it won''t tell you.


    Lu Qingwan had been fooling around until the candle burned out and fell into the dark.


    The result of staying up late is that he can''t get up the next day. However, Lu Qingwan has to admit that it''s good not to be watched by his parents. He can''t get up to eat or read books when he wants to sleep.


    Finally, when Lu Qing got up in the evening, he could have lunch.


    After taking a bath, Lu Qingwan finally sat down on the dining table in a daze.


    Because it was neither breakfast nor lunch, Wei Ziyu was not on the table, which made Lu Qingwan feel relieved.


    One of the reasons why Lu Qingwan wanted to avoid Wei Ziyu was that he checked the information given by system A1 last night.What happened in the brothel yesterday wasn''t a coincidence. Before that, Wei Ziyu found a master to mix with many guests. When they had a fight, he made a secret move, which led to the death of the grand master''s grandson.


    As for the reason why Wei Ziyu did this


    Mostly because he came to the brothel, it reminds me of a farce in the previous life.


    However, according to the information obtained by Lu Qingwan in Ming Dynasty, Wei Ziyu would not intervene in this matter, because once he intervened, it was equivalent to moving from behind the scenes to in front of the scenes. Although he disguised himself, he could definitely find out if he wanted to check.


    Lu Qingwan can''t help thinking, is Wei Ziyu doing this for himself?


    After all, if Wei Yuetai is invited to the brothel, or even if he goes to the brothel in a big way, what conditions must be given before he can be invited to the brothel, and this condition is likely to be the prince''s hind legs.


    It has to be said that Lu Qingwan has lost the truth.


    Because system A1 can only give information on the surface, as for the real idea, just like Lu Qingwan always said, the system does not understand human feelings.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan finished his meal and asked Wei Ziyu where he was. After learning that Wei Ziyu had gone to Wei Yuetai, he stopped talking.


    After dinner, Lu Qingwan was lazy. Maybe it was because he slept more, so Lu Qingwan was sleepier. In addition, it was summer, so Lu Qingwan couldn''t help fighting.


    But Lu Qing couldn''t sleep when he was lying in bed in the evening, because it was too hot, stuffy and hot, just like a sauna, especially when it was noon.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan took fish food to the pavilion to feed the fish. Some of them did not. Finally, because the environment was quiet and the temperature was moderate, he fell asleep on the railing.


    When Wei Ziyu went home, he first inquired about Lu Qingwan, and then heard that Lu Qingwan had gone to feed the fish.


    Wei Ziyu thought that he had a good way to revenge on jiangui, so he wanted to go to Lu Qingwan. As a result, he saw that the fish food in Lu Qingwan''s hand was falling from his fingers, attracting the carp in the pond to come forward.

 Chapter 643

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (36)


    Lu Qingwan himself was lying on the railing, sleeping soundly, and didn''t even feel Wei Ziyu''s approach. In addition, Wei Ziyu deliberately lightened his pace, so Lu Qingwan didn''t wake up at all.


    Wei Ziyu looks at Lu Qingwan''s small face, which is huddled together because of his posture. Unconsciously, he is in a soft mess. He even changes his expression into a pet he doesn''t know. It''s as if he wants to turn it into reality and touch Lu Qingwan''s small face.


    However, at this time, Lu Qingwan frowned, mumbled, and was still mumbling something.


    Wei Ziyu came a little closer and heard "Mom, I''m hot."


    Wei Ziyu had never heard of the term "mother", but he guessed that it should mean "mother".


    "It''s really... Childlike." Wei Ziyu couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t plan to wake up Lu Qingwan. Instead, he took his own folding fan to help Lu Qingwan wind.


    Lu Qingwan''s frown stretched out, and Wei Ziyu couldn''t help smiling.


    One afternoon, Lu Qingwan once again spent in his sleep. When she woke up, her arms were numb, and Lu Qingwan''s whole life was also down. As soon as she opened her eyes, what she saw was Wei Ziyu, who was fanning herself with a fan in her right hand and reading a book in her left.


    "Elder martial brother?" Lu Qingwan''s voice is still a little hoarse because he just woke up, but it sounds a little like the cry of a thirsty kitten for a period of time. His voice is subtle, but it really achieves a provocative effect.


    Wei Ziyu''s gaffe is just a matter in the blink of an eye. When Lu Qingwan wants to have a closer look, Wei Ziyu has already stood up, and then helped Lu Qingwan pour a glass of water and handed it to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qing went to bed too long in the evening, one was that his arm was numb, the other was that his brain was still in a state of being in a circle.


    When Wei Ziyu handed over the water, Lu Qingwan''s reflexive took it, and then... Threw the cup away. In fact, it can''t be said that it was


    Throw, but because of the numbness of the arm and even the whole palm, I didn''t hold the cup when I got it, so I dropped it.


    Wei Ziyu thought Lu Qingwan was still angry, but when he looked at Lu Qingwan, he saw the guilt on Lu Qingwan''s face, and immediately knew that his younger martial sister didn''t mean it.


    The so-called Wei Ziyu in order to take care of some guilt but don''t know how to open the mouth of the younger martial sister, Wei Ziyu didn''t pay much attention to the cup, just poured another glass of water to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan wants to pick it up, but Wei Ziyu hides it and comes to Lu Qingwan''s lips. Lu Qingwan''s face turns red immediately.


    Wei Ziyu also felt that there was something interesting, so he couldn''t help joking and said, "what is the blush of younger martial sister?"


    Then, Wei Ziyu knew what strange girl was.


    Lu was used to beating Lin Pu before the late Qing Dynasty, so he gave Wei Ziyu a slap. Of course, he didn''t slap him on the face, but on the arm. However, because of the numbness of his hand, he didn''t feel good.


    Wei Ziyu was slapped. In fact, he didn''t expect his younger martial sister to be so "fierce". He didn''t react. When he saw Lu Qingwan holding his palm in pain, he was left with a touch of heartache and funny, "you


    Wei Ziyu did not know how provocative his two words were. Lu Qingwan''s ears turned red. It turned out that the legendary low and magnetism existed.


    The conflict between the two people has been resolved in such a strange way. Wei Ziyu originally wanted to say that he was dealing with the simple and expensive way, but what he said in this way is a bit like asking for credit. So Wei Ziyu, who thinks he is an adult and can''t ask for credit, chose to shut up.


    However, Wei Ziyu''s silence doesn''t mean that Lu Qingwan won''t bring out this topic. Of course, Lu Qingwan''s question is not about simplicity, but about Shi Chengli. Lu Qingwan wants to ask whether Shi Chengli can escape the shackles of fate and not be the son-in-law.


    After listening to Lu Qingwan''s question, Wei Ziyu felt a little uncomfortable, but he was very calm on the face. "Do you like master Shi


    After Wei Ziyu finished, he looked at Lu Qingwan''s face as if he had no intention. He found that Lu Qingwan''s face was normal, and he didn''t feel as shy as his little daughter. This was a relief for Wei Ziyu.


    Just aware of his state of mind, Wei Ziyu felt uncomfortable about his mood.


    "He''s just my little apprentice." Lu Qingwan said carelessly that he didn''t care about Wei Ziyu''s tone.


    "And you?" Wei Ziyu asked quietly."What do I want?" Lu Qingwan didn''t understand what Wei Ziyu meant.


    "Nothing." When the words came to his lips, Wei Ziyu swallowed them.


    "Well, you must think of a way." Lu Qingwan said anxiously that since the fourth Princess Wei Yuege didn''t come back today, it must be tomorrow. Seeing that Shi Chengli''s affairs will be settled, it will be too late.


    Wei Ziyu frowned slightly. He didn''t quite understand why Lu Qingwan was so concerned about being treated.


    "I''ve come up with a way." Wei Ziyu finally compromised to say such a word, and his voice was a bit like a sigh.


    "Really?" Lu Qingwan''s eyes suddenly brightened. As expected, she was her elder martial brother and the one who could compete with those who were lucky.


    When Wei Ziyu saw Lu Qingwan''s bright eyes, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you, all your thoughts are on your face."


    Lu Qingwan snorted haughtily, "don''t you want to put it in your heart? Who can see it in your heart? "


    This is the first time Wei Ziyu has heard such a statement.


    On the contrary, Lu Qingwan said more and more vigorously, "it''s not facial paralysis, it''s natural to show your mood. If you don''t show it, how can others know you''re unhappy? Or angry? "


    Wei Ziyu just wanted to smile habitually, but after listening to Lu Qingwan''s words, he stopped, "but a simple expression will even reveal all your plans." What''s more, we are faced with a lot of people.


    Lu Qingwan touched his nose, "but you don''t need it in front of people you trust! Otherwise, I''m too tired. "


    Wei Ziyu chuckled and Lu Qingwan narrowed his eyes.


    "Oh, elder martial brother, do you have any idea?" Lu Qingwan watched as the topic was torn apart and quickly broke it back.


    Wei Ziyu showed a sly expression, "guess what?"


    "You do, don''t you?" Seeing Wei Ziyu''s expression, Lu Qingwan knew that Wei Ziyu must have some good ideas. However, Wei Ziyu stood up and said, "don''t worry."

 Chapter 644

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (37)


    Lu Qingwan: "I don''t care. One thing is followed by another. The simple and expensive thing has not been solved yet. Now, the matter of Shi Chengli is imminent.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan''s expression, Wei Ziyu couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch Lu Qingwan''s head. "The two things you think, in fact, just a little contact is one thing."


    "Ah?" Of course, Lu Qingwan didn''t understand. However, Wei Ziyu didn''t intend to tell Lu Qingwan, but his confidence in his eyes made Lu Qingwan feel restless for a while.


    The fight in the brothel was handed over to a special person for trial, because it did not involve the relatives of the emperor, so there was no arrangement for the prince or any special personnel to participate.


    Wei Yuetai naturally won''t miss this opportunity, and the prince is also trying to make things smaller. After all, this guard general is one of the few generals in charge of the prince, and also one of the few generals who explicitly follow him and guard Qi city.


    Lu Qingwan naturally didn''t care about this matter. Although she wanted to manage this kind of suppression, she couldn''t manage it. After all, this is not the scope of her contact. She can only influence Wei Ziyu from some small things.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan got up from bed early. As for the reason, of course, it was because the fourth princess came back to court.


    The four princesses are not like Wei Yuehan. They can''t bring more than a few people into the city, and they don''t have too many restrictions. After all, they are women. Before they stand in line, the emperor won''t have too many doubts. Of course, there are some oppressive thoughts.


    Lu Qingwan actually wanted to see the "mother night fork" in Shi Chengli''s mouth. In fact, according to the information, Lu Qingwan had a better sense of Wei Yuege.


    Wei Yuege was loyal, patriotic and loved all his life. If he was a prince, he would be a strong opponent, but unfortunately he was a woman.


    In the end, although he was not exposed, he had less chance to go to the battlefield because he married Shi Chengli.


    Women in ancient times were pathetic. No matter how talented they were, they would be bound as long as they got married. And everyone believed that the only way out for women was to get married, which was a man''s accessory.


    If Shi Chengli lost the chance to roam in the world, Wei Yuege lost the chance to be a king or a horse. Both of them were victims of this feudal arranged marriage, so Lu Qingwan thought, can you let these two people not get married?


    Lu Qingwan is afraid that he won''t be able to catch up with Wei Yuege to return to the city, so he runs out without breakfast. Wei Ziyu eats breakfast slowly, and then tells dark Wei to protect Lu Qingwan.


    It''s rare that there is no one to set up a stall on the street today. It''s just more than six o''clock in the morning. It''s estimated that many people have come to occupy their seats. They have been standing on the street for a long time. However, because it''s in the morning, there are not many people.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t see many people, so he went to buy a steamed bun to eat.


    In ancient times, things were real benefits. It was said that big steamed buns were big steamed buns. They were almost as big as Lu Qingwan''s face.


    After eating steamed stuffed buns, Lu Qingwan was in a good mood to chat up with the people around him. Then he learned that these people were all family members, and wanted to see if his relatives were healthy.


    However, there are too many people to speak, and even some of them have no quality. When they see Lu Qingwan, a woman, trying to drag her to the back, they are all trampled on by Lu Qingwan, and then they are honest.


    When it was almost ten o''clock, the guards of Qicheng stood on both sides of the street to stop the people, in case the people were excited and rushed in to disturb the advance of the army. The sun has gradually poisoned, and the direction of the gate also appeared footsteps, and the shadow of the army also appeared.


    With the approaching of the team, many people saw their relatives and put their hands together to show God''s blessing. Some people were worried because they didn''t see their relatives, and even wanted to stop them directly, but they were stopped by the guards who had been arranged for a long time.


    Around the sound gradually become noisy, some are crying, some are laughing.


    Lu Qingwan finally met Wei Yuege, a female general who did not lose to men.


    Wei Yuege''s skin has a healthy wheat complexion. Wearing heavy armor, he sits on the horse''s back, and his hair is tied with a hairpin at will. He rides over in the hot sun.


    Wei Yuege is not ugly. If he can be a little bit white, he can be regarded as a beauty of the middle and upper class. But maybe because he has just come down from the battlefield, it seems that some strangers are not allowed to enter, and even feel that some people are infiltrating.


    Although Wei Yuege walked in without strabismus, she was actually observing the surrounding environment, which was a habit she had formed for such a long time.After perceiving a different line of sight, Wei Yuege looked over. It was a woman, dressed in bright red, standing in the sun and in the crowd, like a flame, very conspicuous.


    When Wei Yuege looks over, Lu Qingwan gives a brilliant smile.


    Wei Yuege was stunned at first, and then nodded slightly.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect Wei Yuege to take care of himself


    It''s like going to a star''s concert, I just smile when the other side''s light comes, but the other side blinks at you. It''s really a little surprised.


    "I have to help such a brave man." Lu Qingwan said to system A1 secretly.


    System A1: "to be exact, it''s not you who help, it''s you who let the task target help. After all, you can''t do anything."


    "Hey, how do you talk?" After seeing Wei Yuege, Lu Qingwan got out of the crowd and prepared to go back.


    "The truth, of course." System A1 didn''t feel that what he said was wrong.


    Lu Qingwan


    "Who says I can''t do anything?" Lu Qingwan was unconvinced and said, "I''m also a person who can meet big people."


    "Isn''t it a network of mission goals?" System A1 has been patched up again.


    "All right, all you say is what you say." Lu Qingwan felt that if he went on, he would not be worth a cent


    No more.


    Lu Qingwan bought a lot of things to go back. When he went back, Wei Ziyu was playing chess with himself.


    Lu Qingwan had long forgotten that he was still angry. In addition, he was comforted by Wei Ziyu, so Lu Qingwan sat down in the empty seat opposite Wei Ziyu and began to make trouble.


    Yes, Lu Qingwan thought that it was too complicated for Wei Ziyu to play chess with him, so he put it casually and even took as many pieces as he could.

 Chapter 645

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (38)


    Wei Ziyu watched helplessly and did not blame Lu Qingwan for making trouble out of nothing.


    In the end, Lu Qingwan said, "elder martial brother, now the fourth princess has come back, can you tell me what you think?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Wei Ziyu couldn''t bear Lu Qingwan''s attack.


    Lu Qingwan nodded quickly, but Wei Ziyu said with a mysterious smile: "martial arts contest for marriage!"


    "Martial arts competition for marriage?" Lu Qingwan didn''t quite understand it. Although this matter can solve the problem of Shi Chengli, if you want to say something simple and expensive, you can''t do it at all!


    What''s more, Lu Qingwan''s first impression of Wei Yuege is not bad. He can''t marry Wei Yuege to a rash man just for the sake of being polite!


    Yes, among the many TV dramas or written works Lu Qingwan contacted, as long as there is a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, he feels that it is vulgar. After all, victory in martial arts contest is OK


    In order to marry a woman, doesn''t it mean to put a woman in a wild man''s arms?


    "Are we short of experts in Fengyun pavilion?" Wei Ziyu smiles confidently.


    "There is no shortage of experts." Lu Qingwan was not very happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Ziyu obviously felt that Lu Qingwan''s emotion was not as happy as he imagined.


    Lu Qingwan poked the pieces on the chessboard and looked at him angrily. "Elder martial brother, is a woman just an ornament in your man''s eyes?"


    "Why do you ask that?" Wei Ziyu didn''t quite understand why Lu Qingwan suddenly brought the topic here.


    "You want to save Shi Chengli from suffering, but in fact, the fourth princess is also suffering." Lu Qingwan said with some distress, "when two people who don''t want to love walk together, Shi Chengli is not the only one who is sad. The fourth princess is certainly not comfortable."


    Wei Ziyu didn''t think about this problem. After all, there is egoism in his subconscious mind. Naturally, it is based on himself or his own people


    First.


    "Even if the martial arts contest was held successfully, Shi Chengli didn''t marry the fourth princess, but have you ever thought about the fate of the fourth princess? She will marry a person she doesn''t like, even worse than Shi Chengli, because she doesn''t know the bottom of the story, only knows that the other person is good at martial arts. " Lu Qingwan thought of those emperors who liked to give marriage and control everyone''s fate and future.


    "I know elder martial brother may send people from Fengyun pavilion to help, but does the fourth Princess like it?" Lu Qingwan looks into Wei Ziyu''s eyes seriously.


    Wei Ziyu was forced to dodge by the seriousness in Lu Qingwan''s eyes.


    Yes, Wei Ziyu has figured out a way to help Shi Chengli get rid of the fate of marrying a princess, and he can also take this opportunity to punish Jian GUI, because she will take part in the martial arts contest.


    But Jian GUI''s participation would make the emperor suspicious. Was it Wei Yuetai''s instigation that Jian GUI''s participation, or did Wei Yuetai have the idea of breaking this balance?


    Wei Ziyu thought about Jian GUI and Shi Chengli, but he didn''t think about Wei Yuege. What Lu Qingwan said today directly touched Wei Ziyu


    The pain, yes, if the martial arts contest to recruit, then Wei Yuege how to do?


    It''s true that you can ask the people of Fengyun pavilion to help you fight, but what if you lose? After all, Wei Yuetai and Wei Yuexiang would never give up the military power of Wei Yue''s Singers so easily. They would certainly invite experts to help. The so-called "there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the mountains", will the people of Fengyun Pavilion succeed? If he loses, Wei Yuege might as well marry Shi Chengli.


    If he wins, Wei Yuege will marry the man in Fengyun Pavilion, and the court will marry the people in the Jianghu, especially under the command.


    Will the people of the river and the lake like it? Is the court willing?


    Wei Ziyu also thought that in the whole process of martial arts competition, as long as Wei Yuege has something to like, then the people of Fengyun Pavilion can choose to quit


    But what''s the chance of falling in love with someone?


    Moreover, Wei Yuege has been in the military camp for so many years, and he has never heard of anyone he likes. It can be seen that Wei Yuege''s standard of liking someone is high and rare. How easy is it to talk about?


    Lu Qingwan''s words are just light words, not accusations, but from the standpoint of the whole woman, they don''t want to accept them


    It also gives Wei Ziyu a new direction of thinking.


    For the first time, since his rebirth, Wei Ziyu felt that he was going to be separated from others for the first time.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    Wei Ziyu shook his head, but he seemed to be frustrated."I''ll think about it again." Wei Ziyu clenched his fist, but he was confused. "What kind of man do you women like?"


    Lu Qingwan''s first thought is that Wei Ziyu thought of his love that died of no illness in his previous life. He was somewhat inexplicably uncomfortable, but he ignored the past. "People are different."


    "For example?" Wei Ziyu looked at the disordered chessboard that had been laid down and asked.


    "Well, like not coming out." Lu Qingwan tilted his head to think about it, but he gave such an answer without an answer.


    After Lu Qingwan finished, he suddenly felt that this time was a good opportunity to persuade others. He immediately said, "but I''m asking


    What does Guo Yu Ning like? "


    Wei Ziyu asked unconsciously, "what''s it like?"


    Lu Qingwan said to system A1 in his heart: "men are the same, hum!"


    System A1: Same what? You should make it clear! I''m a system, not a roundworm. I don''t understand. Hello!


    "Yu Ning likes childhood, mature and steady. She is the only one in her heart." Of course, Guo Yuning didn''t talk about this topic with Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan actually made a rumor based on his impression of Wei Yuehan and the information. First of all, Wei Ziyu was not.


    Lu Qingwan originally thought that he would see the complicated expression similar to sadness, meditation and helplessness on Wei Ziyu''s face. As a result, Wei Ziyu was still in a trance, and he didn''t know whether he had just heard what he said.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial brother?" Lu Qingwan asked with concern. In fact, he was still thinking about it. Was it bad for stimulation?


    Wei Ziyu raised his head and asked Lu Qingwan, "what kind of person does the younger martial sister like?"


    This made Lu Qingwan feel confused, unable to respond, and even lost in thought. When it comes to this issue, Lu Qingwan thought of many people. What are the characteristics of these people? What do they have in common? Lu Qingwan can''t say it. It''s not that he has forgotten it, but that he can''t say it. It seems that they have nothing in common


    Lu Qingwan shakes his head, trying to shake the things and tasks in his mind out of his mind, but in Wei Ziyu''s opinion, Lu Qingwan''s shaking his head is more like trying to deny something.

 Chapter 646

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (39)


    Seeing Lu Qingwan like this, Wei Ziyu is a bit incredible. Does her younger martial sister have someone she likes unconsciously? And a person you shouldn''t like? Otherwise, the expression of the younger martial sister would not be so distressed.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know that Wei Ziyu had already determined that she had someone she liked in the short time she had talked to system A1.


    So Wei Ziyu said earnestly, "little younger martial sister, you are so young that you can''t tell the good from the bad. Therefore, it''s better to shelve these matters of love for children for the time being?"


    Lu Qingwan


    Wei Ziyu thought that Lu Qingwan didn''t want to admit it, so he quickly began to persuade: "men in Qicheng are used to cheating, especially men from big families. Isn''t your second elder martial brother cheated by the childe of big families, which almost brought disaster to the school? So you must be careful, younger martial sister. "


    Lin ˇ¤ cheated ˇ¤ negative textbook ˇ¤ Pu: "what''s the matter with me?


    Lu Qingwan was amused by Wei Ziyu''s words, "ha ha, what''s the matter with the second elder martial brother?"


    Wei Ziyu: "I''m talking about something very serious. What are you laughing at?


    After Lu Qingwan smiles, he sees that Wei Ziyu''s face is still taut. He can only restrain his smile, and then looks at Wei Ziyu innocently.


    "Although the nature is not quite the same, but the same school, of course, is almost the same." Wei Ziyu obviously realized that he had just made a fool of himself, and he said that Lin Pu had a special hobby.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I''m only 16 years old. Do you want to marry me out?"


    "Where am I going to marry you? It''s you... Er..." half way through, Wei Ziyu realized that her younger martial sister had never said that she had a sweetheart or wanted to marry


    Wei Ziyu: "it''s so embarrassing.


    "No, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to my room first..." Wei Ziyu was about to get up and leave, quite flustered.


    Lu Qingwan thought of the original intention of the topic again and said, "elder martial brother, you have to think of a way. The fourth princess is innocent."


    Wei Ziyu nodded casually and left. Lu Qingwan kept laughing behind, and he didn''t know what he was happy about.


    Because the fourth Princess returned home, so the palace was very busy all day, waiting for her


    In the evening, a grand dinner was held, which was quite different from the situation when Wei Yuehan came back.


    At the banquet, naturally, many ministers want to introduce their childe. After all, the appreciation has not yet come down, so everyone has a chance.


    On the contrary, Shi Chengli, the candidate for his son-in-law, has always been quiet, that is, he will occasionally look up at Wei Yuege, whose full name is listless.


    As for Wei Yuege himself? It''s the same. Even if you are wearing women''s clothes, you feel very disobedient. On the contrary, it''s not as comfortable as armor.


    Many of you don''t want to marry after seeing Wei Yuege. After all, you are a cold faced king of hell, and you are also a ruthless role in the battlefield. If you are really at home, you don''t know whether you are a man or a woman.


    Of course, many princesses want to marry the four princesses. After all, the four princesses are princesses. In addition, they will definitely go to the battlefield in the future, so they can raise other women at home. In fact, will the fourth Princess go to the battlefield or fight in the future


    However, it depends on the emperor''s intention to teach husband and son at home, so now all ministers are paying attention to the emperor''s attitude to see whether the emperor wants to seize military power or continue to hold it.


    But the emperor is also a person who is not happy and angry in color, and the minister who is worried is going to get rid of his scalp.


    The dinner of Lu Qingwan and Wei Ziyu is very ordinary. The meal is ordinary, and the person is ordinary.


    Lu Qingwan was originally adhering to the method of eating without saying anything about food and sleeping without saying anything. In the end, he couldn''t help but say, "elder martial brother, what happened to Shi Chengli?"


    Wei Ziyu''s brow wrinkled. Lu Qingwan saw it, so he immediately lowered his head. He was afraid that Wei Ziyu would not give up his idea after provoking him.


    "You care about him?" Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that Wei Ziyu would say this. Originally, Lu Qingwan thought that Wei Ziyu would say something like "food doesn''t speak, sleep doesn''t speak".


    Lu Qing nodded later, "my apprentice is also your nephew. Of course, I have to care."


    Wei Ziyu puts down his bowl and chopsticks. Lu Qingwan looks at Wei Ziyu''s face


    Bowl, "elder martial brother is full?"


    Wei Ziyu nodded slightly, "why don''t you care about Jane?"When Wei Ziyu mentioned Jian GUI, Lu Qingwan snorted, "what''s he doing! I think he''s just wasting his mind, so I''d rather worry about giving presents! "


    Then Lu Qingwan saw Wei Ziyu''s disapproving eyes again, but Lu Qingwan felt puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Ziyu didn''t say a word. Lu Qingwan thought it might be because he thought that after his rebirth, Wei Ziyu was taking revenge on everyone. After he decided to take revenge on Jane GUI, he even looked "slack". He should be puzzled and angry.


    So Lu Qingwan immediately explained, "I''m not living for someone. Besides, if I keep thinking about how to calculate simplicity every day, isn''t life boring?"


    "Boring?" Wei Ziyu listened and murmured.


    When Lu Qingwan was good at listening, he naturally heard it and nodded, "yes, it''s urgent to be polite now. Naturally, it''s more important. As for the simple and expensive things, I''ll teach you a lesson in the future."


    In Lu Qingwan''s opinion, instead of studying how to deal with the people who have offended him, it is better to find a way to save his friends in dire straits.


    Wei Ziyu suddenly laughed, "I''m a few years older than you, but I don''t understand you."


    Lu Qingwan thought it was this time, so he waved his hand and said, "I just don''t think as much as elder martial brother." Say, oneself also embarrassed to smile.


    Wei Ziyu is also affected by Lu Qingwan''s smile and shakes his head helplessly. He is not talking about this, but about the things since his rebirth. He seems to have been keen on calculating everyone and treating everyone as a potential enemy, but he doesn''t want to help anyone in the past and make this person look like the children he raised from childhood.


    Yes, it''s easy to be grateful for saving people from crisis, especially when these people already have a certain position, which is much better than self-cultivation.


    But I''d better put it back a little bit.


    "Don''t worry." Wei Ziyu showed a shallow smile with self-confidenceˇ° Elder martial brother, what good idea do you have? " Lu Qingwan looked at it eagerly.


    Wei Ziyu didn''t see it, "you''ll know then."

 Chapter 647

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (40)


    When he went to court the next day, the emperor rewarded the four princesses and tactfully expressed the idea of choosing a son-in-law. Then the emperor proposed to listen to the minister''s advice the next day, and then happily retired.


    The next day, someone proposed several candidates. Then the emperor would pretend to let the princess choose a few days. Then he would take out the imperial edict that had been drawn up long ago and issue it. Then Shi Chengli would become the son-in-law.


    But the emperor counted thousands and thousands, but he didn''t count. The next day, he received a request from a small neighboring country.


    This small neighboring country has been growing recently. It is a nation on horseback. Although the population is small, each country is brave and good at fighting. It is a country that is only suitable for fighting the world, but not suitable for defending the world. The purpose of this visit is to become a subsidiary of the state of Qi Wei.


    Since they have already thrown out the olive branch, the state of Qi Wei naturally wants to hold it. After all, with this country in the future, the state of Qi Wei will go a step further in terms of the value of force, the size of its territory and the protection of its territory.


    But the request is very simple, is to marry a princess, and the name is to Wei Yuege this four princess.


    As for the reason, people, after all, advocate the value of force. Naturally, they want a country with good martial arts skills. Those pretentious princesses are not suitable for their country at all.


    Finally, some people put forward the martial arts contest.


    This time, Wei Yuexiang and Wei Yuetai agreed, because they also want their own people to marry the fourth princess, which is exactly the military power in the hands of the fourth princess.


    The name of this small country is boshanguo, the surname of which is boshanguo. This time, it''s boshangwen, the eldest prince. His name seems to be very elegant. In fact, it''s quite different from the wrestlers on TV.


    When I met in court, my attitude was not good, but I didn''t show arrogance.


    In fact, in private, the emperor had already agreed and asked his two sons. As a result, the two rarely voted for it.


    Therefore, the matter of recruiting relatives through martial arts competition has been put on the agenda. Time is arranged in five days later, the five days, naturally are looking for high


    Hand, and then for their own use, so that after the convenience of the game, and still want to win the kind.


    Lu Qingwan is also anxious to turn around. The prince of boshanguo is also a famous figure. Some people have done sneak attacks in order to test boshangwen. However, people who can come to boshangwen''s side will never come back, and those who have not come to boshangwen''s side will not be able to do so naturally.


    So I saw that it was the fourth day, but I didn''t try anything out. There was still one day left when Wei Yuetai came to find Wei Ziyu again.


    However, Wei Ziyu didn''t stay in the mansion. Instead, he wandered in the street. Lu Qingwan kept asking him about the martial arts contest, but Wei Ziyu didn''t say anything. So Lu Qingwan kept pestering Wei Ziyu, and finally Wei Ziyu went out.


    Lu Qingwan naturally followed him out, and then when he strolled around the street, he forgot the questions he wanted to ask.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that he would meet Bo Shangwen when he was walking in the street. Bo Shangwen was followed by a lot of people. He didn''t dress well and showed his strong muscles. Many people were taking a detour.


    Face to face, Wei Ziyu chooses comity. Lu Qingwan estimates the force value for Bo Shangwen in his heart, and then estimates whether he can win or not.


    Just after meeting Bo Shangwen, I met Wei Yuege who was not far away from Bo Shangwen. Looking at Wei Yuege, Lu Qingwan obviously didn''t expect that Wei Yuege would come out of the palace. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Wei Yuege would follow Bo Shangwen. Sure enough, she wasn''t as calm as she seemed.


    Wei Yuege is cold faced and iron fisted in front of many soldiers, obedient in front of the emperor, and neither humble nor arrogant in front of ministers. However, he did not expect that Wei Yuege would also care about his marriage affairs.


    Lu Qingwan sighed, sure enough, all the superficial phenomena were pretended.


    Lu Qingwan thought that Wei Yuege just wanted to inquire on the surface, but after seeing the killing intention on Wei Yuege''s face, Lu Qingwan stirred up his spirits and realized that Wei Yuege didn''t want to inquire, but wanted to beat people, and that he was still the one who killed them.


    Wei Ziyu obviously realized, "stop her!"


    Lu Qingwan rushed up immediately, Wei Yuege had no plan


    At this time, we are just looking for opportunities.


    Seeing the woman in red standing in front of him blocking his way, Wei Yuege wrinkled up and said in a deep voice, "get out of the way."Lu Qingwan didn''t let him.


    Wei Yuege looks at Bo Shangwen, who is about to disappear in his sight. He wants to get around Lu Qingwan''s, but Lu Qingwan moves quickly under his feet and gets in front of Wei Yuege again, but Lu Qingwan doesn''t know what to say.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude!" Wei Yuege was a little angry.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t know the reason why he stopped Wei Yuege. He only knew that if Wei Yuege really moved his hand, it would be a disaster for the country.


    Just as Wei Yuege was about to fight, Wei Ziyu came over and said, "if I have a way to solve your problem, will you give up?"


    Wei Ziyu''s words brought Wei Yuege back to his senses. He turned and looked at Wei Ziyu. Wei Ziyu gave a confident smile, and then Wei Yuege put down her fist.


    Lu Qingwan is relieved. She doesn''t want to fight with Wei Yuege.


    "Can I take a step?" Wei Ziyu made a gesture of please.


    Wei Yuege thought a little, and then went on.


    The party came to a teahouse and sat down in an elegant room. After pouring the tea, Wei Yuege could not help but open his mouth.


    Wei Ziyu didn''t say much, but said lazily, "if Bo Shangwen is the last winner, he can''t beat you. Guess what your father will do?"


    However, with a little mention, Wei Yuege understood that as long as those who came to participate in the martial arts contest were all defeated by their own subordinates, they would naturally scare off some people who asked for marriage, and the emperor would see her role, so he would choose her husband''s family carefully.


    There are two final results. One is not to recruit a husband for the time being, and the other is to find a civil servant. The best and worst plan is Shi Chengli.


    "But..." Wei Yuege began to worry about his strength.


    "But you are worried that you will not win?" Wei Ziyu directly points out Wei Yuege''s fear.


    Wei Yuege some decadent nodded, some hesitated to say, "who are you?" Wei Ziyu poured a cup of tea for himself, and Lu Qingwan''s cup by the way, "I''m a counselor."

 Chapter 648

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (41)


    "Whose people? What is the purpose? " Wei Yuege did not intend to continue the topic just now. Instead, he cared about Wei Ziyu''s purpose.


    Wei Ziyu also didn''t care, "whose person I am, you will naturally know, as for the purpose..." Wei Ziyu looked at Lu Qingwan, who was squinting to drink tea and eat cakes. "My younger martial sister said that she adored you and didn''t want you to be confined in the backyard."


    Wei Yuege obviously didn''t believe such a statement.


    Wei Ziyu said helplessly after seeing Wei Yuege''s expression: "well, another reason is Shi Chengli."


    "Yes?" Wei Yuege finally frowned. Her expression was very obvious. She wanted to say something. But after she opened her mouth, she found that there was nothing to say. After all, when she asked herself, she also said that she didn''t want to marry Shi Chengli. She always regarded Shi Chengli as a boy, not a man.


    "Don''t worry, sir. You don''t need to do anything about it, and you don''t need to get rid of people by yourself or by someone else!" Wei Ziyu picked up the tea again


    The pot added a cup to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan realized that he was addicted to tea, so when Wei Ziyu poured tea for him again, he put down the cup as if nothing had happened.


    Wei Ziyu wanted to laugh, but he held back.


    "Can you guarantee that I''ll win everyone? Especially Bo Shangwen Wei Yuege didn''t believe Wei Ziyu, so when he said this, his voice was a bit ironic and disbelieving.


    "Of course." Wei Ziyu said impolitely.


    Listening to Wei Ziyu''s powerful words, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help drinking tea and becoming a gourd eater.


    "Can you tell me?" Wei Yuege holds his fist.


    Wei Ziyu did not intend to hide, "because I called Bo Shangwen."


    "What?" Wei Yuege almost stood up excited, but because of his good quality, he didn''t point to Wei Ziyu''s nose.


    "What is your purpose?" Wei Yuege felt that there must be something else for this stranger


    The purpose of this project will never be as simple as it is said.


    "My purpose has been said, but you don''t believe it." Wei Ziyu was helpless.


    Wei Yuege looks at Lu Qingwan and wants to see something from Lu Qingwan''s face. As a result, Lu Qingwan is drinking tea happily!


    Although the tea here is hot, but down to the belly, stomach, but there is a kind of unspeakable cool feeling.


    Being in the royal family, Wei Yuege doesn''t think that someone will help you so easily.


    Lu Qingwan frowned and thought about it, and finally gave a very serious reason, "because we want to take this opportunity to sort out the simplicity!"


    "What does it have to do with him?" Wei Yuege wondered if he was fighting too many wars at the border. How could he not understand the routine of Qicheng?


    Lu Qingwan even told Wei Yuege about Jane, but this made Wei Yuege even more distrustful, "just to revenge a person?"


    Lu Qingwan wrinkled his face and asked in a low voice: "what other reason should there be?" Wei Yuege: "I''m asking you. Why do you ask me?


    "You..." what else did Lu Qingwan want to say? At last, Wei Ziyu stopped what Lu Qingwan continued to say, "you can go to ask whether Shi Chengli is trustworthy."


    Lu Qingwan then remembered that there was still such a stubble and nodded, "yes, I forgot." Then he pointed to himself and said, "my name is Lu Qingwan, and my elder martial brother''s name is Wei... Yu Cang. It''s easier to try to believe that we are than you to kill the prince of Boshang at the risk of the world''s great injustice."


    For Lu Qingwan''s ruthless breakthrough of his just plan, Wei Yuege blushed slightly and looked embarrassed. Now it seems that he is naive or stupid.


    If we kill each other, the two countries will inevitably have disputes. If we can''t kill them, then the loss is the face of the country.


    "I just want to compete. At least I have a... Preparation." Wei Yuege wants to cover up.


    Wei Ziyu didn''t plan to continue this topic. Instead, Lu Qingwan asked, "why don''t you let me down?"


    Wei Ziyu quickly poured a cup of tea for Lu Qingwan, "younger martial sister drinks tea."


    Knowing that he must have asked something wrong, Lu Qingwan asked system A1, "did I just say something wrong?"


    System A1 kindly reminds, "it''s probably about people''s sad things! After all, using the people under your hand means that you will disturb the emperor, who is a great meritorious official of Wei state, and who is still a princess, but is restricted everywhere. "Lu Qingwan heard the system A1 say so, but sighed, the Royal people really trouble.


    The two left after chatting for a while. When Lu Qingwan left, he refused to buy a few Jin of tea. No wonder people are so crowded. This kind of tea is very suitable for hot weather.


    When Wei Ziyu went back, he heard that Wei Yuetai had been here. However, Wei Ziyu was not too surprised. He decided that Wei Yuetai would come back, so he did not go to Wei Yuetai''s residence.


    However, while preparing for dinner, Qu yuerui came here for the purpose of martial arts competition. The reason why he came here was that Lu Qingwan and Wei Ziyu taught him two moves that were easier to use.


    Just when Lu Qingwan suspects that Qu yuerui likes Wei Yuege, Wei Yuege denies that Qu yuerui''s idea is very simple. He just wants to occupy a place, because this competition is a way of elimination.


    That is to say, the competition lasted for three days. The first day was the duel of the players, and then ten people were selected.


    The next day it''s pairing, and then pick three.


    On the third day, the contestants and Bo Shangwen, who had never participated in the duel, who was the final winner, naturally was the son-in-law. Of course, the final winner will have to fight with Wei Yuege, which is what Wei Yuege asked for.


    In fact, this rule is more inclined to Wei Yuege, because as long as the front of the game to participate in what injury, especially serious injury, will eventually affect the play, naturally reduce the chance of victory.


    Wei Yuege is not stupid either. He finds his subordinates to take part in the competition. He helps himself to find out their reality first. If he is serious, he will naturally hurt them


    2ˇ˘ Prepare for Wei Yuege''s coming on the stage.


    However, Wei Yuege also knows that her brothers will send people, so she can rest assured that she only needs to conserve her energy and then win the last one.


    In fact, most people have decided that Wei Yuege will lose in the end, because no matter how powerful Wei Yuege is, he will not win the winner selected from thousands of people. Of course, if the last person asks the emperor to find out something, he will not be the son-in-law. At that time, he will have to choose again. The order of choice is naturally from the winners.

 Chapter 649

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (42)


    After learning such rules, Lu Qingwan once again exclaimed that the Royal people were cheeky or shameless. They set their own rules and set their own loopholes. Of course, they could only drill their own loopholes.


    After getting such a competition standard, Qu yuerui came up with an idea that he would first hit the person who might win in the previous competition, which gave Wei Yuege a chance to win.


    Not only Qu yuerui, but also Shi Chengli.


    So when Qu yuerui talked about Shi Chengli, Shi Chengli also came, which can be regarded as Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    What Lu Qingwan and Wei Ziyu didn''t expect is that Shi Chengli actually came here, and then expressed his own thoughts in a relatively tactful way, which is similar to what Qu yuerui said.


    In line with the principle of sharpening one''s guns in a hurry, Lu Qingwan still taught them a few moves, but Wei Ziyu sat in the yard and showed them some moves while reading.


    Just looking at Wei Ziyu''s indifference, Lu Qingwan turned his eyes one after another, and said to Qu yuerui and Shi Chengli that Wei Ziyu could not do anything, did not know how to communicate, and so on.


    Later, when Lu Qingwan was yawning, they thought of leaving. The next day, they came back. Fortunately, Lu Qingwan usually gets up early. After all, there are no online products at this time, and most of the books she doesn''t understand, so she will go to bed early.


    Lu Qingwan taught two people something, but the more he taught, the more wrong Lu Qingwan felt. Since Wei Ziyu reassured Wei Yuege, he must have thought of something good.


    So I''m trying my best to teach them something here. Maybe it doesn''t work at all, or it''s free to become a companion for these two people?


    However, it turned out that Lu Qingwan had nothing to worry about, because Wei Ziyu had basically arranged everything.


    As for why it was almost the same, Wei Ziyu was also afraid that the emperor would notice something, so he did not make too many arrangements.


    Time soon came to the day of marriage, the challenge arena was on the stage


    In martial arts, the emperor did not show up. Wei Yuexiang, Wei Yuetai and other princes and Wei Yuege were present.


    However, Wei Yuege was plainly dressed, which was out of place compared with the rich silk princes.


    The first day of martial arts competition basically lasted from morning to night, but on this day, Wei Ziyu didn''t see his younger martial sister. According to the truth, shouldn''t younger martial sister come?


    However, Wei Ziyu soon realized why Lu Qingwan didn''t come. His feelings were in the arena!


    Yes, Lu Qingwan has already figured out that it''s better to rely on himself rather than Shi Chengli and Qu yuerui. What''s more, he has not played a martial arts contest to recruit relatives after crossing so many worlds. As long as he loses at the end, it''s not cheating to marry a princess.


    The first day of the competition was more like a big fight, but Lu Qingwan also locked in several tough opponents.


    In addition to Lu Qingwan, two people from Wei Yuetai and Wei Yuexiang also entered the competition on this day. Lu Qingwan guessed that it might be Wei Yuehan and Wei Ziyu.


    In addition to these, there are two other people, naturally Lu Qingwan


    They are the acquaintances of Shi Chengli and Qu yuerui. Qu yuerui is OK. After all, he is a man with solid foundation. Although he suffered a few times, at least he is not too ugly.


    But Shi Chengli is not the same. He''s half a goner. The main reason why he''s still standing here is his perseverance, his identity and his eloquence.


    Yes, Shi Chengli''s opponent did not expect that a good match had become a "debate contest" for no reason, even he was talked about.


    Although Shi Chengli won, he had a lot of injuries on his face, even on his body, but everyone could see the end of his complacency.


    Lu changed face in the late Qing Dynasty. With his ordinary appearance and strong clothes, he looked like a small, obscene man who wanted to climb high and eat soft food.


    So when Lu Qingwan stood by Shi Chengli''s side, Shi Chengli''s sarcasm didn''t stop.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention either. Naturally, he didn''t feel angry. He just thought it funny. He said he didn''t like Wei Yuege and hated Wei Yuege. How could he compare it


    Wu Zhaoqin? Is this the typical expression of love without self-knowledge?Of course, Lu Qingwan is not stupid enough to ask this question on stage.


    The prince, as the emperor, praised the winners, and after seeing that all the people he had chosen had been selected, he had a bigger smile.


    When Wei Yuexiang looks at Wei Yuetai, Wei Yuetai gives a provocative smile and tells him clearly that there are some people in it. Wei Yuexiang''s face looks ugly in a moment.


    After the ten selected people were rewarded, it was basically over.


    Shi Chengli and Qu yuerui are not in a hurry to go home. Instead, they come to Yufu to keep in touch.


    Lu found the path early in the evening, got rid of his tail and went back to Yufu.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan went back, Shi Chengli and Qu yuerui followed. Lu Qingwan changed his clothes and came out to teach them some practical moves.


    "You don''t like the fourth princess. How can you make yourself like this in order to win?" Lu Qingwan looks at Shi Chengli in his spare time.


    Shi Chengli couldn''t say it, but Lu Qingwan found it for him


    He gave a reason, "is it the same as Qu yuerui''s? Just don''t want the fourth princess to marry a stranger casually? Especially the stranger with the highest interests? "


    Shi Chengli immediately nodded, "yes, yes, yes, the fourth Princess tangtangqi, Princess Wei and the general, how can they marry so casually? Especially that five big three thick Bo Shang Wen, two people but the world is different, how can be together? "


    "Is it?" Lu Qingwan''s tone is a little strange.


    "Of course." Shi Chengli unconsciously straightened his waist, "of course, I''m thinking about the overall situation. Don''t think about it."


    "I didn''t say how much I thought!" Lu Qingwan said jokingly.


    Shi Chengli: "no, you do. Your expression and eyes show it.


    Qu yuerui was immediately amused by Shi Chengli and began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shi Chengli dare not refute Lu Qingwan, but dare to shout at Qu yuerui! Qu yuerui quickly waved, "nothing." But smile is how all can''t control, this also call nothing?


    Shi Chengli turned his big white eyes, and then Qu yuerui


    And Lu Qingwan laugh more happily.

 Chapter 650

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (43)


    When teaching the moves, Qu yuerui put forward a move that he didn''t understand. He didn''t know the specific name, but he thought it was extremely sharp, so he told Lu Qingwan about it.


    This move will take someone''s heart position directly. When the opponent avoids, he will quickly pick the sword tip, and the opponent will reach out to block. At this time, he will attack with his left hand. A wrong body will come to the opponent''s back, and the long sword will rotate with him. When the opponent is guarding against the long sword in his right hand, the long sword has been transferred to his left hand unconsciously.


    Unfortunately, this move was made by Lu Qingwan.


    Qu yuerui somehow knew how to remember the moves of being attacked, but Shi Chengli didn''t even remember them, so he just asked Lu Qingwan to teach him more powerful moves.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to hide himself, so he told Qu yuerui the essence of this move. Qu yuerui had been practicing it repeatedly, but Shi Chengli was very impetuous and didn''t calm down as before.


    Looking at Shi Chengli''s state, Lu Qingwan felt that Shi Chengli might not be there yet


    Aware that their mentality has changed because of Wei Yuege.


    After seeing off the two men, Wei Ziyu stepped on the spot and came to Lu Qingwan''s yard. Lu Qingwan also gave Wei Ziyu a fright.


    "Scared the hell out of me!" Lu Qingwan patted his chest.


    Wei Ziyu didn''t have a superfluous expression. He just opened his mouth and said, "you are not afraid of the crime of deceiving you. Will you be afraid of me?"


    As soon as Lu Qingwan heard this, he knew that Wei Ziyu had known about her disguised as a man.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m wrong." Lu Qingwan was not ambiguous and immediately admitted his mistake.


    "Lose tomorrow''s game as soon as possible." Wei Ziyu said with a cold face.


    "No way!" Although Lu Qingwan admitted his mistake, he didn''t mean to change it. "The game should be fair and just, and we can''t let go of water."


    Wei Ziyu


    Lu Qingwan said solemnly: "if I lose on my own initiative, isn''t it too disrespectful for my opponent?"


    "Do you have any more reason?" Wei Ziyu didn''t say it well.


    Lu Qingwan carefully said his real purpose, "I''m not going to go home


    I have to help the fourth Princess clear the obstacles first. "


    "I''ve arranged people!" Wei Ziyu held back his temper.


    Lu Qingwan was stunned at first, and then showed a happy expression, "it''s really worthy of being my elder martial brother."


    Wei Ziyu seemed to be a large dog with hair on it. He squinted happily.


    But the next second, Lu Qingwan once again said something that made Wei Ziyu unhappy, because Lu Qingwan didn''t want to quit halfway.


    After a period of stalemate, Wei Ziyu compromised first, but he couldn''t win in the end, especially on the third day.


    Lu Qingwan quickly nodded his head.


    Wei Ziyu sighed deeply and then turned to leave. Lu Qingwan thought of Tong who was sent to training and asked.


    A Tong was sent by Wei Ziyu to a group of children''s martial arts training places since the last simple incident. They are all convenient places for children to communicate and get more systematic trainingˇ° He''s very good. If you miss him, you can pick him up for a few days later. " After Wei Ziyu finished, he left.


    The next day''s competition started. This time, it was a duel between the experts. There should be no carelessness.


    Lu Qingwan''s opponent is the prince''s man. He has a cold face and a big knife in his hand. Lu Qingwan doesn''t know him. Naturally, he doesn''t know how famous he is in the world.


    There are nine iron rings on the other side''s broadsword. Just looking at it, I feel heavy.


    Lu Qingwan quickly made a judgment for this man. He is a strength player.


    Lu Qingwan is in a good mood to let system A1 give a little analysis of the winning and losing probability, and the two sides are 50-50 points, but Lu Qingwan is better, because... System A1 triumphantly said: "this system will prove to you today that this system is the most advanced system."


    Yes, system A1 is going to open and hang up for Lu Qingwan. Of course, after the start of the fight, the arrogant and quick hang up of system A1 is not very big. It''s just a calculation of the opponent''s moves.


    What sounds good is prediction, but what sounds bad is data analysis, which is largely behind the scenes.


    System A1 analysis is indeed not slow, but with Lu Qingwan''s analysis


    Reaction time, as well as the deviation of the defense, not as engrossed in their fight with each other.In the end, Lu Qingwan won.


    Today''s competition is a one-on-one draw, and then five people draw lots again to select three people, one of whom will be lucky to be out of the rotation.


    After Lu Qing came down in the evening, Qu yuerui and a man who seemed to be in his forties went up.


    Lu Qingwan: "whose man is this? Anyway, it''s the princess who recruits her son-in-law, not the old father! "


    Lu Qingwan can see that Qu yuerui really tried his best, but failed.


    Qu yuerui came down dejected. There were two more people in the middle, then Shi Chengli and another young man.


    Shi Chengli was well prepared, but the other side was smiling like a spring breeze. He didn''t pay attention to Shi Chengli. After all, Shi Chengli''s martial arts skills are not enough. It''s more like a question of giving away points.


    In fact, the man opposite looks good. Among many people, his appearance is superior, his martial arts is superior, and his temperament is also superior.


    Shi Chengli looks at the man of the other side, bitterly and bitterly.


    The man on the opposite side said with a smile: "Mr. Shi, you can''t beat me. It''s better to go down early, otherwise... It won''t look good."


    "Cut the crap." Shi Chengli, with a long sword in his hand, pointed to each other''s nose and said, "the same words will be returned to you."


    The other side is not angry, is still smiling, "you don''t want to marry the fourth princess, I know, since you don''t want to marry, this time there is no need to pretend what for the country and the people, it''s better to go down early, save face." When I said the last sentence, the other person''s smile gradually converged.


    "What''s your business? However, you are a swordsman. Why do you want to disturb the affairs of the imperial court? How good is it to go back to your world and be free? " Shi Chengli opens the mouth gun mode.


    "I''m tired of being a vagabond in the Jianghu. Now I''ve come to live the life of your official family. It''s good to change the environment." The other side said this very frivolouslyˇ° What do you mean Shi Chengli was angry.


    However, the other side didn''t seem to feel Shi Chengli''s anger, just as if it had nothing to do with him. "Change a new way of life, I like to try new different people and things, I haven''t tried the taste of Princess yet!"


    "You dare!" Shi Chengli now knows what the other party is. Such a person Shi Chengli can''t touch at ordinary times, but Shi Chengli absolutely hates such a person. To be exact, only a normal person''s heart can disgust him.

 Chapter 651

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (44)


    Shi Chengli didn''t want to talk to him, so he cut it with his sword, but he was easily dodged.


    "Don''t be so excited. You don''t like the princess anyway." When Shi Chengli attacked, the other side even had the ability to say such a word in Shi Chengli''s ear.


    The other side''s voice is very good, if it is not for the presence of internal power in the body, even can''t hear.


    Shi Chengli''s composition was finally completely disrupted by the other party. It was only five moves, and Shi Chengli was beaten to the ground.


    Lu Qingwan: "you really give me a long face.


    "Give up?" The other side was not in a hurry, but asked Shi Chengli, who had obviously lost.


    Although Shi Chengli was defeated physically, he didn''t plan to admit defeat, so he said stubbornly: "no way!"


    The other side is not angry, just with action for Shi Chengli''s admiration, accurately speaking, Shi Chengli''s unilateral abuse.


    Shi Chengli also hit the other side a few punches, but compared with his own injury is very small.


    The fight is still going on. Lu Qingwan can''t bear to watch it any more, because Shi Chengli''s face is already developing towards the pig''s head.


    The other side said to Shi Chengli who had become a pig head: "give up, anyway, you can''t beat me."


    Shi Chengli said vaguely: "if you want me to give up, beat me down!"


    But the other side didn''t mean it. Instead, he said with a smile, "that''s not good. I want you to be convinced."


    "Dream!" Shi Chengli gritted his teeth.


    The other side is not angry, but looked at the direction of Wei Yuege, and then a face of schadenfreude, "the princess can be looking at you, as a result, you are still beaten so miserably by me!"


    When Shi Chengli heard the other party say "Princess", he had slightly tilted his head and wanted to turn to have a look, but he finally held back.


    "What are you doing for?" The voice of the other side is half temptation and half sigh.


    "Why?" Three words in Shi Chengli''s mind after a circle, and then began to ask themselves, what in the end is for?


    At the beginning, I didn''t want to marry him. As a result, now people are competing for marriage, but they come to compete with each other as if they were abused. They even support themselves on the stage in embarrassment.


    "Why?" It may be a bit of a thought to say that it is to prevent the princess from marrying far away and the state of Qi and Wei from losing face, but are these common reasons enough?


    When Shi Chengli was in a daze, he was carried down by the other side. He seemed to be proud and arrogant.


    Lu Qingwan always feels a little familiar when he looks at this man, but Lu Qingwan really hasn''t seen his face before. Is he as easy to look as himself?


    After Shi Chengli fell to the ground, someone immediately stepped forward to help him, and master Shi quickly walked over.


    Shi Chengli''s eyes were blank. As these people felt the pulse, gave the needle, and gave the medicine, he was so dazed that he even ordered the doctors around him to check whether his brain appeared


    There''s something wrong.


    Lu Qingwan just swept Shi Chengli''s side a little, and then swept his eyes to the man who beat Shi Chengli down. This person has left his hand, which is for sure, but why? Is it because of the fear of Shi''s revenge? But if you become a son-in-law, will you be afraid of this? The man seemed to feel Lu Qingwan''s eyes, and he also looked in the direction of Lu Qingwan, and then gave a friendly greeting to Lu Qingwan when he stepped down.


    Lu Qingwan felt more and more that he should have seen this talent.


    The competition continued. Lu Qingwan didn''t have a lucky round in the second round. It was the man in his forties.


    Lu Qingwan was very good at fighting, but he still lost. He didn''t mean to lose. He was really thrown down by this man. The reason is that this man seems to see that Lu Qingwan is a woman, attacking her chest.


    Lu Qingwan was so angry that he attacked the man''s place, angered him and was thrown down.


    Lu Qingwan stood up with backache, and then took a look at Wei Ziyu''s direction. Unexpectedly, Wei Ziyu had already stood up and left


    Come here.


    "Are you all right?" Wei Ziyu said nervously.


    Lu Qingwan scratched his head, but showed his little daughter''s coyness, "it''s OK, what are you doing here?"


    Wei Ziyu is also easy to come over, so people just think that Wei Ziyu and Lu Qingwan are together, but they don''t think that this man is the initiator behind several cases. Even this time, he secretly operated the martial arts contest."Nothing." Wei Ziyu took a look at the complacent people on the stage, and then looked at other places.


    If Lu Qingwan is right, he should look in the same direction as Shi Chengli''s opponent. According to Shi Chengli, that person should be a flower picker.


    But why did Wei Ziyu look at him?


    Lu Qing pretended that he didn''t find anything, and then he was taken away by Wei Ziyu.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to continue to have a look, but he was taken away by Wei Ziyu.


    "You let me go!" Lu Qingwan noticed everyone''s sight and couldn''t help blushing.


    "Yes?" Wei Ziyu looks back at Lu Qingwan.


    "Two big men..." Lu Qingwan didn''t say the following words, but Wei Ziyu still knew.


    Wei Ziyu released Lu Qingwan''s hand, and then walked in front of him. Seeing that Lu Qingwan was still reluctant to part with him, he could only stop and go to the same level with Lu Qingwan a little bit. "Don''t look, go back to cure the injury."


    "But..." what else did Lu Qingwan want to say? Wei Ziyu took such a light look, and then Lu Qingwan swallowed all the words he wanted to say, leaving only a "Oh".


    So they left, because they were losers, so they didn''t attract much attention.


    After returning home, Lu Qingwan was diagnosed by the doctor strangely, and after applying the medicine, he wanted to run out. But because Wei Ziyu was watching outside, he couldn''t do without it.


    Wei Ziyu came to Lu Qingwan''s room after he finished dressing.


    Lu Qingwan said eagerly: "elder martial brother, I don''t want to fight, I just want to see the result."ˇ° When the game is over, you will know the result Wei Ziyu said slowly.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to say something else, but he felt that what Wei Ziyu said was very reasonable. Now it''s not over, and he had nothing to do even in the past. He had to be anxious, so he had to sit down.


    However, after sitting down, seeing Wei Ziyu''s indifference, Lu Qingwan felt that Wei Ziyu should have a second choice.


    "Do you have a second chance?" Lu Qingwan approached Wei Ziyu and said nervously.


    Wei Ziyu looks up at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan magically receives what Wei Ziyu wants to express. It is clear that everything is still under control.

 Chapter 652

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (45)


    "Elder martial brother, tell me!" Lu Qingwan didn''t even realize that he was being coquettish.


    Although Wei Ziyu was still tense on the surface, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It was obvious that he had been pleased by Lu Qingwan''s coquetry.


    "It''s OK to tell you, but I can''t tell anyone." Wei Ziyu tried to hold down the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Qingwan nodded quickly.


    So Wei Ziyu told Lu Qingwan: "in fact, this Bo Shangwen and I have a affinity."


    "What?" Lu Qingwan was so excited that he had already stood up, but Wei Ziyu made a hissing gesture, "walls have ears."


    Lu Qingwan quickly sat down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Ziyu just gave a brief introduction, but accidentally saved Bo Shangwen once. He didn''t even let Wei Ziyu do it by himself. He just gave orders.


    As for Wei Ziyu''s "magical plan", Lu Qingwan did not ask carefully. This is the news of Wei Ziyu''s rebirth.


    After listening to Wei Ziyu''s explanation, Lu Qingwan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After putting down his heart, Lu Qingwan could not help gossiping, "elder martial brother, do you think it''s possible for Shi Chengli and the fourth princess?"


    "Yes?" Wei Ziyu didn''t follow the brain circuit of the late Qing Dynasty.


    Lu Qingwan told Wei Ziyu about his ideas and some details he found. Wei Ziyu didn''t make a statement after thinking about it.


    Lu Qingwan, like an old lady sitting at the head of the village, said to Wei Ziyu, "do you feel it?"


    Wei Ziyu shook his head.


    "Alas Lu Qingwan sighed, just like a frustrated ball lying on the table, his eyes were full of helplessness.


    It''s like discovering a funny thing, but Wei Ziyu can''t get to that point. He is helpless, but he can''t do anything.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, how are you and Yu Ning now?" Lu Qingwan was still lying on the table. He didn''t even dare to see Wei Ziyu.


    Hearing Guo Yuning''s name, Wei Ziyu felt that the name was thousands of miles away from him. It seemed that it was a matter of the last life,


    But in fact, Guo Yuning''s three words are actually the things of this life.


    "What happened to me and her?" Wei Ziyu didn''t mean to say anything.


    It is certain that Wei Ziyu loved Guo Yuning in the last world, but this kind of thing will happen again. Knowing that Wei Yuehan will not like anyone, Wei Ziyu and Guo Yuning do not have much in common.


    Even these days have been busy retaliating Jane GUI and helping Shi Chengli. I didn''t even think about Guo Yuning, or moving forward. If it wasn''t because I wanted to find my younger martial sister, I didn''t even want to go to find Guo Yuning. I didn''t restrain myself from looking, but he... Really forgot


    Asked by Lu Qingwan, Wei Ziyu wavered in his heart for the first time. Did he really... Really like Guo Yuning? Or did you not like it before?


    "Elder martial brother?" Lu Qingwan shouts when he realizes that Wei Ziyu is distracted. Wei Ziyu answered, but when he looked into his eyes, he knew that his eyes were blank. He was obviously thinking about something. His whole life was just an instinctive reaction.


    Lu Qing night cold hum a, Guo Yu Ning really so good? Now it''s just a name, and it''s a dejected look.


    "What''s the matter with younger martial sister?" After hearing Lu Qingwan''s cold hum, Wei Ziyu returned to his senses and asked with concern.


    "No, it''s nothing. I just pulled the wound." Lu Qingwan''s face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    "What''s the point? Let me see. " Wei Ziyu was about to get up.


    Lu Qingwan''s face turned red because of Wei Ziyu''s words, "that''s where you can''t see."


    After speaking, Wei Zijin''s action to get up slowly recovered to the sitting state. Lu Qingwan did not dare to speak.


    "You have a good rest, I''ll go first." In the end, Wei Ziyu is still the best


    He left without answering Lu Qingwan''s question.


    In Lu Qingwan''s opinion, this is clearly shyness.


    After Wei Ziyu left, Lu Qingwan sighed heavily.


    "What''s the matter?" System A1 detects that Wei Ziyu''s mood is not right.


    Lu Qingwan touched the location of his heart, then said as if nothing had happened: "I don''t know, I just feel uncomfortable."


    "Oh." Except for this dry word, system A1 doesn''t know what to say.Lu Qingwan took a few deep breaths, "forget it, it should be that I hate iron but not steel!"


    System A1: "you may be jealous. Although you haven''t recognized that all the targets of the mission are still one person, the feeling and touch from the bottom of your heart can''t deceive people.


    System A1 feels like she''s going to worry about becoming a mother every minute.


    Lu Qingwan soon put this matter behind him. Instead, he was thinking about a new problem. Does it mean that as long as Wei Ziyu gets Guo Yu


    Will you give up competing with Wei Yuehan?


    However, Lu Qingwan has no way to come up with a reasonable and correct answer to this question.


    At the end of today''s competition, Lu Qingwan also knows who finally entered tomorrow''s competition successfully.


    One is the young man, who is suspected to be a flower picker. He is on the move and lucky. The other is the middle-aged man who beat Lu Qingwan down, and the other is a murderous man. Many people speculate that this man may be a killer, but Wei Ziyu tells Lu Qingwan that this man is a fostered dead man, and also a man of Wei Yuetai.


    Wei Yuexiang''s man was the middle-aged man who was fighting with Lu Qingwan, but the other "flower picker" didn''t belong to either side, just like he came out of thin air.


    On the last day of the written examination, the emperor finally appeared, and many people and ministers also came here. One is to get a touch of the dragon spirit of the emperor and look up at the holy face. Another reason is to just come to see the excitement.


    Lu Qingwan finally met the legendary emperor. In fact, the emperor was 50 or 60 years old. When Lu Qing lived, he was already retired. However, as the king of a country, the emperor was always unable to put down his power. The emperor''s mental state seemed good. According to the information, in fact, the emperor lived a long life, But the longer you live, the more you want to live. The more suspicious you are, the more your sons will be.


    The first competition was between the "flower picker" and the middle-aged man.


    At the beginning, the two men were quite equal, but as time went on, the middle-aged man gradually became weak. On the contrary, the "flower picker" was fighting harder and harder.


    And if you look at it with confidence, you will find that this "flower picker" has no intention of kicking people off the stage. Instead, he is teasing and playing like a cat and mouse, kicking one foot after another.

 Chapter 653

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (46)


    Lu Qingwan suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He thought of a person, but after thinking of it, he felt a little incredible. Can''t he say he can''t go down the mountain?


    Lu Qingwan stares at the people on the stage. The people on the stage change their voice, change their appearance, and even change their martial arts. But there are always several moves that Lu Qingwan is familiar with.


    "Lin Laoer." Lu Qingwan chuckled and whispered in his heart.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Wei Ziyu again. He seemed to have known for a long time.


    Feelings yesterday did not tell me everything! Lu Qingwan muttered to himself.


    After playing for almost an hour, Lin Pu was willing to throw the man down, and even didn''t forget to give him a foot somewhere. After the painful man went down, he covered his key parts and wailed, sweating.


    When stepping down from the stage, Lin Pu did not forget to put on a handsome posture


    However, he took a special look at Lu Qingwan and was caught by him.


    Lu Qingwan cooperated with Lin Pu''s performance and pretended to know nothing. He just met his eyes lightly, and then he looked away.


    The second group is Bo Shangwen and the dead man.


    There is a common feature between the dead man and Bo Shangwen, that is, they seem to feel no pain.


    The reason why Bo Shangwen practiced Kung Fu is that he is invulnerable, while the dead can''t feel pain because he has already cut off the pain nerve in an improper way.


    The two men fought longer than Lin Pu and the middle-aged man. They had been fighting for almost three hours before they stopped. Surprisingly, the winner was not bo Shangwen.


    In the afternoon, there will be a fight between Lin Pu and the dead, and many people even set up gambling for it, because now there are two possibilities, either Lin Pu or the dead.


    At present, the dead were seriously injured, so it is considered that this time


    Pu wins more people.


    After learning about the gamble, Lu Qingwan went out with his money, and then pressed the third possibility that basically no one pressed, that is, the emperor''s son-in-law was not among the two.


    Lu Qingwan also met Jian GUI here, but Jian GUI didn''t recognize Lu Qingwan.


    Jane put a lot of money on the dead because she was on the stage, but she didn''t stick to the first day of the game.


    Most of the opponents I met before chose comity for the sake of Jane''s status, but after meeting Lin Pu, they couldn''t do it. How could Lin Pu ever let this bully his younger martial sister?


    So it was like teasing a middle-aged man, which made Jane lose face and almost run naked to step down. So Jane wrote down the account and waited for someone to kill him after the competition.


    And the dead man is his cousin''s person, of course, I believe it.


    But what Jane didn''t know was that when he came on stage and didn''t hide his identity, the emperor already knew.


    A person who has no official position should be in a position that may affect himself


    He even won many competitions. The most important thing is, what role did Jane''s father, his father, and Wei Yuetai, the prince, play in the arrangement?


    As for the emperor''s side, they were also checking the identities of these two people, but they were both very cautious and couldn''t find anything for a moment.


    But the more he couldn''t find out, the more suspicious the emperor was that the two men were, and naturally he would not marry the princess to them.


    In the afternoon, it was a battle for the emperor''s son-in-law.


    Shi Chengli didn''t know that the man who beat him down was the man from Fengyun Pavilion, so he looked at the dead man and Lin Pu standing on the stage, gnashing his teeth, and wanted to give them both duo.


    Neither of these two men is a good man, so Shi Chengli went to Wei Ziyu for advice.


    Because ordinary people are standing below, Shi Chengli also pretends to be an ordinary person and stands beside Wei Ziyu and Lu Qingwan, but he doesn''t notice his father''s face.


    Wei Ziyu just laughed and didn''t want to answer Shi Chengli''s questions


    I mean.


    When the contest started, all the people were absorbed, especially Wei Yuege. Although Wei Yuege still cared about the reserve of the princess of a country, all the expressions and expressions on her face said that she was nervous and even on the verge of anger.


    Wei Yuege looks very steady when she leads the war, but in fact, like all the young people, she is also irritable, which can be seen from the fact that she even wanted to plot against Bo Shangwen.The fight between the two men on the stage became a ball.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t feel how powerful Lin Pu was when he fought with Lin Pu before, but from the perspective of onlookers, Lu Qingwan didn''t admit that Lin Pu was really more powerful than himself.


    The other side''s dead man is better at being quick, then hiding his breath, and then assassinating. And Lin Pu''s body method is elegant. When they fight, they can''t even see the shadow.


    Lin Pu wields a sword with his right hand. His opponent doesn''t even have the intention to avoid it. He just uses the shoulder position to get it, and then trades for Lin Pu''s sword.


    Lin Pu took a cold breath, but the other side seemed to have nothing.


    Seeing the other side rush over again, Lin Pu has to use the martial arts he learned in Fengyun Pavilion.


    Lin Pu''s right foot retreated a little. When everyone thought that Lin Pu was going to make a sword, he put his weight on his left foot. Without waiting for the reaction, the sword in his hand had been transferred to his left hand. At this time, the opponent just rushed over, and Lin Pu''s backhand was a sword, which easily penetrated his shoulder blade.


    Force up a pick, blood DC.


    Normal people in such circumstances, even if not yelling, naturally have to go back reflexively, but this person did not feel much pain. When Lin Pu took back his hand, he took a big step forward with the same posture, and then went to scratch Lin Pu''s neck.


    All the people present, including Lin Pu, were startled. This posture is clearly the rhythm of killing people, but the contest of martial arts and marriage recruitment is all about it!


    Lin Pu''s long sword was stuck by the other party''s bone. Lin Pu had to use his left hand to resist the other party''s sword. Originally, he instilled internal force into his index finger and middle finger, and clamped the other party''s sword with two fingers, which could be clamped.


    But the other side is not fatally approaching forward, even regardless of the sword that Lin Pu has inserted into his body. As a last resort, Lin Pu could only hold each other''s sword with one hand, and then he was retreated, trying to unload the impact of the other.


    As soon as he reached the edge of the platform, Lin Pu gritted her teeth, stopped at her feet, released her sword, and suddenly fell back.

 Chapter 654

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (47)


    Of course, the other side didn''t give up so easily. Instead, Lin Pu quickly came to mend the knife, and Lin Pu pointed his toes on the ground, rotated and glided close to the ground behind him.


    At this time, Lin Pu has no weapons in his hand, and the other side quickly returns to stab, but it''s too late. Lin Pu''s left shoulder is attacked again, but the other side is kicked down by him.


    The thrilling competition finally ended like this, and Lin Pu won.


    Next, Lin Pu and Wei Yuege had a fight. Because he was injured, the emperor specially allowed him to go to the paper first.


    But Lin Pu didn''t mean to win. In the face of Wei Yuege''s full attack, Lin Pu casually called two times, and then Wei Yuege''s attack came down to the stage.


    The Emperor


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Wei Yuege on stage


    Lin Pu looks sorry, but the smile at the corner of her mouth can''t be hidden. "Ouch, ouch, I can''t fight, I can''t fight, I''m gone."


    "Wait!" The prince took a look at the emperor who was not very good looking and stood up, "you are the final winner!"


    "But I lost!" Lin Pu said innocently.


    The prince looked at the emperor. The emperor said something in the ear of the eunuch beside him. Then the eunuch came to the prince and reported it.


    "Considering that you are injured, today''s competition is not enough. When you are cured, you will be allowed to compete again." The prince happily acted as a microphone.


    However, Lin Pu said: "your royal family will have this leisure one day, but I won''t be free another day!"


    "Bold!" Cried the prince.


    But before the prince''s voice fell, Lin Pu had already started to use lightness skills, and then flew to the opposite roof.


    "Come back to my palace!" The prince realized something was wrong.


    But is Lin Pu the kind of person who will come back? Obviously, it''s not, and it''s all calculated by him in advance. How can he go back like this?


    "Chase The prince immediately gave an order.


    So all the people listened to the prince''s words to chase, or Wei Yuetai stopped the prince and said: "brother, the safety of father''s life is the most important!"


    Although the Prince wanted to refute, he had to admit that Wei Yuetai was right. This time, he could only be strange and obedient. Then he sent half of the people to chase Lin PU.


    Shi Chengli reacted when Lin Pu jumped on the roof, gritting his teeth and saying, "stop!"


    With that, he chased Lin Pu in the direction of running away. Lu Qingwan didn''t hold him.


    "Shi Chengli!" Lu Qingwan yelled, but it didn''t work. In the chaotic crowd, no one noticed, but Wei Ziyu was afraid that Lu Qingwan would be scattered by the crowd and held Lu Qingwan''s hand.


    Wei Ziyu''s escort stood beside the two people. Despite the people coming and going, there was nothing between them.


    "Shi Chengli ran out. I have to chase him!" Lu Qingwan''s tone was a little urgentˇ° Who are you worried about? " There seems to be something wrong with Wei Ziyu''s focus.


    Lu Qingwan did not want to answer: "of course, they are worried!"


    Wei Ziyu frowned, as if he was not satisfied with the answer, but Lu Qingwan''s focus was not on Wei Ziyu. "If Shi Chengli catches the second elder martial brother, will the second elder martial brother fight back or not? If you don''t fight back, you''ll catch, and if you fight back, you''ll give a gift. I have to help! "


    "Lin Pu''s lightness skill is very good." What Wei Ziyu said was that he was unwilling.


    Lu Qingwan was still a little worried, "I know, but I''m still worried!"


    "Don''t worry!" Wei Ziyu could not refuse to say comforting words.


    Lu Qingwan: "this is a long reaction. Wei Ziyu seems to be a little unhappy, but why?


    Lu Qingwan rushes out in no hurry. As the stream of people disappears, Wei Ziyu takes Lu Qingwan by the hand and walks away.


    Lu Qingwan


    "Xiaoyi, is Wei Ziyu OK?" Lu Qingwan asked inexplicably.


    System A1 hummed and hawed: "it''s OK. I guess I have my own arrangement. I don''t want you to do bad things."


    Lu Qingwan thought that he was right, so he gave up the idea of chasing the past.


    System A1: "after my host has not been in love for several years, I feel that my previously enlightened EQ has run away from home again.After the two returned to Yufu, Lu Qingwan still couldn''t help asking: "elder martial brother, is the second elder martial brother OK?"


    "I don''t know." Wei Ziyu said without thinking.


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    "Elder martial brother? Are you ok? " Lu Qingwan asked carefully.


    Wei Ziyu took a look at Lu Qingwan, who was carefully looking at him, and breathed out, "it''s OK."


    "What are the plans of the second elder martial brother and you? Tell me? "


    Wei Ziyu didn''t plan to tell Lu Qingwan, "how do you recognize Lin Pu? When did you recognize it? "


    Looking at Wei Ziyu''s serious expression, Lu Qingwan wondered why he was so serious?


    "Just, just see his skill!" Lu Qingwan unconsciously put his voice to the lowest level, "can''t you recognize me all of a sudden?"


    "You recognized him at a glance?"


    "This, this is not the point..." Lu Qingwan retorts in a low voice. Now the point is not whether Lin Pu is OK or not?


    However, in Wei Ziyu''s opinion, Lu Qingwan obviously acquiesced to his own view.


    Lu Qingwan


    Wei Ziyu snorted coldly and turned away as soon as he swung his sleeve.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Wei Ziyu''s back and said, "Xiaoyi, what did I say wrong?"


    System A1 said "no" dryly, but actually Lu Qingwan did. Lu Qingwan''s biggest mistake was that he didn''t see that Wei Ziyu was jealous, and Wei Ziyu was also wrong. Wei Ziyu''s biggest mistake was that he didn''t realize that he was jealous. After Wei Ziyu returned to his room, he realized that he was angry, but why? I''m really at a loss.


    Looking at Xiaoyu hanging outside, Wei Ziyu fell into meditation and began to sort out his thoughts.


    On the other side, after shaking off the pursuers behind him, Lin Pu comes to the grove that Wei Ziyu said before, and then finds the tunnel.


    The knock made Wei Ziyu come back to himself. After a few seconds, he remembered that Lin Pu would come here along the secret road.


    Wei Ziyu walked slowly to the secret Road, trying to look as expressionless as before.


    Wei Ziyu opened the secret Road, and Lin Pu came up panting, "I''m so tired."


    Lin Pu doesn''t treat himself as an outsider either. After he comes up, he sits on the ground and gasps.


    Wei Ziyu looks at Lin PU. His martial arts are good, his appearance is good, and his character is good. He grew up with his younger martial sister from childhood. In fact, his younger martial sister and he are a good combination, but

 Chapter 655

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (48)


    Thinking of Lu Qingwan''s concern for him, Wei Ziyu felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Did I fall in love with my younger martial sister?" As soon as this idea came out, it was immediately rejected by Wei Ziyu, "younger martial sister and Yu Ning are not the same type at all. How can I?"


    Wei Ziyu tangled with himself, thinking whether he confused family affection with love? So I decided to wait for this time to see Guo Yuning.


    Thinking of Guo Yuning, Wei Ziyu lost his mind again. It''s really a long time since he found Guo Yuning without any purpose


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Pu stood up and looked at Wei Ziyu with empty eyes.


    Wei Ziyu said lightly, "I''m thinking about something." then Lin Pu believed it, and didn''t even ask what I was thinking about.


    "Where''s the younger martial sister?" Lin Pu asked again.


    Wei Ziyu looked at Lin Pu this time, and Lin Pu showed a big smile, "younger martial sister must be worried about me, which yard is she in? I''m going to see it


    Look at her


    Wei Ziyu looks at Lin PU. Lin Pu looks up and down at himself. "What''s the matter?"


    "You are too dirty!" Wei Ziyu said with a cold face.


    "Ah?"


    "It stinks." Wei Ziyu couldn''t help adding.


    Lin Pu really smelled his body, "it''s really bloody, but the younger martial sister won''t mind."


    "No way." Wei Ziyu took it up without thinking about it.


    Lin Pu scratched his head. "Well, I''ll clean it first."


    Lin Pu tentatively looks at Wei Ziyu. As a result, Wei Ziyu hums coldly and turns around.


    "The water..." Lin Pu''s meaning is to ask someone to help carry the water in.


    "Think for yourself. There''s a well in the yard." Wei Ziyu said and left, meaning that the right to use the room temporarily to Lin PU.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Pu is a little confused.


    In the end, Lin Pu is still on her own in the case of "semi disabled" and carries the water to the house, but


    Alas, cool water is cool water. How can you catch cold easily if you are a seven foot man and a martial arts practitioner?


    Then in the evening, he fell ill, sweating and shivering in the quilt. He specially invited a doctor to prescribe medicine, so that he could spend the night safely.


    It was three days after Lin Pu''s illness got better, and the matter of his son-in-law was settled. The candidate for his son-in-law was not bo Shangwen, nor the dead man or other people, but Shi Chengli, who had been eliminated for a long time. The result surprised everyone.


    In fact, in Lu Qingwan''s view, this result is unexpected, and seems reasonable.


    After Lu Qingwan worries about Lin Pu, he turns to worry about Shi Chengli. However, Wei Ziyu seems to be sealed by something. He just hasn''t seen anyone for three days.


    Lu Qingwan guessed that Wei Ziyu might be angry, but why? Lu Qingwan didn''t know. He just felt puzzled. When the imperial edict came down, Lu Qingwan once again went to Shi Chengli''s yard secretly. This time, Shi Chengli was not seen. He looked mature in his elegant robes.


    "Shi Chengli!" Lu Qingwan felt the ease of Shi Fu this time. There were not so many people guarding Shi Chengli as before.


    Shi Chengli looks at Lu Qingwan and shows his usual smile. Lu Qingwan tries to see something in this smile, but nothing.


    "How do you... Feel?" Lu Qingwan asked tentatively.


    Shi Chengli looked at Lu Qingwan in confusion, "what can I do for you?"


    Lu Qingwan stared at Shi Chengli for several seconds. At last, he was slightly relieved. "I thought you were hanging in the middle of crying."


    Shi Chengli laughed. "I''m a seven foot man. Will I cry, make trouble and hang myself because of this? A joke. "


    "Think about it?" Lu Qingwan didn''t have time to ramble with Shi Chengli and go straight to the theme.


    Shi Chengli scratched the back of his head, revealing an expression that Lu Qingwan couldn''t understand. "What''s wrong with thinking well?"


    Shi Chengli put down his hand, "I don''t know if I like the fourth princess, but I know it''s uncomfortable to watch her marry someone, especially a stranger."


    Lu Qingwan did not speak, Shi Chengli continued: "four princesses are one."


    I''m a very proud person. I knew it when I was a child... "


    On this day, Shi Chengli talked about Wei Yuege all day. Maybe even Shi Chengli didn''t know that there were so many memories about Wei Yuege in his memory.Shi Chengli said that Wei Yuege looks mature and steady. In fact, it''s all pretended because she is a princess.


    Shi Chengli also said that Wei Yuege didn''t really want to practice martial arts, because other princesses learned poetry and song Fu, but she couldn''t, because she didn''t rely on it and could only become her own.


    Shi Chengli also said that now he doesn''t know his heart, but now he wants to obey his heart, that is, he won''t let Wei Yuege lose his proud capital when he was a child.


    When Lu Qingwan left Shi Chengli''s home, he went to the front door and met him again.


    This time, master Shi did not embarrass Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan walked past in front of master Shi, but master Shi said to Lu Qingwan, "this is Chengli''s own choice."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t feel very comfortable when he went out


    Shi Chengli should like Wei Yuege, otherwise he would not be so unhappy when he saw that Wei Yuege was about to get married.


    But Lu Qingwan was not Shi Chengli after all. He didn''t know Shi Chengli''s real feelings, so he had no way to persuade him.


    However, when Lu Qingwan was still upset about Shi Chengli, he didn''t know that after a few days, their feelings changed by leaps and bounds. Of course, this is just a later story.


    Today''s Lu Qingwan is on his way home, but he didn''t expect to meet Wei Ziyu. Lu Qingwan wanted to call "elder martial brother". After all, he hasn''t seen Wei Ziyu these days.


    But Lu Qingwan just called a beginning, "big" all pronunciation has not yet spit out, Lu Qingwan saw Guo Yuningˇ° Hiding at home for several days, now I come out for my cinnabar mole and white moonlight Lu Qingwan snorted and said to system A1.


    System A1 naturally saw this scene, "when did the manager become such a big pig?" System A1 is fragmentary, but because Lu Qingwan''s attention is now on Wei Ziyu and Guo Yuning''s side, naturally he doesn''t hear it.


    "Go and have a look." Lu Qingwan did not know whether he was talking to himself or to system A1.


    Lu Qingwan followed carefully, because the other side had internal skills, so he couldn''t follow too close, but he couldn''t hear what the other side said, and he couldn''t understand the lip language, so he frowned and looked bitter.

 Chapter 656

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (49)


    Lu Qingwan followed two people to a teahouse, and then saw them go to Yajian. In order to hear what they said, Lu Qingwan specially ordered the next room. As soon as he went in, he lay on the wall and had no image.


    System A1 can''t bear to say directly: "host, do you really don''t think about your image?"


    "There are no outsiders here. What image do you want?" Although Lu Qingwan is saying that, he has actually adjusted his posture slightly to make himself look a little bit like a lady.


    Because the two people in the next room didn''t speak very loud, what Lu Qingwan heard was also intermittent. It seemed that he heard his own name, and then he heard about his love.


    "Xiaoyi, is Wei Ziyu not going to be the first to do it?" Lu Qingwan was frightened by his own ideas.


    "No!" System A1 rebuts carefully, trying to save the image of Wei Ziyu.


    "If not, help me to improve my listening and let me learn from myself


    I''ll tell you Lu Qingwan said it rightfully.


    System A1: "emotion is waiting for me here!


    "That''s the truth."


    System A1 finds its host''s skin is getting thicker and thicker.


    "I know it''s easy for you. It''s like blocking pain."


    Some members of system A1 said, "you are cheating!"


    "So? You can''t even do this little thing Lu Qingwan''s tone is full of disgust.


    "Of course this system can do it." System A1 is unconvinced.


    "Yes." Lu Qing nodded later, "so you should increase my hearing."


    "It''s OK to increase, but there are sequelae."


    "How can there be sequelae?" Lu Qingwan''s attention was finally pulled back by system A1.


    "Of course, there is no free lunch." The tone of system A1 is almost raising his chin.


    "What''s the price of blocking pain?" Lu Qingwan remembers himself well


    It''s like shielding pain for many times, so what''s the cost?


    "The price is the loss of your perception, the loss of your consciousness." The voice of system A1 is getting smaller and smaller.


    "So that''s why I entered the world before me? It''s equivalent to the superposition of illness, which leads to more serious consequences? " Lu Qingwan grasped the key point this time.


    "There''s a small part of it." System A1 tries to keep its own synthesizer from shaking.


    Before Lu Qingwan, he thought that the reason why he wanted to go to that strange world was that it was too dangerous to complete the task in the last world. Unexpectedly, there was another reason.


    But if all the places that block pain give Lu Qingwan another chance, she will also block it. So this time


    "What''s the price?" After hesitating for a while, Lu Qingwan finally chose to ask.


    "It can lead to a period of hearing loss."


    "For a while? How long is this period of time? " Lu Qing


    I''m really thinking about this in the evening. Anyway, a period of time is not permanent.


    "Time of day." System A1 also gives Lu Qingwan an example: "it''s like a pipe. Compare your hearing conduction to water flow. Now the water flow has filled the pipe. If you want to increase the water output, you need to increase the diameter of the pipe..."


    "I know, it will lead to the original diameter in a short time, Water flow will also be exhausted in a short time due to the excessive output in front of it. " Lu Qingwan took on the following words.


    "Yes, so do you want to improve your listening?"


    "Yes!" Lu Qingwan said.


    Then Lu Qingwan heard: "Ding, system A1 opens super hearing mode for the host..."


    After the sound of system A1 fell, Lu Qingwan clearly felt that his hearing was on the rise, and even heard the shouting in the street clearly.


    Lu Qingwan quickly closed his mind and listened carefully to the voice next door.


    Lu Qingwan only heard Wei Ziyu say: "it is so, just..."Guo Yu Ning asked: "just what?"


    "It''s just that the man didn''t like the girl before. I just don''t know why he suddenly turned his attention to the woman." Wei Ziyu continued, his tone seemed to be confused.


    Guo Yu Ning did not answer immediately, "perhaps, that childe''s mind has not arrived the clear time."


    Lu Qingwan


    "Xiaoyi, what do you mean? Are these two people talking about their own affairs? " Lu Qingwan looks puzzled.


    System A1 naturally does not know, after all, human language is extensive and profound.


    The latter two were still talking, but the more Lu Qingwan listened, the more he felt that they were talking about Shi Chengli, but they didn''t seem very similar.


    "Xiaoyi..." Lu Qingwan walked slowly to the tea table and knelt down. His posture was lazy and his eyes were absent. This made system A1 think that Lu Qingwan had just suffered a big blow.


    "Have I been deceived?" Lu Qingwan was a bit dull.


    "Ah?"


    "You made me lose my hearing for a day, and I didn''t hear anything!"


    System A1 could not resist the weak retort: "didn''t you just hear that?"


    "What do I hear? It''s all unimportant news. "


    "What news do you want to hear?" System A1 is not understood.


    "I want to listen..." after the words came to his mouth, Lu Qingwan suddenly felt a little at a loss. What did he want to listen to? Listen to Wei Ziyu''s next step plan? Or do you want to hear where they''ve come? In fact, the former is impossible, because Wei Ziyu never takes the initiative to tell others about his plan. He only says one or two words when it comes to the next plan.


    Then I want to hear only the latter, but what can I do after hearing the answers I want or don''t want?


    Also, what do you want or don''t want?


    Lu Qingwan fell into a corner and could not get the answer, or he had the answer in his heart, but he had no idea


    It''s because I''m escaping, so I ignore the most likely answer.


    "What do you know about a system?" Lu Qingwan finally can only use such words to prevaricate system A1.


    "I''m proud of a system." System A1 dryly said for their own strong words.


    Lu Qingwan ignored him, but he was embarrassed.


    Lu Qingwan drank tea so slowly, and then listened to the two people chatting next door.

 Chapter 657

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (50)


    Two people from a person''s emotional problems to poetry and philosophy of life, listening to Lu Qingwan sleepy.


    "Xiaoyi, next time you have to find me a brain world. I''m in the" learning dregs "mode for several worlds. If I''m still in this mode after the end of the task, where will my face go?" Lu Qingwan couldn''t help pouring himself another cup of tea.


    "Yes."


    After a long silence, the atmosphere between one person and one system became embarrassed.


    Finally, Lu sighed. Unexpectedly, unconsciously, the strategic cooperation between himself and system A1 has come to an end.


    Lu Qingwan opens his mouth to say something. Then he hears the voice of saying goodbye next door. He admits his fate and sighs. Then he stands up and listens to the next door carefully. Now he doesn''t hear any answers he wants. Instead, he gets a "reward" for a deaf day. He is really happy.


    When Lu Qingwan heard that Wei Ziyu had left, the door next door closed, but he didn''t hear Guo Yuning''s footsteps, so he didn''t leave immediately.


    After a while, when Lu Qingwan was about to open the door and leave, there was a knock on the door next door, and then came the sound of opening the door and footsteps.


    "Yu Ning."


    Lu Qingwan could hear that it was Wei Yuetai''s voice.


    "I didn''t expect any unexpected results." Lu Qingwan sat down again.


    Wei Yuetai and Guo Yuning''s chats are all about state affairs. In addition, they are also about Wei Ziyu.


    What Guo Yuning said to Wei Yuetai seems to come from the consideration of Wei Yuetai, but in fact, they all have their own selfishness.


    Guo Yuning praises Wei Ziyu, but because Guo Yuning doesn''t know that Wei Ziyu is Wei Yuehan''s secret person, Guo Yuning is still wary of Wei Ziyu. However, Wei Yuetai says that Guo Yuning thinks too much about Wei Ziyu, which seems to show great trust in him.


    There is also about the simple things, these two days Wei Yuetai feeling


    The emperor was not as satisfied with any of his memorials as before, but Wei Yuetai spent a lot of effort to know from the emperor''s close eunuch that it was because of the simple things.


    Jane may not be a big shot, but we all know that her father is Wei Yuetai''s man, and loves her son as well as her life. However, Jane''s family has plans to break the current balance.


    Guo Yuning put forward a method of "actively admitting mistakes" and "sheche baoshuai", telling Wei Yuetai that if things really don''t go well, he can only consider learning what the Prince did before.


    Then two people said about Wei Yuege''s marriage, now that things have become a foregone conclusion, then give blessing, but also to Shi Chengli and Wei Yuege left a good impression.


    After Wei Yuetai left, Lu Qingwan thought that he could always leave this time. However, he did not expect that another person would come soon. Wei Yuehan, a man of good fortune, came.


    Lu Qingwan: "this unexpected harvest is really a bit big.


    In fact, Wei Yuehan and Guo Yuning have similar contents. They are all about Jian GUI and Wei Yuege, but this time Wei Yuehan thinks that Wei Ziyu is self righteous


    His own people told Guo Yuning, and Guo Yuning was really shocked. Guo Yu Ning said Wei Yue Tai''s practice in general, this time it is really without reservation.


    After talking about business, they began to talk to each other. Lu Qingwan was listening to the goose bumps next door.


    After both of them left, this time really, Lu Qingwan took another sip of tea foam and got up to leave.


    "This is the real mission impossible." Lu Qingwan sighs at system A1 on the road.


    System A1 said: "people in ancient times are stronger than those who have the essence of thousands of years of strategy. Is this the heart or soul?"


    "Come on, you." Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes.


    "However, if you let me come to Guo Yu Ning''s body, wouldn''t it be easier for me? In Wei Ziyu''s state of liking "me", isn''t it a matter of one sentence to let Wei Ziyu give up fighting with those who are lucky After Lu Qingwan finished, he realized that he had said something wrong.


    System A1 just wanted to say, "you can seduce Wei now


    Ziyu ", but without saying anything, Lu Qingwan said to himself," wrong, wrong, how can you threaten others with your feelings? "


    System A1: "what do you want me to do after you have said and done good words and good people?When Lu returned to Yufu in the late Qing Dynasty, he saw Wei Ziyu, who was watering the flowers in the front yard against the sun. Lu Qingwan just came in to see Wei Ziyu.


    "Watering flowers in the sun..." Lu Qingwan was not in a good mood, so he said a word to Wei Ziyu and was ready to leave.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Naturally, Wei Ziyu heard it and thought Lu Qingwan had been wronged outside again.


    "Nothing." Lu Qingwan waved his hand wearily.


    What else did Wei Ziyu want to say, but Lu Qingwan obviously didn''t want to hear.


    Wei Ziyu let out a sigh. He didn''t understand why he suddenly fell into such a state these two days.


    The next day, Wei Ziyu didn''t see Lu Qingwan go out. Wei Ziyu finally realized that Lu Qingwan seemed really unhappy and angry


    But why on earth? Wei Ziyu was at a loss.


    Finally, the next day, Wei Ziyu called Lin Pu, who had been wandering around all the time. By the way, he also called a tong, trying to care about Lu Qingwan in his own way.


    What I didn''t expect was that Lu Qingwan didn''t want to go out because he was deaf for one day and was found to be abnormal. So when Lin Pu and a tong came to look for it, Lu Qingwan happily went out for a walk.


    It was evening when I came back from the outside. Everyone got together for dinner, but only Lin Pu and Lu Qingwan were happy.


    Lin Pu and Lu Qingwan grab food and drink, and Lu Qing starts beating them at the party. Although Lin Pu is good at martial arts, he shows his teeth and refuses to change.


    Wei Ziyu''s meal was based on the principle of eating without speaking, sleeping without speaking, and he didn''t even squint at it.


    A tong looked at this and that. At last, he silently picked a chopstick for Wei Ziyu, and then he picked his own food.


    Wei Ziyu thought, sure enough, the child he picked up will think of himself. Sure enough, it doesn''t hurt in vain. However, a tong thought, master is so poor that no one cares.


    At dawn tomorrow, Lu Qingwan received an invitation from Shi Chengli, which is a formal invitation.


    When he got it, Lu Qingwan was still startled, so he had to take the invitation to check whether it was true or not in the sun, because there was the name of the fourth Princess Wei Yuege on the invitation.

 Chapter 658

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (51)


    Of course, in order to show his attention, Shi Chengli gave two posts, one to Wei Ziyu and the other to Lu Qingwan. The place he met was in a good restaurant.


    Wei Ziyu had planned to take a sedan chair, but Lu Qingwan didn''t want to. In addition, Lin Pu had to follow him. Naturally, the three of them went to the restaurant together.


    Shi Chengli didn''t sit with Wei Yuege. Instead, he stood at the window. When Lu Qingwan and others went in, Shi Chengli came up and Wei Yuege stood up.


    After the introduction of both sides, Wei Yuege also understood the course of the matter, although the final result is to marry Shi Chengli, but relative to those crooked melon crack dates, Shi Chengli is the best choice.


    Lin Pu touched his nose. He didn''t mean to say that he was not a crooked melon cracker. He was better than Shi Chengli in martial arts, and he was the last champion.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t plan to tell Wei Yuege about Lin PU. He just said that he was a friend who helped and pretended to be a flower collector.


    Lin Pu shakes her head and sighs. Ah, as the person who makes the most efforts, she can only be the foil of all people, helpless!


    Lu Qingwan carefully observed Wei Yuege''s expression when he looked at Shi Chengli. It seemed that there was not much change, but in fact, when he saw Shi Chengli talking to him intimately, he would frown slightly.


    After dinner, Lu Qingwan wished them happy.


    On the way back, Lu Qingwan was still excitedly talking about his discovery when he suddenly thought of something. He left Lin Pu, who was still fighting with him, and grabbed Wei Ziyu''s robe. "Elder martial brother, did they just mention that they are going to the temple to elect the sun tomorrow?"


    Wei Ziyu nodded, wondering what happened to Lu Qingwan suddenly.


    "Something''s wrong!" Lu Qingwan finally remembered what he wanted to say when he went out, but forgot because he only had to observe the micro expressions and body movements of the two people.


    "I have something to do with Shi Chengli!" Lu Qingwan said that he was about to run, but he ignored Wei Ziyu''s reaction ability and grabbed Lu Qingwan by the wrist. "What happened?"


    "I think of the day before yesterday when I went out, I overheard someone conspiring to..." Lu Qingwan suddenly couldn''t speak.


    "What?" Before Wei Ziyu could speak, Lin Pu had already jumped over. Her voice was a little high, and it also attracted the attention of passers-by.


    Lu Qingwan gives him a white eye, and Lin Pu immediately makes a hissing gesture. Then the three find a hiding place, and Lu Qingwan says what he "hears".


    In fact, what he heard is clearly what he saw in the data before. Because he did not make a pair of Shi Chengli and Wei Yuege, Lu Qingwan did not pay attention to what would happen later.


    But now Wei Yuege and Shi Chengli still happened, so naturally... This matter should be prevented.


    Qi Wei state-owned customs, when a woman married to the temple please a wish, calculate the appropriate time and eight characters.


    As a princess, eight character naturally does not need Wei Yuege to go by himself, but it is necessary to go by himself to fix a day like this.


    In Lu Qingwan''s materials, Wei Yuege will meet Qiang on the road


    Robbers are still well-trained robbers.


    Wei Yuege''s two fists are hard to fight. He will be seriously injured under four hands, and then his meridians will be damaged. His martial arts will be greatly reduced, and he can''t go to the battlefield later. Before, Lu Qingwan always considered whether Wei Yuege would go to the battlefield from the perspective of the emperor, but ignored whether Wei Yuege could go to the battlefield safely again.


    After Lu finished speaking, he looked at Wei Ziyu. In fact, he wanted Wei Ziyu to give him advice or something. After all, Wei Ziyu had someone under his hand who could help him.


    But Lu Qingwan ignored one point, that is, Wei Ziyu was reborn. What Lu Qingwan knew, Wei Ziyu also knew.


    Lu Qingwan: "am I a little barefooted?


    System A1 naturally adds, "not a little."


    Lu Qingwan


    "Elder martial brother?" Under Wei Ziyu''s gaze, Lu Qingwan could not help but clasp his hand and looked at Wei Ziyu strangely, "elder martial brother,


    Are you listening to me or not? " Lu Qing was nervous in the evening.


    Wei Ziyu nodded slightly to show that he was listening. However, what he thought was that Lu Qingwan really heard it by chance? But what''s the explanation if you don''t hear it by chance? Is it the same as yourself?


    This kind of thought in Wei Ziyu''s heart after a circle, finally pressed in his heart, thinking of another day to confirm."Are we going to tell them now?" Lu Qingwan was ready to leave, but he was stopped by Wei Ziyu.


    "No, I''ll arrange it." Wei Ziyu gave a promise, and Lu Qingwan put down his heart a little.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan and Lin Pu quietly rush to help. Wei Ziyu hesitates for a moment and follows him for the sake of seeing the scenery.


    When Wei Yuege came out of the temple and went down the mountain, he was ambushed, and the other side was all experts.


    Shi Chengli''s martial arts are poor, but he still has masculinity at the key time. He protects Wei Yuege and asks him to leave first.


    According to the information obtained by Lu Qingwan, the ceremony will not appear.


    "When I was going to kill the enemy on the battlefield, I never thought of the word" retreat ". How can I say" retreat "in the face of a mere bandit now?" Wei Yuege came to the temple, so he didn''t carry any weapons. The weapons were picked up from the ground, and he didn''t have his own weapons.


    Shi Chengli seems to have seen the general Wei Yuege on the battlefield. Even now, Wei Yuege wears ordinary women''s clothes and has Zhu Chai jade in her hair.


    Watching the people around him fall one by one, Shi Chengli is ready to die.


    Two people back-to-back defense, become each other''s best shield.


    However, Shi Chengli was worse than Wei Yuege in the end, so he soon lost some strength. This is not the point. The point is that the other side shot a sleeve arrow and came towards Shi Chengli''s Square.


    Because of the close relationship, he is very powerful. No matter he resists or dodges, he will get hurt. The best way is to dodge, but Shi Chengli is afraid to dodge, because Wei Yuege is standing behind him.


    When hearing the sound of something penetrating the body, Wei Yuege shouts, but Shi Chengli doesn''t intend to let Wei


    The more song worried, just said: "I''m ok, you be careful!" At the critical moment, Wei Yuege is naturally not easy to ask, but a heart is worried.


    Just when Wei Yuege thought that he might be in a desperate situation, he saw Lu Qingwan, and there were many people dressed up by people in the Jianghu behind him.

 Chapter 659

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (52)


    Wei Yuege mercilessly gives the person who rushes over a knife and tries to calm himself. It''s really Lu Qingwan. It was not only Lu Qingwan, but also many people with weapons in his hands.


    But between a few breaths, Lu Qingwan rushed over, "hold on."


    Wei Yuege doesn''t even know whether Lu Qingwan''s words are to himself or Shi Chengli.


    Because Lu Qingwan and others joined, the pressure of Wei Yuege and Shi Chengli suddenly decreased, and Wei Yuege finally had a chance to see Shi Chengli behind him.


    As a result, he was startled. Shi Chengli''s front was covered with blood, and there was a sleeve arrow on the right that seemed to be submerged in the flesh.


    See Wei Yuege looked over, Shi Chengli but showed a silly but weak smile, "I''m ok."


    "He said he was OK!" Wei Yuege changed to support Shi Chengli, but Shi Chengli was a little bit awkward. After all, he was a big man. How could a woman help him?


    But just want to break free to touch Wei Yuege''s line of sight, coupled with the wound is really painful, can only give up normal, became the protected one.


    Lu Qingwan and others deal with it as quickly as possible, and then take Shi Chengli to see a doctor.


    Because the current equipment is too simple, Lu Qingwan is very worried about Shi Chengli''s injury.


    Because I was afraid of any accident on the road, I prepared the doctor when I came here. Originally, I just wanted to have peace of mind, but I didn''t expect that it really came in handy.


    The doctor often followed Wei Ziyu to help treat diseases, and his medical skills were superb.


    After checking Shi Chengli''s injury, he immediately asked to find a clean place, and prepare the wound medicine and tonic. In addition, there are some fragmentary things, such as knives, high concentration wine and so on.


    They went down the mountain as fast as they could, and then they found a family at the foot of the mountain. Then they found wine, and the doctor began his own "operation.".


    Now there is no disinfection of the environment, there is no timely and effective painkillers or hemostasis or blood way, can only be left to fate.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to help, but after all, he only had some simple theoretical knowledge, coupled with the relationship between human beings, so he was useless and had to scratch his ears.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the people he catches and angrily goes up and gives them a kick.


    Because these people have been acupoints, and blocked the meridians, there is no way to move, naturally there is no way to die, only to be kicked in the same place.


    But for the obstruction of these people, Shi Chengli might not have been hurt at all.


    Originally, the party had been ready, but when they were waiting to save people, they found a group of people ambushing on another road. It turned out that these people were afraid that Wei Yuege would run away alone, or recruit someone to inform them, so they were ambushing on another road. One was to prevent the emergence of rescue soldiers, the other was to prevent moving rescue soldiers.


    Naturally, these people need to be cleaned up. Of course, a few small leaders are left behind to serve as witnesses.


    Because of this, the time to save people has been delayed.


    Wei Yuege naturally saw the people who were tied up, but now she has no mind to think about these things, now her only thought is that Shi Chengli can be safe and sound. The operation lasted from noon to the afternoon. As the sun was about to set, the door was finally opened.


    The doctor had no gloves, so he had to operate with bare hands. When he came out, his hands were still shocking red.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Wei Yuege ran over first.


    The doctor first carefully closed the door, and then introduced Shi Chengli''s current situation, "lost too much blood, but his life was saved."


    "That''s good!" Wei Yuege was relieved at last, but at the same time, he faltered and nearly fell to the ground. Lu Qingwan stood beside Wei Yuege and helped him, which made Wei Yuege stop.


    "Thank you very much." Wei Yuege said feebly.


    "I''ll help you find some water to drink. First, I''ll calm down and recover my strength." Lu Qingwan patted Wei Yuege on the shoulder, and Wei Yuege nodded slightly.


    The present Shi Chengli can''t move, otherwise it will cause the wound to split, so it can only heal the wound here, and all the people present are rich, so they simply bought this ordinary residence at several times the price.


    Wei Yuege originally wanted to stay here and wait for Shi Chengli to wake up, but Wei Ziyu asked Wei Yuege to go back because he needed Wei Yuege to help Shi Chengli get revenge.The arrested people didn''t say anything at first, but after Wei Yuege''s special reception, they all said it one by one.


    Wei Yuege generally had a direction, but he didn''t tell the emperor. On the contrary, he asked for a will to pursue himself, and the emperor approved it, because Shi Chengli was the only son of master Shi, who was his man and didn''t stand in line.


    And Wei Yuege just like playing chicken blood, a little bit of tracking, just to see the prince''s body.


    When Wei Yuege wanted this imperial edict, he had already made such preparations, so he asked "no one is allowed to delay law enforcement".


    The prince was scared by Wei Yuege, his head was almost angry, and the people around him were very angry


    The counselors also racked their brains, but they could not find the right countermeasures. After all, this time Wei Yuege was like a bolt from the blue. He did not stop until he reached his goal.


    The prince had to make the worst plan, that is to find himself, so he went to the palace to find his mother.


    The queen also knows what the prince has done, but she also knows that if the emperor knows that it is the prince who has done something, the emperor will have less trust in him.


    Now seeing the emperor''s trust in Wei Yuetai decrease, it''s just the chance for the crown prince to turn the tables. However, he didn''t expect that the assassination didn''t succeed. On the contrary, it brought disaster.


    The emperor has always been a suspicious person, because Wei Yuege didn''t marry his own man, and this charge in the eyes of the emperor will turn into the prince''s premeditated rebellion.


    For the investigation of Wei Yuege, Wei Yuetai has made a lot of efforts, and some of the evidences all point to Wei Yuexiang. Wei Yuehan, however, didn''t do anything and didn''t care. He just sent something to express his sympathy, and then he became his own idle crane. He didn''t care about anything.


    When the prince talked to the queen, he was crying with a runny nose and tears. He was more than 30 years old, and he was crying like a child. Of course, such a situation can be called a fool.


    The queen was upset by the cry. She coaxed impatiently for two times and then didn''t respond to it. At last, she patted the table angrily and yelled, "shut up, be the crown prince. What does it look like to cry like this? If you are heard by your father or by someone who has a heart, you will go into the cold palace now! "

 Chapter 660

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (53)


    Wei Yuexiang quickly stopped crying, but his eyes were red, and the queen was distressed again, "OK, wipe your tears, you can''t worry, you can''t lose your crown prince."


    "How can it be!" When Wei Yuexiang listened to the Queen''s words, he felt sad again. Because of the Queen''s reprimand, he didn''t dare to cry any more. He just sobbed.


    The queen sighed and said, "don''t worry. The empress will help you with this."


    "Really? Does the mother have a way to deal with it Wei Yuexiang stopped crying and sobbing, and even his tone and manner were filled with urgency and expectation.


    As for the method, the queen did not say, just said a lot of Wei Yuexiang is not very clear.


    The queen said, "prince, you should remember to be cautious in your words and deeds in front of the emperor. In addition, you should never trust the counselors around you. You should learn to think of your own way."


    Wei Yuexiang wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the queen, "prince


    You must be emperor in the future, you know? "


    Although Wei Yuexiang felt that something was wrong with his mother''s words, his own affairs were imminent, so he had no spare energy to think about the Queen''s words.


    However, the next day, Wei Yuexiang knew what it meant to say so many words to her mother that day. She wanted to bear the charges.


    When the emperor heard his Empress say that he hated Wei Yuege, he actually kept a skeptical attitude. After all, things have been going on for so long, and he still wanted to hate the child born by a palace maid, and she was still a daughter.


    However, the Queen''s argument was well founded, and she also said that she was afraid that the military power of Wei Yue''s singers would threaten the position of the crown prince. Anyway, she said all the reasons that could be involved, but what she didn''t say was that Wei Yue Xiang didn''t know his full name about it.


    The Emperor didn''t know what kind of mentality he was out of. Anyway, he didn''t show his doubts.


    After the empress "confessed", the emperor easily abandoned the empress, and told Wei Yuege and master Shi about it, of course


    The purpose is to appease.


    However, although the queen was abandoned, she was still a royal concubine. From the queen to the Royal concubine Jian, who was the biological mother of Wei Yuetai, it was a good ending for the queen, and the Royal concubine Jian was just satisfied.


    In fact, the most sad is the prince. He is both happy and sad. I''m glad that my crisis has passed, and I''m sorry that my mother has been demoted.


    When the queen was deposed, Wei Yuexiang was angry with many of his counselors. If it were not for the bad ideas given by these people, his "empress" would not have become "empress".


    And the most important thing is that these people can''t think of an idea, so they let him go into the palace and tell his mother''s concubine, and then they have this one. It''s clearly designed, and they want his mother''s concubine to protect his safety.


    Wei Yuexiang swept all the things that he could sweep to the ground. "No wonder you''re really capable of letting this palace into the palace. Even my mother and my concubine are calculating."


    All the counsellors dare not speak, Wei Yuexiang still breathlessly said: "no wonder the mother said to rely on their own, no one can believe it!"


    Many counsellors unconsciously look at the people around them because of Wei Yuexiang''s words. They have worked hard for the crown prince for such a long time to give advice, but what they get is distrust. It''s certainly uncomfortable for anyone. What''s more, these counsellors are highly intelligent talents. Naturally, they feel uncomfortable when Wei Yuexiang says that, But the other side is still the prince after all. Naturally, he can only bear his temper and listen carefully.


    Wei Yuetai, on the other hand, was in the opposite situation. He not only rewarded the whole family, but also prepared a gift for Wei Ziyu. Wei Ziyu didn''t intend to take it, but when he saw it, he chose a few boxes of things to keep. These things are some children''s exquisite toys, as well as some ingenious clothes, hair accessories, accessories, which girls like.


    These things didn''t pass by Wei Ziyu''s hands. They were sent to Lu Qingwan''s yard, and the exquisite toys were sent to a tong. A Tong was very happy. Of course, there was Lin PU. Lin Pu was also "childlike" and competed with a tong.


    Shi Chengli and Wei Yuege''s affairs have been settled in this way. Their affairs have gradually moved towards a clear state, but let Lu Qing


    I feel a lot better in the evening.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t feel comfortable for long. Just after the matter was settled, a tacit thing happened in Qicheng, that is, Wei Yuetai took Guo Yuning to his own house.Wei Yuetai himself has a concubine, and the influence of the concubine''s family is not bad.


    Because Wei Yuetai could not let outsiders know that Guo Yuning was actually his own counselor, the fact that Guo Yuning was sent to the government aroused many people''s dissatisfaction, including Wei Yuetai''s wife and concubine.


    Wei Yuetai knew the means of the women in the Houzhai or Hougong, so when Guo Yuning came to the mansion, he told all the people to treat Guo Yuning well.


    But the more they are not allowed to do so, the more they have to do so, because there is a word called "contending for favors" and another word called "everyone is innocent and guilty".


    On the first day when Guo Yuning came to the mansion, Wei Yuetai''s Zhengfei reluctantly arranged a small remote courtyard. Wei Yuetai naturally knew it, but could not say anything, because Zhengfei''s mother''s family could not afford to offend her now.


    But Guo Yuning did not complain, on the contrary, he thought that this remote small yard was good.


    After a period of hypocrisy, the real struggle began.


    Wei Ziyu had been waiting since he knew that Guo Yuning had been received by Wei Yuetai. Lu Qingwan looked at him so quietly that he was as calm as water on the surface. In fact, he should be Wei Ziyu in a sea of clouds.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan guessed Wei Ziyu''s inner feelings, but Lu Qingwan thought he was right.


    Sure enough, after three days, Wei Yuetai came to Yufu just like Wei Ziyu thought. He talked a lot about it. In the final analysis, it was just a sentence, that is, the woman you like is now in my mansion. I didn''t move, just kept it for you.


    And the final meaning is also clear, that is to hope that Wei Ziyu can live in his own house and become his own official staff. Like other staff, it is convenient to discuss the situation in this way.


    Looking at Wei Yuetai''s 100% sure expression, Lu Qingwan was very upset, but he couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 661

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (54)


    As for Wei Ziyu''s answer, Lu Qingwan was clear and naturally wanted to go. First of all, Guo Yuning was there. Second, only in this way could he have a close contact with Wei Yuetai and destroy him.


    Lu Qingwan overheard their conversation and began to feed the fish in the pavilion. Lin Pu just bought a lot of delicious food. Then he saw that throwing fish food was like throwing stones, so he came over.


    "What''s the matter? Who made my younger martial sister angry? " Lin Pu put the things in her arms, "look, I just bought them. They''re all delicious. Here you are."


    If it is usual, Lu Qingwan will be jubilant, but now did not even look at it, and then "Oh", listless.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Pu came over.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, saying it was ok, but it was obvious


    There''s something on your mind. How can it be ok?


    "Tell me what''s wrong. If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask elder martial brother. He''s so clever that he can guess." Lin Pu is going.


    "Second elder martial brother!" Lu Qingwan throws all the fish food in his hand and shouts Lin PU. Lin Pu turns back with a smile, "then say it quickly!"


    Lu Qingwan turned his lips and said, "elder martial brother may be moving out."


    "Move out? Where to? " Lin Pu sits beside Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan thought that Lin Pu was concerned about Wei Ziyu. As soon as he opened his mouth to say something, Lin Pu began to worry, "does that mean that this house can be left to me?"


    Lu Qingwan What do you think?


    Lin Pu didn''t seem to see the expression of Lu Qingwan''s black question mark face. She patted Lu Qingwan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. Even if my elder martial brother gives me this house, I won''t drive you out. You can still live in this house and die!"


    "Mr. Lin, when can I wait to die?" Lu qingwanqi


    He stood up and retorted, "besides, I chose the house with my elder martial brother. How could it be yours?"


    Lin Pu was choked by Lu Qingwan''s words, but he thought that as a senior brother, how could he be so easily suppressed, so he began to look down on Lu Qingwan by taking advantage of his height and said, "I''m your senior brother. Of course, I have to inherit it."


    Lu Qingwan said, "what about elder martial brother? I''m still your younger martial sister! "


    Lin Pu: "how similar are the scenes. Did you have similar conversations before?


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s small expression, Lin Pu said with a smile: "then we will all be the owners of the house. You are the female owner, I am the male owner, fair."


    When Wei Ziyu came over, he just heard this. For a moment, he didn''t know whether his next step was to go down or to take it back.


    "Elder martial brother!" Lu Qingwan saw Wei Ziyu, so he didn''t have the heart to answer Lin Pu''s jokes


    Yi Ran to Wei Ziyu


    Lin Pu watched Lu Qingwan run away from him with ease. She didn''t even have time to grasp anything, so she could only feel her nose awkwardly, This feeling is just like the mood of sending Lu Qingwan down the mountain.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to leave with the third prince?" Lu Qingwan asked cautiously. In fact, he regretted it after he asked it. This kind of knowingly asked question was also asked. After hearing this question, Wei Ziyu also felt regret. He clearly agreed to Wei Yuetai, but when Lu Qingwan asked this question, he opened his mouth to deny it.


    Looking at Wei Ziyu''s mouth, Lu Qingwan''s heart was also full of anxiety. But when Wei Ziyu closed his mouth and sent out a "um", Lu Qingwan dropped his head.


    At this time, Wei Ziyu, who is usually eloquent, is a bit aphasia, and can''t even say a simple word of comfort and persuasion.


    "Younger martial sister..." Wei Ziyu told him to land in Qingwan, and he also asked himself: "how do you do it affect my decision


    Łżˇ±


    "Can I go with elder martial brother?" In the late Qing Dynasty, Lu had some comments.


    After seeing Lu Qingwan''s eyes, he chose to withdraw his refusal, "it should be OK."


    Lu Qingwan was finally happy, "so I can continue to protect you."


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s smile, Wei Ziyu shook his head helplessly. "You always say that Tong is childish. You and he are worthy of being brothers and sisters."After making a face for Wei Ziyu, Lu Qingwan ran away happily and said, "I can see what the prince''s residence is like when ordinary people can''t get in."


    Wei Ziyu looks at Lu Qingwan, who is not happy to be happy in a moment, and his face is unconsciously smiling.


    When Lu Qingwan went out to play, Wei Ziyu recovered, and then saw Lin Pu standing in the same place.


    Wei Ziyu and Lin Pu greet each other and are ready to leave. Unexpectedly, Lin Pu comes over and stands in front of Wei Ziyu. Wei Ziyu realizes that


    Lin Pu seems to have something to say to herself.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother?" The smile on Wei Ziyu''s face was gone.


    Lin Pu is not afraid of Wei Ziyu. She looks into Wei Ziyu''s eyes and asks, "elder martial brother, do you only think you are younger martial sister in the evening?"


    Wei Ziyu didn''t say a word. He was thinking about it.


    When Lin Pu saw that Wei Ziyu didn''t speak, he was a little angry, and there was a rare angry expression on his face. "Elder martial brother, I''m not afraid to tell you that if you hang here in the morning and night, and Miss Yu Ning is still thinking about on the other side, don''t blame me for not talking about the same family."


    "I''m not." What Wei Ziyu said was these three words that were not in tune.


    Lin Pu looks at Wei Ziyu with slanting eyes. It seems that this is the first time that Wei Ziyu sees other expressions on Lin Pu''s face besides all kinds of smiles. He is serious and serious, even with evil spirit and murderous spirit.


    "Do you... Like younger martial sister?" Wei Ziyu didn''t know why. He had some difficulty in saying this.


    Lin Pu didn''t deny it, and even nodded solemnlyˇ°


    So, elder martial brother, do you want to compete with me? But if you argue with me, you must be ready wholeheartedly


    Wei Ziyu didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Pu''s serious expression and lost his mind. In his last life, why didn''t he go down the mountain in the late Qing Dynasty was because... Because of Lin Pu?


    That this life, Qing Dynasty late down, is not to say that they are in the invisible destruction of her happiness?


    Now Lin Pu even goes down the mountain for the sake of the late Qing Dynasty. Does it just need to hand over the late Qing Dynasty to Lin Pu?


    However, when he thought of this possibility, Wei Ziyu had to admit that he was uncomfortable.

 Chapter 662

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (55)


    "Do I like Qingwan?" As soon as this idea came out, Wei Ziyu denied it. "How can it be? What I like is Yu Ning. In this life, I already have an advantage. Naturally, I can make Yu Ning my... Wife..."


    Finally, the word "wife" made Wei Ziyu feel confused and guilty.


    Looking at Wei Ziyu turning to leave without saying a word, Lin Pu said with a sneer: "if you dare to cheat Qingwan''s feelings, I naturally have a way to beat you!"


    Although the voice was small, Lin Pu knew he could hear it.


    In the next few days, Wei Yuetai will often come to visit, and several times brought Guo Yuning.


    At last, Wei Ziyu went to Wei Yuetai''s residence, and Lu Qingwan also went, which is called protection.


    Of course, in order to show his magnanimity, Wei Yuetai gave Wei Ziyu a lot of authority. Even Lu Qingwan, who came to protect Wei Ziyu, was properly arranged. On the contrary, Lu Qingwan felt a little embarrassed


    .


    Lu Qingwan''s treatment is on a par with Guo Yuning''s, even more free than Guo Yuning''s, because Lu Qingwan is not Wei Yuetai''s concubine.


    But if Lu Qingwan is not, it doesn''t mean that those people in the backyard don''t think so.


    After all, Lu Qingwan''s degree of freedom was so great that he was even free to leave the government.


    So after Guo Yuning, these people began to think of ways to repair Lu Qingwan.


    These women in Houzhai used all kinds of caution and tricks when dealing with Guo Yuning, but Guo Yuning himself is a person who likes to use his brain, so all kinds of intrigues of these women didn''t succeed, and they were bitten by Guo Yuning''s provoking dog.


    Of course, they didn''t want to use some dirty means, such as stealing men, but Guo Yuning himself has Kung Fu, and she is usually very careful, so when the concubine arranges a man for herself, she first gives a variety of blows to the man, and then bribes the man, so that the man shakes everything out.


    When Lu Qingwan came, Wei Yuetai naturally told him to treat him well, and even gave him the best. However, the yard nearest to Wei Ziyu''s yard attracted many women''s dissatisfaction.


    Lu Qingwan was stable for two days. While Guo Yuning was chatting with him, a group of people came. The leader seemed to be a side concubine who was in favor. Because of her beauty, she was also sensible in front of Wei Yuetai, so she was granted a side concubine. Her family also had certain influence, so she had some confidence in the back house.


    This side imperial concubine came here because she heard that Lu Qingwan and Guo Yuning had come together. After all, it was too hard to find them one by one. It was better to clean them up together.


    Side imperial concubine came up to give two people a dismount.


    The side imperial concubine looks at her red fingernails and says: "you two don''t know how to salute when you see me?"


    Lu Qingwan rolled her eyes, and then gave a river lake ceremony, while Guo Yuning bent over and gave a court ceremony. After all, her current identity is an outer room picked up by Wei Yuetai.


    "Bold!" Without waiting for the side imperial concubine to be angry, a scold had already come from behind the side imperial concubine, and the one who spoke was a little older


    My servant, Lu Qingwan guessed that it was a nanny or a mother-in-law who taught etiquette.


    "You are just a small accessory room. When you see the side imperial concubine, you can''t kneel down. It''s really rude and impolite!" After that, the old lady yelled at some servant girls behind her and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you go up and teach these two foreigners to salute?" Two stronger servant girls went up in a hurry and wanted to start.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention to these people at all. At this time, he still wanted to say to Guo Yuning, "Yuning, do you usually get the same treatment?"


    Guo Yu Ning helplessly shook his head, "just because of your arrival, this is more than one of the rings."


    Seeing that two strong servant girls had come over, they even began to kick Lu Qingwan and Guo Yuning''s legs.


    Guo Yu Ning can''t show her martial arts. She can only pretend to be flustered and hide beside her. She looks embarrassed, but she can do it with ease.


    As for Lu Qingwan, he didn''t dodge either. When the servant girl kicked him, he raised his foot to stop the opponent''s action, and then kicked him with another foot,


    Easily kick people to the ground and kneel down.


    A "bang" sound, listen to the people''s teeth sour, and the maid is more painful grinning strange cry, on the contrary, Lu Qingwan rubbed his ears, feel almost deafened."Bold!" The old woman yelled.


    But Lu Qingwan followed the woman''s tone and yelled "bold!"


    The other party didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to come to the party, and was even shocked. As soon as his legs bent, he would kneel down. But after all, he was someone who had experienced something, so he quickly reacted. He stood up straight, looked at Lu Qingwan angrily, and opened his mouth to curse. He just didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan would take her first step.


    Lu Qingwan said: "you are a slave. You are not the master. Yu Ning is the concubine of the Lord. I am the guest of the Lord. As a slave, you are shouting here. What is it?"


    "You The other side''s face turned red with anger, but he couldn''t say a word. After all, he was indeed a slave.


    The old woman took a look at her master, that is, the side


    Princess, seeing her master''s support for her, she had the courage to say to Lu Qingwan in a choking voice: "you''re bold. I''ve been ordered by her master. In terms of identity and status, background and the extent of the Lord''s favor, what are you! Xiaolang doesn''t look at his identity. "


    Lu Qingwan snorted coldly and said, "are you the one who teaches you to speak foul language now? Does that mean that your so-called masters are actually just from some lower class families? " Said Lu Qingwan also saw that side imperial concubine one eye.


    "Useless things." That side imperial concubine cold hum a, the voice is not big, but all of the people on the scene almost heard, but because the side imperial concubine''s identity is placed there, naturally no one dares to speak disorderly, even the gasping voice becomes cautious.


    However, being careful is not Lu Qingwan''s style. He laughed at the moment, "so you are the master!" The irony in the tone was audible to all.


    "Presumptuous!" The side imperial concubine throws a sleeve to scold a way, "you are a connect the room is not of cheap person, dare here noise, come person, palm mouth 50!"


    "Yes Several servant girls, especially the old woman, rushed up to show up as soon as they got the order.

 Chapter 663

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (56)


    But Lu Qingwan shakes his clothes and slaps them on the stone table.


    The people on the other side thought that Lu Qingwan was scared, but he patted the stone table.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, when Lu Qingwan took back his hand, the stone table cracked from the center, followed by a "bang", and fell to the ground. It looked terrible, but Lu Qingwan''s hand was intact, and Lu Qingwan''s expression didn''t even change, even with a slight smile.


    "You..." what does the side imperial concubine want to say, but Lu Qingwan''s eyes have been locked on her. Although she didn''t say a word of threat, it was just a look that scared the side imperial concubine back several steps.


    "How dare you kick me! Believe it or not, I''ll let the Lord sell you to the place you come from Side imperial concubine steady steady steady heart spirit says.


    "Where did you come from?" Lu Qingwan tilted his head and thought, did he come to the modern world or Fengyun pavilion?


    "You''re really good at it!" Lu Qingwan said a irony


    Full of words, but the result of the other party to anger.


    Side imperial concubine anger way: "wanton, a inferior prostitute unexpectedly dares to talk with me like this..."


    As soon as the words came out, Guo Yu Ning had already slowly opened her mouth without waiting for Lu Qing wan to speak, "what''s the difference between you and me, except for the difference in identity?"


    Guo Yuning did not intend to explain that she was not a prostitute. After all, she knew that her identity would be despised by everyone from the moment she came to the brothel. But now, no matter what the reason, she has been divorced from her identity and no longer her identity. So why should she be evaluated like this?


    "Besides, as long as it''s not the imperial concubine, it''s not the wife..." although Guo Yuning''s tone sounds like no strength, but the weight of this is not low. After that, it''s not only the imperial concubine, but also the concubine and the servants who came together unconsciously lowered their heads.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Guo Yuning, "Xiaoyi, I didn''t expect Guo Yuning to be so powerful."


    "Well, otherwise, I won''t be the future queen of Qi Yun." System A1 doesn''t care.


    Lu Qingwan touched his chin, "in fact, I think I''m also very powerful."


    System A1 does not comment.


    Someone over there finally responded, "you are so brave! What are you doing in a daze


    It''s the princess who orders the rest.


    Lu Qingwan touched his nose. He didn''t pay attention to the powerful women and maids. "Do you think these people beat me?"


    The maid women who wanted to move forward unconsciously stopped, and the side imperial concubine remembered that she wanted to use Wei Yuetai to threaten her, "if you dare to do it, I promise you will die without a burial place!"


    After saying this, it seems that he has found some support of courage, "do you want to rebel?"


    "Sister." Guo Yu Ning''s tone suddenly became tough. "At present, my identity is the concubine''s room of the king. What my sister said is naturally what she said, but has she ever seen this girl? Have you ever heard of Wang Ye? Do you know her specific identity and background? "


    Once again, the other party was unable to speak, but Lu Qingwan sneered


    He got up and said harshly, "it''s ridiculous that a prince can''t manage his own backyard well, and let this kind of ignorant woman enter his own backyard. If the prince knows that some women have broken the plan..."


    Lu Qingwan''s voice was firm and threatening, and his eyes were sharp, He was so scared that he swallowed. In the end, the side concubine was well-informed and stood up and said: "in the Lord''s house, besides the servant girl, it''s the concubine or concubine. You can''t scare me!"


    "Those who don''t know are fearless!" Lu Qingwan moved his wrist, "anyway, I am also a woman, there is no law of not fighting women, since it doesn''t make sense, come up and have a try!"


    When it comes to really doing it, the other side looks at each other and doesn''t want to be an outsider.


    There is a woman who looks well dressed. She should be one of Wei Yuetai''s women. This woman carefully gets close to the side imperial concubine''s ear and lowers her voice, but Lu Qingwan hears it clearly.


    The woman said, "sister, if we don''t teach Guo Yuning a lesson first, don''t worry about this woman. When the Lord comes back, we will know the truth


    False. If what this woman says is false, it''s a further crime. "


    And another woman who was by the side of the concubine said, "what are you afraid of doing? Now my sister is in charge of the whole backyard. Even that woman has to retreat, let alone these two women? "The side imperial concubine has been choked up now. Naturally, she won''t immediately turn around and leave. She clenches her teeth and thinks about what the second person said. However, she accidentally sweeps the stone table which has been broken into pieces. She thinks it''s better to deal with Guo Yuning now.


    After making up her mind, she pointed to Guo Yuning and said, "I don''t care about her now, but now you come here for me!"


    Guo Yu Ning looks at to point to own hand, looking at side imperial concubine to say: "are you sure?"


    Don''t know why, the side imperial concubine unexpectedly produced the bad premonition in the heart, but now the arrow is on the way, can''t lose the momentum, so use the eyes to indicate for a while, those who stop at the same place all the old women walked toward Guo Yuning.


    Guo Yuning clenched her fist. She didn''t want to show any martial arts, but she didn''t want to be beaten.


    So at this time, naturally, Lu Qingwan came to be a good man, and also a good man


    That is to protect Guo Yuning.


    Lu Qingwan went to the front of Guo Yuning''s side, "this person is covered by me. If you want to experience the feeling of stone table, just go forward!"


    "What are you doing? It''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. Give it to me She really hated Lu Qingwan''s arrogant attitude.


    These do not dare to resist the natural servants, bitter ha ha forward to hit people, but


    In the blink of an eye, these people were already lying on the ground. Lu Qingwan didn''t even move.


    Looking at the people lying on the ground, Lu Qingwan still wanted to joke with system A1, "I didn''t expect that this kind of bullying felt so good, slapping face, pretending to bully, bullying, I kind of like my character now."


    System A1: "changeable women.


    "How dare you hit my people!" The side imperial concubine''s body has already trembled to no avail, just want to order the others behind to continue to go up, the result later on see just know oneself bring of several strength big, a little bit small, stretch out a hand of old woman servant girl all already lie on the ground.


    "Up you go!" The side imperial concubine is bossy of blunt follow oneself to come to see so long of play of other women, these women look at each other, nature is not willing to go up.

 Chapter 664

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (57)


    "How dare you not listen to me? Believe it or not, I''ll let the Lord rest you! " Although still in anger, but the obvious external strength.


    Lu Qingwan had a good time and said: "you''d better go back, lady. Our fists are not expensive things with long eyes. If you accidentally hurt them, right, especially you and the faces of these people behind you, then..."


    Everyone covers their faces subconsciously, I''m afraid that the next second Lu Qingwan will destroy their faces with some rude means. If they destroy their faces, they really can''t stay in the palace.


    The side imperial concubine''s chest is violently undulating, on the contrary, Lu Qingwan is in a good mood to make a grimace at her, "I don''t mind helping you loosen your muscles and bones!"


    "I want to tell the Lord that your life is not like death! Hum After the side imperial concubine finishes saying, also no matter lay a ground of next person to turn around to walk.


    The rest of the concubines, as well as the next generation, will not be here as soon as they see that the most powerful and troublesome principal has left


    Stay inside, one or two carrying their own skirt to go out.


    In particular, Lu Qingwan beat the next people, basically can be said to be rolling.


    After these people left the courtyard, Lu Qingwan laughed happily, just like the smile after a prank.


    Guo Yu Ning also showed a shallow smile.


    After Lu Qingwan had enough laughter, he remembered to ask whether he was in trouble or not.


    Guo Yuning was made speechless by Lu Qingwan''s hindsight, "ah, I finally know why your elder martial brother is a" little younger martial sister "who" does what he wants. "


    "Yes?" Lu Qingwan did not jump from the previous topic to Wei Ziyu for a while.


    "I mean you can rest assured that your elder martial brother can protect you." Guo Yu Ning looked at the stone table on the ground, then looked at the intact stone stool, and sighed again helplessly, "your internal power is good!"


    Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention to the following sentence, instead, he focused on it


    In the above sentence, "elder martial brother often tells me about you?" You seem to know my elder martial brother very well?


    Guo Yu Ning shrugged her shoulders and nodded, "your elder martial brother is now the first counselor of the palace. One person is more powerful than all the counselors combined. Naturally, the Lord will not treat you badly at this time. On the contrary, he will teach his own woman."


    Lu Qingwan knows that his elder martial brother has protected himself, but it''s strange for others to say this.


    "Xiaoyi, Guo Yuning seems to know my elder martial brother very well." The tone is neither sad nor happy, and system A1 can''t judge Lu Qingwan''s mood.


    "I forget that although there is no love relationship between them now, Guo Yuning is my elder martial brother''s favorite." Lu Qingwan''s tone seems to be a little low.


    As soon as system A1 tried to offer some consolation, what he didn''t expect was that it was just a few breaths. Lu Qingwan had already adjusted himself, as if he was just an illusion.


    Guo Yuning carefully observed Lu Qingwan''s face, but saw Lu Qingwan


    First frown, and then return to normal, people can not guess.


    Guo Yu Ning said with a smile: "you are not worried, are you?"


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan didn''t react at first. After that, he shook his head and said with a smile, "how can you believe my elder martial brother? How can I not? I''m just thinking that I just didn''t have enough fun! " Guo Yu Ning: "you are still a child."


    Lu Qingwan raised his head haughtily, "I''m not a child, I''m an adult!"


    Guo Yu Ning took a look at Lu Qing Wan''s chest, "really can''t treat as a child."


    Lu Qingwan was also proud of the nod, and then noticed Guo Yuning''s line of sight, red face side body, "rogue."


    "That''s a man''s flirting with a woman. You and I are both women. Naturally, this word can''t be used!" Guo Yuning looks at the shy Lu Qingwan with great interest.


    Lu Qingwan snorted, "that''s the hooligan."


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, didn''t you say you were an adult? Of course


    Do you know something about adults if I teach you? " Guo Yu Ning''s ambiguous smile.


    Lu Qingwan thought of some of the world he had experienced before, and the goal of his mission... His face turned red immediately, then he turned around and ran away. The sound of running also reached Guo Yuning''s ear: "wait until you practice it yourself, then teach it!"Guo Yuning looks at Lu Qingwan''s back and thinks about what he has just said. He can''t help but have a figure in his head and a blush on his face. If Lu Qingwan didn''t run fast, he might be able to tease Guo Yuning in turn.


    After Wei Yuetai went to court and came back, the side imperial concubine quickly complained. When Wei Yuetai didn''t know who it was, she listened patiently to the side imperial concubine''s complaint.


    In Wei Yuetai''s eyes, any woman is insignificant compared with the throne, and can be abandoned, while Guo Yuning has more weight in his heart.


    Of course, one of the main reasons why Guo Yuning was able to become a heavy weight person in Wei Yuetai''s heart was that Guo Yuning was good at strategy


    And know how to advance and retreat.


    After entering the mansion for such a long time, Wei Yuetai also knew that someone was looking for Guo Yuning''s trouble, but Guo Yuning''s method was always just right, so Wei Yuetai naturally didn''t care.


    However, at present, when the woman mentioned that the woman who bullied her was a friend of Guo Yuning, Wei Yuetai suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    The women who rely on themselves are still stirring up the flames everywhere, but they are still complaining. At this time, Wei Yuetai has no heart to listen. He just wants to find out whether this "friend beside Guo Yuning" is Wei Ziyu''s younger martial sister. If so, it will be really miserable.


    "Is that woman dressed in red? Dressed up skillfully, with a whip around his waist, it''s only 28 years? " Wei Yuetai asked nervously.


    The side imperial concubine was startled by Wei Yuetai''s sudden seriousness, "Lord, what''s good about that girl? You should remember so clearly."


    The side imperial concubine also wants to feel on Wei Yuetai''s body. As a result, Wei Yuetai pinches her wrist. The side imperial concubine pinches her tone and voice and says: "Lord


    You hurt me


    However, Wei Yuetai didn''t care whether the woman was in pain or not. He just asked coldly, "do you mean it''s really her?"


    "You are so bold!" Wei Yue Tai narrowed his eyes, then pushed the side imperial concubine out.


    This side imperial concubine''s introduction is not long, and has been held in the palm of Wei Yuetai''s hand all the time. In addition, the power of his mother''s family is what Wei Yuetai needs now, so Wei Yuetai always speaks to her in a gentle voice. Now he is suddenly treated like this. Of course, he is wronged, but he knows that he can''t meet Wei Yuetai at this time.

 Chapter 665

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (58)


    So he pretended to be weak, half lying down, half kneeling on the ground, pulling Wei Yuetai''s robe, "Lord, what did I do wrong?"


    After Wei Yuetai saw such a pathetic side imperial concubine, he originally wanted to take the side imperial concubine to make amends, but he thought that the side imperial concubine''s mother''s family would still use it. After he said that it was her who suffered the loss, so he controlled his temper a little. He squatted down and took the side imperial concubine''s hand, and pulled people up. "It''s the king who is rude."


    Wei Yuetai said something wrong, which made her feel more aggrieved. She looked at Wei Yuetai with tears in her eyes. Wei Yuetai wiped her tears and said, "the woman in red is not my woman. She is the younger martial sister of an important staff of mine."


    Wei Yuetai sat down and continued: "this woman has excellent martial arts. Although she is not my subordinate, because her elder martial brother is helping me now, she is also helping me. If you offend her, my plan will be..."


    On hearing this, her face changed greatly. If Wei Yuetai failed because of her reasons, So what happened to her is


    "It''s my body, not my body. I''ll make amends tomorrow." Side imperial concubine has the eyesight to see very much of say.


    Wei Yuetai''s expression has obviously changed, and the side imperial concubine knows what she just said is right, "I don''t know that person is so important to you... Please forgive me, OK ~" the last word''s ending is rippling. I''m afraid I''ve already jumped on it, but Wei Yuetai doesn''t.


    "Don''t go out in the last few days." Although Wei Yuetai''s hand was already groping for her chin, his words were merciless.


    "Lord!" The side imperial concubine was a little shocked, but Wei Yuetai didn''t change his view, "this is your punishment, of course, it''s also for them to see, you know? I still like you. "


    The side imperial concubine bit her teeth, but it''s hard to say anything. She can only pretend to be generous and considerate. Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities in the future. After all, her family is still what Wei Yuetai wants to rely on. Thinking of this, I feel a little better


    A little bit.


    Wei Yuetai stayed at her for the night. After all, it was a common method for Wei Yuetai to slap her and give her a sweet date.


    As for Lu Qing night''s side, and even do not need Lu Qing night to complain, Wei Ziyu knew what happened. After all, the palace of life, that is, the power center, naturally needs to arrange more eyeliner.


    Wei Ziyu didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and he was even waiting for Lu Qing to come and complain to him in the evening, and then he would do it himself.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t complain. Instead, he went back to his yard to practice his sword. He was worried about Wei Ziyu, who wanted to help revenge.


    On the next day, she prepared a lot of good things to make amends to Lu Qingwan. Of course, she didn''t come here. After all, she was under foot ban.


    Wei Ziyu pretends to know the general story at this time, so he comes to ask Lu Qingwan what happened, and then asks Lu Qingwan how he feels.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t show anything, so Wei Ziyu didn''t ask any more questions, but the psychology of retaliating against this side imperial concubine already existed.


    The wife''s family is the only daughter of the maid''s family in the Ministry of rites. The reason why she is so valued is that Wei Yuetai wants to help the maid become the head of the Ministry of rites recently. The Ministry of rites is the neutral department.


    Among the six ministries, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of household are Wei Yuetai''s, but because of the problems in the former Ministry of punishment, Wei Yuetai''s restriction on the Ministry of punishment has declined. Among the other ministries, the Ministry of rites is neutral. Now Wei Yuetai wants to occupy the Ministry of rites, so he naturally wants to cultivate cronies, and the father of this side imperial concubine is the most suitable person, and has made some achievements.


    Now Wei Ziyu has got some criminal evidence from the Minister of rites. As long as he marries the father of the side imperial concubine and makes him show his loyalty, he can be said to be sure. But now


    Wei Ziyu gave up this plan and gave some evidence to Wei Yuetai, but gave the other evidence to another servant, an unknown figure.


    In the end, the result is that the Minister of Rites has become the joint responsibility of these two people, which is unexpected.


    Wei Yuehan held the note in his hand, which had only three words on it,


    It says "the Ministry of rites gets half", and the signature is a word "Yu", whose letter is self-evident.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good at Wei Ziyu." Wei Yuehan said sincerely.


    Before doing this, Wei Ziyu thought of killing two birds with one stone. One is to help Lu Qingwan take a breath, and the other is to win Wei Yuehan''s trust again.When the matter of the Ministry of rites was settled, Wei Yuetai was disappointed, but he couldn''t help it. Although the Ministry of rites is not entirely his own, it''s better than none.


    Just because he wanted to thank Wei Ziyu, Wei Yuetai didn''t go to her yard for a long time after the matter settled, but she was very sad.


    But she didn''t dream that she would be given such a cold reception because of a thankless "hand" teaching.


    It was a month later that Wei Yuetai went to her yard again, but in the face of her grievance, Wei Yuetai once again reluctantly expressed her "involuntarily", and then she, in the light of the principle of thinking about the overall situation, unexpectedly went to the hospital


    Just swallow this tone, but Lu Qingwan can''t deal with it, so Guo Yuning can always do it!


    So in the next period of time, Guo Yuning had a good fight with these women in the backyard. Lu Qingwan originally wanted to help. In Lu Qingwan''s opinion, the most pleasant thing to face these people is not to cheat them in secret, but to fight them back. As for their secret intrigues, as long as they have absolute strength, Nature is not afraid.


    But Guo Yuning refused Lu Qingwan''s help, because in Guo Yuning''s opinion, these women actually have some good means, and they even begin to fight with these women with a learning attitude. It''s amazing.


    As the days went by, the summer passed, and before the autumn, Lu Qingwan finally ushered in a big turning point.


    The emperor will come to Wei Yuetai''s house all of a sudden. One is a surprise inspection, the other is a visit, because he just came from Wei Yuexiang.


    It is in this sudden visit that Guo Yuning will be praised by the emperor


    In fact, this is exactly Guo''s plan.


    For this reason, Wei Ziyu would go to Wei Yuehan to get rid of the emperor and Wei Yuetai.

 Chapter 666

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (59)


    In Wei Ziyu''s last life, he naturally knew about it. In the information that Lu Qingwan got, that is, Wei Ziyu''s second will naturally do the same. He just hated Wei Yuehan by the way.


    What Lu Qingwan can do now is to try to prevent Guo Yuning from entering the palace, so that Wei Ziyu will not hate Wei Yuehan.


    Lu Qingwan even listed a very detailed "battle plan" with system A1 in his brain, and he was short of writing a book.


    But Lu Qingwan always forgets that the plan can never match the change.


    When the emperor came, Lu Qingwan arranged Guo Yuning to embroider in the courtyard, and Lu Qingwan naturally accompanied him.


    "How strange are you today?" Guo Yuning asked carelessly while embroidering flowers.


    "What''s so strange?" Lu Qingwan holds his cheek and looks at Guo Yuning''s embroidery. It seems that he is very focused.


    "You weren''t interested in embroidery before." Guo Yuning stops her work and looks at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan''s first reaction was to avoid Guo Yuning''s sight. Naturally, Guo Yuning saw it and said with a smile, "are you hiding something from me?"


    "No, I''m just interested in embroidery all of a sudden..." Lu Qingwan saw Guo Yuning''s slightly joking eyes and was afraid that Guo Yuning would straighten herself, so he quickly followed up, "especially when I look at other people''s embroidery, I find that I can increase my own... Concentration, to concentration."


    "I don''t understand. Why don''t you explain it to me in the evening?" Guo Yuning seems to have a strong thirst for knowledge.


    Lu Qingwan in order not to let himself out of flaws, actually began to explain, "this... This... Is like a person in fishing, need to maintain an action, because a little action, the fish will be scared away, and I look at you embroidery, natural principle is the same."


    Guo Yuning finally affirmed that Lu Qingwan had something to hide from him, but Guo Yuning still kept a quiet appearance and said: "others fish by themselves. Only in this way can they practice extraordinary concentration. Shouldn''t you embroider your own embroidery?


    ˇ±


    "No, I don''t need to. How can a man with a sword get an embroidery needle?" Lu Qingwan doesn''t touch the needle and thread. She doesn''t really learn embroidery.


    "Everything is possible. The reason why you can''t embroider has something to do with the environment in which you grew up as a child, but you are only 28 years old, so you can learn from scratch!" Guo Yuning''s "kind" advice, but did not expect Lu Qingwan directly jumped up from his chair, waved his hand and said: "don''t, you let me embroider, it''s better to let me carve."


    Guo Yuning was startled by the big news of Lu Qingwan, and then laughed, "what are you doing with your reaction? I''m just joking. "


    After hearing it was a joke, Lu Qingwan sat down again contentedly.


    Just just sit down, Guo Yu Ning opened a mouth again however, "that you have a special plan?"


    "No, how can it be!" It''s just that people who lie are usually in the dark


    Consciously increase your voice and try to convince yourself or others.


    Looking at Guo Yuning''s Micro selection of beauty, Lu Qingwan coughed awkwardly twice, then adjusted his voice volume to the same state as before, and said in a loud voice, "I''m afraid you can''t hear me."


    "Is it?" Guo Yuning did not directly point out the distance between the two people just one step away.


    Lu Qingwan seems to be aware of this problem. The more he says so, the more he seems to want to make it clearˇ° What do you know? " Guo Yu Ning asks tentatively.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak. If he told Guo Yuning directly, Lu Qingwan was afraid that Guo Yuning would rush directly in front of the emperor. He was also afraid that Guo Yuning would ask why he knew so much.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan didn''t speak, Guo Yuning said, "is it related to me?"


    Lu Qingwan moved slightly and shook his head, "don''t guess, embroider quickly!"


    Guo Yuning picked up the needle, but her mind had changed. She was still thinking about what it was, and even began to sort out what happened recently.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Guo Yuning, who was already absent-minded. He couldn''t help poking Guo Yuning, "what are you thinking?"


    Guo Yuning looked at Lu Qingwan, then looked down at what he had in his hand, "I wonder if the background pattern on this handkerchief is better embroidered into Xia Jing or autumn Jing."


    Lu Qingwan is not stupid either. At a glance, he knows that Guo Yuning is perfunctory, but Lu Qingwan doesn''t intend to tear it down. He really pretends to say it.Lu Qingwan and Guo Yuning spent the whole morning in Guo Yuning''s yard, and still in the case of embroidery.


    The closer to noon, the more hungry Lu Qingwan was, and the more sleepy he was. Before dinner, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help falling asleep on the table and making a "bang". Lu Qingwan squinted and rubbed his head. But he was still sleepy, yawning and didn''t want to stand up.


    "If you''re sleepy, lie down in my bed for a while and call you when you eat!" Guo Yuning laughingly looks at Lu Qingwan''s small movements, and is still stuck here.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan really wanted to go to bed, so he got up slowly, and then jumped on the bed like sleepwalking, and then went to sleep as soon as his eyes closed.


    Guo Yuning puts down her embroidered handkerchief, looks at Lu Qingwan''s direction, and then looks out the door. She always feels that Lu Qingwan is hiding something from her. But now that the two are united front, what will Lu Qingwan be hiding something from her?


    By the reason of going out to serve food, Guo Yuning still got up and left.


    Lu Qingwan, lying on the bed, actually told system A1 before going to bed that if Guo Yuning left, the alarm would sound, and Lu Qingwan would have gone to bed without waiting for system A1 to answer.


    As a result, it took only a few minutes for Guo Yuning to get up and leave. After a bit of cogitation, the alarm finally sounded in Lu Qingwan''s mind, and then Lu Qingwan was in a daze


    He opened his eyes and saw that Guo Yuning, who was sitting there, had disappeared.


    Lu Qingwan woke up immediately.


    "Where are the people you see?" Lu Qingwan gets up and rushes out before he even has time to tidy up.


    Then system A1 gave her an immature answer, "outside the door."


    Lu Qingwan: "what''s the use of..."!


    "I just alerted you with the alarm!" System A1 expresses the feeling of being unconvinced and angry.


    Lu Qingwan snorted, ready to go out.

 Chapter 667

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (60)


    Because Guo Yuning''s place is a little biased, plus his identity, so there is no one in the yard to guard, and there is no servant girl


    When Lu Qingwan was puzzled, he suddenly thought that Guo Yuning might have gone to serve food. After all, Guo Yuning didn''t have a servant girl to help her, Everything needs to be done by oneself, and Guo Yuning is more afraid of being discovered.


    Lu Qingwan went to the kitchen, but what happened happened happened.


    Lu Qingwan walked too fast, so when he turned the corner, he ran into an old man with a long beard and turbid eyes. But in fact, he was sharp as if he wanted to gouge out a piece of meat. The most important thing is that this man is very noble, and Wei Yuetai is still behind him.


    If you think about that time carefully, the emperor showed his face in the martial arts contest. It''s just too far away. Lu Qingwan can only see the vague appearance of one emperor, so it''s rare to see the emperor so clearly this time.


    Because of wearing regular clothes, Lu Qingwan did not kneel down


    Of course, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to do it.


    Lu Qingwan originally just wanted to say sorry to leave, but he saw Wei Yuetai behind him. In line with the principle of not revealing his true feelings, he asked Wei Yuetai how good he was.


    Wei Yuetai quietly looked at his emperor''s father. Seeing that he didn''t mean to be unhappy, he quickly waved his hand to let Lu Qingwan leave. If Lu Qingwan was really punished by the emperor, Wei Ziyu would be unhappy.


    Lu Qingwan hugged his fist again and left.


    But Lu Qingwan obviously felt a line of sight coming from behind him. If it wasn''t Wei Yuetai''s, it must be... The emperor''s.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but excite himself, but he didn''t dare to stop at his feet. Of course, he didn''t dare to speed up his pace. He had to move forward without delay until he passed the corner.


    "Tai''er..." the emperor slowly withdrew his sight.


    "Yes." Wei Yuetai hurriedly responded.


    "That woman is the number one brothel you bought in the mansion?" The emperor turned and said.


    Wei Yuetai did not dare to lie, and now he could not understand the emperor''s temper


    Therefore, he could only explain that "this woman is my son''s minister... The younger martial sister of an aide, a member of the Jianghu. She doesn''t understand the rules and collides with her father and Emperor. My son will be punished well."


    "People of the world?" The emperor was not curious about Wei Yuetai''s aides. After all, all the princes and even ministers would support the aides, and the emperor would not scold him for this.


    "Yes, people of the world." Wei Yuetai carefully looked up, but did not see any expression on the emperor''s face.


    "Flat." The emperor shook his sleeve. "Today is a private visit to Weifu."


    "Yes." Although Wei Yuetai was flat, he couldn''t help but reply.


    "The appearance of this man is different from what I saw." The emperor seemed to mention it casually, but Wei Yuetai''s heart was shocked.


    "I... the people I met in the Jianghu before..." the emperor couldn''t help but fall into the memory. He once experienced the struggle for the throne, and naturally contacted the people in the Jianghu.


    The people he met in the river and lake are all people with excellent martial arts, but they are not


    There are two reasons why all of these people have first-class martial arts. One is talent, and the other is diligence. So their hands and faces are naturally covered with traces of wind and frost. After all, they are people who walk in the rivers and lakes. Later, when he became the emperor, he was busy with government affairs, so he naturally had less and less contact with the people in the Jianghu. Therefore, his impression of the people in the Jianghu was fixed among the people he had met before.


    Lu Qingwan grew up in Fengyun Pavilion since he was a child. He has never experienced fighting in the Jianghu or a life-long martial arts training career. Therefore, his skin is delicate. If you want to talk about the cocoon, it''s in the hand, especially the Hukou position, because he often has more weapons.


    Without waiting for Wei Yuetai to come up with some suitable words to deal with it, the emperor had already changed the topic. The emperor asked strangely, "which sect is that woman? But in the state of Qi and Wei? "


    As soon as the emperor said this, Wei Yuetai expressed his loyalty. "There are only two people in this girl''s sect. One is her elder martial brother, and the other is her. As you know, those people in the Jianghu can describe themselves as a sect by themselves. In fact, the reason why my son met them was because of coincidence. My son inadvertently helped them, so they had to repay their kindness, She usually helps her son to be a thug in the government, and her elder martial brother helps her son to be a thug


    I''d like to draw up a document... "


    "Don''t be nervous." The emperor patted Wei Yuetai on the shoulder and led the way, "I''m just asking."Wei Yuetai answered with fear, although part of the expression was fake. But the other part really felt a little scared, indicating that they didn''t understand what the emperor meant.


    When Lu Qingwan was about to reach the kitchen, he caught up with Guo Yuning who was walking in front of him.


    "Yu Ning..." Lu Qingwan called.


    Guo Yuning looked back and just saw Lu Qingwan. Naturally, he stopped and waited for a while. Lu Qingwan soon caught up with him and stood side by side with Guo Yuning.


    "Don''t you want to rest?" Guo Yuning looks at Lu Qingwan suspiciously.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Qingwan chose to skip the question and asked, "didn''t you meet anyone on the way here?"


    Guo Yu Ning shook his head, "should I meet someone?"


    Lu Qingwan was relieved. "I met a man who could be my grandfather on the way here. He looked at me in a daze. I just wanted to see if you had suffered any losses."


    Lu Qingwan said that he vowed, but Guo Yuning didn''t believe it. Since he just met him, what does it mean that he didn''t let himself go out before?


    There is only one possibility, that is, Lu Qingwan knows the identity of the so-called "grandfather" and knows that he will come.


    "This man has come long ago, and you know that, don''t you?" After Guo Yuning finished, she went to see Lu Qingwan''s expression, and then saw the surprise on Lu Qingwan''s face.


    "I was right." Guo Yuning is a little proud, but he also knows that it''s too simple to see something on Lu Qingwan''s face.


    Lu Qingwan turned his mouth, but he didn''t intend to speak.


    "Is there anything I can''t know?" Looking at Lu Qingwan''s bulging cheeks, Guo Yuning couldn''t help but pinch them. Her voice was soft.


    Lu Qingwan had already made a draft in his heart, so he came to Guo Yuning''s ear and whispered, "who is the person who can make Wang Ye show his nervousness?"


    "Is..." after the words, Guo Yu Ning than a mouth, and Lu Qing


    Night complexion heavy nod.


    "How did you know in advance?" Guo Yuning is curious.

 Chapter 668

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (61)


    "I just don''t know from whom I heard the news that the emperor came out of the palace in tiny clothes." Lu Qingwan didn''t say who this person was, and Guo Yuning didn''t ask. He just attributed the matter to Wei Ziyu in his heart. He didn''t expect that Wei Ziyu''s power was so powerful that he could not only reach the Imperial Palace, but also send experts to monitor the emperor. To know that there were few Ming Wei around the emperor, the more proof that there were many dark Wei, and that he could convey intelligence in such a situation, We can see Wei Ziyu''s ability.


    Seeing that Guo Yuning didn''t ask for the details, Lu Qingwan was relieved.


    "So


    "That''s why I won''t let you out. Didn''t you read those books?" Lu Qingwan looked very serious.


    "What book?" Guo Yu Ning''s expression also can''t help but dignified.


    As a result, when Guo Yuning thought that Lu Qing''s evening party was talking about a book similar to master Bai''s Fenghua Lun, Lu Qing''s evening party was light


    He said, "a pamphlet recording the complaints of stupid men and women."


    Guo Yu Ning: "isn''t this a book that only those ladies in the boudoir can read?


    Guo Yuning used to read some stories when she had nothing to do, but the content of the story was the same, not much novel, even if it was involved in intrigue, it was also some pediatrics.


    Therefore, after being familiar with the routines inside, Guo Yuning doesn''t like it. To be exact, she just doesn''t like it after reading a book. The stories in it are all built according to the author''s preference. There is no authenticity to speak of, and there is no need to read on.


    Lu Qingwan, who obviously felt Guo Yuning''s slight disdain, still pretended to understand it very well, and the things in it were of great benefit. "As long as the stories involved the officials of the imperial court and the emperor, there would be" marriage giving "plots. Although the stories were fictional, they also had some knowledge."


    Guo Yu Ning


    "What''s your expression?" Lu Qingwan said in a puff.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be silly when you read these books


    The plot in the story can''t stand scrutiny. Even if the emperor gives marriage, what he pays attention to is the right family or the true love. Where can he give marriage casually? " Guo Yuning poked Lu Qingwan''s head helplessly.


    Lu Qingwan touched his head and said, "if it''s from nowhere, why are there so many mad men and women in the past dynasties and even today? How many boudoirs are there? How many men, like Shi Chengli, repent of marriage and escape? "


    "This..." Guo Yuning had nothing to say for a moment, but Lu Qingwan seemed to find a breakthrough in the debate and continued: "because of the power and status, it''s easy to manipulate others. Naturally, people below will not feel that it''s nothing to point marriage at will, but they will lose their love because of a word from the superior, Isn''t this the habit of all the superiors? "


    "Qingwan! Don''t talk nonsense. " When Guo Yuning reacts, Lu Qingwan has already said a lot. He quickly comes forward to stop, and even covers Lu Qingwan''s mouth.


    Lu Qingwan blinked. He seemed to realize that his mouth was too fast. He quickly shut up and even hit himself on the forehead with some chagrin,


    I forgot that I lived in ancient times, and the emperor was a guest here.


    Guo Yu Ning put down his hand, "be careful!"


    Lu Qingwan nodded carefully.


    "You." Guo Yu Ning is like, but also helpless, "these words can not be said in front of others."


    "I see." Lu Qingwan''s tone was a little stuffy. Guo Yuning looked around, "let''s go and get the food first." Lu Qingwan followed Guo Yuning forward.


    Although this speech was stopped in the middle of the way, Guo Yuning''s questions were also stopped because of this speech.


    When he helped Guo Yuning to take the food back, he thought that Guo Yuning''s entrance to the palace was over, but he didn''t expect the emperor to summon Guo Yuning.


    Lu Qingwan: "is this fate or evil?


    Guo Yuning''s summons only said that the Lord summoned him. Naturally, he had no reason to refuse. He had to go there.


    But Guo Yuning didn''t worry much. After all, she is now in Wei


    Yuetai, also known as the name of the emperor''s daughter-in-law, naturally could not be forcibly seized by the emperor.


    But Guo Yu Ning ignored one point, that is, the emperor can do whatever he wants, as long as he likes, he can give Guo Yu Ning a new identity.


    But this time, the emperor really only saw Guo Yuning, and then asked him to help him play the piano. Although he looked at Guo Yuning for several times, he didn''t mean to bring people back to the palace.On this side, Lu Qingwan ran to Wei Ziyu after Guo Yuning left, and then told him what had happened.


    As a result, Wei Ziyu was not in a hurry. On the contrary, Lu Qingwan was very anxious. "Elder martial brother, you should think of a way quickly!"


    However, Wei Ziyu seems to have nothing to do with himself. Of course, his mind is not idle. Instead, he is thinking about what he did in the face of such a situation in the last life?


    After getting the exact disappearance, he was in a mess, and then let Wei Yuetai try to get rid of it. However, Wei Yuetai didn''t want to disappoint the emperor because of a woman, so although he promised well on the surface


    But nothing was done.


    So in the end, he chose to betray Wei Yuetai and help Wei Yuehan instead. However, one of the most important reasons why Wei Yuehan agreed to cooperate was that he also liked Guo Yuning. Of course, to be more precise, they really loved each other.


    "Elder martial brother? Have you figured out a way? " Lu Qingwan was a little worried. After all, in order to avoid Wei Ziyu going the same way as before, Guo Yuning''s fate was still a big turning point.


    Now the two people are under the same roof, and Wei Ziyu is willing to buy himself a green hat because he wants to please Wei Ziyu. Under the law of "get the moon first" and the routine of "grow with each passing day", they will get along with each other in any way. If Guo Yuning enters the palace, Is that as like as two peas before this Wei Zi Yu?


    "She''s the lady of the Lord. How can I control the meaning of the Lord?" Wei Ziyu completely recovered from his memory, sat down at the table and even poured himself a cup of tea.


    "But... But don''t you like her?" Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth


    Or said this sentence.


    Wei Ziyu put down his tea cup and said, "who told you I like her?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    "I..." for a moment, Wei Ziyu didn''t know whether he should admit it or deny it.


    The word "like" may be light when others say it, but it''s heavy when it comes to Wei Ziyu''s heart.

 Chapter 669

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (62)


    In the last life, or before, Wei Ziyu could touch his heart and say "I like Guo Yuning", but now... Wei Ziyu touched his heart, is that still a feeling he likes?


    When it comes to Guo Yuning, or even Guo Yuning, who is going to become one of the harem, Wei Ziyu''s heart is still a little disappointed, but most of it is relief.


    "Elder martial brother? Why are you distracted again? " Lu Qing night make complaints about Wei Ziyu''s disappearing eyes.


    "I''m just thinking about something." Wei Ziyu drank a cup of tea with some concealment, but the tea was still a little hot, so when he drank it, the hot gas came from his mouth to his throat, and then directly to his stomach. He felt a little warm, but he felt pain in his throat and the tip of his tongue. Fortunately, it was not very serious, so Wei Ziyu still expressed an expression.


    With Lu Qingwan''s skill, we can only see that Wei Ziyu seems not very happy, but because Wei Ziyu''s expression is not so smooth


    So Lu Qingwan was a little confused. He didn''t know what Wei Ziyu was thinking.


    "It''s none of your business." Wei Ziyu moved his painful tongue, and then said such a sentence.


    "Elder martial brother, have you made any plans?" Lu Qingwan still couldn''t help asking.


    However, after asking, Lu Qingwan realized that he had done too much, because Wei Ziyu had already known that something would happen, so he would take measures. This is the right way for Wei Ziyu to open up.


    "I see." Without waiting for Wei Ziyu to answer anything, Lu Qingwan said four words that confused him.


    "Elder martial brother... Is smart. I should have thought of it and made a good plan. After all, Yu Ning is the person that elder martial brother likes." Lu Qingwan said with a smile, but the smile in Wei Ziyu''s view is obviously not as bright and happy as before.


    "Younger martial sister." Wei Ziyu looked in the direction of Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I never said I like Guo Yuning." Wei Ziyu didn''t know himself


    I don''t know why I would deny it. I just blurted out this sentence without even thinking about it.


    However, Lu Qingwan regards his words as the shyness of the big boy, who dare not express them, or is ashamed to express them.


    "Xiaoyi..." Lu Qingwan called.


    System A1 just wanted to say "you think too much", and then it was suddenly called.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Lu Qingwan swallows what he wants to say again, and his Qi system is in disorder.


    "Elder martial brother, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." Lu Qingwan didn''t even go to see Wei Ziyu''s expression.


    When he turned around, Lu Qingwan''s warm voice reached Wei Ziyu''s ear: "elder martial brother, Yu Ning and your happiness depend on you."


    After that, he walked out. Wei Ziyu just called out "Shi..." and "Mei" without even calling out. Lu Qingwan had already left. He left with his lightness skill. His back looked smart, but he was also flustered.


    Wei Ziyu looks at the direction of Lu Qingwan''s departure and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After Lu Qingwan returned to his residence, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoyi, how do I feel?" Lu Qingwan frowned and touched his heart.


    Lu Qingwan is sure that he doesn''t like Wei Ziyu, but when he persuades, or even helps Wei Ziyu come up with an idea to get Guo Yuning, his discomfort is real. Why on earth? System A1 can''t answer this question, but after looking at so many love stories, system A1 can calculate the reason by calculation.


    Now Lu Qingwan''s feelings are like a piece of paper. His previous experience is a pencil. Later, clearing up his memory and inner hesitation is a rubber. He has written the first half of it before.


    Now, although it seems that there is no new pencil mark on the lower part of Lu Qingwan''s paper, the content of the upper part stops at the critical moment. In the remaining part, the pencil wants to continue to write up, but the rubber is not enough


    Skin is trying to erase, although the rubber in the resist, but it is inevitable to miss a few strokes.


    These strokes may be easily erased, or they may stay in an obscure corner, but they all leave traces on this piece of paper.


    Lu Qingwan has been rejecting to continue to fall in love with the task target since he knew his previous world story. However, some feelings can be rejected, the brain can forget, but the heart can remember.System A1 wants to tell Lu Qingwan that among the common amnesia clips, amnesia is used by bad people, but still can''t deal with the people he liked at the beginning; You can forget and refuse, but you can''t really let your heart resist the penetrating feelings.


    Although he still felt uncomfortable, Lu Qingwan still felt that he should do something in it. So when Guo Yuning passed by, Lu Qingwan had thought of two ways and two solutions.


    If Guo Yuning is to be summoned to the palace, he should consider the change of appearance. After all, there are many women who love vanity. In ancient times, there are no few people who are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. They should find such a replacement


    .


    Another way is that Guo Yuning will not enter the palace, which is divided into whether he is unwilling or has the courage to refuse with the help of others. If Guo Yuning doesn''t want to, it''s easy to say. But if Wei Yuehan or Wei Ziyu forcibly prevent her from entering the palace, it''s another way,


    After planning to come and go, Lu Qingwan finally made up her mind not to let Guo Yuning enter the palace, regardless of her original intention or unwillingness.


    After Lu Qingwan made up his mind, he began to wait for Guo Yuning to come back, but Guo Yuning came back faster than Lu Qingwan imagined.


    "What about Yu Ning? Did you say anything to make you unhappy As soon as Guo Yuning came back, Lu Qingwan asked Guo Yuning.


    Guo Yuning didn''t answer immediately. Lu Qingwan just wanted to urge him. Then he heard the sound of footsteps. Lu Qingwan realized that someone was coming. As soon as he closed his mouth, a lot of people came to the door, all of them servants. These people still had things in their hands.


    Seeing these, Lu Qingwan thought, don''t you really want to enter the palace?


    After these people left with compliments, Lu Qingwan quickly grabbed Guo Yuning and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Guo Yu Ning shrugged helplessly, "nothing happened, just a reward from the Lord!"


    "Yes?" Lu Qingwan''s expression was obviously unbelievable.

 Chapter 670

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (63)


    Guo Yuning simply said the process of the matter, and Lu Qingwan''s expression was obviously relaxed.


    Guo Yuning went to the front hall to play the piano, but the emperor who liked giving marriage didn''t say anything about giving marriage, which made Lu Qingwan and Guo Yuning feel relieved.


    What Lu Qingwan didn''t expect was that Guo Yuning didn''t enter the palace at last. Instead, he himself


    When he got the news that he was going to enter the palace, Lu Qingwan was so confused that he even went to Wei Ziyu. Wei Yuetai was there at that time, The result of Lu Qingwan''s repeated confirmation is that it is true.


    Lu Qingwan really didn''t expect that after helping Guo Yuning avoid the imperial concubine election, he was recruited. In the final analysis, he accidentally bumped into the old man that day.


    "Why Lu Qingwan did not care about Wei Yuetai and Wei Ziyu, so she sat down on the stone bench, her eyes blank, because she remembered the world before, and married the same girl


    Emperor, and then... All kinds of hot and upset.


    This time, she finally became a chivalrous woman in the river and lake. Although she wanted to go down the mountain, she had something to do with the court, but she was as restrained and free as before. How nice?


    Moreover, Lu Qingwan himself was not a person who adored honor and wealth, nor was he a person who could give up freedom for the sake of high position, nor was he a person who could be wronged and married a person who could be his grandfather.


    Lu Qingwan clenched his fist and said word by word in front of Wei Yuetai: "I''m a Jianghu man. If you want to marry me, you should follow the way of a Jianghu man, either win me or win my heart."


    Wei Yuetai''s face has become very ugly. If Wei Ziyu was not here, Wei Yuetai would be angry.


    In fact, just as the people in the Jianghu look down on the people in the imperial court, the people in the imperial court may not look down on these people in the imperial court, not to mention the princes who are respected and treated well?


    In their opinion, except for the emperor who is the biggest, they are all outstanding talents in the world. They are naturally superior to everyone. Therefore, in their opinion, it is a great honor to marry the emperor, let alone a woman without background.


    Wei Yuetai is such a psychology, but he dare not say it clearly.


    Just now, when I narrated this matter with Wei Ziyu and Lu Qingwan, they all said good things, nothing more than that the emperor is still in his prime, and there is endless glory when he marries the emperor. Another thing is that if he has to endure humiliation for a while, it will be useful to plan a great career in the future.


    Lu Qingwan''s unwillingness had been written on his face, but Wei Ziyu didn''t say anything. Except at the beginning, when Wei Yuetai spoke, Wei Ziyu''s hand stopped and even burned his hand.


    Wei Yuetai observes Wei Ziyu''s expression, but he doesn''t see any emotion on his face. So Wei Yuetai guesses that Wei Ziyu should agree. After all, what Wei Ziyu likes is Guo Yuning, not Lu Qingwan. In fact, Lu Qingwan can only be said to be like a brother and sister.


    Of course, Wei Yuetai thought about this. As for what Wei Ziyu thought, let alone Wei Yuetai, even Wei Ziyu didn''t know.


    "Miss Lu, you can''t say that. My father is in charge of the world. The whole world is his. All people should listen to his instructions and orders. It''s just a matter of his words to defeat you. As for what you said, win you


    If you have a long time, you will have a natural feeling. " What Wei Yuetai said seems to be very reasonable.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of his Lord and Prince, Lu Qingwan had to say "bah", saying that marrying the emperor is like getting a great reward and benefit. It doesn''t depend on the emperor''s age and his own problems. It''s a well-known thing. He is suspicious and good at suspicion. As long as he hears that his concubine may betray himself, It''s too cruel to fight right awayˇ° Since your father is so good, I''d like to be a farmwife rather than a concubine. " Lu Qingwan then stood up.


    Lu Qingwan looks down at Wei Ziyu. Since he came here, Wei Ziyu has never said anything, or even said anything to help him say no, which makes Lu Qingwan very disappointed.


    "Sure enough, men are pig hooves!" Lu Qingwan said to system A1 from the bottom of his heart, "as long as it''s not Guo Yuning or his beloved, it''s not enough!"


    Lu Qingwan was a little disappointed, but at the same time, he hoped, "elder martial brother, I''ll go down the mountain with you, not to let you help me find someone else, let alone let me


    You use it as a tool. "


    Lu Qingwan didn''t realize that her words were a little hard to hear. After all, she didn''t feel good. Naturally, she didn''t want to make Wei Ziyu comfortable. "Although elder brother is a father, don''t forget that we still have master on top of us. Even if the master agrees, I''ll tell you, or you... "When he said that, Lu Qingwan glanced at Wei Yuetai.Wei Yuetai is looking at Lu Qingwan. When Lu Qingwan looks at the magic sword, Wei Yuetai feels the fierce murderous spirit.


    "My affairs, my marriage, fate and life are all decided by myself. You can influence me for a while, but not for a lifetime." Lu Qingwan took a deep breath, and finally said a very rebellious words, "is to enter the harem, is also a fish in the net."


    "Bold..." Wei Yuetai stood up as soon as he patted the table. It seemed that he would be slapped in the next second, but Wei Ziyu pulled his sleeve.


    But Lu Qingwan didn''t even blink his eyes, or even look at Wei Yuetai. He just stared at Wei Ziyu tightly, but Wei Ziyu didn''t show any change in his face. He kept pulling Wei Yuetai''s sleeve, but his eyes were looking at the teacup on the table.


    At the moment when Wei Ziyu grabbed Wei Yuetai''s sleeve, Lu Qingwan thought that Wei Ziyu was going to speak for him, but he didn''t hear anything.


    "Mr. Wang, elder martial brother, I''m leaving now!" Lu Qingwan scribbled and perfunctorily made a river lake ceremony, then turned and left, even without Wei Yuetai''s permission.


    Wei Yuetai realized for the first time that Lu Qingwan was so hard to tame.


    Although Lu Qingwan had contact with Wei Yuetai before, he had some respect for Wei Yuetai because of Wei Ziyu''s relationship. Today, Wei Yuetai suddenly realized that Lu Qingwan is really Lu Qingwan, a chivalrous woman who is jealous of evil and dares to say and act, Instead of following Wei Ziyu in the name of protection, she is actually a younger martial sister playing.

 Chapter 671

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (64)


    Wei Yuetai wants to scold Lu Qingwan, who is walking away from him step by step. However, Wei Ziyu''s strength is tightened. Even in Wei Yuetai''s unbelievable eyes, he pulls people to the seat. Then he can''t get up at all, just because Wei Ziyu''s hand is on Wei Yuetai''s shoulder.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Wei Yuetai is unwilling to focus on Wei Ziyu.


    Wei Ziyu puffed out a mouthful of blood, and even Wei Yuetai''s front was stained with a few drops, which was shocking. Although Wei Yuetai had seen the world, he was also shocked by such a scene. How could he have the heart to ask Wei Ziyu how to have martial arts.


    "Are you all right, sir?" Of course, Wei Yuetai didn''t want to give up Wei Ziyu. After all, Wei Ziyu''s strategy is quite high. It can even be said that as long as he goes down step by step according to what Wei Ziyu wants now, the throne is no longer a problem.


    "I''ll call the doctor!" Wei Yuetai said that he was about to get up, but Wei


    Ziyu''s hand was still not put down. It was still on Wei Yuetai''s shoulder. Although it looked light, or because of the internal force, it was very strong.


    "No Wei Ziyu said two words and then put down his hand.


    Wei Yuetai quietly moved his shoulder, nothing, but just from Wei Ziyu''s threat is real, let Wei Yuetai some pinch consciousness of fear.


    Wei Ziyu gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m surprised."


    "What''s this, sir?" Wei Yuetai looked at Wei Ziyu carefully.


    Wei Ziyu casually put his bloody handkerchief into his sleeve and said, "it''s a chronic problem. I''ve been poisoned since I was born. I''ve been more than ordinary people. Thanks to master''s teaching of internal power, I can barely be different from ordinary people. "


    Wei Ziyu explained his physical condition in a few words.


    "I''m really eager to protect my younger sister just now. Please forgive me." Wei Ziyu nodded slightly and did not get up.


    What can Wei Yuetai say? Of course, it''s biting your teeth and saying "it''s OK.".


    "Wang Ye, about the entrance of the younger martial sister into the palace..." Wei Ziyu saw Wei Yuetai''s face changed obviously, but he was still in a state of indifference, but he felt funny.


    If you put it on yourself, what you can do, and what you are willing to do, is to send this unimportant woman into the palace, and promise great benefits, so that this woman can help you do things, which is convenient for you to seize the position in the future.


    But


    Wei Ziyu couldn''t help laughing in his heart, but he was not Wei Yuetai.


    "My plan is to take a long-term view of the entrance of my younger martial sister to the palace." Wei Ziyu said his psychological words, and then as expected saw Wei Yuetai face.


    "Don''t be angry." Wei Ziyu chuckled. He wanted to have a cup of tea, but he didn''t reach for it because he was in front of him


    Wei Ziyu''s blood has just been spit out on his stone table, tea set and even cup. The red is shocking and disgusting, so Wei Ziyu chose to give up the idea of drinking tea.


    "But it''s only on the surface." Wei Ziyu showed a cruel smile.


    In a word, Wei Yuetai understood.


    "You mean..." Wei Yuetai pretended not to understand. After all, it''s better for Wei Ziyu to say it himself, so as not to turn over Wei Ziyu or Lu Qingwan in the future.


    "Mr. Wang, you just need to tell my younger martial sister that this time I really have to, but I''ve already figured out a complete solution." Wei Yuetai wanted to ask what is the "perfect policy", but Wei Ziyu did not say.


    Wei Yuetai thought that Wei Ziyu had been able to solve some difficult problems before, so he chose to believe this time. Although he was still on guard in his heart, when he thought that Wei Yuexiang now regarded Wei Ziyu as an enemy, no one would take Wei Yuetai in except himself, his heart was much more balanced.


    After Wei Yuetai left, Wei Ziyu waved.


    Then these people cleaned up the mess in front of them and sent a small porcelain vase.


    After everyone retreated quietly, Wei Ziyu picked up the small porcelain vase and opened it. Then he poured out two pills from it. It was about autumn and winter. His body had obviously felt tired. Today he dared to use his internal power. He was really looking for death.


    After taking the medicine, Wei Ziyu smiles at the porcelain vase. "What the younger martial sister said is right, isn''t it?"


    Wei Ziyu put away the small porcelain vase, got up and went to the house.In recent days, no matter how elusive Lu Qingwan was, Wei Yuetai''s people were so close that they almost followed him to the cottage. Even Wei Ziyu was surrounded by many people. To say it was protection was surveillance.


    What makes Lu Qingwan angry is that Wei Ziyu didn''t mean to take care of himself.


    Lu Qingwan wants to find someone to help, such as Shi Chengli, Qu yuerui, or Wei Yuege, or even Wei Yuehan and Lin PU. However, Lu Qingwan finds time to avoid the surveillance of Wei Yuetai''s people. When he leaves, he gets a message on the way that Wei Ziyu is bedridden


    .


    Originally, Lu Qingwan thought it was a misinformation, but when the alarm came out of system A1, Lu Qingwan looked at the "Yufu" which was close in front of him, and finally chose to go back.


    Wei Ziyu is really ill. Recently, he didn''t know what he was busy with. He gave him a life and death line. However, when Wei Yuetai, the people around him, said it was for his own sake, Lu Qingwan was both happy and obscure.


    When he finally learned from the doctor that Wei Ziyu''s medicine was in the palace, Lu Qingwan''s heart was full of sadness.


    "Xiaoyi, I can''t fly to the palace, can I?" Lu Qingwan stood by Wei Ziyu''s bed and looked at his sleeping face. Actually, he was in a coma. Wei Ziyu was in a coma. He had needles all over his body and ginseng slices in his mouth. He was already hanging himself.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know how Wei Ziyu became like this in a few days?


    Wei Yuetai said that Wei Ziyu was fully prepared. Even if he entered the palace, he could bring himself out, but he could bring a piece of money out of the palace


    How easy is it for a person? Therefore, Wei Ziyu fell ill with anxiety, causing a hidden disease in his body.


    In fact, Mingwei or dark Wei around Wei Ziyu said the same thing, which was also a disease caused by his own consideration of countermeasures. However, the contradiction with Wei Yuetai lies in that the way Wei Ziyu thought of was not from himself, but from Wei Yuetai.


    Although the people around Wei Ziyu didn''t say it in detail, Lu Qingwan was not stupid, so he could guess it.

 Chapter 672

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (65)


    Wei Ziyu wants to fundamentally solve Wei Yuetai''s problem. After all, this time, if Lu Qingwan doesn''t enter the palace or gets out of control after entering the palace, Wei Yuetai will be suspicious, which will let Wei Yuetai break Wei Ziyu and Lu Qingwan separately.


    In fact, the so-called fundamental solution is not complicated. To put it simply is to get rid of Wei Yuetai.


    Although Wei Ziyu had planned to get rid of Wei Yuetai, it was not the right time, because the original plan was to get rid of the crown prince first, and then let Wei Yuetai and Wei Yuehan fight against each other and lose both sides. Then Wei Yuetai rose up in the name of pacifying the chaos and reestablishing a new country.


    But plans can never match change.


    Wei Ziyu fell ill. In fact, the plan is half way through. The most important step is to hand in all the evidence of Wei Yuetai''s bad deeds over the years.


    It is impossible to memorialize, because Wei Yuetai also has his own channels to intercept memorials that are not good for him.


    So Wei Ziyu considered giving the evidence to Wei Yuexiang, but it was also harmful


    I''m afraid Wei Yuexiang will be pressed, because suddenly handing over so much evidence will certainly arouse the emperor''s suspicion. After all, the emperor is also afraid that the crown prince''s power and responsibility will exceed his own, so naturally, the crown prince has to consider when handing in the evidence.


    Wei Ziyu has no time to waste, so he plans to let a person pretend to be Lu Qingwan and hand in the evidence directly.


    But this disguised person may not be able to get out. Naturally, Wei Ziyu doesn''t want his younger martial sister to go.


    But now Wei Ziyu needs a kind of medicinal material called "Kou Lian Zhi". It takes 30 years for this kind of medicinal material to grow and take shape. It looks like snow lotus. The petals of the flower are snow white, but the root is smart. It can''t be eaten immediately after picking. It takes ten years to wait for the medicinal properties of the petals to be integrated with the medicinal properties of the root.


    If you don''t wait for the right time, it will become a poison. This is the basic characteristic of Coriolus.


    It is true that this matter can be handed over to others, but Lu Qingwan is not at ease. Yes, he is not at ease. If the person who handed it over shows a little bit of carelessness, then Wei Ziyu will directly


    It''s like saying that a parent can give something to him


    Children do, although children have not done, but everything has a first time, However, in the process of doing this, the parents are always worried and spend more energy than themselves. Therefore, Lu Qingwan thinks that he doesn''t want to give it to others.


    "Do I owe you?" Lu Qingwan sighed helplessly, but Wei Ziyu couldn''t hear anything, and of course he couldn''t give any response.


    Three days before the day of entering the palace, not to mention Shi Chengli, even Lin Pu knew that Lu Qingwan was going to enter the palace as a concubine.


    After Lu Qingwan accepted that he wanted to be a concubine, Wei Yuetai relaxed his control over Lu Qingwan.


    The people around Wei Ziyu repeatedly asked Lu Qingwan to give up entering the palace, but when Lu Qingwan talked about who could go to the palace to get Kou Lianzhi, everyone was silent. These people, let alone find them, even knew each other.


    He entered the palace disguised as Lu Qingwan. In order not to show his horse''s feet, he had only one purpose, that is, to hand in the evidence and then wait for death. Basically, there was no possibility of survival.


    There are two reasons for Lu Qingwan to refuse these people. One is Ren


    Everyone''s life is life. It''s no different.


    Before Su ri''an, Lu Qingwan also wanted to let someone replace him or Guo Yuning into the palace, but this was based on the premise that the other party wanted to enter the palace as a concubine. Without such a premise, how could Lu Qingwan have the heart to let someone enter the tiger''s mouth for his own sake? The second reason for refusing is that the task becomes difficult. It''s better to find something before handing in the evidence. In order not to be seen, the best way is for Lu Qingwan to go by himself.


    Although the emperor only met Lu Qingwan once, what Lu Qingwan can be sure is that before he let himself into the palace, the emperor had almost checked his own information. Although he probably could not find the person from Fengyun Pavilion, his personality and what he did must be found.


    In addition, the emperor is suspicious, so others may cause the emperor''s suspicion, so I''d better go and compare myself.


    In the end, these people couldn''t be persuaded, but when they saw Wei Ziyu lying in bed, they had to admit that what Lu Qingwan said was reasonable and there was no way to refute it.


    And Lin Pu came to Wei Yue in a hurry after knowing this


    At the gate of Tai''s official residence, he just couldn''t get in and was bombed away.


    Of course, Lin Pu would not leave like this, so she flew in secretly when it was just dark.At the beginning, Lin Pu was able to escape under the pursuit of many people. It can be seen that Lin Pu''s lightness skill is powerful, so Lin Pu easily sneaked in, and no one even noticed.


    Lin Pu hasn''t been here before, so after walking for a long time, she knocked out three servant girls and two bodyguards and found Lu Qingwan''s yard.


    Lu Qingwan''s yard has been protected or monitored. Lin Pu first uses Tiaohu to leave the mountain, and then changes into a bodyguard''s clothes. Then he gets close to the yard, but he can''t see Lu Qingwan.


    At this time, although the light in Lu Qing''s room was on, the guards outside could only guard outside, and no one could get in.


    Under the surveillance of many bodyguards, although Lin Pu was close to the yard and the room, there was no way.


    Now Lin Pu is worried, but at least she is rational.


    About an hour later, some bodyguards began to be unable to endure


    Drowsiness came and dozed off.


    Lin Pu looked at the state of the people around, there are four people at the door, thinking about the probability of victory.


    Lin Pu''s right hand can''t help holding the dart at his waist. He even takes the dart out of his waist. Then he hears the sound of footsteps. Lin Pu quickly takes back the dart, and then he sees the bodyguard coming to change his post.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Pu had no way to do it.


    Lin Pu lingered and didn''t want to leave, and then went to the end, taking advantage of the front people didn''t pay attention to flash to the dark.


    Seeing that the people who change their posts have already begun to arrange, Lin Pu''s breath moves in a hurry, shaking the grass where she is, and then she is found.


    "Who?" It''s the leader.


    Lin Pu had an idea. Although she didn''t speak, she deliberately stepped on a small section of the dead branch, and then attracted these people''s attention.


    Lin Pu quickly flashed up, and the people behind him quickly came after him. Of course, they didn''t all chase forward.


    But Lin Pu turns around on the way back, and then knocks out and guards Lu Qing


    The two people in the late window finally entered Lu Qingwan''s room.

 Chapter 673

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (66)


    As a result, as soon as I went in, I saw a flash of cold light, and then Lin Pu was held.


    "Who?" Lu Qingwan''s voice is full of murderous intention, which Lin Pu has never felt.


    Lin Pu did not expect that the dagger that his younger martial sister used to peel the rabbit''s skin would one day stand on his neck, and even his throat would be cut if he moved it a little.


    However, Lin Pu was not afraid.


    "I was worried about you. I didn''t expect that my younger martial sister would treat me like this!" Lin Pu''s voice is full of grievances. Although most of them are pretended, there is a little discomfort in her heart.


    "Second elder martial brother?" Lu Qingwan asked, and his strength was relaxed.


    "Hum." Lin Pu reluctantly answered, and then Lu Qingwan quickly took back his dagger.


    "Second elder martial brother, why are you here?" Lu Qingwan put away his dagger and lowered his business. He didn''t even dare to light the light. They could only stay in the dark


    Talk, can''t see the expression.


    "I''ve come to get you out of here, of course!" Lin Pu didn''t say well, because it was under the surveillance of others, so Lin Pu shut up and adjusted her mood. Then she lowered her voice again and said, "you''re going to be sent to the palace. How can I sit back and ignore you?"


    "I didn''t expect the news to be fast." Lu Qingwan brings Lin Pu to the table, but Lin Pu doesn''t sit down. "When is this? How can you learn the same as Wei Ziyu?"


    "Elder martial brother..." just as Lin Pu was about to leave, Lu Qingwan broke away, "elder martial brother!"


    Another cry, this life to strengthen the tone, Lin Pu has been holding the pull action, as if it was a point, do not move, just eyes looking at Lu Qingwan, eyes are completely confused.


    Lu Qingwan gently shook his head, "second elder martial brother, this is my voluntary."


    "I don''t believe it!" Without even listening to Lu Qingwan, Lin Pu immediately interrupted, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Lu Qingwan compared a hissing gesture, and Lin Pu also realized that he was not alone


    His voice was loud, but he didn''t bother to ask again. He just gasped heavily, and then fixed his eyes on Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan is very calm, "I know what I''m talking about."


    "You..." Lin Pu wanted to say something, but found that he did not know how to speak.


    "I know. You think I''m crazy." Lu Qingwan pulls Lin Pu to sit down, but Lin Pu angrily shakes Lu Qingwan''s hand, "I don''t care what your reason is, I will take you out tonight!"


    "Elder martial brother!" Lu Qingwan accentuated, "elder martial brother, I volunteered, and I''m ready."


    "You can''t let others go if you have other preparations?" Lin Pu this time difference pats the table to express own discontent, but thought that outside has the person, can only give up.


    "Where''s elder martial brother? What did he say? No objection? Or have you agreed? " Lin Pu clenched his hands into fists, as if the next second as long as Lu Qingwan nodded or said a "yes" word, he could rush out regardless, and then find Wei Ziyu, beat people up, no matter whether he has a problem


    Disease or body deficiency.


    Lu Qingwan quickly shook his head, "things are not what you think."


    "What''s that like? I don''t believe that even you can''t protect him in this treacherous tide for so long. Is it so important for him to fight for fame and fortune? " Lin Pu gritted his teeth and said, "I see elder martial brother''s lips are red and teeth are white. If you want to get these empty things, you''d better go to the palace by yourself!" Lu Qingwan: "poof"


    If it wasn''t for Lin Pu''s serious expression, now it''s a serious occasion, otherwise Lu Qingwan thought Lin Pu was joking.


    "Second elder martial brother, this is not what you see." Lu Qingwan just wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by Lin Pu again, "I don''t believe that anything is more important than your lifelong happiness!"


    Lu Qingwan once again compared a hissing gesture, and then simply said the process of things.


    "Nonsense!" Lin Pu opened his mouth to scold, and then Lu Qingwan quickly covered his mouth, "second elder martial brother, this is the palace."


    Lin Pu nodded with a green face, and then Lu Qingwan took his hand from Lin PU


    Put it down on your mouth.


    "The handsome man asked his younger martial sister to sacrifice so much to help him survive. In my opinion, he was responsible for everything. If he had not come down the mountain to get involved in it, if he had not come to the palace at that time, it would not have happened now."


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t speak. Although Lin Pu has a certain truth, there is something Wei Ziyu wants at the foot of the mountain, revenge, love, JiangshanLin Pu shows great dissatisfaction with Wei Ziyu, so she doesn''t really want to hear what Lu Qingwan says next. There are only two things she wants to do now. One is to take Lu Qingwan away quickly, and the other is to kill Wei Ziyu.


    However, Wei Ziyu is still in a coma and is on the verge of life and death, so let it go for the time being. But if we really want Lu Qingwan to marry to the Imperial Palace, he doesn''t agree with anything.


    But Lu Qingwan didn''t want his consent.


    So when Lin Pu tried to knock people unconscious and take them away, Lu Qingwan was ready. In addition, he even yelled to the outside: "there are assassins to kill future concubines!"


    So Lin Pu didn''t take people away, and Lu Qingwan knew his lightness skill was excellent, so he made a face in Lin Pu''s incredible eyes.


    The bodyguard rushed in quickly, but Lin Pu had already flashed to the bed and threw out a copper coin to open the window.


    "What about people?" When the guards came into the room, they didn''t see anyone. They only saw Lu Qingwan with a dagger in his hand, as if he had already moved his hand.


    "It''s gone." Lu Qingwan quickly pointed to the window, so the guards came out again. Of course, many people were left at the door.


    Seeing that the door was open, Lu Qingwan yelled at these people unhappily: "how do you protect me? People who come in don''t know. If I don''t know martial arts, haven''t I been killed? "


    Although the people at the door wanted to refute, they could only bear to think that this man would become the emperor''s concubine.


    The guard quickly apologized, but Lu Qingwan was still angry, "you search me carefully, if you come in again, I''ll tell you


    Master, let him punish you


    "Yes." The guard at the door bowed down.


    Listening to the messy footsteps from outside, Lu Qingwan looks at the place where Lin Pu is hiding.


    Lin Pu came out, and then happily toward Lu Qingwan smile: "I know you don''t have the heart."


    Lu Qingwan gave Lin Pu a gloomy look and said, "second elder martial brother, you''d better go quickly!"


    But Lin Pu directly sat down on the stool, "unless you come with me."

 Chapter 674

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (67)


    "Second elder martial brother! Senior brother is in danger. We can''t... "Lu Qingwan was interrupted again by Lin Pu before he finished his words." as I have said before, he is responsible for himself. What does it have to do with you? "


    Lu Qingwan still wants to open her mouth, but Lin Pu doesn''t give her a chance to talk: "if you don''t follow me, don''t blame the elder martial brother."


    Lu Qingwan immediately took precautions and had to admit that Lu Qingwan was not Lin Pu''s opponent at all. In fact, Lin Pu wanted to make Lu Qingwan fight against Lin PU. If he really started, Lu Qingwan couldn''t win.


    "Second elder martial brother!" Lu Qingwan increased his voice, "don''t make trouble without reason."


    "I''m making trouble out of nothing?" Lin Pu suddenly looks up at Lu Qingwan. In Lin Pu''s eyes, what Lu Qingwan sees is injury.


    "Sorry..." Lu Qingwan whispered, but Lin Pu had stood up and looked at Lu Qingwan without blinking. "I finally asked you, will you follow me?"


    Lu Qingwan knows that this is Lin Pu''s last time to ask himself, if not


    Sure, Lin Pu will never ask about it again. The most important thing is that it will hurt the love between the elder martial brother and sister for so many years.


    However, Lu Qingwan had his own stubbornness. Since he said he wanted to enter the palace, he must do it.


    "Younger martial sister..." Lin Pu''s voice has unconsciously brought begging.


    Lu Qingwan lowered his head and said nothing. Lin Pu naturally knew the answer.


    "Is he so worthy of your liking?" Lin Pu closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, all his previous injuries and begging had disappeared.


    "I don''t like him." Lu Qingwan retorted in a low voice, but he was not strong enough.


    But just five simple words gave Lin Pu hope again, "do you like me?"


    Lu Qingwan looked at Lin Pu in shock, "second, second elder martial brother, are you kidding?"


    Although Lin Pu has produced the meaning of retreat, he does not intend to retreat when he has not achieved his goal and has made his words clear.


    "Lu Qingwan, I like you. How about you?" Lin Pu couldn''t help but think again


    I repeat myself completely, "I''m not kidding."


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s shocked expression, Lin Pu understands that the younger martial sister has never thought of other feelings beyond the elder martial brother and sister.


    "I see." Lin Pu lowered his head.


    Lu Qingwan once again said softly, "I''m sorry.".


    Lin Pu chuckles, and then habitually wants to rub Lu Qingwan''s head. But when Lin Pu puts his hand on it, he realizes that his action is actually awkward and awkward.


    Lu Qingwan felt that Lin Pu''s hand pulled away from his head and didn''t stop him. Since he didn''t like it, don''t give him any hope.


    When Lin Pu leaves, Lu Qingwan can see that Lin Pu''s back is lonely and sad, but Lu Qingwan can only look at it like this and can''t say anything, because she can''t give Lin Pu the answer she wants.


    When Lin Pu left, he said to Lu Qingwan, "you can like Wei Ziyu, but you can''t give up your life for him. Even if you save him, if you encounter any danger, he will still walk with others."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t say anything. Naturally, Lin Pu knew that she would not change Lu Qingwan''s mind.


    At daybreak, Lu Qingwan didn''t get up on time, so naturally no one dared to knock on the door. Wei Yuetai gave Lu a lot of authority after he agreed to enter the palace, and even warned his backyard women. So when the nun in the palace came to teach Lu Qingwan etiquette, Lu Qingwan didn''t wake up, but she had to be pulled down from the bed by these women.


    "Ouch, you can''t look like this. Please dress up. Today I teach you the rules of the palace." A total of three mothers came. The one standing in the front pointed to Lu Qingwan sitting on the bed and began to preach. After half a cup of tea, she remembered that she should be groomed first.


    So Lu Qingwan drove people out, squinted and put on his red clothes. As a result, after mammy saw him, she would take off Lu Qingwan''s clothes.


    Lu Qingwan reacted quickly. When the other party''s hand was about to touch his belt, he took the lead to jump away. In the blink of an eye, he was two or three meters away from the Mammy. "What do you do?"


    That mammy has never been in touch with the people in the Jianghu. When she came here before, the emperor also told me that this little master is a martial arts person in the Jianghu, so there is no need to ask too much.


    But after all, it was the mother who had been brought up in the harem, so I didn''t like what Lu Qingwan thought.At present, the most unpleasant thing for mammy is this dress. Since she is going to enter the harem, the first point is to change herself. The more dignified people in the palace are, the more they can wear dark color, that is, normal color. Red is only for the queen, and purple is for the emperor. These are rules and regulations.


    Lu Qingwan looked coldly at these nuns, "if you are not satisfied, just tell the emperor, let the emperor revoke this will."


    These moms were afraid to speak at once. Of course, Lu Qingwan was also afraid. If such a broken mouth mammy really turned around immediately, all her plans would be wasted.


    Although Lu Qingwan accepted the three nuns, he didn''t dare to be too willful. He just gave one a blow.


    In the end, Lu Qingwan did not change her clothes. If other women entered the palace without a draft, they would have to be taught by mammy one month in advance. However, the emperor seemed to be very kind to Lu Qingwan. He did not torture Lu Qingwan one month in advance, but three days in advance. Lu Qingwan felt that he should be satisfied,


    All day long, Lu Qingwan''s head is full of gangsters, just like eating.


    What Lu Qingwan wanted to eat was Shili gingko. As a result, it was on the opposite side, and Lu Qingwan was not even allowed to stand up and clip it. If he could not eat it, he would not be able to eat it. Of course, if the eunuchs around him knew how to clip it, they could eat it. That''s what mammy said.


    There is also the need to ensure that you chew slowly. For example, Lu Qingwan''s previous way of eating is totally wrong. You can''t fill your mouth with a mouthful of rice. You should ensure that you don''t eat it in your mouth. You can''t show your tongue or teeth, make a sound, have chopsticks knocking, and speak.


    Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes and was warned not to do so.


    So the three days Lu Qingwan spent were not happy, but he couldn''t really hit people. So Lu Qingwan always tried every means to play tricks on people in small things, and the three mothers seemed to have seen such teasing, but in most cases they were not scared.

 Chapter 675

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (68)


    On the third day, Lu Qingwan was taught the experience of the whole night. Seeing the three nuns put the designs in front of Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan was so scared that he blushed. But these three people seemed to explain the Chinese culture to Lu Qingwan as seriously. If Lu Qingwan shifted his eyes a little, he would be talked about.


    So when Lu Qing went to bed in the evening, his mind was full of pictures. He didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night. It was better after he got up and poured two pots of cold water for himself.


    Just lying on the bed, he had some strange dreams, which made Lu Qingwan sweat all over his body. That''s OK. He felt a little cool in his life, but he felt hot when he covered the quilt. The strangest thing is that the hero in Lu Qingwan''s dream had many faces back and forth, but in the end he would turn into a back.


    When the figure was about to turn around, Lu Qingwan was awakened by the knock on the door.


    "Who!" Lu Qing''s vigilant opening of conditioned reflex.


    Only after I opened my mouth, I found that my mouth was dry and my throat was still very low


    It''s very hard, even the voice is hoarse.


    "Master, it''s time for you to go to the palace." From outside came the voice of the old Mammy.


    Lu Qingwan got up and wanted to get dressed, but he felt powerless. He was very hot and sweating, but he felt cold from the inside out.


    "Sick?" Lu Qingwan asked system A1.


    "Ding, it''s detected that the temperature of the host is too high. It''s suspected to be sick." System A1 really helped to test it.


    "It''s all the bad guys!" Lu Qingwan scolded secretly.


    "Host, your current state is not suitable for entering the palace to steal lotus, and it is not suitable for fighting with the emperor." The last four words of system A1 have been euphemistic.


    "I know." Lu Qingwan wrinkly face up, reluctantly should be outside a, "know."


    Lu Qingwan took a look at the sky outside. It was still dark. He could only see that it was bright. It was estimated that it was about four or five o''clock.


    When Lu Qing''s face turned white and saw the crowd outside his door, he was still a little uncomfortable. It wasn''t just the three mothers standing at the door,


    And two rows of maids, each holding a tray with clothes and jewelry.


    By the way, Lu Qingwan has already been granted a concubine. It''s rare for him to reach the position of concubine before he went to bed.


    After all, Lu Qingwan is young and beautiful, so there may be a lot of room for promotion in the future. Of course, it may be directly cool.


    Looking at these things, Lu Qingwan felt more dizzy.


    And system A1 reminds Lu Qingwan that it''s not feeling, it''s really vertigo.


    "I feel sick." What Lu Qingwan said was simple and clear.


    However, a few mothers thought that Lu Qingwan wanted to return, so they immediately became alert.


    Lu Qingwan: "if I wanted to run, wouldn''t I have run long ago? Do you think you guys beat me?


    Lu Qingwan rolled his eyes and sat down in front of the dresser. "I just want to tell you that if something happens to me, it''s just that."


    But these mothers did not plan to ask Lu Qingwan for a doctor. "Please make up. When you get to the palace, you will be diagnosed by the imperial doctor."


    Lu Qingwan sighed and didn''t wait to speak. Then a group of maids came in to help her dress up and even change her coat. All she had to do was stretch out her hand. As for make-up, Lu Qingwan is only responsible for closing his eyes. Several maids are professionals. Lu Qingwan feels that his face is soft and sleepy.


    About half an hour later, Lu Qingwan''s appearance was finally ready.


    "Send the late concubines to the palace." Mammy''s voice was not big, but people inside and outside the room could hear her.


    Because Lu Qingwan was ill, she was quite satisfied with getting up this time. In fact, Lu Qingwan was just lazy and didn''t want to move, so she slowed down the speed of getting up.


    Lu Qingwan yawned out of the door and was sent directly to the sedan chair. Lu Qingwan saw Wei Yuetai with his eyes, but he didn''t know what he was thinking and had a face to see himself.


    Lu Qingwan just stepped on a leg, and then saw Guo Yuning following him, but he was stopped by the eunuch.


    Lu Qingwan''s Liu Mei picks it up, revealing a sign that you want to die or not


    Love, "let her come."


    The eunuch who stopped Guo Yuning hesitated for a moment, but he still got out of the way.Guo Yuning took Lu Qingwan by the hand and didn''t dare to say too much. She just picked out some simple and concise words to say that you can rest assured that I will take care of your elder martial brother, and that you should be careful when you are in the palace.


    In fact, Guo Yu Ning once said these words. He just looked at Lu Qing Wan''s leaving, but he couldn''t help talking about them again.


    Later, Guo Yuning hugged Lu Qingwan and secretly gave him a note, which Lu Qingwan held in his hand.


    After getting on the sedan chair, Lu Qingwan was carried to the palace by several eunuchs.


    Not long after getting on the sedan chair, Lu Qingwan opened the small note in his hand. On it was Guo Yuning''s handwriting. The words were very small, but very clear.


    What is written above is also simple and to the point. In fact, Guo Yuning told Lu Qingwan who was Wei Yuehan in the palace.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t know whether these are what Wei Yuehan ordered or what Guo Yuning wants to do. She just wants to keep this friendship in mind. In the palace


    Some of Wei Yuehan''s assassin''s maces tell him that if there is an accident on his side, it is likely to lead to the uprooting of Wei Yuehan''s concealed clothes, which is very dangerous.


    Lu Qingwan began to think about the place of the paper after he put the things on the paper in his mind. He thought whether it was better to throw it out or to put it in the small corner of the sedan chair. Finally, Lu Qingwan chose to eat it, at least it was not easy to find.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t sit upright and leaned in the sedan chair, but he was thinking about Wei Ziyu.


    I haven''t seen Wei Ziyu for three days, and I don''t know what happened to him.


    Thinking that Lu Qingwan just went to sleep and didn''t wake up when the sedan chair stopped.


    When mammy called, Lu Qing was sleeping soundly and didn''t want to move at all.


    "Late concubine, it''s time for you to get out of the sedan chair." From the time of entering the palace, Lu Qingwan had already become a serious master, so Mammy''s address and attitude towards Lu Qingwan also changed.


    Lu Qingwan let out a "en" from his nose, but his eyes were not clear


    It didn''t open.


    At this time, she remembered that Lu Qingwan had said that she seemed to be ill, so she called for a doctor.


    Although he sent for a doctor, it was no good for Lu Qingwan not to come out of the sedan chair. So he called again, but Lu Qingwan waved his hand to let the man go.

 Chapter 676

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (69)


    "This..." several mammies looked at each other, then looked at several eunuchs, the leading mammy said: "which of you has great strength?"


    Several eunuchs you look at me, I look at you, and finally elected a person.


    "Then you carry in the concubine Mammy''s voice could not be refused.


    "Yes." The little eunuch can only promise.


    The eunuch kowtowed to Lu Qingwan first, then squatted down to signal others to help Lu Qingwan to his back.


    However, when others reached out to help Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan suddenly opened his eyes, and then looked at all the people around him fiercely. For a moment, people on the scene felt like they had come to the edge of the cliff.


    "Late, late concubines, it''s the slaves who want to send you to bed..." the leading mammy said boldly. She finally realized the feelings of those who have martial arts and those who don''t have martial arts.


    Other concubines have no martial arts, but they are superior


    In other words, what people fear is not her, but power and status.


    What Lu Qingwan brought to them was the fear that Lu Qingwan himself brought to them. It was the fear that every minute they could take a knife off their hands and twist their heads off.


    Lu Qingwan''s consciousness is not very clear. After a little silence, he reacts.


    Lu Qingwan squinted at these people and said, "don''t touch me, or I''ll cut off your hands."


    In fact, this is a vicious threat. In fact, there is no possibility to implement it. These people are used to staying in the palace. The words of the superior have always been regarded as the golden rule. So when Lu Qingwan said this, he immediately scared these people.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t realize what he said. Instead, he had a headache and said to the eunuch who was closest to him, that is, the little eunuch who was going to carry her: "take me in."


    "Yes." The eunuch kowtowed and then got up. He trembled and stretched out his arm. Lu Qingwan put his hand on it, and then little Tai


    The prison helps Lu Qingwan to walk into the house, leaving the people outside looking at each other. They don''t know whether to get up or keep up.


    Lu Qingwan finally found the big bed in the numerous furniture, and then regardless of the little eunuch, he directly walked over and threw the hair ornaments on his head on the ground. After the green silk scattered, he laughed comfortably. Then he fell on the bed and sighed comfortably. He did not forget to take his quilt and close his eyes comfortably.


    The little eunuch looked at Lu Qingwan, who had no scruples about his image. Suddenly, he remembered what Lu Qingwan said when he was outside. He was still thinking about whether he would be killed.


    Although Lu Qingwan had fallen asleep, the eunuch saluted respectfully and then stepped down.


    A group of servant girls and eunuchs outside were still kneeling. When they saw the little eunuch coming out, they all looked at the little eunuch. The little eunuch scratched his head. They didn''t know whether these people should get up or not.


    So they looked at the three nuns who had been teaching Lu Qingwan before. The leading nun thought and thought, "get up. She is ill and confused. Maybe she will forget when she wakes up."


    Mammy used the "estimate", but everyone deliberately ignored.


    In his sleep, Lu Qingwan felt as if someone was talking to him. He didn''t want to talk to him, so he picked up another pillow and threw it out. Although he didn''t hit anyone, his sudden temper was enough to scare everyone,


    "Any more noise, I''ll beat you." Lu Qingwan muttered. People: "they have heard of beheading, hand cutting and eye gouging. It''s the first time that they have heard such" beating "with bandit spirit.


    "Empress, the imperial doctor wants to feel your pulse." Mammy as like as two peas and seventh times, just the same.


    This time Lu Qingwan finally heard it, reluctantly stretched out his hand, squinted and said: "if you give me medicine, I''ll beat you."


    Royal doctor: "yes, I am."


    "Yes, I will definitely prescribe the best medicine for her to ensure her recovery as soon as possible." The imperial doctor thought that Lu Qingwan wanted to go to bed quickly, so he hurriedly answered.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Qingwan was not happy when he heard this. He struggled to open his eyes. His eyes were lax, but his whole body was full of danger. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I can''t spare you."


    Royal doctor: "so what do you mean? What is it


    It''s a bit difficult for me to think about it or not!After Lu Qingwan finished speaking, he lay down again. The imperial doctor couldn''t help feeling the cold sweat on his forehead, and then asked the maid in waiting to tie the thread to Lu Qingwan''s wrist to feel his pulse. After all, Lu Qingwan was the emperor''s woman.


    Lu Qing sleeps in a daze in the evening. He always feels that someone is talking to him, so he is very impatient. However, it seems that the person who hears the conversation is asking him to take medicine, so Lu Qingwan reluctantly answers.


    By the time Lu Qingwan realized his physical changes, it was the evening of the next day, and he was much lighter. At least he had no headache, but he still had a fever, and he was weak and afraid of cold.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that he, a martial arts practitioner, would be so upset by this little cold that his face turned white.


    But


    "Xiaoyi, I really want to know how to avoid the emperor''s luck." Lu Qingwan had an idea.


    "You don''t want to stay sick, do you?" System A1 quickly guessed Lu Qingwan''s intention.


    "Why not?" Lu Qingwan thought of a TV play he watched


    Isn''t the heroine also pretending to be ill? And the heroine happened to have the same identity as herself.


    "When I pretended to be ill, the emperor must have paid less attention to me, so he would not watch me too much, and I would have time to find Kou Lianzhi and get some criminal evidence about Wei Yuetai that other people brought into the palace."


    "You''ve made up your mind. What else can I say?" System A1 is still quiet.


    "Of course, I have to get your approval, or I''ll have no fun sitting up." Lu Qingwan said in a languid and weak tone.


    I feel like I''m happy again.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t intend to get sick like this, but it was true that he was not ill. So every time the imperial doctor helped him feel his pulse, Lu Qingwan would choose to reverse his internal power, which caused the illusion that his internal power was unstable due to illness, and then his tendons were damaged, and he was temporarily weak.


    As for the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor, Lu Qingwan certainly didn''t take it. When he had a good cold, he would scatter the medicine on his back.

 Chapter 677

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (70)


    On the third day of Lu Qingwan''s soberness, the emperor came. In fact, he came to have a look to show his kindness. At the same time, he came to see whether Lu Qingwan was lying or true.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to see his old face. Although he is known as the "Ninth Five", he still hates him. Who would like a person who likes to be suspicious and hypocritical at the same time and who likes to extort other people''s opinions?


    Lu Qingwan simply pretended to sleep in bed.


    Lu Qingwan knew the essence of pretending to sleep, that is, breathe gently and don''t blink, because you can see blinking even if you close your eyes, and don''t move your eyes.


    The emperor came to Lu Qingwan with his hands behind his back. Lu Qingwan was very successful. Even the suspicious Emperor didn''t find it.


    Lu Qingwan listened to the emperor talking about some things that he didn''t have, and Lu Qingwan finally knew why the emperor wanted to marry himself.


    In fact, the emperor married himself for some reasons. One was that Lu Qingwan''s character or appearance was very similar to the people he liked before. The other was that the emperor refused to accept his old age and wanted to marry him again


    Experience the feeling of meeting love at the beginning.


    Lu Qingwan only wants to curse people when he knows it. If you remember it, please don''t so casually seal a person as a concubine, and then waste a woman''s life. After all, not everyone has the same luck and ability as Lu Qingwan or Guo Yuning.


    When Lu Qingwan really went to sleep, the emperor finally remembered that he was going to leave. After he left, Lu Qingwan opened his eyes and looked at his bed curtain, "Xiao Yi, a little disgusted."


    System A1 said with deep sympathy: "indeed, it is clear that he is an unintentional bad person, but he has to be affectionate in his later years."


    Lu Qingwan pinched his nose, "forget it, what do you want him to do? Let''s quickly find the person who connects us, get the things, and then by the way, ask the emperor where he collects the good things."


    System A1 asked with some concern, "your body?"


    Lu Qingwan had already sat up. "Anyway, being idle is also idle. Besides, I''m almost fine now."


    "Well, don''t you think about going out at night?" System A1 looks at Lu Qingwan who has already got up and plans to go out.


    "Yes, too." Lu Qing nodded later.


    Then I went on getting up and going out.


    "How can you still go?"


    "I''m going to find someone to dress up in night clothes. Otherwise, what''s the difference between my actions during the day and those at night?"


    System A1: "nothing wrong with...".


    Then Lu Qingwan went out of the window and found a little eunuch by relying on the map and some information he got before. The little eunuch was not a close servant, but he was a person who could get in touch with other people at any time. He was a special person who managed the night incense in the palace.


    Because usually no one pays attention to it, and it is not valued, so it is very easy to buy.


    Wei Yuetai''s evidence was not brought to the palace by Lu Qingwan at the beginning. He was afraid that after entering the palace, he would be searched and changed his clothes. So the plan was to bring the evidence in again after Lu Qingwan entered the palace.


    Lu Qingwan managed to find the little eunuch. He was not very old. He looked like he was 16 or 17 years old. His appearance was feminine. He was a bit feminine, and his eyes seemed sad. This is a good example


    This is Lu Qingwan''s first impression of him, because his eyes seem to have seen too many vicissitudes of life. The little eunuch didn''t ask much about the arrival of Lu Qingwan, but after Lu Qingwan showed his identity, he took the initiative to give things to Lu Qingwan,.


    Lu Qing put it in his arms in the evening, and then asked the little eunuch if he had any night clothes.


    The little eunuch said yes, but what he never expected was that the little eunuch immediately took out a set of night clothes, which were still brand-new. In terms of size, Lu Qingwan could also wear them, but the chest position was a little uncomfortable, so they should be men''s.


    "What''s this?" Lu Qingwan put away his night clothes and looked at the eunuch strangely.


    The eunuch said respectfully and sincerely, "this is what I prepared for myself."


    Lu Qingwan looked at the young eunuch, but did not ask what the important eunuch was doing. After all, each one had his own secret.


    Lu Qingwan said thank you and left with something, but he didn''t notice that the little eunuch behind him looked shocked at the direction of Lu Qingwan''s departure


    No one ever said "thank you" to him.Lu Qingwan quietly went back and put the things under his bed, but he felt unsafe. After glancing at the roof beam, he flew to the top and put the things away.


    There is dust on it. It can be seen that it won''t be cleaned often, so it''s very safe.


    After landing on the ground, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help clapping his hands and said to system A1, "lightness is convenience."


    At noon, Lu Qingwan would automatically "wake up" and eat. In the eyes of the people, Lu Qingwan had to keep in mind that he was still ill, so he could only resist his greedy habit and put down his chopsticks when he was half full.


    In the evening, Lu Qingwan naturally kept this state and even had to drink medicine.


    Finally, in the dead of night, Lu Qingwan quietly put on his night clothes and went out from the window.


    The place where Lu Qingwan went first was not a place guarded by heavy troops, but a royal dining room. Yes, Lu Qingwan felt that he ate too little and consumed too much energy at night, so he needed to find something to eat first


    power.


    As a result, Lu Qingwan''s hopes are as high as his own disappointments.


    There were no delicacies in the imperial dining room, not even leftovers. Lu Qingwan turned over several covers, all clean, and finally saw a steamed bun when he finally turned the steamer.


    Lu Qingwan was a little disgusted. After all, he generally held the staple food and ate it only when he was starving to death.


    However, the things in the palace must not be bad, even the steamed bread. So Lu Qingwan picked up one and tasted it. It was sweet, with some milk fragrance. He chewed it carefully and it was sweet. Lu Qingwan squinted and it was exactly what he thought.


    After eating one, he took one with him. Lu Qingwan covered his face and walked out.


    Before Lu Qingwan, according to the information he got, as well as the information he got from the young eunuch, generally speaking, the more precious things would be put in the emperor''s private coffer, which was called zhenbaolou.


    Although this Coriolus versicolor is a kind of medicinal material, it is not in the Royal Hospital, but in the treasure house. After all, it is precious,


    The other is the fear of being stolen, so it''s better to put it in a heavily guarded place.

 Chapter 678

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (71)


    Lu Qingwan came here with the idea of stepping on the spot this evening. He didn''t intend to steal the things this evening.


    What Lu Qingwan thought was that if the guards were really strict, it would be better to find a way to get the emperor to reward him directly. Um... Exchange the evidence.


    But I don''t know if the emperor would like to see the other side of his son, but... Lu Qingwan crouched in the grass, thinking, but this son threatened his throne and will, just like the original Prince, can''t he still find a chance to solve it?


    Looking at the treasure house, Lu Qingwan wanted to enter, but the guards were patrolling wave after wave. There were people at the door and window, and the number was at least eight.


    Lu Qingwan: "do you want to be so serious? Don''t you think it''s rare to get in and have few people?


    "What''s the probability of me going in?" Lu Qingwan asked system A1.


    System A1 is a little too lazy to answer, but since Lu Qingwan asked him beyond his capacity, he naturally had to answer, "what''s the probability of you going in


    It''s about five percent. The probability of you coming out is about 0.5 percent. The probability of you going in and coming out safely is about... 0.01 percent. "


    Lu Qingwan: "thank you for giving me the latter part of the calculation for free."


    "You''re welcome." System A1 is shameless.


    Lu Qingwan


    After squatting here for less than an hour, Lu Qingwan finally got a clear idea of the patrol law of the guards. However, the interval was too short. It was impossible for the two teams to stun several people guarding the entrance when they didn''t respond.


    That night, Lu Qingwan went back empty handed. No, not empty handed, because there was a steamed bun.


    When Lu Qingwan went out, he ordered the sleeping acupoint of the maid in waiting for him, so he didn''t wake her up when he came back.


    Lu Qingwan took off his night clothes and put them away. Then he rubbed his cool cheeks and hands. Alas, the weather has obviously turned cold, and he feels cold flying in the sky. After getting into the quilt, Lu Qingwan sighed comfortably.


    Because he slept a little too much during the day, Lu Qingwan was not fast, and his hands were cool, so he was very energetic.


    Lu Qingwan carefully calculated all kinds of possibilities in his mind, and even asked system A1 to help him calculate the probability.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan summed it up and found that there are two possibilities. One is to find a person to cooperate with him, and the other is to ask the emperor directly. But if the emperor doesn''t give it, it''s really troublesome. Once something is stolen, he may suspect Lu Qingwan, and it''s hard to get out of the palace at that time.


    Although Lu Qingwan could sacrifice himself in exchange for Wei Ziyu''s survival, now the task has not been completed. In case Wei Ziyu''s death is included in the imperial court''s fight, which is even more crazy, is Lu Qingwan digging his own grave?


    Lu Qingwan tangled about it for a night. It was only at dawn that he felt sleepy, and then he went to sleep without any pressure. After all, the queen was abandoned before, so it saved the trouble of visiting the queen in the early morning. This is probably the only common joy for all people after the queen was abandoned! At least Lu Qingwan thought it was happy


    .


    It''s just that this time I fell asleep, but I didn''t sleep safely until lunch time. Basically, Lu Qingwan was called out just after he fell asleep.


    Lu Qingwan was a little unhappy, but because he was not in the period of vague consciousness, he did not lose his temper as before, but was lazy and yawned to ask the maid in waiting what to do. The maid of honor knelt on the ground, afraid that Lu Qingwan would call for her hand to be cut off in the next second, "yes, yes, today, Princess Jane called."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know who the concubine was for a while. Later, because of the word "Jian", he remembered that she was Jane''s aunt?


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to see this man. After all, he was Wei Yuetai''s mother or Jane''s aunt.


    Both of them have offended themselves, and they are still thinking about pulling Wei Yuetai down.


    But people under the eaves, Lu Qingwan choose to bow.


    "All right." Lu Qingwan reluctantly answered, "don''t kneel down, get up and help me to wash."


    "Yes." The kneeling palace maid quickly got up, and then called all the palace maids outside.


    After half an hour of trouble, Lu Qing night looked at his face, not blush and lipstick. Oh, and eyebrows, too.Originally, Lu Qingwan thought that when she got to Princess Jian, she should punish herself for waiting for a long time. But when she got there, she was told to wait for a while.


    Holding his sleeve, Lu Qingwan asked system A1, "can I repair her?"


    System A1: "I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Lu Qingwan was hungry until noon when he met the late Princess Jane, who didn''t dress up very ceremoniously. After all, she didn''t meet any big people.


    Although Princess Jane looks charming, the fine lines at the corners of her eyes are still very obvious.


    Lu Qing night''s eyes were good, and she could see that although Jane had not been up for a long time, the foundation of her face was almost ready, but Lu Qing evening was not stupid.


    "Oh, I''ve kept my sister waiting for a long time. It''s all because of these slaves. I don''t want to call my palace. I''ve made my sister wait for a long time." It was just two words that put the matter on the slaves, but Lu Qingwan couldn''t help to punish them.


    "Soon." Lu Qingwan just said two words, and then let Princess Jian frown, it is too speechless.


    Princess Jane''s face was a little bit ugly. Lu Qingwan thought he didn''t see it. Instead, he asked straightforwardly, "I don''t know what Princess Jane called me for?"


    Princess Jian opens her mouth to reprimand, but does the emperor like Lu Qingwan''s temperament, youth and liveliness? If you export reprimand, does it mean that you brush the emperor''s face? Therefore, the last reprimand of Princess Jane was held in her stomach. She couldn''t go up and down, which made her feel uncomfortable. But Lu Qingwan didn''t do anything.


    Princess Jian jumps over this matter, and then starts to talk about another thing. After a long time of gossiping, Lu Qingwan understands what Princess Jian''s main idea is. It''s just that two people should work together to give the emperor a pillow for Wei Yuetai.

 Chapter 679

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (72)


    Lu Qingwan: "sorry, I don''t agree with you.


    Lu Qingwan empties and listens to Princess Jane''s chatter. Then he thinks about what to eat when he goes back, and is left to eat.


    So this meal is not full again, Lu Qingwan seriously suspected that he would be hungry and thin in the palace.


    When Princess Jian finally said she was tired, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon according to the time of Lu Qing evening.


    Lu Qingwan is more euphemistic to let Princess Jane go to have a rest, and then she gets up and leaves quickly.


    After coming out of Princess Jane''s palace, Lu Qingwan felt relieved.


    It doesn''t feel good at all.


    It''s like facing a boss who makes trouble out of no reason. The boss''s thought is completely wrong. Although he refutes it, it has no effect. The most important thing is that he doesn''t dare to refute it out loud and tell her to say "no


    It''s totally impractical to talk about things that are useless.


    If you put it on Lu Qingwan''s side, it''s because the leader gives you money, but on this side, it''s because the superior controls your life.


    Lu Qingwan walked slowly on the road, but he didn''t rush back. After all, there are still some beautiful scenery in the harem, especially all kinds of flowers and plants are in good order, which looks pleasant to the eyes.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t like people to follow him, so he let these people stay away from each other. He just wanted to follow him. Anyway, he knew the way.


    Lu Qingwan also met many maids or eunuchs on his way.


    On the surface, they are very respectful to Lu Qingwan, but in fact, as long as they go out of sight, they will say Lu Qingwan''s words, such as shameless words.


    They thought that Lu Qingwan could not hear it, but in fact, Lu Qingwan could hear it. After all, he had internal power.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that he would be hurt when he passed by


    Listen to the conversation.


    It''s a palace maid and a man. I don''t know whether they are eunuchs or others. These two people are not saying that they are secretly getting married, but plotting other things.


    Originally, Lu Qingwan continued to move forward on the principle that it was none of his business. Then he heard the word "Cui riliang".


    These three words made Lu Qingwan who had already left take back his feet.


    Isn''t Cui riliang the little eunuch he met that day? Is there any special identity?


    At this time, Lu Qingwan could only hear the voice, but no one could be seen. Lu Qingwan was a little puzzled. Is there any secret way? But in full view of the public down to this secret road afraid is not very good? To be exact, it''s not that it''s not so good, it''s that it''s a big problem.


    Lu Qingwan carefully identified the sound, as if it came from underground, so there is a secret passage underground?


    Lu Qingwan looked at his surroundings. The nearest place is where the gardeners live, but most of the gardeners are women, after all


    They live in the palace. Of course, men can''t.


    It was only later that Lu Qingwan learned that this place was really about the secret Road, which was left by the designers of the previous generation of palaces.


    In fact, the place where the gardener originally lived was a gifted female architect. When the architect was building the garden, she met a concubine who was not in favor. The concubine was also very talented in architecture, but in the back palace, even if she had talent, she couldn''t show it. Two people became friends because of their common hobbies, and then developed into lovers. Yes, two women.


    Because their love is doomed to be unrecognized, the architect built a secret place underground.


    At night, we can get together in the place of common design and enjoy the scenery. If someone comes, we can hide under it. It''s very convenient.


    And this place was discovered somehow, and now it has become a plot place.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect a Lu Qingwan to pass by, and they didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to be so good at listening.


    Because they spoke in a very low voice, Lu Qingwan could only talk


    Hold your breath to listen, but still can''t hear all, so Lu Qingwan immediately let system A1 improve his hearing again.


    Not far behind Lu Qingwan, there are still maids. Lu Qingwan simply finds a place to sit down and pretend to enjoy the scenery. After all, he doesn''t need to hold his breath, or stick it on the floor, or just stop where they are.


    Lu Qingwan heard that it seemed that some bodyguard prime minister had fallen in love with Cui riliang and wanted to be served by Cui riliang. Of course, it was that kind of service.Although Cui riliang was a eunuch, he was as handsome as a woman, and even more handsome than an ordinary palace maid.


    But it happened that Cui riliang didn''t know good or bad, so the two men began to try their best to send Cui riliang to Meiyun.


    If someone else, Lu Qingwan might not mind his own business. After all, he is in the cave of tiger and wolf, and he can''t even care about himself. How can he care about others?


    But thinking of the little eunuch the night before yesterday, Lu Qingwan couldn''t bear it.


    The little eunuch''s eyes were full of vicissitudes. He must have experienced a lot of bad things. Lu Qingwan didn''t think he was a good man, but he had to admit that his kindness didn''t disappear completely.


    When a person''s life is full of darkness, he longs for a light to shine in. Lu Qingwan thinks that he can do it within his ability.


    After hearing that the two men left one after another, Lu Qingwan waited in the same place for a while before he got up and left.


    The palace people behind him saw that Lu Qingwan began to move on and quickly followed him.


    After wandering around for a while, Lu Qingwan went back to his palace safely.


    Originally, as a concubine, there was no way to have her own palace, but the Emperor just liked it, so Lu Qingwan lived in a palace happily.


    Now Lu Qingwan doesn''t know that he has become a thorn in the eye of many concubines.


    Lu Qingwan originally intended to let the palace people make a mess of his head


    To clean up, and then go to bed, because Lu Qingwan plans to go out tonight to find the little eunuch.


    But before the makeup was removed, someone reported that Min bin had come to visit.


    Lu Qingwan thought that he had never seen a hammer before,


    "Can it not be seen?" Lu Qingwan asked the maids around him.


    The maid in waiting lowered her head and said, "I don''t know.",


    "All right." Lu Qingwan was not angry either. He just turned his mouth and looked at himself in the dressing mirror. "Forget it, see you." In line with the idea of not making enemies, Lu Qingwan met this sensitive concubine. Min pin is also in her twenties. She is the youngest of the harem concubines. She is also very popular. After all, people like young and beautiful concubines.

 Chapter 680

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (73)


    Minpin was not the only one who came. There were also some other concubines, such as Jieyu, Meiren, talented people, and so on. There were also some young concubines, but none of them were more senior than Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan calmly accepted these "sisters" salutes, and then asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Then, a group of "old slickers" began to fight openly and secretly.


    Lu Qingwan listened lazily to all his words. Anyway, he didn''t come here to be jealous.


    In Lu Qingwan''s eyes, all kinds of satire or flattery of these people are worthless. Lu Qingwan looks at them like a clown, and they talk to the air, and finally choose to shut up.


    Lu Qingwan naturally didn''t leave them for dinner.


    In the evening, Lu Qingwan wore the same clothes as before


    Night clothes, and then point the maid''s sleep point, there is no pressure to go out.


    When I came to the little eunuch''s residence, I just saw that there were four people sneaking around. Lu Qingwan didn''t rush forward because the number of the other side was small. Instead, he carefully explored the surroundings and calmed down to listen to the heartbeat in case of mistakes.


    Then, sure enough, there were two watchers ten meters away from the eunuch''s house. I didn''t expect that,


    After listening to the conversation of several people, Lu Qingwan knew that these people were not professional, but their voices were rough and they didn''t look like eunuchs.


    Only one of them said, "the hobby of the chief bodyguard is really unique."


    Another said, "unique is unique, but the little eunuch''s delicate skin is much better than many women."


    "It''s like you''ve met a lot of women."


    "Don''t you say..."


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go back to bed early."


    "Actually, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to have so many people here." It''s the same chatterbox.


    No one answered, and then the chatterbox said to himself, "a little eunuch, even if he has a few hands and feet, can he turn the sky?"


    "Shut up." The other people yelled again, so this time the talker really shut up.


    Lu Qingwan said "tut tut" twice in his heart. It seems that Cui riliang''s story is not simple!


    After finding out the location of the four people, Lu Qingwan said in a disguised male voice on the roof, "how can you shut up? I haven''t heard enough of it. "


    "Who?" The leader asked in a deliberately low voice.


    Lu Qingwan replied, "come and join in the fun."


    "It''s OK to join in, but you''d better not mind our business."


    Lu Qingwan said, "but it''s too late."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Qingwan had already jumped directly from the roof and landed on the opposite side of these people, "ah, it''s a pity


    ˇ±


    Of course, the people on the other side didn''t wait for Lu Qingwan to finish. Unfortunately, they rushed to land and killed Lu Qingwan. However, Lu Qingwan was just a face to face, He kicked the two people in front of him and the two people in the back. The dagger in one hand pointed to his neck, and the other hand was just in his eyes. Now it just needs Lu Qingwan to move a little, and his eyes and life will be gone.


    When two watchmen heard the sound, they ran over and heard the staggering and heavy footsteps. They knew that they didn''t know martial arts at all.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan doesn''t kill people. His dagger avoids the edge and shoots one person out. The other gives him a punch in the face.


    When the two sentinels came, they saw such a bloody scene. They stopped and did not dare to move forward at all.


    Lu Qingwan openly said: "today, I''m in a good mood. I won''t unload your head. Why don''t you get out of here?"


    Six people know the disparity in strength, and they didn''t do anything to fight, so they turned around and ran.


    After waiting for a few people to run away, Lu Qingwan called lazily to the inside: "don''t you come out?"


    The door was gently opened and Cui riliang came out.


    "Thank you for your help." Cui riliang''s ceremony is not a royal ceremony, but a river lake ceremony.


    Lu Qingwan waved his hand and took down his face towel."Miss!" Cui riliang exclaimed.


    Lu Qingwan compared a hissing gesture, "so you don''t need to thank me. It''s your reward for giving me night clothes and evidence."


    Cui riliang thought about it, and then shut up.


    "Be careful yourself. I heard today that a bodyguard is going to deal with you." Lu Qingwan didn''t say those rude words.


    "I see." Cui riliang dropped his eyes.


    "What''s so hard to say?" Lu Qingwan sees Cui riliang like this, and suddenly his mother''s love is overflowing. He thinks that Nie Huanying was at this age?


    Well, I think it''s too far away.


    Cui riliang suddenly looked up, but inadvertently bumped into Lu Qingwan''s gentle eyes, Cui riliang thought about it, but finally slowly shook his head, "no need."


    However, Lu Qingwan saw the struggle in his eyes, obviously not because he was embarrassed to speak, but because he felt that Lu Qingwan could not help himself.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to say, "you may as well open your mouth," but considering his own situation, he could only stop thinking.


    "If you need anything, please come to Cuiying palace for me, or I''ll transfer you to me directly. Well, it''ll hurt you." Lu Qingwan wants to say that he has transferred people to his side, but now Cui riliang is in the outer circle of political struggle. If he turns in the evidence later, Cui riliang will be more dangerous.


    However, Cui riliang knelt down at this time with a sound of "Putong." Miss''s subordinates want revenge, want to kill fangle, want to... Kill Princess Jian and Wei Yuetai! "


    Lu Qingwan quickly went to help Cui riliang, "if you have anything to say, I will help as long as I can do it."


    They were afraid that the person who left would return, so they chose to come to another place, another eunuch''s place where they poured incense with Cui riliang. However, because of this evening''s action, this person had been sent out for a long time.


    Two people sat on the stool in the room, and they did not dare to light the light. Cui riliang made a long story short.


    Cui riliang''s family was poor. At that time, the palace was recruiting bodyguards, so Cui riliang''s brother came to the palace.


    But I didn''t expect to come to fangle''s hands. At the beginning, fangle took care of Cui riliang''s brother in every way. Cui riliang''s brother thought he had found a good superior, so he planned to have a big fight. As a result, fangle is not the good superior. The main reason why he is good to Cui riliang''s brother is that he falls in love with Cui riliang''s brother, but it''s just that. After all, it''s not shameful to be a good man.

 Chapter 681

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (74)


    But I didn''t expect that fangle turned Cui riliang''s brother into a eunuch, and then did some very abnormal things, which led to Cui riliang''s brother''s tragic death in the palace.


    Cui riliang was originally in the palace to help his brother revenge. After all, Cui riliang had only one family member, and even went to the palace to be a eunuch.


    To prepare the night clothes is to kill fangle when there is a chance.


    Cui riliang learned a lot from an escort when he was outside the palace. He has basic skills.


    After entering the palace, she was sent to the emperor for protection because of her Kung Fu. However, she was chosen by an imperial concubine, who was Princess Jian.


    Of course, Princess Jane wanted him not for herself, but to win over fangle.


    Cui riliang didn''t know it at first. He didn''t react until he was sent to fangle''s bed. Cui still remembers Wei Yuetai and Princess Jian''s grimacing look at their faces on the bed.


    At that time, Cui riliang directly stabbed fangle, left, and was killed


    He was demoted here because fangle was unwilling to kill Cui riliang.


    Over the past few days, Cui riliang has been living in fear.


    After hearing this, Lu Qingwan was full of resentment, but he could not say anything to comfort or guarantee, so he could only sigh helplessly.


    "In fact, I know it''s difficult and dangerous, but I just hope Miss, when doing something, don''t forget to tell me, as long as I can help, as long as I can kill my enemy, even my life is OK." Cui riliang''s eyes are firm.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan did not know whether he should nod or shake his head.


    It was at this time that Lu Qingwan suddenly realized that how many people in this huge palace were as angry as Cui riliang?


    And in the list that Lu Qingwan got, does it mean that all people hate Wei Yuetai or the emperor? Can we all die to kill each other?


    Lu Qingwan opens his mouth, but he can''t find out anything. After all, Cui riliang is in front of him, not his elder martial brother Wei Ziyu.


    After Lu Qingwan said goodbye to Cui riliang, he went back to his bed a little tired. But after he changed his clothes, he was a little at a loss. If he let these things happen to him


    People will certainly get twice the result with half the effort, at least it will be a lot easier to steal Kou Lianzhi. But can Wei Ziyu really afford to spend other people''s lives in this way?


    Moreover, Wei Ziyu is the one who will fail. These people will not even get anything, and no one will even know their names.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan did not stay up as before and got up early.


    After breakfast, Lu Qingwan asked the eunuch if she had a sword. She wanted to practice it.


    However, for the safety of the emperor, all kinds of weapons were strictly monitored. The dagger before the late Qing Dynasty was a retractable dagger given by Wei Ziyu. It was very small. It just needed to be placed in the interlayer of the jewelry box to be brought in.


    After getting the negative answer, Lu Qingwan used his hand as a sword and danced twice in the yard. Then he found that the effect was not good. After all, Lu Qingwan in this world has not yet reached the high level of the unity of man and sword.


    Then Lu Qingwan fell in love with the bamboo in the yard. After taking more than one meter of bamboo, Lu Qingwan felt comfortable.


    Lu Qingwan made a gesture in the yard, and then danced the one meter long bamboo.


    Finally, tired, Lu Qingwan dance again with soft strength, a set down half an hour has passed. As soon as he took back the sword, Lu Qingwan heard the clapping of "Pa Pa Pa". He turned around and saw that it was the old emperor in bright yellow.


    Lu Qing was in the same place in the evening, and the other palace people had already knelt down.


    The old emperor came over and asked, "why don''t you be polite when you see me?"


    This time, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to salute, nor was he surprised why the emperor was here. The reason why Lu Qingwan was stunned was because he thought that when he was seen by the emperor, did his plan to pretend to be ill come to naught?


    Lu Qingwan is still thinking about the possibility of pretending to be ill again.


    But now the emperor is close at hand, and has questioned himself because of the ceremony. Lu Qingwan''s face is expressionless and wants to salute. Then the old emperor comes forward to help Lu Qingwan''s arm, "I don''t need to be polite to her. I know that she is a member of the Jianghu and doesn''t like these red tape, so I''ll give you a privilege to be free from ceremony."


    The old emperor looked at Lu Qingwan with a smile, but Lu Qingwan quietly pulled his hand back, and then threw out the bamboo in his hand. Yes, it was thrown out in front of the old emperor, and the bamboo was just inserted into the soil.Lu Qingwan clapped the dust that didn''t exist on his hands and said, "thank you very much."


    Everyone was frightened by Lu Qingwan''s behavior and words, but Lu Qingwan didn''t care.


    The old emperor''s face was stiff, and his cheeks moved. He didn''t know what he was going to say. He was stifled back.


    After the old emperor waved away all the palace people, he sat on the stool in the yard and looked at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan didn''t want to look at the man who could be his father but became his husband. He was inexplicably resentful, and even asked whether he would take responsibility for killing the old emperor at this time.


    After getting a positive answer from system A1, Lu Qingwan had to give up the idea.


    Standing diagonally opposite the old emperor, Lu Qingwan looked at his door, but he didn''t look at the old emperor.


    If two strangers stand in the same space and don''t speak, it''s a bit awkward from the psychological point of view. However, Lu Qingwan is chatting with the system A1 in his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t realize how embarrassed it is, but the old emperor can''t keep his breath.


    If Lu Qingwan knew that the old emperor was embarrassed, he would laugh happily.


    "Are you not surprised that I am the emperor?" After a long silence, the old emperor finally couldn''t help talking to each other.


    Lu Qingwan also subconsciously looked around. After confirming that the old emperor was talking to himself, he replied, "what''s the surprise?"


    "This..." a rhetorical question, but the emperor can not answer.


    Lu Qingwan said: "anyway, what the Lord asked me to marry is the emperor, not someone." The subtext of this sentence is that I married the emperor, not you.


    "Bold!" The emperor yelled.


    Lu Qingwan blinked in confusion, "what are you angry about? I''m just telling the truth. Don''t you let anyone talk? Besides, it is clear that you asked first. "


    The old emperor


    "Interesting." The old emperor finally put down his words and laughed.

 Chapter 682

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (75)


    Lu Qingwan looked at him inexplicably. The old emperor touched his beard and continued to ask, "would you like to enter the palace?"


    Lu Qingwan said, "it''s hard to say."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said ''bold'' again." Lu Qingwan closed his mouth when he finished.


    Then the old emperor was really curious, "just say it, I don''t say you are bold, of course, you will not be punished."


    Lu Qingwan turned his lips and said, "the LORD said that if I don''t go to the palace, I will kill my elder martial brother. He threatened me and I can only come in."


    The Emperor: "you are so honest.


    Originally, Lu Qingwan thought that the old emperor would continue to ask, and Lu Qingwan then shook out the evidence "carelessly". However, the brain circuit of the emperor was different from that of ordinary people. The old emperor asked, "do you think it''s OK to speak ill of the Lord in my face?"ˇ° Why not? Didn''t you ask? " Lu Qingwan said without any intention.


    The emperor was speechless.


    Then the emperor asked some puzzling questions. In fact, they were all trying to test Lu Qingwan, his school, elder martial brother and Wei Yuetai''s mind.


    Lu Qingwan''s answer was not only watertight, but also full of flaws, which aroused the suspicion of the old emperor, but the old emperor was still silent.


    After asking about Lu Qingwan, the old emperor still had dinner here. Then, in Lu Qingwan''s reluctant eyes, he finally left.


    After the emperor left, Lu Qingwan went back to his room and lay on the bed looking at the beam where the evidence was placed.


    Although the conversation with the old emperor seemed heartless, in fact, Lu Qingwan spent a lot of energy to deal with it. When will this evidence be handed in?


    Lu Qingwan suddenly got up, then wrote a few words on the paper and put them in his clothes. He planned to go to Cui riliang again this evening.


    What Lu Qingwan wrote on the paper was that he let his elder martial brother be imprisoned by Wei Yuetai under the pretext of creating a kind of appearance that Wei Yuetai wanted to do.


    Lu Qingwan thought very clearly. Now that he has told the emperor that he and Wei Yuetai are at odds, if he wants to hand over the evidence, he needs to let Wei Yuetai have a "hands-on" mind on Wei Ziyu, so that he can break the boat.


    As for Kou Lianzhi, Lu Qingwan plans to discuss with others. It would be better if he could find someone who is good at lightness but full of evil to do it.


    So Lu Qingwan also wrote on the paper, hoping to release the news that Kou Lianzhi is the elixir of immortality. When there are more people competing for it, Lu Qingwan will have a chance to take advantage of it. But this idea also has a disadvantage, that is, it is easy to let Kou Lianzhi fall into other people''s hands.


    Lu Qingwan just wrote this idea on paper. As for whether to go ahead or not, it depends on the outcome of the final discussion.


    On the third day, Lu Qingwan got the answer, saying that he had found a master with excellent lightness skills and was willing to help lead the guards away. As for who this person is, there is no answer.


    On the fourth day, when Lu Qingwan was sitting outside, the sword manual was hard to get from the emperor.


    When Lu Qingwan looked at the sword score, he heard a clear bird call. He looked up and saw that it was Xiaoyu.


    Lu Qingwan stands up happily and looks around carefully. After confirming that there is no one, he reaches out his hand and makes a gesture. Then Xiaoyu automatically flies to Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan reaches out his hand to hold Xiaoyu, and then puts Xiaoyu on the table face to face.


    The birds kept chirping. Lu Qingwan even nodded after listening. Watching the birds flutter away, Lu Qingwan feels how important it is to master a foreign language.


    Bird is here to tell Lu Qingwan that there will be a big mess in the emperor''s treasure house tomorrow night. At that time, Lu Qingwan just needs to sneak in and steal the guards after they are led away, and the rest of them don''t care.


    Lu Qingwan also asked Xiaoyu who was going to help, but Xiaoyu did not understand after chattering for a long time, saying that she was a very powerful person.


    Lu Qingwan grasped the point and asked, "is there only one?" Lu Qingwan asked this question, not because he was greedy, but because he felt that there were few people and the strength was weak


    Individuals may sacrifice for nothing.


    But Xiaoyu nodded and then shook her head, which made Lu Qingwan a little confused.


    In the end, Lu Qingwan wanted to ask for details, but he didn''t know who to ask, because the detailed plan was passed through Xiaoyu, but Xiaoyu''s brain capacity was so much that he didn''t know who to ask.


    Lu Qingwan has been full of worries these two days and has been thinking about this problem.Later, when the operation is approaching, Lu Qingwan suddenly realizes a very serious problem, that is, who is operating Xiaoyu to talk with him? You should know that Xiaoyu is trained by Wei Ziyu and played by himself. According to Dali, only Wei Ziyu and himself can have a simple conversation with Xiaoyu.


    "Is Wei Ziyu awake?" Lu Qingwan was suddenly frightened by his idea in a cold sweat.


    In the case that he has entered the palace for Wei Ziyu, Wei Ziyu wakes up and is still helping him to make plans for the adventure?


    If it is true... Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth and must kill Wei Ziyu at the end of the mission.


    System A1: "I''d better not talk at this time.


    Although there are many doubts, Lu Qingwan did not choose to give up action, and he really went that night.


    Before arriving at the appointed time, Lu Qingwan came to the previous squatting place, and then at the appointed time saw a shadow flash in the air.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Qingwan''s internal skill, he didn''t notice it.


    For example, the bodyguards and several leaders noticed it, but only when they looked up, the shadow had disappeared.


    Just as several bodyguards bowed their heads, the dark shadow had already jumped to the roof of the treasure building, looked down at everyone, and then successfully attracted the attention of the bodyguards, while the man in black laughed: "the Qicheng palace is just like this."


    "Who is it! Give me your name One of the leading guards called


    Avenue.


    The voice of the man in black was obviously disguised. "The best gentleman in the world, Liang Shangjun, seldom wanted to steal things that others could not steal, so he used this name to justify himself!"


    In fact, there is something wrong with this saying. Since it''s stealing, it''s natural to steal first and then steal. Now, even if you don''t steal, you start to steal.


    Although there is a loophole in this statement, no one can hear it at this time.


    However, Lu Qingwan did hear it, but naturally he would not rush up to question at this time.


    "Wanton, is the palace where you want to come? If you know what to do, leave quickly. If not, we will take you down on the spot. " The bodyguard raised his voice.

 Chapter 683

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (76)


    "Since Ben Shao has come, he naturally wants to get something before he leaves. Ben Shao is not a man who has no faith in his words." What as like as two peas, its loopholes appeared one after another.


    Before, Lu Qingwan was very "Frank" in front of the emperor, and this man in black actually did the same thing as Lu Qingwan.


    Regardless of everyone''s threat, the man in black started to rush into the treasure house, but Lu Qingwan saw clearly that the man in black seemed to be injured.


    The man in black didn''t stay in Zhenbao building for a long time. When he got one thing, he began to rush out.


    Because holding the treasure as a threat, these people dare not let go.


    The man in black rushed out with what he was holding, while Lu Qingwan watched most of the bodyguards follow him, and the rest of his attention was on the direction of the man in black.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the light not far away, gritted his teeth and stood up


    Taking advantage of the darkness, he went to the treasure building without disturbing anyone.


    There are many good things in the treasure building, and they are put in different categories.


    There are three floors in Zhenbao building, and rare medicinal materials are on the third floor. Lu Qingwan crept forward in the quiet Zhenbao building.


    Lu Qingwan also found a night pearl the size of an adult''s fist on the first floor of Zhenbao building and used it for lighting.


    After arriving at the third floor, Lu Qingwan searched carefully and finally found the Kou Lianzhi on a shelf.


    There are also many rare medicinal materials with Coriolus versicolor. After thinking about it, Lu Qingwan chose some medicinal materials that he could take with him and put them with Coriolus versicolor.


    Now all that''s left is going out.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the situation downstairs on the third floor and finds that the guard''s attention has been put on the guard again. Lu Qingwan can''t help touching Kou Lianzhi on his body. Is it going straight out or... But he doesn''t know yet. Lu Qingwan sees people coming back with torches.


    Lu Qingwan quickly hid himself, and countless possibilities flashed through his heart.


    Thinking that the man in black has been caught? Or did you find Tiaohulishan? Or come to check treasure house and so on.


    Lu Qingwan even asked whether system A1 had stealth skills, and was dismissed by the word "dream" of system A1.


    Then Lu Qingwan saw the man in black again. The man in black looked this way. Although they were far away, the man in black only borrowed a force from the eaves. The time was only one second.


    However, Lu Qingwan felt that black clothes made him look at himself and saw himself.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t see the eyes of the man in black clearly, but when the man in black came over, he was inexplicably flustered.


    The man in black flew away again, and the man holding the torch under the building rushed forward again. The man in black laughed loudly in front of him, "the treasure building is so fragile."


    "The thief will not be caught yet!" The people behind are also shouting.


    Taking advantage of the public''s attention, Lu Qingwan was attracted away again. Then he flew out of the window on the third floor and went back to his room without stopping.


    His room has already called Cui riliang to replace him. I don''t know


    Did you show up.


    All Cui riliang has to do in Lu Qingwan''s room is lie down and wait for Lu Qingwan to come back. Lu Qingwan also teaches Cui riliang to imitate his voice. When he came to his residence, Lu Qingwan heard a constant knock on the door and said, "madam, you''d better get up and get dressed!"


    Cui riliang said in Lu Qingwan''s voice, "it''s none of my business for them to catch thieves. I want to sleep."


    Lu Qingwan carefully walks in through the window. Cui riliang first sees the window open, and then sees Lu Qingwan jump in. He is relieved.


    The sound outside the door continues. Lu Qingwan quickly takes off his clothes. Although Cui riliang is a eunuch, he is still frightened by Lu Qingwan''s actions, so he turns around when he takes off his belt.


    In the evening, Lu Qing took off his clothes and yelled to the outside, "can I put on my clothes first?"


    Outside quickly silence, Lu Qingwan night clothes to the beam


    After putting on a cloak, he went to open the door, but Cui riliang quickly got under the bed.


    The people who came in were all from Lu Qingwan''s palace. Lu Qingwan rubbed his eyes and looked at the leader reluctantly,Then the leader said that he might come to search later. It''s also for Lu Qingwan''s sake.


    All night long, Lu Qingwan sat in his room waiting for someone to come and search, but no one was there. Instead, the mother who called Lu Qingwan up in the middle of the night was frightened, for fear that Lu Qingwan would punish her with this incident.


    Lu Qingwan was lying on the bed in his clothes, still thinking about the man in black today. The man in black made her feel so familiar that she was scared.


    Now that the things are in hand, we just need to give them to Wei Ziyu, who naturally needs to give them to Cui riliang.


    When it was dawn, the outside had calmed down, and many maids went back to sleep.


    Lu Qingwan had time to shout Cui riliang out from under the bed, and then gave Cui riliang all the packages he had brought, and then told him several words.


    While there was no one outside, Cui riliang left with his things.


    It was only after daybreak that Lu Qingwan went to sleep.


    When I sleep in the past, I still think that my living habits have been more and more reversed day and night.


    When Lu Qingwan wakes up, it''s lunch time. While eating, Lu Qingwan chats with the palace maids around him. There''s nothing in Lu Qingwan that doesn''t say anything about food or sleep. Besides, Lu Qingwan''s position is very big. These people will answer whatever Lu Qingwan asks.


    Lu Qingwan knew that the man in black was seriously injured, but he escaped because someone took care of him.


    So now the whole city is under martial law and we are looking for the man in black.


    I don''t know who publicized the story of the man in black outside the palace. He came and went freely in the palace, which made the emperor lose face. So the emperor really made great efforts to find his face.


    Then Wei Yuetai in the Palace found Lu Qingwan, who came to help him measure his figure and make clothes.


    When the man was close to Lu Qingwan to measure his size, he said to Lu Qingwan, "the king asked the little one to tell the concubine that it''s better to be honest and please the emperor. After the King became the emperor, Kou Lianzhi naturally had both hands


    Here you are


    "The old man is so bad that I don''t believe him." Lu Qingwan''s slander in his heart is certainly unspeakable.

 Chapter 684

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (77)


    "Take a good measure of your clothes. If you''re the wrong size, I''ll cut off your hands." Lu Qingwan didn''t answer her. Instead, he opened his mouth.


    But the other party didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan was so hard. His hand trembled unconsciously, and then he responded with a "don''t worry."


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help looking up at Liang. He didn''t expect that what he had cheated the old emperor was true. Wei Yuetai actually began to threaten himself with Wei Ziyu.


    But


    But Lu Qingwan thought of a new question. Does it mean that Wei Ziyu didn''t wake up? After all, if Wei Ziyu wakes up, Wei Yuetai will rely on Wei Ziyu and will not say such words.


    Lu Qingwan originally wanted to find the emperor directly, but he thought that he hadn''t said anything about the evidence in the palace for so long, but now the evidence suddenly came.


    According to the emperor''s suspicious character, the first thing he would think of was that there was a ghost in the palace or around Lu Qingwan, who was not Wei Yuetai or Wei Yuexiang, but Lu Qingwan or Lu Qingwan''s elder martial brother.


    If the Jianghu people can arrange eyeliner in the palace, is the palace too dangerous?


    So now Lu Qingwan is faced with a new problem, that is, how to find a reasonable time to give the evidence to the emperor.


    Before Lu Qingwan had thought about it, the emperor had already come, and still came in the evening. He meant to let Lu Qingwan sleep.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan clenched his teeth, he ignored it. After dinner, when the emperor euphemistically said to have a rest early, Lu Qingwan jumped up and took down the evidence hidden on the beam in advance, and then handed it to the emperor.


    The old emperor was frightened by the sudden situation of Lu Qingwan. He scolded in his heart, but he forgot that Lu Qingwan was an eagle in the palace, not a canary.


    "Emperor, these things were handed over to me by elder martial brother before he was unconscious." Lu Qingwan was not used to calling himself a concubine, and he didn''t want to call himself a concubine. He was disgusted, so he always pretended that he didn''t know the rules. He called himself "I". At least he didn''t call himself "I" or "Miss Ben" or "Miss Ben".


    The evidence is some pamphlets, listing the benefits that Wei Yuetai bought and promised, which only the emperor had the authority.


    The pamphlet also includes some other crimes of Wei Yuetai. There are not many crimes, but all of them are the emperor''s taboos.


    "Why did you give me this?" The emperor suddenly closed the book, took a few deep breaths and asked calmly.


    Lu Qingwan stood far away from the emperor, and he didn''t realize that he should kneel down at this time, "because the Lord violated the original agreement and wanted to kill his elder martial brother."


    The old emperor clenched the pamphlet in his hand and wanted to throw it away. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t know the effect of getting angry with Lu Qingwan. After all, Lu Qingwan was also a chess piece, and he had already exposed himself


    A thorough piece.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" The old emperor looked at Lu Qingwan and asked.


    Lu Qingwan is very calm, "of course I know."


    "Do you know that I can execute you secretly for my son''s sake?" The old emperor seemed to want to see the expression of fear in Lu Qingwan, but he didn''t.


    "Since you have said that, naturally you will not do so." Although Lu Qingwan felt a little weak in his heart, he was heartless on his face.


    The old emperor sneered, "you''ll stay here for me and you can''t go anywhere before you find out." Looking at the cold eyes of the old emperor, Lu Qingwan had a feeling for the first time. This man is a man who can control his own life and death, not an ordinary old man.


    "Yes." This time, Lu Qingwan was very sensible and respectful.


    The old emperor left with his things, and Lu Qingwan got up slowly


    Then he patted the soil on his body. Alas, he had never knelt on his parents'' knees. Today, he was sold.


    Wei Ziyu''s plan should be continuing now. According to the original plan, Wei Ziyu should leave Wei Yuetai''s home now, and then try to meet Lu Qingwan.


    This plan was made when Lu Qingwan entered the palace in the late Qing Dynasty. Because Wei Ziyu was in a coma at that time, Lu Qingwan and Wei Ziyu''s subordinates studied it for a long time before they finalized it. They were just afraid of what would go wrong. After all, once Wei Yuetai, Wei Yuexiang and the emperor''s triangle balance was broken, A little carelessness would be the victim of the imperial struggle.Now, Wei Ziyu has a dream


    One of the reasons why Lu Qingwan did not agree to withdraw from the palace immediately was that he was guilty of withdrawing. Another reason was that Lu Qingwan wanted to find the evidence.


    That evidence is to prove that Wei Ziyu is the prince''s thing, which was written by his own mother, with the eight characters of Wei Ziyu''s birthday and the causes and consequences on it.


    This thing has been hidden in a corner of the cold palace. It''s hard to find.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to find it and destroy it, so that Wei Ziyu didn''t know he was the prince, which would break a legitimate reason for his fight with Wei Yuehan.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan was not idle after being locked up. Although Lu Qingwan looked miserable to outsiders, in fact, it was good for him to live in his own house.


    In the evening, Lu Qingwan would secretly leave and go to Lenggong to dig the ground. But because Lenggong is really big, and in order not to let people see that something is wrong, Lu Qingwan did not dare to dig next to Lenggong. He had to look at it carefully. If he felt that there was something abrupt or there was little grass, he went to dig it. After that, he had to cover it carefully.


    So Lu Qingwan''s life is still sleeping in the daytime and going out at night.


    Lu Qing evening thought as like as two peas, but the emperor had been suspicious of Wei Yue Tai, and began to withdraw Wei Yue Tai''s post after verification. Koshi Taiya realized that he had started to resist. After all, Wei Yue Tai was the reprint of the emperor, and the two men of the same mould were difficult.


    There are conflicts.


    Because before Wei Yuetai has been tolerant, so two people live in peace.


    You know, the old emperor is a man who can have the heart to kill his children because of his suspicions. One of them will naturally have a second one.


    Under such circumstances, Wei Yuetai would not wait to lose the chance to inherit the throne, and there was no room for him to turn over.


    After fighting for more than a month, Wei Yuetai finally failed. Maybe it was because he was old, so the old Emperor didn''t kill Wei Yuetai directly. Instead, he sentenced him to exile and never return to Qicheng.

 Chapter 685

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (78)


    Because Lu Qingwan mentioned the relationship between her elder martial brother many times, the emperor made people pay special attention when catching the people in Wei Yuetai''s house. However, it didn''t make the old emperor very happy, because he thought it was beyond his expectation or control.


    Some of the people in Wei Yuetai''s mansion are in Tianlao, and some of them are on the way of hunting. Wei Ziyu is the only one who seems to have disappeared from the world. There is no news at all.


    The old emperor thought maybe he should ask his concubine.


    When I came to the palace where Lu Qingwan lived in the evening, it was just dinner time. Naturally, the old emperor was shameless and shameless.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan couldn''t rush people, so he had to eat with him.


    After dinner, the old emperor sat on his seat and looked at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan carefully looked at his clothes and asked system A1 to help him look at his hair accessories. There was no problem. Was it the wrong color of his shoes? You shouldn''t wear peach, you should


    Should I wear white?


    When Lu Qingwan was daydreaming, the old emperor finally said, "are you connected with your elder martial brother?"


    Lu Qingwan shook his head.


    "Don''t you know the contact information of the school?" The old emperor asked, "then why do you want to give things to me?"


    Lu Qingwan said blankly: "when I came in, my lord..."


    "He''s just a commoner now!" The old emperor is still angry when he mentions Wei Yuetai.


    "When he first entered the palace, he threatened his elder martial brother''s life, so he didn''t dare not to enter the palace. Later, I handed in the evidence because I couldn''t get in touch with my elder martial brother. " Lu Qingwan said and lowered his head.


    "How did you get in touch before?" The old emperor''s expression is very serious. A woman in the harem can get in touch with people outside the palace. It''s really shocking.


    Lu Qingwan said without blinking: "it''s through Princess Jane..."


    Then he succeeded in slapping the old emperor on the table. Lu Qingwan looked at the old emperor''s hand and patted it on the solid wood table without using his internal power. He didn''t know whether it was really painless or fake.


    "She''s not a concubine now. She''s just an abandoned concubine in the cold palace." This is the second time that the old emperor reminded Lu Qingwan of his choice of words this evening.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but slander the system: "when Wei Yuetai was a pet, the old emperor gave quite severe punishment to those who didn''t respect Princess Jian. Now the old emperor began to reprimand those who respected Princess Jian again. Alas, people''s heart is not old, and things are unpredictable!"


    "Shut up." System A1 wants to say, can you deal with the old emperor and talk to me again?


    Lu Qingwan said helplessly, "OK, OK."


    Lu Qingwan thought that the old emperor would continue to ask about how Princess Jian communicated with the outside world, but the old emperor did not ask.


    I didn''t ask. At least Lu Qingwan didn''t have to think about ways.


    The old emperor also told Lu Qingwan that if Lu Qingwan knew about his elder martial brother


    Tell him the news, because he will be kind to talents, and then give him a high official position, and so on.


    Lu Qingwan just wanted to make the old man happy, so he should be happy.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan really didn''t have any news about elder martial brother Qian, nor did anyone else.


    Lu Qingwan also thought about some conspiracy theories, such as Wei Ziyu abandoning himself. But in the end, Lu Qingwan was willing to believe that Wei Ziyu had his own business to do. After all, he had to avoid the emperor and the prince. Lu Qingwan was waiting in the palace, but before Wei Ziyu came to pick him up, he heard the news of the prince''s rebellion.


    Originally, there was no need for the prince to revolt. After all, his rival was cold, and he had become the only successor.


    What I didn''t expect was that Wei Yuehan gradually stood out. First, he led the army to stop the remaining forces of Wei Yuetai. Then he went deep into the people and built new water conservancy projects to solve the drought problem in the coming winter.


    Because he didn''t want to ask for credit, the emperor paid more and more attention to him. After all, all the kings like to fight wherever they want


    Wei Yuehan, a general and a literary minister who liked to give advice for himself, both existed, which naturally attracted the attention of the emperor and gradually appeared in front of the public.


    Compared with the prince who has made no achievements and made no achievements, Wei Yuehan''s position among the common people is too high.


    So the prince simply did not do two incessant revolts, because when he cooperated with the emperor, the prince almost knew the power of the old emperor, and later he was committed to bribe the guards who guarded the palace.So when the prince rebelled, the whole Imperial Palace was controlled by Wei Yuexiang, and the old emperor had no one to call. What a pity.


    Wei Yuexiang wanted the old emperor to write a abdication edict, and then abdicated his position to the prince Wei Yuexiang.


    Of course, the old Emperor didn''t want to write, and he was still procrastinating. As long as he procrastinated long enough, Wei Yuehan would bring someone to help him. At that time, the outcome would be reversed, and he would kill the beast.


    The prince also knew that it was not a long-term plan for him to master the palace, so he began to consider another method after the old emperor insisted for two days.


    What is Lu Qingwan doing at this time? In fact, Lu Qingwan could run out in disorder, but no one thought that Lu Qingwan ran to the cold palace in disorder.


    Because the cold palace is a remote place, so the number of hands is small, and Lu Qingwan is careful to find what he wants here.


    On the third day, Wei Yuexiang began to use the method of killing people to force the old emperor to write the abdication edict, and the people who killed were the old emperor''s concubines.


    Many of these people are people who have offended Wei Yuexiang''s biological mother, but they are still safe in the end.


    But the old emperor himself was a selfish person. Naturally, these women would not let go. So Wei Yuexiang''s mother asked Wei Yuexiang to kill him from the old emperor''s own flesh and blood.


    The youngest child of the old emperor is less than ten years old. He is a little prince. The old emperor always dotes on him. After all, he is an old prince.


    Wei Yuetai couldn''t do it, but he was watched by his mother and his subordinates, even his own brother.


    "Father, my son asked you for the last time, do you write this abdication edict or not?" Wei Yuetai''s sword has reached the little prince''s neck.


    The little prince was frightened, trembling and crying. He was still shouting "father emperor" in his mouth. One after another, it was like a hammer hitting the old emperor''s heart.


    The old emperor yelled: "Wei Yuexiang, he''s your brother. He''s only eight years old. He can''t stop you at all!"


    The little prince''s mother is still struggling to break away from others, trying to hold her poor child in the past.

 Chapter 686

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (79)


    Wei Yuexiang has been used to hearing the old emperor''s words, so the old emperor''s reprimand let Wei Yuexiang reflexively put down his knife, and then in exchange for his mother''s reprimand, "Xiang''er, this man is your brother, but also your opponent. Since he is young now, why don''t you let him stop when he is young forever? Otherwise, the throne will be threatened by him! "


    Because of his mother''s words, Wei Yuexiang once again picked up the heavy sword in his hand. But when the little prince looked at him with tears in his eyes, his hand trembled again. He still couldn''t get off his hand. He simply threw the knife into his hand, and he lifted his cloak and sat on the throne.


    "Please ask your father. As long as he agrees with your brother''s request, he will let you go and take you to eat delicious food." Wei Yuexiang gave the little prince his last chance.


    The little prince screamed "father help me", and the little prince''s mother also yelled "Emperor help me".


    Wei Yuexiang just watched the drama, while Wei Yuexiang''s mother was watching


    After fighting for such a long time, I watched these concubines from this angle for the first time, so I watched them with relish.


    The old emperor opened his mouth, but at last he didn''t say anything. Then he closed his mouth and said goodbye.


    "You are so cold-blooded." When Wei Yuexiang saw this, he didn''t know how to describe it.


    In fact, Wei Yuexiang knew it long ago. After all, he was taught by the old emperor.


    The little prince''s mother rushed forward like crazy, and the little prince cried even more fiercely.


    The emperor did not go to see Wei Yuexiang, but said in a deep voice, "he is your brother."


    Here, before Wei Yuexiang could speak, Wei Yuexiang''s mother had already come over, "I have only one son, you can think clearly." Wei Yuetai clenched his teeth and winked at the man who was carrying the little prince. Then the man raised his knife high and chopped it down directly in front of everyone.


    The little prince''s mother has turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    At the critical moment, a clean shadow flashed out


    Come on, then kick the big knife away, and the big knife falls into the hands of the other side.


    "Who?" The speed of the bodyguard is far less than that of this man.


    The man slowly put down the knife in his hand, and then showed his familiar face. That''s right. It''s Wei Yuege.


    Wei Yuexiang''s sudden attack caught many people off guard.


    Wei Yuege and Wei Yuehan, two strange princes and princesses, one is unprepared, and the other is still outside for disaster relief. I don''t know if they are on the way back to the city at this time.


    Wei Yuetai tied up all the royal family members, but unfortunately Wei Yuege''s martial arts were not bad, so he easily escaped.


    Wei Yuege was also familiar with the terrain of the Imperial Palace, so he became a fish in the net for a while.


    I just didn''t expect to come out at this time.


    The little prince saw his Savior on the verge of death and immediately called out, "sister Huang!"


    Wei Yuege took a look at him.


    Because Wei Yuege has always been a serious expression, so


    The smaller princes and princesses in the palace are afraid of her, especially the little prince. Now the little prince is never happy to see Wei Yuege appear.


    The little prince was full of tears and snot. Wei Yuege was wearing a strong suit, and even had no armor on the battlefield. He was standing in the center, which was very abrupt and obvious. Wei Yuexiang had already unconsciously stood up from the throne, and he could not help being nervous. However, when he looked around and found that he was surrounded by his own people, he felt that he was too timid and shameful.


    "Wei Yuege, don''t be wild!" At this time, the position of the door has been crowded with many soldiers blocking the door, blocking the retreat of Wei Yuege, but Wei Yuege is not afraid, "so timid people also want to be the emperor?"


    "You Wei Yuexiang angrily pointed to Wei Yuege, but Wei Yuege continued with a sneer: "I''ve forgotten my life and death since I went to the battlefield at the age of 16. I''ve led ten people to raid enemy barracks, and I''ve rushed to the front and almost lost my life. I''m afraid you can''t do it because I haven''t seen many scenes


    Wei Yuexiang just wanted to speak, but Wei Yuege went a step closer and said:


    "Even if I''m here alone, are you so timid and trying to be emperor? Let me ask you, who can you compare with in literary and martial arts? Can you command and mobilize the troops of Qi and Wei in the fastest and most accurate way? Can you talk to the officials and convince the Confucian generals like master Shi? ""I..." Wei Yuexiang was said to retreat.


    "Xianger, what are you afraid of her doing? No matter how powerful she is, she is still in your applause." Wei Yuexiang''s biological mother had seen the world, and she was much better than Wei Yuexiang.


    Wei Yuege said with a loud laugh: "in vain to be a future monarch, it''s not as good as a harem woman. Do you think you can?"


    Although this sounds like a simple rhetorical question, but it asked Wei Yuexiang''s heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, when he was told that he was the prince, he was supervised by everyone. Whatever he did or didn''t do, someone would tell him that he was a father, a mother and a minister. Later, when he had his own residence, he was a counselor and a subordinate. He didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he knew what he couldn''t do.


    If you become emperor in the future, can you manage the world by yourself?


    All people say that they can, but the real situation of their own can?


    It is because of such a sentence that Wei Yuexiang fell into deep self doubt. In Wei Yuege''s cold eyes, Wei Yuexiang had the intention to retreat.


    He knew what his son looked like, so Wei Yuexiang''s mother and empress pointed to Wei Yuege and said, "what are you, prisoners dare to blame the future emperor? Come on, take this one down for me. "


    Many bodyguards, officers and soldiers began to come forward one after another, the sword in their hands flashing cold light.


    Wei Yuege naturally put on a fighting posture, the sword in her hand was carried by her one hand, but she didn''t feel heavy.


    The bodyguards swarmed up, while Wei Yuege methodically resisted and attacked without any confusion and timidity.


    In fact, Wei Yuege knew that he could not resist for long, and that if he continued to hide and wait for an opportunity, he would certainly be able to wait for reinforcements. After all, Lu Qingwan was still in the palace, wasn''t he?


    What is Lu Qingwan doing at this time?


    Lu Qingwan is looking for something around the cold palace, and his kung fu is up to him.


    And then because of the ecstasy... Lu Qingwan was found.


    Wei Yuexiang is catching Wei Yuege when a bodyguard comes to Wei Yuexiang and tells him about Lu Qingwan.

 Chapter 687

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (80)


    When Wei Yuexiang arrived at the palace, he had ordered two women to be noticed. One was Wei Yuege, the other was Lu Qingwan.


    These two men are not ordinary women. They are a female general in the battlefield, a female Xiake in the Jianghu, and the younger martial sister of Wei Ziyu in Fengyun Pavilion.


    Wei Ziyu alone is a headache, and Fengyun Pavilion is a big trouble.


    "Catch people quickly. If you can''t catch them, you''ll kill them. Remember to do things more cleanly. When the time comes, the news will be released that the emperor sent someone to do it." Wei Yuexiang''s mother and empress came together and gave the order directly.


    The reporter didn''t even ask Wei Yuexiang for instructions, so he answered directly.


    And because of this small thing, Wei Yuexiang once again had doubts, can he really be the emperor? Or do you want to listen to others just like when you were the prince?


    Even the bodyguard just just didn''t ask for instructions, so he directly responded.


    Wei Yuexiang looked at his mother, beautiful clothes, the whole person is excited, but no one can see, except himself, her own son.


    In the face of huge power, the empress who has been used to commanding the prince will really give up directing the prince when he becomes the emperor? not always.


    Wei Yuexiang stares at the figure of Wei Yuege and questions his mother for the first time.


    Lu Qingwan dodged from left to right and played hide and seek with the pursuers behind him. Although he was able to fight, it was only for a while. After all, now the whole palace is full of Prince''s people, and those who are not prince have been controlled. Naturally, Lu Qingwan can''t find anyone to help him, let alone those who have great abilities.


    So no accident, Lu Qingwan was caught, but fortunately he was not injured.


    When Lu Qingwan was detained in front of Wei Yuexiang, Wei Yuege was injured. Although he was still resisting, it was obvious that he could catch his elbow.


    "Stop fighting. You can''t win." Wei Yuexiang called.


    Of course, Wei Yuege knows that she can''t win, but is she the kind of person who will voluntarily surrender? Obviously not.


    When Lu Qingwan was escorted in, what he saw was Wei Yuege, who was already a little unsteady.


    Although the friendship between Lu Qingwan and Wei Yuege is not as deep as that between Lu Qingwan and Shi Chengli, since Lu Qingwan has become Shi Chengli''s fiancee and is also a woman Lu Qingwan appreciates, Lu Qingwan will rush up to help after meeting Wei Yuege, And the two people who held Lu Qingwan down did not check for a moment, and actually let Lu Qingwan run away.


    The weapon in Lu Qingwan''s hand had already been turned in. He could only fight with his bare hands and snatched a big knife in the middle. But because he couldn''t kill people with his hands, he could only hurt people. In addition, the opponent was a sea of people tactic, so he soon became the same as Wei Yuege.


    "Crap, give it to me!" Wei Yuexiang cried angrily.


    They had to rush up, and soon they were caught.


    Wei Yuexiang couldn''t help laughing after he was caught, "aren''t you very good at fighting! I didn''t catch it all the same! "


    "Bah, you''re just saying that so many people beat us both, take it


    No, you''re the real loser. "


    Wei Yuexiang''s laughter stopped abruptly because of Lu Qingwan''s words, "how dare you."


    Lu Qingwan''s courage is really great. He is still quarreling with Wei Yuexiang at this time. "My courage is really not small, otherwise I would not enter the palace!" Wei Yuexiang sneered, "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Lu Qingwan just counseled, but on the surface, he was not afraid at all. "If you dare to kill me, then you should be ready to offend the whole Fengyun Pavilion."


    Wei Yuexiang was Lu Qingwan said the pain, some don''t know how to say, so as usual, looking at his mother.


    Wei Yuexiang''s mother said, "you Fengyun Pavilion is just a small sect in the Jianghu. Will you fight against the whole Qi Wei kingdom for one of your disciples? I''m saying that there are so many soldiers in Qi Wei state. I''m afraid you''re not a small Gang in the world? "


    "It''s true that we don''t have to be afraid of our little gangs in the Jianghu, but I have to say that our school values friendship the most. Some of my elder martial brothers and sisters have become queens of neighboring countries, some of them are swordsmen, some of them are heroes


    They are famous doctors in the rivers and lakes, and some of them have become the leaders of famous killer organizations in the rivers and lakes. By the way, some of them are as rich as the enemy, Some of these relationships are very strong. I don''t need much, do I? "


    Lu Qingwan said that the backstage is so willful.I have no scruple to tell you my background. Even if they want to get rid of Fengyun Pavilion and the disciples, they can''t solve it in a short time. Just like the old emperor, he is also taboo about Fengyun Pavilion. In the end, he doesn''t do anything?


    "Empress..." Wei Yuexiang opened his mouth, fearing that his Empress would kill someone directly because she was angry.


    Wei Yuexiang looks at the counselors around him. These counselors have been following Wei Yuexiang for a long time. When Wei Yuexiang looks over, he knows that Wei Yuexiang is asking them for solutions.


    "Prince, my subordinates think they should keep it." After a little discussion, the most trusted counselor of the prince came forward to speak.


    Wei Yuexiang bit his teeth, and just about to nod his head, his mother was not happy. "Xianger, you are the emperor right now. Are you afraid that she will not become a small sect in the world? Not to mention whether this woman is that woman or not


    So the people of Fengyun Pavilion, even if they are, do Fengyun Pavilion really dare to fight against us? "


    After hearing this, Lu Qingwan understood a truth, that is, although the woman who lived in the harem all the year round had strategy and brain, she had no insight and didn''t know the power of Fengyun Pavilion.


    Fortunately, Wei Yuexiang knew.


    Wei Yuexiang looked at his mother and empress with a ferocious face. He felt like he was going to destroy heaven and earth and kill all the people who didn''t like her.


    Wei Yuexiang had a rebellious mind, "mother, let me decide this matter!"


    After hearing this, Wei Yuexiang''s mother looked at Wei Yuexiang in surprise. Although Wei Yuexiang was somewhat weak, after all, he was the man who could sit on the throne, so he did not give in.


    "Xianger, you listened to your mother''s words most before..." Wei Yuexiang''s mother knows when to show weakness and when to use strength.


    "Mother, as you said, I will be the emperor in the future, so it''s up to me to decide this matter!" This time, Wei Yuexiang''s speech was much more powerful, and he could not help straightening his back.


    Wei Yuexiang''s mother was a little unhappy and used a strong language


    Qi said, "xianger, I''m your mother. I won''t hurt you."

 Chapter 688

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (81)


    This sentence seemed to ignite Wei Yuexiang''s powder keg and said with a cold face: "mother, if you don''t understand, don''t work under the banner of being good for me. Fengyun pavilion has a long history and its disciples are all over the world. We are not rivals at all. "


    "But you will be the emperor of the state of Qi Wei, and they will harm you!" Wei Yuexiang''s mother stammered that this time she was scared.


    Wei Yuexiang sneered. It was the first time that he showed such an expression beside his mother. He didn''t speak, but her mother consciously closed her mouth.


    Now Wei Yuexiang''s mother is like a frog living at the bottom of a well. Although she doesn''t have so much insight, she always thinks she is the best. She even describes to the birds flying in the sky the square sky she sees.


    "How do you deal with this?" The prince asked his counselor directly.


    Several counsellors once again went through the process of consultation, and then continued


    Report.


    After Wei Yuexiang''s counselor finished, Lu Qingwan fell into a state of absence. "What''s the matter? Why do one or two want to marry me? "


    Yes, after discussing for a long time, several counsellors let Wei Yuexiang marry himself.


    The central idea of several counselors is also very simple, that is, they don''t want to let Lu Qingwan go, but they can''t just stand still or kill him. Instead, they should make more profits for Wei Yuexiang.


    The counselor intends to let Wei Yuexiang marry Lu Qingwan. In this way, the forces behind Lu Qingwan will become Wei Yuexiang''s security. At first, he may want to run away, but after a long time, he will give birth to a child, so Lu Qingwan will not have other ideas.


    Lu Qingwan sniffed that men in ancient times always wanted to control women, which was ridiculous.


    So Wei Yuexiang agreed, and Lu Qingwan''s life was saved.


    Lu Qingwan yelled: "Hello, I''m your mother in name!"


    In a word, it made Wei Yuexiang''s mother red. "It''s not enough to seduce my husband, the fox spirit and the enchantress who seduce men. They even want to marry my son, bitch!"


    Lu Qingwan: "can you tell the priority, please? Am I going to marry?


    "I said, be reasonable, or what''s the difference with animals? I don''t want to marry you. Is there something wrong with your two royal families? And... Why don''t you ask your father? " Lu Qingwan continued to say to the old emperor and Wei Yuexiang''s mother and son, "and, how do you know at this time that the one who is tossed by you is your husband?"


    "I..." Wei Yuexiang''s mother wanted to speak, but she couldn''t speak.


    Wei Yuexiang directly waved his hand and said: "take it down, don''t let people die."


    Then Lu Qingwan and Wei Yuege were detained, because they couldn''t let them die, so they asked a doctor to treat them.


    Although the two people''s injuries look serious, they are actually only skin injuries. Just take a good rest.


    Lu Qingwan and Wei Yuege were held separately. Where did Lu Qingwan live


    Naturally, it''s better.


    Lu Qingwan kept alert all the time, and even did not dare to be served. It was because there was something on his body that he could not give to anyone. He wanted to destroy it, but he didn''t have any free time. Even when he went to bed at night, he was watched.


    Lu Qingwan''s only way to get in touch is to go to the toilet and take a bath in his spare time. But there are people watching outside all the time. To be exact, it''s behind the screen, so Lu Qingwan has no chance to hide things on the beam. On the night of the third day, Lu Qingwan hid his things in the crevice of the bed. This was still when he was sleeping. He hid it in the quilt for a long time. There was a crevice that was forced out. No one would find it unless he moved the bed away.


    On the fourth day, Wei Yuehan''s army came down to the city. Wei Ziyu was dressed in cloth and sat on the horse''s back. He was dressed in coarse cloth and white, which made Wei Ziyu look like a scholar. However, everyone in Wei Yuehan''s army knew that Wei Ziyu was powerful.


    Originally, Wei Yuehan was in the distance for disaster relief, but he couldn''t make it in the shortest time. Wei Ziyu seemed to have known for a long time that he had already deployed troops and even recruited some bandits to the army on the way


    During the war, the army grew again.


    Wei Yuexiang also got the imperial edict, but what''s the use? In the face of absolute power, this imperial edict can only be regarded as a piece of paper, it can be true or false, and the decision-making power is not in the emperor, but in Wei Yuehan.


    Wei Yuexiang is not Wei Yuehan''s opponent. After all, he is a person who has been to the battlefield.The war lasted only one day, and Wei Yuexiang was defeated one after another. He even had to take the old emperor, Wei Yuege, Lu Qingwan and others as hostages.


    When Wei Yuexiang broke through the siege and left the palace, it was inconvenient for him to hold so many people in his hands. In the end, Wei Yuetai killed all the people he could kill, but the ones he could not. Only Lu Qingwan became the only hostage. Because other people were seriously injured and powerless, he could not keep up with the pace of escape. It was just a drag.


    Wei Yuege was heavily slashed on the back, because subconsciously avoided the key, so he was just in a temporary coma in the past.


    But the old emperor was not so lucky. It''s really sad that he saw the king of hell with a knife.


    Lu Qingwan was taken away from the palace, because he was sealed with internal power, so he couldn''t carry it far away.


    "Get up!" Wei Yuexiang''s bun has been messy, his dark purple armor has been covered with dust, blood stains, and even the original color can not be seen.


    Wei Yuexiang didn''t get hurt, but days of fatigue and this crazy escape had already lost the old prince''s demeanor.


    The former empress, who has no martial arts skills at all, and is about to become the mother of Wei Yuexiang, the empress dowager, has even put on light clothes because of convenience. The gold step shake that was once put on her head has also been replaced by an ordinary Hosta, and her hands and feet are still shaking faintly.


    Lu Qingwan knew that he couldn''t be too radical at this time. It was easy for these people to give him a knife. So when he pushed his hand to the ground, Lu Qingwan chose to be silent and sat down on the ground.


    People sit on the ground to rest, Wei Yuexiang and others also did not have the old manners, sitting on the ground breathing.


    "How could that be?" Wei Yuexiang clenched his teeth and held the sword.


    Wei Yuexiang''s mother and empress are also in a state of loss, "finished, all finished."


    "Mother, what should we do now?" Prince rushed to his mother''s side, and then he used to be smart mother now completely immersed in despair, huge despair, huge gap let her breathless.


    Wei Yuexiang looked at the two remaining counselors. The other counselors had been killed on the road.

 Chapter 689

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (82)


    "Prince, there is nothing we can do!" One of them trembled.


    Wei Yuexiang kicked the man away, grabbed another Counselor and asked, "I ask you the solution. I''ve been in the palace for such a long time. Now I''ll say ''there''s nothing I can do''


    "This..." the counselor was too scared to speak.


    "On the count of three, if you can''t think of any countermeasures, don''t blame our palace for sending you to see the king of hell first." Wei Yuexiang threw out the man in his hand. His eyes were red. The knife had come out of its sheath, and it was shining cold, as if it would fall on their necks in the next second.


    "One"


    "Prince, please spare my life, we are..."


    "Prince, time is too short..."


    "Two"


    "Prince, please."


    "In the past..."


    "Three..."


    As soon as the word "three" came out, Wei Yuexiang''s broadsword was about to be cut down. One of the counsellors, the most favored counsellor on weekdays, yelled, "prince, I have a way."


    Wei Yuexiang''s broadsword stopped not far from his neck. He quickly repeated, "prince, I have a way, I have a way."


    "What can I do?" The prince took back the knife for a while, but he stood at his feet and did not take back the scabbard.


    The man did not hesitate to point to the direction of landing Qingwan, "prince, she is Lu Qingwan, the younger martial sister of Fengyun Pavilion."


    Wei Yuetai''s eyes lit up, too. "


    When the counselor saw the play, he quickly said, "prince, you know the power of Fengyun Pavilion. Although we are only losing power for a while now, having Lu Qingwan in hand is equivalent to having Fengyun Pavilion as the backing. Wei Ziyu, a resourceful and resourceful man, has stirred up the world by himself, including Lin Pu, Su Xu, Empress of Qing Dynasty, Bai Sheng, the shadow landlord, Lu Ban Kong Yong, Mo Liang, and Han Xiao, who has become a famous female general. "


    Every time the counselor said one person, Wei Yuexiang was unconsciously excited.


    Although he had checked these people before, he didn''t release them completely


    In my eyes, and there have been times when my power has stabilized, I will get rid of these people one by one.


    But now these people have become his life-saving straw, yes, as long as these people are connected, why worry about a Qi Wei state?


    The counselor said to Wei Yuexiang with a smile: "prince, you''d better marry Lu Qingwan immediately. They won''t deny it when raw rice is cooked."


    After hearing this, Lu Qingwan said, "what if the raw rice is cooked? Our people in the Jianghu don''t care about trifles. If they don''t like it, it''s common to kill them. "


    When it comes to the word "kill", Wei Yuexiang really felt the murderous spirit. It was not the thunderous murderous spirit shown by Wei Yuege that day, but a kind of silent murderous intention of moistening things. It was the kind of random that did not value human life.


    This kind of feeling, Wei Yuexiang before only in the highland people saw.


    "Prince?" The counselor gave a cry.


    Although Wei Yuexiang was afraid to hear Lu Qingwan''s words, he still nodded, "find a safe place and get married immediately."


    Lu Qingwan has clenched his fist, "Xiaoyi, can you untie my acupoints?" System A1 is silent for a moment, "although this matter is not in line with common sense, but... Can..."


    Lu Qingwan slightly hooked his lips, "that''s good."


    When the counselor looked over here, he just saw the smile of Lu Qingwan''s mouth. He felt that he was thinking too much. After all, Lu Qingwan''s acupoints are sealed, and nothing can be done. What can an ordinary woman do?


    "Host, but I have to remind you that opening the acupoints is like your hearing improvement before, and it also has side effects."


    "What side effects." Lu Qingwan''s tone did not show much concern.


    "The meridians are damaged." This item should be taboo for all martial arts practitioners, but it''s not a big deal for Du Yu and Lu Qingwan. After all, she doesn''t plan to stay here for a long time.


    After enough rest, Wei Yuexiang and his party continued on their way, and finally came to a small village after dark. After holding the whole village together, they finally had a place to sleep.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t dislike the hard bed. He really had a good sleep in bed. After all, he didn''t have much time to sleep well.


    Lu Qing slept well in the first half of the night, but he was awakened in the second half of the night because of the fighting.Lu Qingwan got up from the bed and looked outside. There was a fight outside, but he couldn''t tell which Gang it was.


    "Xiao Yi, do you think these people belong to elder martial brother?" Lu Qingwan carefully looked at the people who were fighting with Wei Yuexiang, trying to see something from them.


    "It''s not like that." System A1 gives a seemingly uncertain answer, but in fact, system A1 can tell Lu Qingwan that he is not Wei Ziyu.


    Lu Qingwan looked at it carefully for a while, and then he was a little dejected. "It really doesn''t look like a person in the Jianghu."


    Lu Qingwan was a little unhappy. "Others have come after him. Why hasn''t Wei Ziyu?"


    The two sides are fighting hard, and Wei Yuexiang''s people are naturally suffering heavy losses. However, because the number of visitors is not large, the fight is naturally a little hard. It''s really unexpected that they even got a draw.


    After about half an hour of fighting, Wei Yuexiang won the final victory because of the large number of people.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t run away. As for the reason


    "Host, why don''t you run away? Do you want to marry Wei Yuexiang? " System A1 doesn''t understand.


    Lu Qingwan snorted coldly and said, "I''d like to see if Wei Ziyu is as ruthless as the information he gave me." It''s kind of like being angry.


    "What if he really doesn''t care about you?" System A1 asked carefully, and after asking, I felt like I was talkative.


    After sighing, Lu Qingwan replied, "if he really does not care about my life and death, then I will try to take strong measures to make him lose his reputation and lose his chance to the throne. If... If he knows how to be grateful, then I can think about solving this problem in a more gentle way... "


    System A1 secretly shook his head, "ah, woman heart, seafloor needle, it''s really hard to be a manager."


    "What did you say?" Lu Qingwan went back to bed and went on sleeping.


    "Nothing." System A1, of course, won''t be repeated, just


    I''m sorry for the future of helianze.


    However, when he thinks of helianze, he thinks of another world. Lu Qingwan''s mission is over, and he doesn''t know when he plans to tell Lu Qingwan all the truth.

 Chapter 690

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (83)


    Helianze only has memory in reality. It''s hard to break through the restrictions and recover his consciousness in these small worlds. What''s more, he has to explain his identity with Lu Qingwan.


    Before is in the last moment barely recover, but it is too short, there is no time to speak.


    System A1 feels that it has broken its electronic data for the love of managers.


    Lu Qingwan safely closed his eyes again, but he didn''t fall asleep. He just closed his eyes.


    Then, before dawn, someone came to knock on the door. As soon as Lu Qingwan opened the door, he was told to set out on the road immediately.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t struggle, so he left.


    After walking for almost half a day, Wei Yuexiang''s mother and empress had been carried away. Lu Qingwan felt that his sole was almost worn through.


    Finally, at noon, the group settled down in the woods, then ate dry food and drank cold water.


    Lu Qingwan ate the cake that was about to drop his chin, and then looked at Wei Yuexiang and his mother.


    The former looks bitter, while the latter is already crying. Then Wei Yuexiang looks at his mother and empress, and his eyes flash with impatience.


    Lu Qingwan thought he didn''t see it and continued to eat his own food.


    Without two bites, Wei Yuexiang ordered to continue on his way.


    Lu Qingwan took a close look at the people around Wei Yuexiang, including his own soldiers, dead attendants and his counselors. There were impatient expressions on their faces, even resentment.


    Although these soldiers are called "soldiers", they have never been to the battlefield. Compared with Wei Yuehan and Wei Yuege''s subordinates, they are almost ready to fight. However, they are the people who protect the safety of Qicheng. They always think highly of themselves.


    The reason why he followed Wei Yuexiang was not because Wei Yuexiang had promised Gao


    Officials have a lot of money.


    But now it has become a lost dog, how can it be happy?


    "Prince..." the one who stood up reluctantly was fangle, the bodyguard who wanted to plot against Cui riliang.


    Wei Yuexiang looked over, but fangle was not afraid or respectful, and even said in a good tone: "prince, now brothers are willing to follow you, just hope you can make a comeback, but now you see, running aimlessly, are we too casual?"


    Some people say that naturally some people agree.


    "Bold, is that the way you talk to the palace?" Wei Yuexiang still put on the airs of the prince, but fangle sneered, "then you see where you look like the prince?"


    "You..." Wei Yuexiang also wanted to say, but fangle had turned around to say that he didn''t want to listen.


    "Brothers, it must be because of the benefits promised by the prince, but now it''s completely empty talk, and even a wanted criminal. I''ll ask you, do you really want to be a mouse for your whole life


    Łżˇ±


    As a bystander, Lu Qingwan''s words were not very encouraging, though.


    "Fangle, you can''t rebel!"


    When everyone heard this, fangle said, "what we are doing is rebellious? That''s ridiculous


    "Brothers, those who are going to follow me, stand beside me." Fangle had authority among the people. Almost half of the people chose to stand beside fangle after hesitation, and the rest said they insisted on Wei Yuexiang to the end.


    Fangle looked at the prince''s people and his own. After comparing the number of people, he chose to leave with them.


    However, the Prince did not intend to let fangle leave, and directly ordered to take these people down.


    So after such a long time together, people finally fight, which is the so-called "I beat myself".


    After fighting for less than half an hour, Wei Yuexiang was caught by fangle. After all, fangle knew the truth of catching the king first.


    In the end, the crown prince became a prisoner, and was directly bound to advance.


    But it wasn''t long after we had dealt with it, that is, we just walked out of the woods, and then we met Wei Yuehan''s deputy general an, who had been waiting outside for a long time.


    This time, Wei Yuexiang and others were not so lucky. This time, deputy general an brought a lot of people. Wei Yuexiang and fangle had just experienced a battle, so the remaining combat effectiveness can be imagined.Then Lu Qingwan was taken hostage outside for about six or seven days.


    When Lu Qingwan got into the luxury carriage Wei Yuehan had prepared for him, he still felt that he had been saved in a dream? It''s boring.


    Lu Qingwan and the people escorting Wei Yuexiang left separately, so Lu Qingwan returned to Qicheng earlier than Wei Yuexiang. However, Wei Yuexiang made a mistake and fangle led a group of people to escape.


    Because in the eyes of the public, Wei Yuexiang is the most important, so for fangle''s escape, these people did not immediately pursue him.


    In the end, however, no one knew that fangle had become a powerful bandit, and the local people were in dire straits. The work of suppression was even more troublesome, but now no one knows.


    Lu Qingwan thought that he should be able to see Wei Ziyu when he returned to Qicheng. At that time, he would question why Wei Ziyu didn''t save himself.


    Along the way, Lu Qingwan and others encountered a lot of attacks. The opponent''s skill was clean and neat, but he seemed to be a person in the Jianghu.


    Lu Qingwan was still thinking that Wei Yuexiang''s ability was so great that he could gather so many people after he escaped.


    However, Lu Qingwan did not know where Wei Yuexiang was able to gather these people. It was clearly Wei Ziyu''s people.


    Wei Yuexiang could not escape at all. He was heavily guarded by fangle.


    When Lu Qingwan was on the road, he asked deputy general an if he could solve his own acupoints, but deputy general an said he would not.


    Although Lu Qingwan was puzzled, he didn''t doubt it. After all, deputy general an was a military general, not a person in the Jianghu, and he had a feeling for not being able to use internal mental skills


    The original.


    After entering Qicheng, Lu Qingwan sat in the carriage and looked out from the carriage. The scene he saw was completely different from when Lu Qing came late.


    I remember when I first came to Qicheng, how prosperous it was. People came and went on the street, and hawkers were crying one after another. Now if Lu Qingwan had not opened the curtain, he would not even know that he had come to Qicheng.


    When Lu Qingwan was sighing, the carriage suddenly stopped. Then, because of his inertia, Lu Qingwan subconsciously grasped the window and almost rolled out, literally rolling.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to open the door to see who it was, but as soon as he opened a gap, he was pressed back by a driving officer, "don''t come out." His tone is not very good.

 Chapter 691

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (84)


    Lu Qingwan can only look out through the gap, the other party''s people holding bows and arrows, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    Just listen to the opposite person said: "leave people!"


    Deputy general an answered "dream".


    Both sides are not talkative. They just start fighting after two sentences.


    The more Lu Qingwan looked at it, the more he felt that something was wrong, because the leader on the opposite side used a move that Lu Qingwan had seen. It was created by Wei Ziyu himself. At the beginning, he helped Wei Ziyu practice and put forward his opinions.


    Lu Qingwan suddenly felt that his scalp was numb. "Deputy general an was Wei Yuehan''s man, and the other was Wei Ziyu''s man. Now we are fighting together. Does it mean that Wei Ziyu and Wei Yuehan have reached the edge?"


    "Xiaoyi..." Lu Qingwan realized that something was wrong.


    "Host." System A1 responds.


    "Are all the so-called pursuers of Wei Ziyu all the way?" When Lu Qingwan asked, his hands and feet were already cold.


    If this is true, it means that Wei Ziyu has started the last step of planning. What do Wei Yuehan and Wei Ziyu mean about their fight?


    "Eighty eight percent of them may be Wei Ziyu." System A1 means that it is a very strict system, so it only gives data.


    "How much work has been done now?" In fact, Lu Qingwan has rarely mentioned the issue of progress. When he had no memory before, he felt that his task would only be a task, but when he had other thoughts in his heart, he would only mention the issue of "progress".


    System A1 naturally knows Lu Qingwan''s mind, so it will not remind him in general, except when he approaches the edge of failure, like Nie Huanying''s world.


    System A1 helps to check. After checking, some people are puzzled and say "strange".


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Fifty percent progress." System A1 answers.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Lu Qingwan, a man of two purposes, was watching the fight while talking to system A1.


    "Of course, it''s wrong, and it''s quite wrong." System A1 quickly explained, "everything in the world is not as good as 50%. It''s like the coin problem that you people often say. Although it''s a 50% probability, the patterns on both sides of the coin are different, and the weight is different. If it''s accurate to three or four decimal places, you can see the difference obviously."


    "Now..."


    "Now the progress of the task is half of that, so it means..."


    "What does it mean?" Lu Qingwan also subconsciously held his breath.


    "It means that you may finish the task directly because of Wei Ziyu''s idea, or you may fail because of Wei Ziyu''s mistake." When it comes to "mission failure", the voice of system A1 is worried.


    After three seconds of silence, Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "what''s my role in this


    System A1 didn''t speak, Lu Qingwan sighed, "so now I don''t know the plot at all."


    After Lu Qingwan said this, he wanted to open the door, but as soon as he opened a gap, the original driver pulled him back. Because Lu Qingwan had no internal power, his strength was not as strong as his. Suddenly, the door was closed again, and he almost hit his nose.


    Lu Qingwan touched his nose, and then really stepped back, but


    The next second, Lu Qingwan kicked the door open, because there was no internal force, so Lu Qingwan used a lot of strength.


    People outside didn''t expect that Lu Qing would do this at the party. After a while, he was photographed by the door from the carriage.


    Lu Qingwan got out of the carriage. Before the coachman could react, he jumped out of the carriage.


    Wei Ziyu''s people wanted to run this way when they saw Lu Qingwan''s appearance, but they didn''t rush over because they were stopped. Instead, they yelled, "Miss, the young master has been looking for you."


    "Always... Looking for..." Lu Qingwan whispered.


    Since Lu Qingwan had come out of the carriage, he naturally wanted to leave with these people, so when the two sides were fighting together, Lu Qingwan was very happy


    Qing and evening also try to avoid everyone''s sight, especially the one who specially stares at himself.


    Lu Qingwan thought that if he had internal power, he would not be so embarrassed.As soon as he thought about it, the other side caught Lu Qingwan by the arm. Lu Qingwan stepped back and hit the other side''s neck with his elbow, because this position is a vulnerable place for human beings and a common move in women''s self-defense.


    However, although this move is easy to use, it doesn''t work in a world where everyone knows Kung Fu and there is Kung Fu.


    Lu Qingwan''s attack didn''t come. The other side had already grabbed her by the wrist.


    Lu Qingwan''s Kungfu was still there. He was short and bent his knees to kick. If he hadn''t escaped quickly, he would have been howling somewhere on the ground.


    Lu Qingwan stood face to face with the coachman. The coachman was five big and three rough. He was a military general and had a stable footwall. When he came to land in Qingwan, his steps were very light. It seemed that he had internal skills.


    Lu Qingwan had to deal with it carefully. Lu Qingwan''s moves were novel, but he didn''t


    However, the opponent''s strength and internal power are far more than Lu Qingwan''s. although he can''t win it for a while, Lu Qingwan''s disadvantage becomes obvious after a long time, and he lacks successors. Even if he hits the opponent, he has no effect.


    Lu Qingwan realized this situation and made a quick decision. Instead of being tough with this man, he waited for an opportunity to escape.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the opportunity. He takes the other person''s eye with a false move. When the other person dodges, he makes a monkey steal peach. When the other person shows his teeth in pain, he successfully retreats and leaves his attack range.


    Seeing that he was about to run to a relatively safe range, Lu Qingwan only felt a strong wind coming behind him. Even though he had turned quickly, it was still too late. The other side had already reached Lu Qingwan''s acupoints.


    "Stop it all." It''s deputy general an.


    Lu Qingwan now can''t move except his eyes. He can only stand where he is and let deputy general an hold him.


    "Lieutenant general an, what are you doing?" Lu Qing''s evening dress looks like he doesn''t know anything.


    "Nature is to protect Miss Lu." When deputy general an saw Lu Qingwan pretending to be deaf and dumb, he didn''t call the roll, but accompanied him to act.


    "To light my acupoints in such a chaotic place is to protect me?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    Deputy general an''s look did not change at all. "Miss Lu, since the other party has guessed it, then don''t play riddles with me."

 Chapter 692

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (85)


    Lu Qingwan was unbelievable, because she didn''t think what she was thinking was true.


    Lu Qingwan still wanted to ask, but lieutenant general an stopped talking to him. Instead, he forced him to land and looked at the leader of the other party, "lieutenant general an, what kind of hero are you holding our young lady? Do you win wars by coercion for a long time? "


    The tone of the other side was very bad. Lieutenant general an''s face had changed, because winning on the battlefield was his honor. However, the other side''s words directly insulted his achievements. His honor was like deciding whether to make all the efforts of a soldier.


    "Nonsense, yellow mouth." Deputy general an pointed to the other side and yelled, "when I was fighting on the battlefield, you were still peeing and mud. How dare you say that about me!"


    "The other side sneered:" since the war is to fight, then why don''t you let our Miss go and fight with me, if you win, we will let you go, if I win, you will let me go


    Deputy general an opened his mouth and wanted to agree, but he was pulled by the people around him


    "Stop," general, don''t be fooled. They are crafty, and the Lord told us to take people back anyway... "


    Before deputy general an said anything, Lu Qingwan was not happy. "You are really sick, Why are we crafty? I''m afraid these people who are on duty in the palace can''t beat them. They just talk nonsense and find their own steps. "


    "You..." lieutenant general an wanted to talk back, but Lu Qingwan had already said, "if you can fight, you can fight head-on. If you dare not fight now, you won''t be defeated without fighting. If that''s true, then you should never say that you have excellent martial arts and are invincible in the battlefield."


    "The lady is right." Clap your hands in praise.


    "You... Good, Ben..." lieutenant general an was obviously deceived, but he was stopped by the people around him.


    "Deputy general an, don''t forget the mission this time. If the mission fails, we''re afraid it will be..." the man didn''t say it clearly, but vaguely, Lu Qingwan guessed something, but the key point was that Lu Qingwan didn''t understand.


    Now it is obvious that Wei Ziyu and Wei Yuehan are in a state of opposition, but according to the truth, it should not be the time for a showdown


    Wait, isn''t it?


    Another problem is that Wei Ziyu has a lower identity than Wei Yuehan. How can there be so many people to support him? And it''s just plain support?


    "Isn''t it... Xiaoyi, that the thing I found was not found?" Lu Qingwan was scared out of a cold sweat by his own ideas. He only felt that he was spinning around. If he did, he would really lose a lot.


    He managed to find the thing and hid it in the crack of the wall. How could he be found?


    If I had known that I would not dig things out of the ground, I would have been so clever


    Lu Qingwan is just praying not to be what he thinks, but he has no courage to ask whether system A1 is what he thinks, or whether the probability of this happening is very high.


    After a series of talks between the two sides, although the deputy general an was on the verge of ending the fight, the skinny man around him kept pulling, causing the other side and Lu Qingwan to break their mouths, and the decisive battle didn''t start.


    In the end, vice general an took Lu Qingwan hostage, and the other side watched helplessly as Lu Qingwan was taken away again, and this time it might be the last rescue, because now he has arrived at Qicheng, the center of power struggle.


    Lu Qingwan was assigned to a mansion, which was not big, but it was heavily guarded and could not be seen by an outsider. Since she was locked in, no one has spoken to her. Lu Qingwan is eager to know what''s going on outside. As a last resort, he asked system A1 to open a little golden finger to enhance her hearing, trying to hear some sounds outside.


    Lu Qingwan held his chin to listen for a day. In the evening, he had a systematic summary.


    Things are similar to what Lu Qingwan thought. Wei Ziyu has got the evidence.


    As for how he got it, Lu Qingwan didn''t know. In a word, the current situation is that Wei Ziyu and Wei Yuehan are in a sticky state, which is more intense than Wei Yuexiang and Wei Yuetai. At least the latter two people are in the dark, and these two people are in the open.


    From Wen Chen to Wu Jiang, they are divided in pairs, and they are definitely standing


    Team, those who don''t stand in line have been smart enough to pack up and run.


    The evidence in Wei Ziyu''s hands has been clearly shown to be true, but the party concerned, that is, Wei Ziyu, has not come forward to say a word in person.Just like stars in the real world, all kinds of grapevine news, including official news, have been given out, but the parties have not yet forwarded them.


    Wei Yuehan seemed to be very calm and didn''t make it clear that he wanted to fight with Wei Ziyu.


    Now the tit for tat situation seems to be spontaneous, but the organization is very strong. At first glance, the upper authorities are directly involved.


    Lu Qingwan also heard the news of Wei Yuege. After all, as one of the parties holding the wrong child, Wei Yuege''s talk rate is relatively high.


    Wei Yuege is excellent in the hearts of the people and ministers, so in addition to expressing regret for her identity, it is about Shi Chengli and her marriage.


    Originally, their marriage had been solved recently, but because of this series of things, they had to extend indefinitely.


    Now that Wei Yuege is no longer a princess, he is not worthy of Shi Chengli. After all, master Shi is a bachelor and one of the role models of scholars in the world.


    However, Shi Chengli was very manly at this time. He once said to the wives who ridiculed Wei Yuege: "my fiancee, Shi Chengli, fought in the battlefield when she was 16 years old. Even if she didn''t marry me, she was low. Where are the idle people talking nonsense? Is she against the Shi family?"


    Lu Qingwan said that he was a little relieved. These two men had achieved good results. After all, Shi Chengli was his own little apprentice.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to know more about Wei Ziyu, and also wanted to ask him what he thought and why he didn''t save himself for so long.


    Also want to know Wei Yuehan''s side of the situation, in the end is to grasp their own do, not want to use their own threat Wei Ziyu, right?


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingwan also asked system A1. It doesn''t matter if system A1 doesn''t say it. After that, Lu Qingwan''s nervous heart became nervous.


    The probability given by system A1 is very high. What Lu Qingwan didn''t expect is that he would experience the choice between beauty and Jiangshan one day in the future, and he is still the "beauty" among them.

 Chapter 693

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (86)


    But


    Lu Qingwan was a little unhappy and nestled in his bed, "but I''m not the beauty. Guo Yuning is the one Wei Ziyu likes. If Wei Yuehan is willing to exchange Guo Yuning, he must have been on the throne now."


    System A1: "I just haven''t met a person like my own host. I''m not confident when I should be confident, and I''m not confident when I shouldn''t be. Well, it hasn''t seen any other systems. The reason why it said that is because it heard from other systems later and hasn''t seen them.


    Lu Qingwan is still listening to things outside. He also hears Shi Chengli standing on Wei Ziyu''s side and falling out with the old man.


    Lu Qingwan also heard about the negotiation, but he didn''t understand the specific negotiation. However, he heard the names of Wei Yuehan and Wei Ziyu vaguely, thinking that the negotiation should be related to these two people.


    Lu Qingwan lost his hearing the next day and could only be in a daze in his room. When he was bored, he meditated or thought about himself


    After the road and task, if tired, stand up and practice a few moves.


    On the third day, Lu Qingwan met Guo Yuning, a man he never thought of.


    Guo Yuning should be happy, Lu Qingwan thought, after all, Wei Yuehan likes it, and Wei Ziyu is chasing it.


    "So what''s my business?" Lu Qingwan looks at the person standing at the door, and then at Guo Yuning who has already stood at the door.


    Guo Yuning''s clothes are gorgeous and more dignified.


    "Qing Dynasty evening..." Guo Yuning came running with her skirt.


    Lu Qingwan pretends to look at Guo Yuning with joy. Guo Yuning''s eyes dodge. It''s obvious that Wei Yuehan may know that she caught Lu Qingwan.


    "Have you been arrested, too?" Lu Qingwan asked anxiously.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s worried eyes, Guo Yuning felt guilty. They were friends, and she didn''t want to lose them, but they became enemies because of different political positions.


    Now, as long as he doesn''t say it, Lu Qingwan will still treat her as a friend, but Guo Yuning has no way to hide it.


    "No Guo Yuning denied Lu Qingwan''s questioning.


    "That..." Lu Qingwan released Guo Yuning''s hand, "you are..."


    The following words did not say, but Guo Yu Ning has admitted, "yes, as you think, I came to see you, it''s Wei Yue Han''s person." When it comes to "Wei Yuehan''s people", Lu Qingwan didn''t ignore the coyness on her face.


    Lu Qingwan opened his mouth, but then just issued a "um", indicating that he knew, and then did not look at Guo Yuning.


    Guo Yuning carefully looked at Lu Qingwan, "Qingwan, can we still be friends?"


    Instead of answering, Lu threw the question back, "do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes, I think so." Guo Yuning said eagerly, "I don''t want to lose you as a friend. You are the first person to make friends with me sincerely. I don''t want to be affected by their fighting." the words behind even have the flavor of praying.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Guo Yuning, "you say you can do it!"


    There was a smile on Guo Yuning''s face, and Lu Qingwan also pulled the corner of his mouth.


    Guo Yuning also brought a lot of food Lu Qingwan liked to eat


    West, while eating and chatting, just like Wei Yuetai''s back house. I don''t know that time doesn''t flow back. At the beginning, they could talk about many different topics, but now


    No matter what they say, it will always involve Wei Yuetai and Wei Ziyu. They subconsciously avoid it, but the more they avoid it, the more embarrassed they are. Finally, they choose to keep silent.


    Two people don''t know how long after silence, or Lu Qingwan first open mouth, "Yu Ning, in fact, Wei Yuehan shut me is useless."


    "Yes?" Guo Yuning didn''t come back for a moment.


    Lu Qingwan took a deep breath, and then slowly called out, "elder martial brother has been planning for this matter for so long, naturally he won''t give up because of me."


    Although Guo Yuning was already surprised, he didn''t have any expression on his face.


    Lu Qingwan continued: "when I was in the palace, from stealing Kou Lianzhi to mutiny, my elder martial brother didn''t have any rescue measures for such a long time. Ha ha..." Lu Qingwan chuckled twice, "do you think I''m important to my elder martial brother?"


    "Jiangshan and junior sister are not Jiangshan and beauty." Lu Qingwan leisurely said his heart.In the TV series, all those men are desperate for love. In order to be beautiful, they can have more beauties, but in the real situation, if they get the beauty, they will have more beauties, and the fool will give up.


    What''s more, Wei Yuehan didn''t catch anyone who could really shake Wei Ziyu''s mood, so his move naturally didn''t work.


    "Late Qing Dynasty, you are very important to your elder martial brother!" Guo Yuning doesn''t know what is the reason to comfort Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, Wei Yuetai happened not long after your elder martial brother woke up. Later, he arranged for your second elder martial brother to find your seventh elder martial brother, Mo Liang, to escape the pursuit, and to help..." the word "Yuehan" didn''t come out. "In a word, don''t look down on yourself."


    "Second elder martial brother?" Lu Qingwan didn''t get to what Guo Yuning said. Instead, he had a strong bad feeling in his heart.


    "You don''t know?" This time, Guo Yuning was surprised.


    Lu Qingwan remembered the night when he went to steal Kou Lianzhi. The man in black looked at him. Even though he was far away, Lu Qingwan still felt that they should know each other.


    Now, Lu Qingwan thinks his heart is too big. There are a lot of capable people in Fengyun Pavilion, but Lin Pu is the most outstanding in lightness skills. I can see that he left all his pursuers and fled after that competition.


    "It''s the second elder martial brother. That man is the second elder martial brother." Lu Qingwan took Guo Yuning''s hand and said, "how is my second elder martial brother now? Can I help you? "


    "What do you like is your second elder martial brother?" Guo Yuning''s thoughts still stay on the relationship between Wei Ziyu and Lu Qingwan, but he didn''t expect another Lin PU. How could this relationship be so chaotic?


    "No, the second elder martial brother grew up with me and got hurt for me. How can I not worry? Please tell me how he is." Lu Qingwan was really worried.


    Guo told Lu Qingwan what he knew.


    Lin Pu was seriously injured when she came out of the palace. She gave the medicine to Wei Ziyu and fell into a coma. Why Wei Ziyu didn''t


    You immediately got away to save Lu Qingwan because you were worried about Lin PU.

 Chapter 694

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (87)


    Later, Wei Ziyu was busy dealing with his clues so as not to be found by the old emperor and Wei Yuexiang. At that time, he did not break with Wei Yuehan, so he asked Wei Yuehan to look after him.


    Wei Yuehan''s ability is not as good as that of Wei Ziyu. It''s not easy to take Lu Qingwan out. After all, Lu Qingwan was in a state of custody at that time.


    Later, Wei Yuexiang began to rebel, even more serious than Wei Yuetai, and occupied the palace directly.


    Later, Wei Yuexiang and Wei Yuehan worked together to drive him out. It happened that Wei Ziyu found the cloth recording his identity in the room where Lu Qingwan was detained.


    Guo Yuning didn''t know the process of Wei Ziyu''s discovery, but it was because of this that Wei Ziyu and Wei Yuehan broke up.


    Guo Yuning is naturally on Wei Yuehan''s side. After all, he is his lover. So when it comes to Wei Ziyu, it''s hard to avoid using some impolite tone.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t seem to have come out of Lin Pu''s affairs,


    Just listen.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak until Guo Yuning said he was thirsty.


    "Are you all right?" Although Guo Yuning''s impression of Wei Ziyu plummeted, he was sincere about Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Guo Yuning, but at last he just said, "Yuning, you are wrong, you are all wrong."


    Guo Yu Ning doesn''t understand, "what''s wrong?"


    Lu Qingwan chuckled two times: "everyone thinks elder martial brother likes me, but in fact, what he likes... Is you, you Guo Yuning."


    Guo Yuning looked at Lu Qingwan in shock. After a while, he forced out a smile, "Qingwan, are you kidding?"


    Lu Qingwan looks at Guo Yuning with some sad eyes. Guo Yuning feels guilty when she looks at her eyes. But when you think about it, it seems that you haven''t done anything wrong to Wei Ziyu or Lu Qingwan!


    "I''m not kidding." Lu Qingwan''s mood at this time can''t say exactly what it''s like. He just makes his expression as serious as possible.


    "This joke is not funny at all." Guo Yuning is obviously out of date


    Believing what Lu Qingwan said, Lu Qingwan looked into Guo Yuning''s eyes and said, "if my elder martial brother doesn''t like you, how can he go to the brothel?"


    "As you know him, is he a lecherous man?" Lu Qingwan helps Guo Yuning recall.


    "What''s more, when elder martial brother chats with you, is he always talking about the topic you are interested in? Will it help you? Are you looking at you when you meet other women? Have you ever done something for you that doesn''t fit his character? "


    With Lu Qingwan''s inquiry, Guo Yuning also recalled that although in her opinion, she and Wei Ziyu did not have as much intersection as Lu Qingwan wanted, when she thought about it carefully, she felt that Lu Qingwan had some truth.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Guo Yuning''s stunned face and wants to continue his words. But in the end, all of them become sighs. After all, he should be a good man.


    "Yu Ning, do you really recognize Wei Yue Han?" Lu Qingwan began to dig Wei Yuehan''s corner tentatively.


    Guo Yu Ning was very determined to say, "in the late Qing Dynasty, although Wei Wei was the best


    Young master is really good, but I only like Yuehan from the beginning to the end. "


    Lu Qingwan, of course, knew that the corners of the gas carriers were not easy to dig, so he planned to continue, but Guo Yuning stopped him. "Qingwan, I know that your elder martial brother is the best in your eyes, but like you, Yuehan is also the best in my eyes." Lu Qingwan: "no, it''s not good at all in my heart.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, don''t belittle yourself. In fact, you also occupy a large position in childe Wei''s heart, or far more than me." Guo Yuning pats Lu Qingwan''s hand, and Lu Qingwan looks at Guo Yuning.


    But Guo Yuning did not intend to continue to say, "I''ll go first, and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "I..." Lu Qingwan just wanted to open his mouth, but Guo Yuning had already opened his mouth one step at a time. "You''ll be wronged here for a few days. I believe you can go out soon." Guo Yuning wants to leave, but Lu Qingwan pulls his sleeve, "what my elder martial brother likes is not me."


    Guo Yuning didn''t say anything, but left after seeing Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Guo Yuning''s back and said to system A1, "Xiaoyi, do you think Guo Yuning has heard it?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I heard it!" The sound of system A1 seems to be weak."What''s the matter with you?" Lu Qingwan heard something wrong with the sound of system A1.


    System A1 wants to say, if you still ask people whether they believe it or not, can''t you observe something useful?


    Wei Ziyu went to the brothel for the first time because of his previous life''s obsession, but didn''t he go to the brothel for you later? And later, when Wei Ziyu chatted with you, didn''t he say that you were interested in the topic? And then when did you get into trouble or get bullied, it was Wei Ziyu who helped to deal with the aftermath? And then he was bullied. Isn''t Wei Ziyu trying to help you solve the problem?


    But these, system A1 dare not say.


    Lu Qingwan went back to his seat depressed. After a while, he felt uncomfortable. Then he went to bed and wanted to go to bed. As a result, it was only evening now, and his mind was noisy. He felt strange and uncomfortable.


    Lu Qingwan has been locked up here, although the environment is good, and Guo Yuning will come to send something every so often, but lost


    I''m not happy after freedom.


    On the tenth day when Lu Qingwan was locked up here, Lu Qingwan finally went out, and of course he was still under custody.


    The place Lu Qingwan was escorted to is the best restaurant in Qicheng. It seems that the restaurant has not been opened yet, and Lu Qingwan was secretly resisted to enter. After entering, he was ordered and sat on the stool.


    This state of immobility makes Lu Qingwan feel very uneasy. When Lu Qingwan communicates with system A1, he has to break through the acupoints and recover his martial arts while recovering his freedom. Then he can beat down the two people who are in charge of him, and then leave by himself, so as to achieve the best of both worlds.


    System A1 has instructed Lu Qingwan to do this, which is a great threat and will damage the meridians. It''s a small matter that he can''t improve his martial arts in the future. What he fears most is that his muscles and veins will be broken and his martial arts will be lost.


    When Lu Qingwan was hesitating, he heard the voice of Wei Ziyu.


    "Am I hallucinating?" Lu Qingwan can''t help but ask system A1. She thinks she''s expecting Wei Ziyu to save her. She''s hallucinating.


    System A1 really gave Lu Qingwan a test, "no hallucination."

 Chapter 695

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (88)


    "Without hallucination, why did I hear Wei Ziyu''s voice?" Lu Qingwan said strangely.


    "It''s not an illusion. Wei Ziyu is next door." System A1 thought for a while and couldn''t help adding, "today is probably the day when they are negotiating."


    Lu Qingwan glanced at his current environment, and then carefully thought about the scene he saw when he came in.


    When I came in, there was no one in the restaurant except the bodyguard. There were no ordinary people in the whole street. Some of them were soldiers standing on both sides, looking very dignified.


    When Lu Qingwan wanted to ask something, the voice of conversation came from the next room.


    Only Wei Ziyu said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Wei Yuehan said: "naturally, it''s about Wei Gongzi and his younger martial sister."


    "What does the Lord mean?"


    "Childe Wei is wise, and naturally he knows it." Wei Yuehan seemed to be smiling.


    Wei Ziyu''s voice didn''t fluctuate much. He just said in an ordinary tone, "Lord, will you give up because of a woman in front of Jiangshan?"


    After a moment of silence, Wei Yuehan said, "if that woman is the person I am important to, then I will give up."


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t know whether Wei Yuehan''s words are for himself or for Wei Ziyu to make a comparison, but at least such words are very rare for a person who is about to ascend the throne, whether Guo Yuning can hear them or not.


    Wei Ziyu said to Wei Yuehan with a smile, "if you were in my present position, would you say such a thing? For your younger martial sister? Well


    What Wei Ziyu said was "younger martial sister", not "relatives" or "loved ones", so his own attitude has been pointed out.


    "That Wei childe''s meaning is to say, this classmate younger martial sister you intend to give up?" There was tension in Wei Yuehan''s voice.


    It''s like Lu Qingwan came to the casino and put on all his wealth. Then he waited for the other party to say the word "don''t follow" and won effortlessly.


    Lu Qingwan listened so quietly, and even took the time to ask about the task progress of system A1. After getting the answer of 50%, Lu Qingwan''s heart returned to his stomach.


    If Wei Yuehan feels like a gambler in a gambling house, then Lu Qingwan seems to be a chip in it. When she doesn''t open the dice cup, she is at least safe, although she is not happy to be used as a chip at all.


    Wei Yuehan couldn''t help but add: "don''t forget, she is your life-saving benefactor. She volunteered to enter the palace for you, and refused other people''s pursuit, even drifted away for you. It''s your schoolmate who has helped you so many schoolgirls, or admirers. Don''t you feel it at all? "


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know what Wei Ziyu''s expression was at this time, but in Lu Qingwan''s imagination, Wei Ziyu''s expression should be indifferent now, because Lu Qingwan knew Wei Ziyu and talked to others in Wei Ziyu


    When I was young, I was either smiling or insipid, in order not to be seen from the expression.


    Wei Ziyu did not speak. Wei Yuehan continued, "are you so cruel?"


    Wei Ziyu asked: "if you were allowed to choose between Jiangshan and Guo Yuning, what would you choose?"


    "What do you mean?" In fact, Wei Ziyu is just a simple rhetorical question, but now is the time for negotiation, so it''s not as simple as a rhetorical question after hearing itˇ° That is to say, is Wang Ye willing to hand over Guo Yuning for what I have in my hand? " Wei Ziyu''s voice was very low. If Lu Qingwan hadn''t held his breath, he couldn''t even hear him.


    Wei Yuehan was in the same place, but Wei Ziyu burst out laughing. Lu Qingwan seldom saw or heard Wei Ziyu laugh so heartily.


    "I really like Guo Yuning." Lu Qingwan said.


    System A1 also listened quietly, but felt that something was wrong. How could Wei Ziyu say such words? It''s not like the style of a manager.


    As for the style of managers, these worlds have changed


    After almost understand, is for the host has a sense of existence, will always be attracted by the host.


    Now that said, safety is not the style of Wei Ziyu, or the style of managers.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect to answer himself at this time, so he was talking to himself, but he was not very comfortable."What? Can''t you make up your mind? But just now, isn''t he still swearing that he would give up for the sake of the woman who is very important to him? " Wei Ziyu''s tone became lazy.


    Wei Yuehan was not Wei Ziyu''s opponent at all in the negotiation. Wei Yuehan was in the leading position originally, but in the end, because Wei Ziyu didn''t play the cards according to common sense, he chose Guo Yuning to exchange the cards, so the negotiation naturally ended unhappily.


    After Wei Ziyu left with his people, Wei Yuehan was still immersed in his own world for a long time.


    After Wei Yuehan went back, he told Guo Yuning about it. Guo Yuning was actually worried that Wei Yuehan would hand him over. After all, Jiang


    Mountain and beauty, fool will choose the latter.


    But after Wei Yuehan thought about it for a few days, he decided to be a fool, but Wei Yuehan gave up the exchange does not mean that he gave up the throne.


    What Wei Yuehan wants to exchange is actually the cloth in Wei Ziyu''s hand that can prove his identity. If Wei Yuehan can get it, Wei Ziyu will lose his identity to fight for the throne, that is, he will completely lose his chance.


    Wei Yuehan gave up the exchange just because Wei Ziyu had to fight for a long time to divide the victory and defeat. For Wei Yuehan, in fact, he was dominant, and the basis for Wei Ziyu to fight for was cloth.


    On the whole, Wei Ziyu is not in the dominant position.


    Lu Qingwan expressed his understanding, but understanding is understanding, and there is still some discomfort in his heart.


    Lu Qingwan has already thought about it. If Wei Ziyu really chooses to exchange the land for Guo Yuning, he will wish him well. If Guo Yuning can''t shake Wei Ziyu''s idea, he can only... Further destroy it, such as stealing secrets.


    But now I''m in charge here, and I''ve been sealed. Any idea seems unrealistic.


    After Guo Yuning didn''t come to see Lu Qingwan for a long time, Lu Qingwan realized that something was wrong. He had to strengthen his hearing again, and then he heard some clues.


    Wei Yuehan had planned to give up the exchange, but Guo Yuning went to find Wei Ziyu on the principle of sacrificing for Wei Yuehan. Then Guo Yuning never came out again, but Wei Ziyu didn''t hand over the cloth. This is the so-called loss of his wife and his army.

 Chapter 696

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (89)


    The two sides soon started a war, and Lu Qingwan took advantage of the double war to let system A1 break through his own acupoints, and then cheated the guards in, and then ran away smoothly.


    When he rushed to open the acupoints, Lu Qingwan hurt his heart and vomited a lot of blood. When he went out, he let system A1 block the pain, which made him leave like nothing happened.


    So when Wei Ziyu finally attacked the place, he didn''t find Lu Qingwan. At this time, Wei Ziyu was completely flustered, even absent-minded when he even put forward the combat plan.


    Wei Yuehan and Wei Ziyu are really competing against each other. This year is doomed to be a bad one.


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, Lu Qingwan still has no news. The last news Wei Yuehan and Wei Ziyu get is that Lu Qingwan has fallen into a cold pool and his life and death are unknown.


    Wei Ziyu held Guo Yuning in his hand. Wei Yuehan didn''t dare to act rashly. But at this time, Wei Ziyu didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he was a faction


    Countless people went to find Lu Qingwan.


    When Lu Qingwan ran out, she was still following Wei Yuehan''s pursuers. She only remembered that she had run a long way, and then she fell down because of internal injury when she crossed the Dugu bridge. Below was the lake.


    It''s just that there is a dark tide under the lake, which connects with the cold pool. The water inside is so cold that it''s hard to see. In addition to Lu Qingwan''s serious injury, it can be said that it''s more bad than good.


    Wei Ziyu did not find one in many places. From early autumn to late winter, he saw that the new year was coming, but he still had no news.


    So where is Lu Qingwan?


    Of course, Lu Qingwan would not die so easily. She had already followed the dark tide and came to the river after passing through the cold pool. When she was about to be eaten by the fish, she finally rushed to the bank, and then came to an unknown village.


    The main reason why it''s not well-known is that it can''t be found on the map. It''s surrounded by mountains on three sides and rivers on one side. People in the village can''t get out or in. The village head designates all the people to get married. If they are not careful, they may be close relatives, so they are all calculated by the village head.


    When I can''t, I will go a long way to buy two women outside


    But basically I buy two every five years, because the village is too poor.


    Lu Qingwan''s appearance caused a stir, of course, in this village.


    At first sight, Lu Qingwan was rich or expensive, so when he was rescued, all the people in the village made great efforts. In addition, Lu Qingwan was beautiful, so many old and young men in the village came to see him.


    Lu Qingwan had been in a coma for a month before he woke up. Fortunately, he didn''t lose his memory this time. He just lost most of his martial arts.


    In the past, Lu Qingwan could defeat 20 or 30 martial arts masters with one hand, but now, it''s not necessary to hit 10 with both hands. In addition, he was in a coma for a long time, so in the next month, he spent all his time recovering himself.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to go outside to find Wei Ziyu first, but the mountain road was really hard to walk. An ordinary woman couldn''t walk out at all. Lu Qingwan was weak and would pant after just two steps. Naturally, she couldn''t climb over it, so she had to recover first.


    So Lu Qingwan stayed in this nameless village until the eve of the Chinese new year, but fortunately, system A1 told Lu Qingwan that the 50 percent


    Still, the silk did not move, which made Lu Qingwan feel relieved.


    Because of the small number of people in this village, the emergence of Lu Qingwan caused a great disturbance, and even the village has begun to allocate Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know it at first, but later he didn''t choose to fight with these people. However, in Lu Qingwan''s view, this place is like a backward village in his own world. It depends on buying and selling some people from outside to reproduce itself. In their view, there is no law, but only their own cognition, because they have been here for generations.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t educate them that it was wrong to do so, and he didn''t want to change their ideas in the past, because it didn''t make sense. It was like two different species talking. Even though they understood each other''s words, they still couldn''t change their behavior.


    It''s like the contemporary college students are abducted and sold to the village, and the bags can''t escape, because it''s not only the terrain, but also the key point is that all the people here are in one group.


    Fortunately, the village has not reached that level. Some people just regard Lu Qingwan as the existence of people who want to marry in the village, so they are right


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Lu was very strict.


    However, after Lu Qingwan realized that the village head had not decided to "betroth" himself immediately, he was relieved, and he was very honest, so he was very satisfied with Lu Qingwan''s cooperation with the village head.At first, Lu Qingwan would be monitored when he went out, but later, with his obedience, people in the village naturally felt relieved about Lu Qingwan.


    Because of Lu Qingwan''s "rare" characteristics, the question of whom to grant Lu Qingwan to has always been a popular topic in the village. Now Lu Qingwan lives in the village head''s house.


    The village head has a teenage son. Lu Qingwan should be 17 years old after his new year''s, and the son of the village head''s family is about 15 or 16 years old. The village head is selfish, that is, he plans to marry Lu Qingwan to his son, so he is especially good to Lu Qingwan.


    When Lu Qingwan goes out, he will let his son discus follow him. This young man seems to regard Lu Qingwan as his future daughter-in-law, so he is very precious. Others will go back to complain or fight after seeing him. However, the village head has more prestige in the village, if he offends his baby


    Son, he will share less of the family''s food.


    Of course, we all need to do farm work here. After living in Lu Qingwan for almost two months, the village head and his wife asked Lu Qingwan to work in the fields.


    Lu Qingwan had never done any farm work since he was a child. Although he could barely distinguish between the five grains, he knew nothing about how to plant and how to water, so he was rejected by the village head.


    In the third month of his recovery, Lu Qingwan knew that he wanted to leave here soon, so he would go hunting in the mountains.


    The mountains here are not the mountains in Lu Qingwan''s world. They are all landscapes. The mountains here are really wild animals.


    Usually, people in the village hunt at the foot of the mountain. The things they hunt are small things, such as rabbits, pheasants and so on. Even wild boars are rarely hunted.


    When Lu Qingwan was carrying something to go hunting, he was ridiculed by the whole village, especially the village head''s family, who thought that Lu Qingwan wanted to die.

 Chapter 697

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (90)


    Even if Lu Qingwan repeatedly promised that he would hunt, and would come back safely, he was still not allowed to go up the mountain to hunt. Finally, Lu Qingwan asked discus for help, which gave him the chance to go up the mountain with others.


    At first, like these people, Lu Qingwan only hunted at the foot of the mountain. However, Lu Qingwan knew that in order to recover his body faster, in addition to internal power, there was also foreign Kung Fu, so every time Lu Qingwan hunted, he was closer to the mountains than the last time.


    As we approach the end of the new year, Lu Qingwan, under the banner of celebrating the new year, will go further than before.


    Many people came to hunt that day. Before, only Lu Qingwan dared to go in. Now, because it''s the end of the new year, and people are watching Lu Qingwan go on, they are ready to move forward.


    Discus also came this time. When he saw that Lu Qingwan''s hunting was going in like this, he was so frightened that he called Lu Qingwan, "girl, it''s dangerous inside."


    Lu Qing nodded later, but he didn''t give up and went on


    The determination to go, "don''t worry."


    At this time, other villagers began to coax, "discus, they are very capable. Every time they go deep, they still come out unharmed. What you eat in your family is exchanged by others." The speaker is also a young man. One of the reasons why he said this is jealousy, and the other is that he felt ashamed and angry. That''s what he said.


    Every time a woman hits more prey than them, she always goes inside and comes out unharmed.


    Discus is very proud. He thinks that Lu Qingwan is the lucky star of his family, because since Lu Qingwan came to their home, although there were more people''s bowls and chopsticks at the beginning, he was able to eat meat every day.


    Looking at discus''s elated expression, the speaker was even more elated. "What''s the point of having a soft meal?"


    "What are you talking about, you." Discus is not happy.


    The more he said, the more excited he was. "Don''t you know what I said? Eat soft food. It''s not right to rely on a girl. To be exact, your family is eating soft food. "


    Discus took a look at Lu Qingwan, who was tidying up his East


    Xi didn''t mean to help, so the male chauvinist temper couldn''t be suppressed, "she will be my daughter-in-law in the future, and the whole person will be mine, not to mention the prey?"


    Hearing this, Lu Qingwan didn''t even stop his action, because it was doomed to be impossible to achieve. It''s meaningless to compare with these people for things that can''t be achieved.


    "Discus, you mean to say, you see, they must be the ladies of big families outside. If they can meet you, don''t dream." This young man is actually jealous that discus has a father who is the head of the village, because he finds out that Lu Qingwan is all of them. Why is it that he is directly determined to be discus'' daughter-in-law?


    Discus waved his fist and yelled, "say it again!"


    "Say it again, say it again, I say you don''t deserve it."


    Discus has always been proud that his father has appointed such a daughter-in-law for him, but he feels like a dream. In the whole village, his family is heaven and earth, but it''s nothing outside.


    Discus had never been out of the village, but his father had been out for three years


    For the first time, I know the outside world, so I will tell discus something about the outside world.


    Of course, we will also talk about the rich people we met from the outside, as well as the young ladies of rich families. They wear gold and silver, and there are more than a dozen people going out. The carriage is the most luxurious, and the ox cart in the village can''t be compared. Discus thinks that it''s impossible for a weak woman to go out of the village anyway, so she feels at ease that this is her future daughter-in-law. However, the gap between them makes discus panic and do not want to talk about it.


    Discus angrily looks at the people around him who have begun to laugh, and then looks at Lu Qingwan who squats on the ground as if nothing had happened. The more he thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he feels, and there are tears in his eyes.


    Discus remembered the first time he rescued Lu Qingwan by the river. His body was wet, his hair was crooked, and his skin was wrinkled, but it couldn''t stop the beauty of Lu Qingwan.


    At the beginning, Lu Qingwan''s clothes had been put away by discus'' mother. Now, Lu Qingwan is actually the same as the village women, wearing coarse cloth clothes, but the temperament of her whole body can''t be ignored.


    Just like now, although she is doing the work of cleaning up the bow and arrow, she is totally different from other people''s disheartened face. She is calm as if she is going through a needle.


    Discus has also thought about whether Lu Qingwan is not a lady of gold at all, because his father said that the ladies outside are so delicate that they can''t hunt at all.But Lu Qingwan didn''t look like an ordinary person. Of course, the discus family also asked about Lu Qingwan''s life experience, but Lu Qingwan said that there was no father or mother at home, and the reason why she fell into the water was because she was chased and killed.


    As for why he was chased, Lu Qingwan didn''t say. In the end, he was asked a lot, saying that his family had money and had been looted.


    At first, the discus family was afraid of Lu Qing''s escape from the party. After all, it was from outside. But later, Lu Qing didn''t mean to escape, so they were relieved.


    Discus hated the gap. Since he came to the village, he was the person in the village, so he had to listen to the village head, that is, his father.


    "You say you are my daughter-in-law or not, you talk." Discus came forward to pull Lu Qingwan''s arm, as if eager to prove something, or to say a word of protection and comfort from Lu Qingwan.


    Although Lu Qingwan''s strength is not as good as before, it is more than enough to deal with discus. When discus reached over, he quickly got up and retreated.


    And discus didn''t even react. How did the seriousness just under his eyes flash to the other side.


    Lu Qingwan was still holding a bow and arrow in his hand. "Before, I didn''t deny that it was unnecessary."


    Because there was no one in the village who could talk to each other, Lu Qingwan seldom took the initiative to speak except for the necessary response, so his voice sounded a little hoarse, but it was a bit more like a royal sister than the girl voice before.


    It''s true that tempering makes people grow up.


    Lu Qingwan is very calm. Looking at these villagers, they may be called ignorant, but in their self-concept, they are right, sad and unaware.


    "I''m not your man..." Lu Qingwan didn''t even give discus a look.


    "Lu Qingwan, do you know what you''re talking about? Believe it or not, let my father drive you out!" Discus said a threat that didn''t work.

 Chapter 698

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (91)


    Lu Qingwan was finally willing to turn his eyes to him, "at the beginning, you saved me, I am very grateful, but thanks do not mean that I will marry you."


    Because of Lu Qingwan''s words, all people''s eyes on discus are mocking. The smile on the face of the person who had been mocking discus before was particularly eye-catching, and when they looked at Lu Qingwan, they also had a look of hope or expectation.


    Lu Qingwan''s eyes just gently swept him, "you save me, I will try to repay, but let me stay here to get married..."


    "Ha ha..." Lu Qingwan chuckled. There was endless ridicule in his laughter. "Today''s emperor can''t bear me, let alone you?"


    "You... You are..." some people began to realize that something was wrong.


    "Aren''t you a rich woman?" Discus finally spoke.


    Lu Qingwan picked up the hunting gear on the ground and carried it on his back: "the rich woman is not fake, and the emperor is not fake. In fact, you don''t need to know."


    Lu Qingwan''s tone has already brought a mockery, "I''m leaving."


    "Where are you going?" Discus asked eagerly.


    "Go outside, of course." Lu Qingwan looked up at the sky, "I have my own things to do."


    "No, you''re my daughter-in-law. You can''t go." Discus is still saying some useless words.


    Lu Qingwan chuckled and said, "I won''t leave recently, but even if I leave now, I don''t owe you anything."


    For a long time, Lu Qingwan has helped the village head and his family hunt a lot, and it''s not even a problem to feed the whole village. However, the village head is stingy and seldom sends them out.


    Discus didn''t care what Lu Qingwan was saying behind him. He only heard the sentence "I won''t leave recently" in front of Lu Qingwan.


    "Just don''t go, just don''t go." The venom flashed in discus'' eyes. In fact, he had already figured out the next countermeasure, which was to tie Lu Qingwan up.


    Although Lu Qingwan said something about the emperor, the emperor was far away from here. As long as he cooked rice with raw rice, the emperor naturally disliked it.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t look at him, but he already knew what discus thought. "Xiaoyi, do you know why stupid people are called stupid?"


    System A1 indicates that it does not know.


    "Because they can''t be on the same level with smart people." Lu Qingwan stroked his bow and arrow.


    System A1 thinks that this kind of Lu Qingwan is not in line with the people''s design of Lu Qingwan in the world, but it does not give any warning. So it is obvious that this kind of Lu Qingwan is in line with the people''s design.


    System A1 attributes this to the fact that people will grow up after setbacks, while Lu Qingwan has obviously grown up.


    But this kind of growth is a bit like... Wei Ziyu. Wei Ziyu also said in this manner before. He didn''t pay attention to everything, because everything is in his control. Whatever the other party says, he always takes the initiative.


    Now Lu Qingwan and Wei Ziyu are similar.


    "Yes." Lu Qingwan did not correct discus''s idea.


    "Let''s go back first. If you want to leave one day, I''ll let dad practice it for you." If the intention on his face can be restrained, maybe the credibility will be stronger.


    "No Lu turned around and said, "I won''t go back."ˇ° Stop, where are you going? " Discus''s voice brought unhappiness


    Come on.


    "Hunting, of course." Lu Qingwan''s voice was very light.


    "It''s going to be dark on Tianma now. Come back to hunt tomorrow." Discus seems to care.


    "No, I won''t go back in the future." Lu Qingwan went on, "I''ll stay in the forest these days until I can help your family get enough food for the winter."


    "By the way..." Lu Qingwan said slightly sideways, "to remind you, the hunting before also had a part of my other life-saving benefactor, but what your family occupied was the things in the village, which would not be very good if it came out."


    After Lu Qingwan finished, he really left without looking back, but this sentence left behind changed discus'' face, and other people all looked at discus, on the contrary, they were indifferent to Lu Qingwan''s leaving.


    What happened next? Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to know. Where is Lu Qingwan going? What are you going to do? In fact, she has already thought about it. What she has to do is to hunt as soon as possible, get some good things to the village head''s home, and then quickly climb the mountain and leave here before it snows.When Lu came to the deep forest in the late Qing Dynasty, he specially picked some large animals to fight, including the black bear.


    Black bear is hibernating, which is just convenient for Lu Qingwan''s hunting.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan felt guilty when hunting. After all, in his own world, black bears are protected animals.


    But after killing one, Lu Qingwan felt that he had no conscience. Anyway, there are many black bears in the world. In the face of black bears, either you or I will die.


    After hunting and killing three black bears, five wild boars and some other animals, Lu Qingwan had to work hard to lead people there.


    While walking in the mountains, Lu Qingwan found a hot spring and took a comfortable bath.


    After repaying his kindness and washing away his fatigue, Lu Qingwan finally wants to go outside.


    It is needless to say that it is difficult to walk on the road. If it is only on the flat ground, it will take ten days and a half months. In addition, it is very difficult for Lu Qing to walk on the mountain road and wild animals.


    During this period, there was a light snow, which led to a lot of frostbite on Lu Qingwan''s hands, and his face was probably chapped, but Lu Qingwan no longer had it, at least he didn''t catch a cold.


    Finally, when the snow came, Lu Qingwan successfully came outside.


    Looking at the road ahead and the mountain behind him, Lu Qingwan finally showed his most sincere smile for so long.


    Lu Qingwan sorted out his clothes and looked at his hands. "Before, I always said that a martial arts practitioner had no cocoons on his hands, but now he has them."


    "It''s a sign of growth." System A1 also has some heartache for Lu Qingwan, so in a whisper of comfort.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care about it, but he laughed, "I don''t care about it. I''m worried about it for most of my losses? Are you right? "


    I''ve been holding on for a long time, but I haven''t said anything.


    Lu Qingwan''s pace has become a lot of light, although she is really tired, want to stop, but the victory is in front of her.


    When he came to the town, it was evening and it was going to be dark. Lu Qingwan had to go to the inn first.


    When Lu Qing was on the mountain in the evening, who was on the branch of the tree, covered with the animal''s fur and smelled.

 Chapter 699

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (92)


    When Lu Qingwan found the inn, people didn''t even want to let him in. In the end, Lu Qingwan used his animal fur as a mortgage. He barely let him stay for one night, and provided dinner and hot water. As for clothes, the shopkeeper''s kindness brought him a suit of clothes that his daughter-in-law didn''t wear.


    Lu Qingwan finally took off his clothes, which he had been wearing for a month, took a comfortable bath, and then lay down on the wooden bed. As soon as he lay down, he fell asleep. Who is so down-to-earth and comfortable.


    For a month in a row, who was afraid of wild animals outside, so the degree of Lu Qingwan''s mental fatigue can be imagined.


    Lu Qingwan fell asleep until the next day, but at this time, he just barely opened his eyes and looked at the sky outside, and then continued to sleep.


    It''s like in winter, where people most want to stay is their own home. It''s better to be in bed. They don''t want to play with their mobile phones. They just lie down and sleep, smelling the sunshine. It''s really comfortable to sleep peacefully


    It''s too late.


    If it wasn''t for the shop''s small two to ask Lu Qingwan to check out, Lu Qingwan would have gone to bed the next day.


    When he opened the door to send the bartender away, the bartender rubbed his eyes strangely, "Gu, Niang..."


    "Well?" Lu Qingwan is still yawning with his eyes closed.


    "You... You didn''t look like that last night!" The shopkeeper stammered a little.


    Lu Qingwan scratched his face and said, "it''s just like this."


    The shopkeeper was sent away in a trance. As a result, he just walked two steps and came back, "girl, you want to leave before evening."


    When talking, the shop boy was shy and didn''t look into Lu Qingwan''s eyes,


    Lu Qingwan didn''t embarrass the shopkeeper, so he agreed.


    After leaving the inn in the evening, Lu Qing began to think about where she should live that night. After all, it''s four o''clock in the afternoon, and she has been sleeping all day, and now she finally realizes that she is hungry.


    Lu Qingwan also wanted to go to the yamen, but he was afraid of them


    People are Wei Yuehan''s people, not Wei Ziyu''s people.


    In addition, this is the time when men are respected, so it is very difficult for Lu Qingwan to find a job. When she is about to come to a dead end, Lu Qingwan meets a kind-hearted aunt. After seeing Lu Qingwan''s appearance, she takes the initiative to talk with Lu Qingwan.


    Knowing that Lu Qingwan had nowhere to go, he invited Lu Qingwan to his home and even gave him food and drink. He also said that he would take Lu Qingwan to a better town to pick up clothes.


    Just when Lu Qingwan thought that he had finally met a good person, this kind-hearted old lady finally showed her feet, and her feelings were personal dealers.


    When Lu Qingwan realized that something was wrong, he had been sent to the new granny, who still had many beautiful girls.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan is not the kind of submissive person. When the other party''s whip comes down, Lu Qingwan grabs the other party''s wrist and throws the person away.


    When Lu Qingwan was elated, there were more strong men outside. Lu Qingwan finally knew that he had encountered a hard stubble, and finally knew that he had a hard stubble


    As a person who has lost most of his accomplishments, he is more than enough to deal with ordinary people, but he is a little too weak to deal with such real practitioners, What''s more, four or five of them are not ordinary practitioners, but some third rate experts.


    Therefore, Lu Qingwan was not ambiguous, and he didn''t plan to fight with these people to the end. He found the gap and ran out quickly. However, because Lu Qingwan didn''t know the way, he took many detours and ran to the street. But the other party was obviously impatient after seeing Lu Qingwan run to the street, "break her leg for me!" Cried the granny indignantly.


    Lu Qingwan heard the sound of breaking the air behind him. After barely avoiding one, the second and the third were already a little weak. When the fifth concealed weapon came, Lu Qingwan was hit in the calf and fell to the ground with a groan.


    The passers-by all around dodged for fear of hurting the innocent.


    Lu Qingwan squinted and tried to stand up, but as soon as he got up, he fell on his knees again.


    "If I had all my internal power, how could I end up like this?" Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth and looked at some people who had surrounded him. "If I can get out, I must put this account on Wei Ziyu."


    The other side reaches out to catch people, and Lu Qingwan reaches out to beat them down. The other side begins to break up with Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan has to drag his legs to stand up and fight with these people.Because of the injury and the lack of physical strength, Lu Qingwan got a foot in the back, and then fell directly on the ground, very embarrassed.


    When Lu Qingwan wanted to stand up, he heard a voice of "stop", which he had never heard.


    "Excuse me, but Miss Lu Qingwan?" The man who came here was really a stranger, and he was accompanied by many servants. When his servants came to the front station, the people who were escorting Lu Qingwan had already been scared away.


    Lu Qingwan was lying on the ground in confusion, "so what? Have you come to laugh at me when I''ve beaten you before? "


    "It''s Miss Lu. I''m Li Lu. I''ve been ordered to look for Miss Lu." They introduce themselves, but they don''t say who they are.


    And just because he didn''t say it, Lu Qingwan guessed that Wei Yuehan had something to do with him.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t care as much as your enemies." Lu Qingwan laughed at himself.


    "Oh, I see." Lu Qingwan staggered to his feet.


    "Miss Lu, please follow me back." Although the other side''s attitude seems humble, but in fact it is with unquestionable determination.


    Lu Qingwan looked at him, actually thinking that Wei Yuehan was still holding on to himself.


    Because there was no way to escape now, Lu Qingwan chose to leave with this man named Li Lu.


    As soon as he turned around, Lu Qingwan turned back. Looking at some people who looked at each other, Lu Qingwan said to Li Lu with a smile, "they abducted and sold me." The following words suddenly stopped, but Li Lu already knew what he should do.


    Wei Yuehan is a lucky man in this world. He is naturally kind-hearted in his heart. As his subordinates, he naturally knows this truth. Therefore, within two days, these traffickers were brought to justice.


    Lu Qingwan had already set out immediately after escaping from the hands of the traffickers.


    As for Wei Ziyu''s people, they were actually the ones who found the clues first, but in the end they were intercepted by Wei Yuehan''s people halfway, and then they got there first.


    It took Lu Qingwan about half a month to get to the end


    When I came to Qicheng, I felt so excited about a city for the first time.

 Chapter 700

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (93)


    In the outside small town can barely see the jubilant situation, but Qicheng is very cold.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that Wei Yuehan, the "insider" he first met, was actually Wei Yuehan.


    This time, Wei Yuehan showed some urgency, and Wei Yuehan didn''t mean to embarrass Lu Qingwan. He just hoped that Wei Ziyu could return Guo Yuning safely after handing over Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan was a little confused at the beginning. What''s the situation? His feelings are not there. Wei Ziyu has got Guo Yuning, and he plans to ask for Jiang Shan.


    Therefore, after understanding the cause and effect, Lu Qingwan slapped his hand on the table. Because it was winter, Lu Qingwan''s hand immediately became red, and the slap seemed to be on the bone. It hurt badly. If Wei Yuehan was not still there, Lu Qingwan would have jumped three feet high by this time.


    Lu Qingwan''s eyes were full of tears. "Don''t worry, Lord!"


    However, this appearance is completely misunderstood by Wei Yuehan


    Because Lu Qingwan likes Wei Ziyu, when he hears that his life and death are uncertain, the man he treats with his heart and lungs actually has contact with other women. Now he is heartbroken and gnashing his teeth. In fact, Lu Qingwan just patted the table and it hurts.


    Wei Yuehan felt that Lu Qingwan was also a poor man, so he comforted: "Miss Lu, don''t be sad. After all, no one can say anything about feelings."


    Lu Qingwan: "I have a good idea.


    "Hum." Lu Qingwan put away his tears and stood up. Wei Yuehan was startled by his sudden action.


    "This smelly man who wants to change his mind is still thinking about others when I sacrifice my life for him. When my life and death are unknown, he has already..." Lu Qingwan intercepted, "I want to revenge him."


    Wei Yuehan: "what''s the situation?


    Lu Qingwan showed a look of hatred because of love. "I want to revenge him. I want him to lose not only his favorite woman, but also his country and mountain."


    Wei Yuehan: "the angry woman is a little terrible!


    "Lord, can you help me?" Lu Qingwan is a gritting man


    Look at Wei Yuehan.


    Wei Yuehan wanted to land in the late Qing Dynasty, but it was good for him to turn against Wei Ziyu, so he chose to nod his head.


    So Lu Qingwan said that he wanted to do Wei Yuehan''s detailed work, and Wei Yuehan agreed. Although he said trust, the two people knew that they were not as good as they said.


    Lu Qingwan returned to Wei Ziyu in the form of exchange. Originally, Lu Qingwan thought that he would have to spend a lot of time talking and even carry out a series of intrigues before Wei Ziyu would let Guo Yuning leave. But he didn''t expect that Wei Ziyu would keep his promise and let Guo Yuning leave after Lu Qingwan returned to him.


    Lu Qingwan: "don''t you even go through the process?"?


    Lu Qingwan finally saw Wei Ziyu half a year later. Wei Ziyu''s poison has been treated, but he still looks weak.


    Wei Ziyu was dressed in simple scholar clothes, with a handstove in his hand and a cape on his body. When he saw Lu Qingwan, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    In such a moment, Lu Qingwan thought that the other party really saw it


    I like people I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Lu Qingwan pressed his heart, walked over with a smile and called "elder martial brother" gentlyˇ° Come back, just come back. " Wei Ziyu''s voice seems to be choking, but when Lu Qingwan wants to confirm, Wei Ziyu has closed his mouth.


    Wei Ziyu walks to Lu Qingwan''s side with two steps. His fingers move. Finally, he chooses to reach out and hold Lu Qingwan''s hand. Lu Qingwan feels that Wei Ziyu''s hand seems to be shaking gently. Lu Qingwan guesses that it may be too cold.


    "Hands are so cold." Wei Ziyu''s holding Lu Qingwan''s hand seems to be just to test Lu Qingwan''s temperature.


    Wei Ziyu gave Lu Qingwan the handstove in his hand, but he still didn''t let go of Lu Qingwan''s hand. He personally led Lu Qingwan step by step to the seat and sat down.


    After Lu Qingwan sat down, Wei Ziyu leaned forward and looked at Lu Qingwan, "my younger martial sister is thin."


    Lu Qingwan was not used to Wei Ziyu''s attentive eyes, so he wanted to escape, "sleeping in the open air, naturally thin."


    Lu Qingwan said goodbye, but was gently pinched by Wei Ziyu''s cool hand


    Live chin, rub a few times, and then Lu Qingwan''s face turned red, but Wei Ziyu sighed and said: "the chin is sharp, the hand has a cocoon, even internal force..." Wei Ziyu''s eyes are full of heartache."Not bad, not bad." Lu Qingwan moved his head and ran away from Wei Ziyu with his chin, "at least not all of them disappeared."


    Wei Ziyu didn''t squeeze Lu Qingwan''s chin again. He just looked at Lu Qingwan straightly. Lu Qingwan had an impulse to run away.


    "It''s all my fault." Wei Ziyu lowered his head. If he hadn''t slowed down a step, Lu Qingwan would not have broken the acupoints, causing damage to the meridians. Now he must have suffered a lot outside.


    "Where have you been in the past six months?" Wei Ziyu asked.


    Lu Qingwan did not intend to elaborate, "that is, he went to a place isolated from the rest of the world, where he took care of his wounds, and came out after he was healed."


    "How do you feel now? What else is uncomfortable? " Wei Ziyu asked anxiously.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, and Wei Ziyu was relieved.


    However, when it comes to injuries, Lu Qingwan suddenly thinks of Lin PU,


    Lin Pu is said to be seriously injured, but he has never seen it, or even learned about it from other people.


    "Elder martial brother, how is the second elder martial brother?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    After hearing Lin Pu''s name, Wei Ziyu was obviously unhappy, but he tried to maintain his calm expression, only slightly frowned to betray him.


    "What do you want him to do?" Wei Ziyu straightened up and was not very happy.


    Lu Qingwan heard that Wei Ziyu was a little anxious to avoid this topic, "are you OK, second elder martial brother? Are you ok? Can I see you? "


    "He''s OK. He''s recovering from the injury. He can''t go to see him." Wei Ziyu''s answer is straightforward.


    "Ah? Why not? "


    "No why." This time, Wei Ziyu obviously showed his unhappiness from the tone, "you go back to rest first, I have something else to do."


    Then he left without looking back.


    "Teacher..." Lu Qingwan wanted to shout, but finally gave up. Anyway, he had already answered.


    Lu Qingwan followed his servants to his residence, washed his clothes, and then went to bed. After all, he had returned to Wei Ziyu''s side. Next, as long as he did some damage, he would not let Wei Ziyu ascend the throne.

 Chapter 701

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (94)


    Lu Qingwan has not been idle since he came back, and has been trying to get some important secrets.


    Lu Qingwan was caught eavesdropping outside Wei Ziyu''s door many times, but Wei Ziyu never paid attention to it. He just thought he couldn''t see it or hear it.


    In fact, even as an outsider, system A1 wants to remind Lu Qingwan that your current state is not ideal, so it''s easy to hear your footsteps inside.


    Wei Ziyu didn''t realize it at the beginning. Later, after his war plan leaked, he finally realized that something was wrong. However, after investigation, he found that all the people were not suspected, and the least suspect was the most suspect.


    To everyone''s surprise, Wei Ziyu was so clever that he didn''t find out the insider in the end.


    When the new year comes, the people in Qicheng are not very well, and they are scared.


    In the past, when the Chinese new year was celebrated, Qicheng was so prosperous. There were fireworks all night, and the streets were full of people. Those boudoir ladies would also come out to see if they would meet their favorite people.


    But this year''s Chinese new year, even the sky did not see a fireworks.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the sky. The moonlight was bright, as if it had spread frost on the ground.


    "I miss my parents a little bit." Lu Qingwan is sitting in a pavilion in his backyard, thinking that in his real world, he would go home every new year, even if he went to university.


    Later in the other world is not without the new year, but it seems that only this time feel particularly desolate.


    "When we''re done, you can go back." System A1.


    "Yes." Lu Qingwan sighed.


    There is hot tea on the table in front of Lu Qingwan. As Chinese people, they all need to keep the new year, even if they are alone.


    Because there is no electronic device and no speaker, so Lu


    We had to drink tea to make it through the night.


    Wei Ziyu just looked at Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan held his head. Although he didn''t want to sleep, he couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Lu Qingwan held his head a little bit, and his consciousness gradually disappeared.


    However, when he really wanted to sleep thoroughly, the sound of footsteps coming from behind made Lu Qingwan wake up instantly. However, Lu Qingwan didn''t get up immediately, just listened to the footsteps of the people behind him.


    Listening to the footsteps, Lu Qingwan already guessed who it was, but he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Lu Qingwan felt that the other party was doing something, and then he was covered with a cloak with body temperature. However, Lu Qingwan was so surprised by this sudden action that he straightened up and could not pretend to sleep.


    Lu Qing pretended that he had just woken up, turned to look at Wei Ziyu and called out "elder martial brother" in a low voice.


    Wei Ziyu helped Lu Qingwan with his cloak. "If you are sleepy, go back to your room to sleep. You will get sick if you sleep here." When speaking, Lu Qingwan can still see his breath.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, "I can''t sleep when I go back."


    Wei Ziyu didn''t quite understand what Lu Qingwan said, but he didn''t continue to ask. He just looked out with Lu Qingwan in silence.


    Wei Ziyu secretly looks at Lu Qingwan''s side face. Since he meets his younger martial sister again, she has become mature, obedient and sensible, and even tends to Guo Yuning. However, Wei Ziyu doesn''t want such a younger martial sister. The younger martial sister he wants is lively and doesn''t want to betray himself. Thinking of the possibility he thought of, Wei Ziyu felt uncomfortable. Why did he find Lu Qingwan?


    Wei Ziyu opened his mouth to ask, but looking at Lu Qingwan''s side face, he never asked.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Wei Ziyu finally said this.


    "Now?"


    Wei Ziyu nodded, "it seems that you haven''t been on the street for a long time since you came back."


    Lu Qingwan thought about it, as if it was.


    When she came to Qicheng before, Lu Qingwan always went out for a long time. Things outside always attracted her inexplicably. Even if she saw a bottle in the street, she would watch it for a long time.


    But since Lu came back in the evening, going out seems to have become an unnecessary activity, except when he has to go out.


    "Yes." Lu Qingwan chuckled. These two words are not refutations. It seems that he just told Wei Ziyu that he had heard them.Wei Ziyu nodded slightly.


    "Isn''t that what all women should look like? I used to be too ignorant. I always made trouble for my elder martial brother and myself. How nice to be honest now? " Lu Qingwan said carelessly, but Wei Ziyu was a little uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go out for a walk. We are idle here anyway." Wei Ziyu had already said that, and Lu Qingwan could not refuse.


    Lu Qingwan pulled his cloak, then slowly got up and walked behind Wei Ziyu.


    There are not many people on the main streets of Qicheng, or even many people


    There are few stalls, not even what Lu Qingwan saw before.


    There are people on the road, but most of them are men, men who are drunk, men who come back late, or men and women who eat out late. In a word, it doesn''t look like Chinese New Year at all.


    This time out, Wei Ziyu naturally walked side by side with Lu Qingwan without a sedan chair.


    Before going out, Lu Qing''s party was full of activity, but this time Lu Qing''s party seemed to be growing up, keeping a half step distance from Wei Ziyu.


    "It''s too cold." In the end, Wei Ziyu spoke first.


    Lu Qing nodded his head later. "I didn''t even have fireworks. I was looking forward to a completely different year at the foot of the mountain. Now it seems that it''s better to be on the mountain." Lu Qingwan tried to lighten his tone.


    "Celebrating the new year on the mountain..." Wei Ziyu tried to think about it, but finally found that he could not think of many memories, because he participated very little.


    "Let''s go and set off fireworks now." Wei Ziyu seldom had childlike innocence, but Lu Qingwan refused.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s an extraordinary time. I know that." Lu Qingwan smiles.


    As they went on, Wei Ziyu suddenly said, "younger martial sister, do you think I''m suitable for this country?"


    Lu Qingwan also stopped, two people just stood in the empty street.


    When Wei Ziyu thought Lu Qingwan would not answer, Lu Qingwan said, "it''s not suitable."


    "Why?" Wei Ziyu didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan didn''t even plan to cheat himself, so he admitted it.


    Lu Qingwan turns around and looks at Wei Ziyu. The real reason is that Lu Qingwan won''t tell Wei Ziyu.

 Chapter 702

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country (95)


    "Because I don''t want to see you become like the old emperor." Lu Qingwan walked up to Wei Ziyu and looked at him seriously. "The elder martial brother I know is knowledgeable and resourceful. He is a counselor and a leader. But have you ever thought about it? The old emperor stood out among his many brothers. In fact, he was also very powerful. He was good at planning, learning and leading the army. "


    "Right hurts, elder martial brother, do you understand?" What Lu Qingwan said was painstaking.


    But Wei Ziyu didn''t seem to want to hear such words. Instead, he asked, "would you do anything to make me feel sorry for not being emperor?" When he said this, Wei Ziyu looked Lu Qingwan''s eyes seriously.


    Lu Qingwan did not dodge, "will."


    "Yes! Ha ha... "Wei Ziyu laughed, but first avoided looking at each other, clearly the next sentence was to ask" did you sell my battle plan to Wei Yuehan? "But he was swallowed by himself.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Wei Ziyu and said to system A1, "Xiaoyi, do you think I did something wrong?"


    Yes, the information was sent out by Lu Qingwan. When the information was sent out, Lu Qingwan thought that Mo xiuran had looked at his eyes before and was betrayed by the people he trusted wholeheartedly. Lu Qingwan was afraid of such eyes, but he had to do so.


    Wei Ziyu''s failure was unexpected. One month after the end of the new year, Wei Ziyu gave up his resistance. However, in a short period of one month, Wei Ziyu''s men and horses came back, fled and returned to the river and lake everywhere.


    As for Wei Ziyu himself


    When Wei Yuehan came to Wei Ziyu''s residence, it was empty. He cleaned it clean and could not even see the traces of people''s life.


    Just as Wei Yuehan was going out, someone sent a letter in Wei Ziyu''s handwriting.


    No one knows what exactly Wei Ziyu wrote, only that Wei Ziyu has never appeared since then, and Wei Yuehan ascended the throne smoothly, and did not embarrass those who originally stood beside him.


    The state of Qi and Wei began to recover gradually, but Wei Ziyu seemed to have evaporated. Not only Wei Ziyu, but also Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan actually followed Wei Ziyu out of Qi and Wei for a long time. They had no fixed destination, so they just walked and watched.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go to the South first, and then go to the north when the weather gets warmer, OK?" Lu Qingwan rode on his horse, with Wei Ziyu beside him and many dark guards behind him.


    Wei Ziyu said with a silent smile, "OK."


    Lu Qingwan laughed happily, "we can also go to the south to see the second elder martial brother who is recovering. We don''t know what happened to the second elder martial brother."


    When Lu Qingwan mentions Lin Pu, Wei Ziyu''s smiling face is instantly unhappy.


    "Good." However, Wei Ziyu should go.


    Lu Qingwan finally showed a long lost laugh. "Besides, we can go to the village where I fell down before. There is a young man who wants to marry me. There is a peddler in the town where I came out, who is kind-hearted, I don''t know if there are any good women killed... "


    Lu Qingwan finally told Wei Ziyu that he had been in the palace since then


    Everything since the meeting was happy, angry, meaningful and meaningless. It seems that Lu Qingwan went back to the time when he just went down the mountain and told Wei Ziyu what he saw.


    Wei Ziyu listened so carefully, and he would ask two questions from time to time. He could always let Lu Qingwan go on.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan finally regained his former liveliness, Wei Ziyu also laughed heartily. Back to the night two months ago, there was no one in the street on New Year''s Eve.


    After Lu Qingwan said the word "Hui", they went back in silence. Until Wei Ziyu sent Lu Qingwan to the door, there was no sign of light in the sky.


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, Wei Ziyu said, "in the late Qing Dynasty, I don''t want to be an enemy with you, and I don''t want you to be as depressed as recently."


    Lu Qingwan replied, "as long as you don''t become a man like the old emperor."


    "I promise not to be emperor..."


    Wei Ziyu''s words were not finished, Lu Qingwan stopped the topic, "what guarantee do you take? Although I don''t read books, I always listen to others


    Do you know how many emperors in history do wrong things because of their high position? Elder martial brother, is the world not good? Why do you have to be in the court? "


    Wei Ziyu didn''t speak.


    "It''s really so important to be on top of thousands of people. Is the throne really so attractive?" Lu Qingwan said indignantly, "if I were you, I would push my enemy up and make myself a position below one person and above ten thousand people. At that time, the emperor would not dare to move me, but he would have to deal with those complicated government affairs."Although the latter words sounded childish, Lu Qingwan actually said them to Wei Ziyu, because Wei Ziyu really had a feud with Wei Yuehan in his previous life.


    Wei Ziyu now wants to laugh. How did he get convinced by Lu Qingwan''s childish "plot"?


    Of course, maybe it was because the moon was too beautiful that night, and the last words I asked and the last words Lu Qingwan answered were too beautiful.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, if I give up fighting for power and power, can you go wandering with me?" Wei Ziyu remembers that he asked.


    "Elder martial brother, you ride too slowly. Come and chase me." Lu Qing in the distance


    The sound of the night came.


    Lu Qingwan''s voice revived Wei Ziyu.


    How did you answer that night?


    "Very good."


    So Wei Ziyu said with a smile, "very good."


    Wei Ziyu whipped the horse and chased him towards the landing.


    Wei Ziyu had not experienced the feeling of riding a horse for a long time.


    When he stopped, although Lu Qingwan''s face was flushed by the wind, but also some cool, after all, it was early spring weather, and it was not so hot.


    But Lu Qingwan was very happy. Because his task was finished, that night, the progress of the task which had been standing still all the time suddenly rose to 100%.


    Data can''t deceive people. Of course, Lu Qingwan knows that Wei Ziyu really gave up. Of course, he is happy.


    At that time, he took advantage of Lu Qingwan''s pleasure to ask Lu Qingwan about his feelings. After all, Lu Qingwan promised Wei Ziyu to roam the world together.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it. How did he answer at that time?


    "Step by step, I don''t know my feelings."


    Lu Qingwan''s words are a little strange, but they are really his own thoughts.


    Jiangshan and beauty, some people will be moved if you give up Jiangshan and recognize your ancestors. What''s more, Lu Qingwan has a good feeling for Wei Ziyu in his heart. As for whether it will develop into liking... Or if it will develop into liking, Lu Qingwan will not be together with Wei Ziyu at the party. He can''t pass the barrier in his heart, It''s all unknowns.

 Chapter 703

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country


    My name is Wei Ziyu. I''m a man of the Jianghu, but I won''t just be a man of the Jianghu in my life. My experience tells me that I will definitely be involved in the imperial court in the future, but I didn''t expect that I could miss the throne at that time, but I didn''t feel much regret after losing it.


    I don''t know if other people are the same as me. I''ve died once. I didn''t expect that when I was knocked off the cliff, it gave me a chance to come back.


    Perhaps this is also God felt that the last life was too bad for me, so he gave the second compensation.


    After falling off the cliff, I opened my eyes and found that I had gone back to five years ago. At that time, I had not been involved in the imperial court. I was just a senior disciple of Fengyun Pavilion, a talented person who lived in shallow places, and a weak scholar.


    I once thought that I would not leave Fengyun Pavilion in this life, but I feel unwilling to do so. Why did I end up so miserable in the last life? I''ve grasped more opportunities in my new life. Why can''t I?


    So I still came to the strange circle of power struggle.


    Although people are on the mountain, I have begun to cultivate my own power in secret, and found the right time to spread my talents.


    If we say that the biggest difference between this life and the previous one is the younger martial sister Lu Qingwan.


    I don''t remember much about my younger martial sister. I only vaguely remember that she never went to the state of Qiwei in her life, but she came out in this life.


    In my previous life, I chose Wei Yuetai as my assistant, because Wei Yuetai is the most emperor like person. He is the best in strategy, mind and means.


    Originally everything is also smooth, he gave me enough trust, but finally because of a woman I betrayed him, that woman is Guo Yuning.


    When I first saw her, I was in the brothel, but I knew that she was not an ordinary prostitute. She was from Wei Yuetai.


    Guo Yuning''s strategy is not inferior to that of men. Her courage and determination are beyond the reach of many men. I have never seen such a woman before, and I like her.


    But later this kind of like with my rebirth but exhausted, on


    It seems that the so-called love in the last life is actually the appreciation that I didn''t make clear.


    When the second younger martial sister entered the palace for me, I already knew that maybe I just appreciated Guo Yuning. After all, there was no such woman around me.


    What younger martial sister does is bigger and better than what Guo Yuning does. Since I can appreciate Guo Yuning, why can''t I?


    Of course, I like it.


    At first, I thought I liked Guo Yuning, but later I found that my feelings were not so strong. On the contrary, I felt throbbing on my younger martial sister, even stronger than when I faced Guo Yuning in my previous life.


    It''s just that I''m not sure.


    My younger martial sister and I had a formal chat because of a bird. In my memory, my younger martial sister seemed very afraid of me, so we had little communication. Later, I learned that she was actually a very lively person, but at the same time, she was also a very sensitive person.


    At a fixed time, Wei Yuetai and Wei Yuexiang came to Fengyun Pavilion and asked me for help. I didn''t agree because there were still things waiting for me


    Deployment.


    This time, I plan to talk to Wei Yuehan about cooperation before he comes to me, so as to get Wei Yuehan''s trust first, and then, like the last life, give him a fatal blow when he trusts me most, just like he did to me.


    I went down the mountain because of Wei yuerui''s invitation. Wei yuerui is one of the few friends I want to make. He is a person in the Jianghu, but he has the identity of a little Marquis, that is, he can''t help himself. Wei Yuexiang is the mastermind of this case, but Wei Yuexiang is not the mastermind. He is just a prince who does not care about the behavior of his servants and the lives of the common people. What he wants is only the final result. Naturally, he will not care about the process, but it is also his responsibility after the accident, because it is his subordinates.


    Because of this, Wei Yuexiang''s position in the emperor''s mind declined greatly. Then I gave Wei Yuetai a big gift. For the sake of the future, I moved out of the houye''s house slightly, because I didn''t want to implicate Wei yuerui.


    After leaving houye''s house, the younger martial sister became more comfortable and became good friends with Guo Yuning. Of course, I didn''t know that at that time.


    I built a secret road in my new house. I usually meet Wei Yuehan


    It''ll go through this secret passage.


    Later, I took the token given by Wei Yuetai to appreciate the flowers. At the same time, I met Shi Chengli. His father was a wise man and an example in the eyes of all scholars and counselors, and I was no exception.However, Shi Chengli is totally different from his father. He only wants to practice martial arts, and even worships his younger martial sister as a master.


    On the way back, I met a tong, a martial arts wizard, but also a child with only seven years old mind. I took him back.


    In my last life, I just gave him a meal, and he followed me until I died.


    In this life, I naturally want to treat him well. What I didn''t expect was that my younger martial sister helped me do things that didn''t conform to my character, and would take a tong out to buy clothes, eat and buy toys.


    Although a tong didn''t speak very well, he always came back with a big smile, holding a gift box much higher than himself.


    Later, when Lu Qingwan entered the palace, he was still training. After Lu Qingwan disappeared, he was even more anxious than I was. He was crazy and had to find someone, but finally he got lost


    Because of the fierce competition, she lost the chance to rescue her from the human traffickers, which led to her falling into Wei Yuehan''s hands again.


    Tong blamed himself for this for a long time, and even did not dare to see his younger martial sister for a long time. In the end, her younger martial sister coaxed him, which made him helpless.


    The younger martial sister once said that this is the first time that she has seen the wrong side and asked others to coax her. But there is no way. Who can make a Tong''s mind only seven years old? How can a child care about him?


    Wei Yuege is the baby girl who exchanged identity with me. She became a female general. Although I didn''t go to see her on the day when she returned from her class, my younger martial sister has already described the scene of that day, which is even more vivid than what she reported.


    Wei Yuege was a female general, but she was a woman after all. Naturally, she had to get married, so the emperor found a family for her, that is, Shi Chengli. However, they had conflicts since childhood, so they didn''t agree with each other, so there was a martial arts contest.


    The younger martial sister seems to like Wei Yuege very much. Although Wei Yuege''s attitude towards her is not good, the younger martial sister still wants to help Wei Yuege.


    I once suspected that Shi Chengli had fallen in love with her, so I wanted to help her get rid of Wei Yuege. Later I knew that I was thinking a little too much,


    But I won''t tell anyone about that.

 Chapter 704

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country


    Today, I helped Wei Yuege. Later, Wei Yuege did help me. She once said that she didn''t want to help me at all, but who let me be Lu Qingwan''s elder martial brother.


    The relationship between women is complex. Before Ming Ming, she returned clothes to her rival. But since the prince launched the palace coup, Wei Yuege stood on my side and helped to send people to look for her.


    After the martial arts contest, two Wei Yuege and Shi Chengli, who don''t see eye to eye with each other, actually come together. It''s really fate.


    But through this incident, I remembered the ending of my younger martial sister. In fact, I was not a good elder martial brother. I knew nothing about her past life. But when I saw Lin Pu, I had an incredible judgment in my mind.


    Will my younger martial sister marry Lin Pu in the end?


    Lin Pu pretends to be a flower gatherer. The younger martial sister easily recognizes Lin PU. She has been concerned about Lin Pu ever since


    At that time, I regretted that I didn''t care about the situation of the school in my previous life. I knew nothing about their ending, only that they didn''t go down the mountain in the end


    Maybe I got married on the mountain


    I hate this speculation.


    My plan has been carried out in an orderly way. If it wasn''t for the simple and expensive things, I might not have thought of this idea. The emperor was suspicious of Wei Yuetai through the martial arts contest.


    Jane GUI''s teasing made her uncomfortable, but she chose not to speak for me, but she was not happy when she saw that Jane GUI was rude to me, and she even got angry.


    At first, I thought younger martial sister was angry because she was disrespectful to her. Later, I learned that younger martial sister was holding injustice for me.


    How long, no one will consider for me, whether I am comfortable or not, whether I am unhappy or angry


    When I realized that I had made a big mistake, my younger martial sister had already left. Unexpectedly, I went to find Shi Chengli and then went to the brothel.


    What''s the system for girls to go to brothels?


    Well, I admit that my younger martial sister has been to brothels before, and I know that Guo Yuning, who has always admired before, is also a member of brothels. In fact, I don''t despise this place, but I hate my younger martial sister drinking with other men.


    It was just on that day that I remembered that a big event would happen in the brothel, so I came to the brothel with Wei Yuetai.


    As soon as I came here, I saw that Jian GUI was making trouble for her younger martial sister. Fortunately, she came in time.


    That night, the younger martial sister seemed very angry. Although I had seen it, I had no idea what she was angry about.


    Later, I learned that younger martial sister actually knew the death of those two people at that time, and I played an important role in it. Younger martial sister is not stupid, but she just doesn''t want to talk to me, just like later


    She met so many things in half a year, but she didn''t mention a word to me.


    From this time, I know that although the younger martial sister looks careless and dares to say and do everything, she is actually a person who likes to keep everything in her heart.


    If she thinks you are worthy of friendship, she will chatter endlessly, just like when she went down the mountain before, she would tell him everything she saw, even if she saw a fight between one bird and another.


    But if she didn''t see it, she didn''t want to talk at all,


    Even if the words have reached the mouth, they will hold back. I have a deep understanding of this.


    Later, I completely fell in love with Wei Yuetai, and even moved directly to Wei Yuetai''s house. I know that I gave up my residence and came to the palace for the sake of Guo Yuning. Even my younger martial sister thought so.


    In fact, when I came to the palace, I hesitated and moved back, but the reason for moving in is no longer the same as before for Guo Yuning.


    I remember that in my previous life, I took refuge with Wei Yuetai for Guo Yuning. When I thought I would be with her, she went to the palace and became an imperial concubine. Therefore, I turned against Wei Yuehan halfway. Although Wei Yuehan won the throne with me later, I didn''t get it. I still left a reputation and the identity of "traitor".


    In fact, the reason why Wei Yuehan didn''t believe me later was actually due to my own reasons.


    First, he wavered between Wei Yuexiang and Wei Yuetai. Later, he followed Wei Yuetai. Finally, because of women''s betrayal of the old master, if it was his own


    In fact, they don''t trust.


    When I thought that I might be eating the bad consequences, I stopped thinking. I told myself repeatedly that I was not wrong in doing so.I didn''t have any free time in the palace, but I was happy in my heart. As for what I was happy about, I didn''t know very well at that time. Now I think it''s because my younger martial sister is by my side!


    Younger martial sister and Guo Yuning are handkerchief friends, but their identities are different. Later, I heard that Wei Yuetai''s women had trouble with younger martial sister.


    The younger martial sister didn''t fight those women, but several moves had already frightened them out of words.


    After knowing this, I didn''t blame my younger martial sister. On the contrary, I think she did it right. If she has the ability to sit and wait to be bullied, what''s the use of her martial arts?


    What''s more, I helped Wei Yuetai plan so much. How can he connive those women to bully his younger martial sister?


    Originally, I thought that this was the most excessive thing Wei Yuetai did, because according to my plan, Wei Yuetai should be defeated in the near future, so he could not threaten his younger martial sister.


    As for Guo Yuning''s entrance to the palace in the last life... I have already figured out the countermeasures this time. First of all, I told my younger martial sister to watch Guo Yuning carefully and not to come out. I even found other women, waiting to perform for the emperor.


    It''s just a thousand calculations. I didn''t expect that the person who finally entered the palace would become a younger martial sister.


    When I got the news, I thought I had heard the wrong thing, and I didn''t even care about the etiquette. I asked Wei Yuetai again. Although my voice sounded very calm, my heart was stormy. It was even stronger than Guo Yuning''s entrance to the palace. I, Bu, Xiang, Shi, Mei, Jin, Gong.


    The younger martial sister came to me after she knew about it, but I couldn''t say anything, because Wei Yuetai was right in front of her, and the man was still the emperor.


    The younger martial sister said a lot of rebellious words in front of me and the prince Wei Yuetai. Wei Yuetai''s face turned red with anger, but I didn''t dare to say anything because I was sitting in front of him, so I could only comfort him.


    Just as the younger martial sister said, people in the royal family always like to force others into difficulties. When the Emperor... Always feel that he is the only one in heaven and earth, so everyone''s fate wants to be in his hands.


    The key is to forget other people, but this person is Lu Qingwan, my younger martial sister.

 Chapter 705

    It''s hard to have both beauty and country


    Looking at the expression that my younger martial sister looked at me, I knew that she was waiting for me to speak for her. But


    I grabbed the palm of my hand. It''s not the right time, because the younger martial sister is not coming at the right time. It''s too impulsive.


    But later I learned a truth that some things can''t be stopped by the word "reason".


    At that time, I didn''t do anything. I just thought that before it was time to make a formal choice with Wei Yuetai, of course, I would not let my younger martial sister marry into the palace.


    The younger martial sister left angrily. I thought, I''ll tell her my plan later, but I can''t hold it any longer. The younger martial sister said: elder martial brother, I''ll follow you down the mountain, not for you to help me find others, not for you to be a tool.


    Younger martial sister doesn''t want to be used as a tool. How can I use her as a tool?


    That kind of indignation and anger actually I know, younger martial sister from childhood life


    On Fengyun mountain, she is a little overlord. No one can command her.


    Even ordinary women in the Jianghu can''t get married unless they want to. That''s what the younger martial sister said. It''s true.


    My younger martial sister went down the mountain. Although she said she was going down the mountain to play, she never got into trouble, and she didn''t ask me to help or bear with her. On the contrary, she took care of me more, and even became the support in my heart.


    If it was me who asked me to marry an old woman over 50 years old, this woman and countless men, but I only met her once, and I would not like to ask her to do it, even more extraordinary.


    The younger martial sister turned and left angrily, but I fell ill. I didn''t expect that my younger martial sister''s affairs would make me relapse, but I have made a plan as long as she leaves.


    When I woke up again, I was told that my younger martial sister had entered the palace and had been monitored.


    After listening to the narration of my subordinates, I knew the general process of the matter,


    It''s just that I need a medicine for my poison, which is only available in the Imperial Palace at present, so my younger martial sister chose to enter the palace.


    My younger martial sister, who vowed to kill me, finally entered the palace for me.


    After knowing the news, of course, I wanted to save my younger martial sister, but reason told me to take a long-term view, because the palace is not an ordinary backyard.


    Yes, it''s reason again. I hate reason.


    That''s why, just because of the words of my younger martial sister, I chose to give up fighting for the throne, because I have regretted these two words for countless times, so in the final choice, I chose to give up.


    When I gave up fighting for the throne, I didn''t even have any waves in my heart. It was as if I had just lost a small copper coin and I had more gold, silver and jewelry.


    Because of Lin Pu and the two successive palace changes, I had to give up rescuing people many times. I was waiting for a better time, but I found my life experience before the time.


    In fact, I thought I would support a royal family first, but


    After that, he launched a coup and pushed people down to the Dragon chair.


    But that cloth became the key evidence that I could directly sit on the throne, and because this thing successfully formed a form of opposition with Wei Yuehan.


    But Wei Yuehan grabbed the younger martial sister, and in exchange for the younger martial sister, wanted me to hand over something.


    In that negotiation, I refused, yes, because reason told me that it was not a good time. Moreover, the more I valued my younger martial sister, the more Wei Yuehan would push forward. When Wei Yuehan tentatively asked Guo Yuning, I asked him back. He was silent. For me, this is enough.


    But at that time, I didn''t expect that my younger martial sister was next door. I don''t know how sad she would be after hearing this, but I know how desperate she was when she was on her way to escape, thinking about what I said and avoiding the pursuit.


    Later, Guo Yuning came to my camp to find me, ridiculous to use her own to exchange cloth.


    It suddenly occurred to me that I had talked with her before. She once said that I could be a good friend


    Neng had a love affair with his younger martial sister, which I denied at that time.


    Now Guo Yuning appears in front of me again. The woman I wanted and the country I wanted are all available, but I feel meaningless.


    Wei Yuehan and I had a miraculous truce. He was because Guo Yuning was in my hands, and I was... Because my younger martial sister was not around me, and I didn''t have any mind to fight. It was so simple.


    I know she must have experienced a lot outside, but she didn''t tell me anything about her experience. All the information I got was from her subordinates. Although it was very detailed, I wanted to hear more from her.Younger martial sister seems to have grown up overnight, steady and mature, more like Guo Yuning, but I''m a little sad. I don''t like this younger martial sister because she seems very sad.


    Every time my younger martial sister saw me, her eyes seemed to ask me why I didn''t save her, why I didn''t protect her, why Jiangshan was so important, why I was so cruel


    I can''t give an answer, so I dare not ask. I just feel selfish, as long as my younger martial sister stays by my side.


    Later, the military intelligence leaked, and I didn''t want to doubt the younger martial sister, but all kinds of evidence showed that it was the younger martial sister, and she didn''t mean to deny it.


    I still remember the new year''s day when my younger martial sister said: is it really so important to be on top of thousands of people? Is the throne really so attractive? If it were me, I would push my enemies up and make myself a position below one person and above ten thousand people. At that time, the emperor would not dare to move me, but he would have to deal with those complicated government affairs.


    Now I think it''s not like this. At that moment, I suddenly realized.


    The things of my last life have already passed. What can I do if I am still stubborn? The emperor is busy and tired. What do I do with this?


    I didn''t expect that I had planned for so long, but I didn''t see it as thoroughly as a little girl.


    So I asked her, if I give up fighting for power, can you go wandering with me?


    She said: very good.


    Later, we went to a lot of places and saw a lot of different people


    Scenery, I used to be a critically ill person who lived longer than Wei Yuehan. It''s really interesting.


    My younger martial sister didn''t get married and married me all my life, but I didn''t dare to say the word "like" all the time. I selfishly stayed by my younger martial sister''s side and watched the flowers bloom and fall with her. After watching them all my life, I didn''t say I like them. Although it''s a pity, I''m very satisfied.


    Junior sister


    Late... We will meet again, meet again, I will recover my memory earlier, you have to wait for me!

 Chapter 706

    There is something wrong with the president


    After returning to his own world, Lu Qingwan sat up as if nothing had happened, and then looked at his mobile phone. It was time to get up.


    Lu Qingwan turned off the alarm clock when it went off. He didn''t even talk to the system A1, nor did he make any abnormal behavior. This made the system A1 a little bit uncomfortable.


    "Host, are you ok?" System A1 is uncertain.


    "What can I do for you? It''s normal


    "But the more normal it is, the more abnormal it is!" System A1 whispers.


    "Don''t think about it." Lu Qingwan comforted.


    After washing, Lu Qingwan finds that Yu Ziqian is still sleeping. She has to shout people out and push her to wash. She helps two people put the books they will use in their schoolbags.


    After washing, Yu Ziqian saw the schoolbag on the desk and gave Lu Qingwan a bear hug. "Ouch, I love you so much,


    It''s a great blessing to have such a thoughtful roommate like you. "


    Lu Qingwan shook his head funny, "make up quickly, we''re going out, or we''ll be late."


    Yu Ziqian quickly let go of Lu Qingwan, and then straighten herself out.


    In fact, Yu Ziqian''s make-up steps are very simple. It''s just a simple skin care followed by lip makeup and eye makeup. Lu Qingwan''s is even simpler. It''s just lip makeup with plain cream.


    On the way to the classroom, Lu Qingwan asked when system A1 would carry out the last task.


    System A1 said it could be done at any time. Lu Qingwan said it would be tonight.


    System A1 means that Lu Qingwan wants to have a rest, but Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to have a rest at all.


    Although he and Wei Ziyu didn''t break the window paper, they spent their whole life together, but Lu Qingwan obviously felt that his heart was changing.


    Lu Qingwan has made it clear that the past of the world is gone, and he should never fall in love with the world''s tasks and goals


    Seeing that the task is coming to an end, if I can''t control my heart any more, what can I do in the real world?


    That night, Lu Qingwan was ready to go to sleep.


    However, before the start of the new task, system A1 did not say what to pay attention to, so Lu Qingwan thought that this world should not be a difficult one.


    Lu Qingwan soon came to a new world. As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt that his head was not comfortable, and he also smelled wine at the tip of his nose.


    Lu Qingwan rubbed his head, "what''s the matter?" Looking around, Lu Qingwan is in a room, which should be a KTV. Therefore, Lu Qingwan knows that this is a modern world, but he doesn''t know what he is doing here and with whom.


    Lu Qingwan kneaded his head and stood up. As a result, he almost fell to the ground as soon as he got up.


    At this time, the system A1 opened up in time, "does the host receive the memory now?"


    Of course, Lu Qingwan wants to receive memory, but now he is dizzy


    Fierce, there is no energy to receive, so chose to temporarily refuse.


    However, system A1 thought it was the last mission world, so it was very generous and told Lu Qingwan that it was better to leave now. Lu Qingwan was so dizzy that he didn''t want to think at all, so he staggered up and opened the door according to system A1.


    It''s really a KTV box here. It''s just that Lu Qingwan has seen the clothes he''s wearing. It''s not a famous brand. Or, to put it mildly, it''s a treasure or a variety of styles. Lu Qingwan is the only one in the box, and it''s still a big box. Besides, there''s food and drink in the room. You can see that the style and packaging are not cheap.


    All kinds of signs show that it''s not easy now. Lu Qingwan is going to continue to think about it, but he can''t bear to think about it. He can''t even accept the information, let alone think about it?


    Lu Qingwan staggers forward and hears a voice when he is about to cross a corner.


    Lu Qingwan just wanted to step forward, but he was stopped by a piercing scream of system A1, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Qingwan is pale now. He almost burst his brain when he was yelled "stop" by system A1, so he almost didn''t spit out on the spot.


    System A1 also knows that it seems that it has gone too far, but now is not the time to speak, because the footstep and the voice around the corner are getting closer and closer. Lu Qingwan can even hear what they are saying when he listens carefully.One of the men was saying, "well, you''ve done a good job. I''ll call the rest of the money when it''s done."


    A middle-aged woman said, "thank you, boss Qian. Thank you."


    Then he took the middle-aged woman and said, "boss Qian, this is the first time for you..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not my first time." Boss Qian couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the little girl he had met before.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know at this time that the so-called boss Qian was actually aiming at himself, but he felt sick just listening to such words,


    Money and meat trade is inevitable everywhere.


    "Hide." The sound of system A1 is only high but not low.


    Lu Qingwan knew that system A1 would not harm himself, so after hearing what he said, he began to retreat after a second''s reaction. However, this is a straight corridor. No matter how you go, just turn around the corridor and you can see yourself.


    System A1 thinks that there is something wrong with its host, "toilet!"


    "Oh, oh." Lu Qingwan finally remembered that there was a toilet and ran to it.


    As soon as we got to the washing desk, boss Qian and the middle-aged woman had passed the corner. They just saw Lu Qingwan turning in. But they didn''t notice it, or they didn''t pay attention to it.


    Lu Qingwan walked into the toilet, and then slowly relaxed, "what''s the situation?"


    System A1 has not yet said, Lu Qingwan suddenly remembered that he had seen it


    In some routine, the heroine is in urgent need of money, but later she goes to some shady places to sell herself, and then she is liked by the president and boss, and then she keeps the heroine by her side because she looks like her own white moon, And then began all kinds of captivity, doting and so on


    At the end of the story, the heroine runs with the ball and comes back many years later, and then they start to play again,


    After Lu Qingwan opened his brain hole, he felt that his heart was cool. "Xiaoyi, I''m not the sad heroine, am I? So who''s going to save me? I remember you said that I can''t replace Qi Yun. Are there two Qi Yun? "

 Chapter 707

    There is something wrong with the president (2)


    After listening to the system, Lu Qingwan began to analyze it endlessly, even forgetting his headache.


    System A1, "..."


    "It''s really a host relationship." System A1 comforted itself.


    Lu Qingwan''s mind was open for a long time, but he didn''t say whether he was right or wrong, so he couldn''t help asking again: "no, the protagonist is a lucky man, you are still an ordinary person."


    "Oh Lu Qingwan answered with some loss, then lost for less than five seconds, and continued to open his mouth again, "so I''m a girl? Is it the kind with luxury cars and luxury houses at home? "


    "Host, please stop your brain hole." System A1 had to interrupt Lu Qingwan.


    "Are we... Well, forget it, what can I do with you?" Lu Qingwan thought that the other party had already left the toilet, so he thought about it.


    System A1 doesn''t stop it. It''s just a little bit of a mental disorder


    Zhen''s Lu Qingwan said: "host, you''d better find a safe place quickly. Don''t open a brain hole. First accept the memory data."


    Lu Qingwan said with a feeble "Oh" that he heard it.


    After confirming the safety, Lu Qingwan opened the door of the bathroom and planned to wash his face to wake up. Then he bumped into a man at the washing table. The key was that the other person was a man.


    Lu Qingwan pressed the man under his body. Of course, there was no case of dog''s blood lips touching each other. It was just that Lu Qingwan''s nose hit each other''s chin directly, and the other party snorted in pain. Lu Qingwan cried directly. Of course, it was not because she wanted to cry, but because she hit her nose, her physiological tears couldn''t be controlled.


    Lu Qingwan looked up at the man with tears in his eyes. He had a sword eyebrow and a high nose. He didn''t look like the little meat stars who had to make up when they went out. He didn''t make up and had no beautiful face, but he was very good-looking. Of course, this good-looking was not the kind of good-looking.


    However, Lu Qingwan had seen many beautiful men. Of course, he would not be confused by this man''s skin. He was about to get up from the ground. But because he was not stable, he fell down on the man''s back again


    On me.


    The man snorted again, squinting and looking at Lu Qingwan against the light, "damned woman, do you want to die?"


    Lu Qingwan: "what''s the matter with this standard overbearing president''s mouth?


    "Xiaoyi, this is not the standard configuration for all CEOs, is it?" Lu Qingwan''s brain cavity was out of control again.


    System A1: "this is your standard.


    But can system A1 say that? Can''t say, so chose silence.


    Lu Qingwan saw that the system A1 ignored him, so he didn''t continue to talk. Then he snored and stood up dizzy. "That damned man, do you want to die?"


    In order not to let himself fall again, Lu Qingwan even grabbed the washing table and leaned back on it to look at each other.


    The other party did not expect that Lu Qingwan was not afraid of himself, so he reluctantly stood opposite Lu Qingwan and said, "apologize to me."


    Lu Qingwan is not unreasonable. If she is the wrong party, she will apologize when the other party doesn''t speak. But this time, she is not unreasonable


    It''s not entirely the fault party. It''s clear that the other party is also in vain, drinking too much wine.


    However, Lu Qingwan did not dare to fight violence with others at this time. He was afraid that the other party had a deep background, so he perfunctorily said "sorry". It seems that men don''t take it seriously. After apologizing, Lu Qingwan plans to wash his hands near the sink.


    Then Lu Qingwan heard the harsh warning sound of system A1 again, so he had to run to the women''s room without thinking about it. However, as soon as he slipped, he rushed down and grabbed the man''s sleeve.


    So... System A1 covered his virtual eyes, "bad luck!"


    In order to stabilize his body, the man presses one hand on the wall and takes advantage of the situation to catch Lu Qingwan. Then he completes a wall thumping action. Lu Qingwan''s face is buried in front of the other''s chest and turns red quietly.


    Lu Qingwan just wanted to say thank you. Then he saw that the two people he was hiding were walking this way, and others were following him. Lu Qingwan


    In the evening of Qing Dynasty, he pressed the other side''s head, but he didn''t touch his lips. He just made a kiss.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that one day he would do the stereotyped action of blocking his face with kissing in idol dramas, but it was quite effective. After the other side looked this way, he turned his head.However, the other party didn''t seem to stop like this. Lu Qingwan''s lips were only two centimeters away from his lips. He could even feel the heat of Lu Qingwan''s breath just hitting the corner of his lips, itching.


    Gu Haoke has been single for 26 years. For the first time, he wanted to be close to a woman. Before, he thought he was as cold as his friends said.


    So after realizing what he thought, Gu Haoke went on kissing without hesitation.


    Lu Qingwan


    The system A1 that was suddenly mosaiced: "the


    "What the hell!" Lu Qingwan pushed people away and even slapped them.


    Originally, Lu Qingwan had no internal power in this world, and it was nothing


    Strange girl, but it happened that Gu Haoke had been drunk too much, and his head was heavy. So Lu Qingwan''s slap directly cut the person aside, and Gu Haoke''s head knocked on the washing table, And then


    Then he passed out with glory.


    Lu Qingwan: "do I have such strength?


    System A1: "I''m not sure before, but I''m not sure now."


    "And now what?" Lu Qingwan has crouched down to explore the other party''s breath. She doesn''t want to be convicted of murder before she does this task.


    After feeling the other party''s breathing steady, Lu Qingwan was relieved, and then gave the other party a pulse. After all, after his previous memory was restored, although Lu Qingwan had no great ability, he still had some knowledge, such as feeling the pulse.


    After finishing the pulse, Lu Qingwan was more relaxed. Although the other side knocked his head, nothing happened. Now he is just in a temporary coma and can wake up in a short time.


    But Lu Qingwan has a faster way to wake him up, after all


    It''s not very nice to lie here, and if someone finds out, it''s not good to bring those two people here.


    Lu Qingwan''s method is to pinch people, because she is also a little weak now, and she doesn''t know where her strength is, so she feels that she should use all her strength to pinch people.

 Chapter 708

    There is something wrong with the president (3)


    Then the other party wakes up, and Lu Qingwan slowly breathes out a breath, intends to stand up and say goodbyes to the other party, but the other party grabs Lu Qingwan''s wrist.


    Lu Qingwan, of course, is reflexive and will start again, but the other side has preempted Lu Qingwan''s hand. "If you fight again, you will be killed."


    However, when Lu Qingwan saw his little finger, he could not help but stop the action on his hand. It was the birthmark again.


    Lu Qingwan quietly put down his hand, "what else do you want to do?"


    "You hit people, don''t you have anything to say?" The other side half staggered to stand up, but because of dizziness, they were not even as stable as Lu Qingwan. They were not only unstable, but almost pulled Lu Qingwan down.


    Lu Qingwan held back his head which was about to explode. He held the man up, and he had to hold back his temper. "What do you want?" Lu Qingwan said, also after taking out his own wallet, and then sad to find that he had no idea


    I don''t even have a mobile phone. I don''t know whether I just left in that private room or I don''t have these two things.


    Gu Haoke quietly looked at Lu Qingwan''s embarrassed pocket, then took out a folded square handkerchief, and then there was nothing else.


    Lu Qingwan


    Lu Qingwan looks up at Gu Haoke who has already stood up, thinking that his embarrassment should not have been seen by this person, and then it turns out that this person has seen it.


    Since I saw Lu Qingwan, I broke the jar and said, "you see, I have no money, so I can''t give you medical expenses." Besides, you don''t have much injury, just a little red.


    Gu Haoke rubbed the place he had just been beaten by Lu Qingwan, "do you think I''m so short of two dollars? Help me find a room to rest


    "That''s it?" Lu Qingwan is still a little unbelievable. A man who seems to be overbearing is quite reasonable? Or is it just because I have a headache now, so I plan to keep it for the future?


    "Xiaoyi, do you think I analyzed it?"


    System A1 silently looked at the data in his hands. According to his personal data, Lu Qingwan is now a writer, and will become a writer and screenwriter in the future. It is normal for him to have a big brain hole.


    "Host, I suggest you keep it a little bit. Although you are in a drunken state and have no scruples, there is no harm in keeping it a little bit." System A1 advised.


    "Then tell me who it is?"


    "Timidity, cowardice and kindness are all the little white flowers you can think of." System A1 finally came up with adjectives.


    Lu Qingwan


    "So that I can appear here and drink wine, isn''t it that I''ve been ruined? That''s not my business Lu Qingwan quickly got rid of the relationship.


    "It''s none of your business." System A1 feels that the host of the world has some broken mouths.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan is not a broken mouth in this world. He just "says" what he can think of, and system A1 is the only audience.


    In fact, a lot of people, even if they are not writers or screenwriters, will think about some messy things in their minds, and Lu Qingwan sent this


    Lord, in fact, the brain cavity is slightly larger than that of ordinary people, and it will spread thinking.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t realize it.


    Lu Qingwan is still talking to system A1, so Gu Haoke can only reach out and shake in front of Lu Qingwan, "Why are you still distracted?" Lu Qingwan then came back to himself, "Oh, I''m used to doing two things at one time."


    "But you are clearly wandering. What are you talking about Gu Haoke unconcerned.


    "Come on, come on, tell me where you''re going." Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to argue about this topic any more. She wants to send this person over and find a place to have a rest.


    However, I think that I don''t have any money or memory. It seems that I still need to accept those memory data first.


    "Where to?" Lu Qingwan didn''t even think about what he would do if he was a bad person.


    In this regard, system A1 did not remind, because this person is not a bad person, but a task goal, but this time the task goal is a little special.


    Lu Qingwan, who didn''t accept the memory, is naturally more vulnerable to the influence of the host. The host himself is a kind person, a typical college student. He doesn''t know how to be wary of others, because what he learned in the book is that all people are good people, society is good, people are good, he should do good things, help others and so on.Gu Haoke gives a room number, which is the VIP lounge upstairs.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t even show any extra expression on his face because he didn''t know the specific situation of the world. His only expression was disgust.


    As for why it''s disgust... Lu Qingwan has already complained about it.


    "Why are you so heavy?"


    "You are a big man who has drunk a little wine. You have the face to let a girl who has drunk the same wine help me."


    Gu Haoke also had no airs to quarrel with Lu Qingwan and said, "return girls. How can you come here and become an adult? Return girls when you become an adult?"


    However, Lu Qingwan extracted two pieces of information from his words, one is the truth


    It''s just that this man is a little simple. He doesn''t know there are some dirty deals.


    Another message is, will minors in this world be so good?


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to be picky, but he couldn''t help thinking more. Of course, Lu Qingwan didn''t know that he was influenced by his host.


    Lu Qingwan helped the man to walk out. When he was taking the elevator, he met the "boss Qian". Lu Qingwan was already standing in the elevator. He also looked at the appearance of the boss Qian. He had a big belly, a big gold chain and a big watch. He could see the gold teeth in his mouth when he spoke.


    "At first glance, they are upstarts." Lu Qingwan told system A1.


    System A1 looked up the information and said, "it''s a nouveau riche, but this nouveau riche almost... And you..."


    "All right, all right, stop it. I''m a little sick." Lu Qingwan felt some colic in his stomach. His head was already very uncomfortable, and now his stomach is also uncomfortable.


    Seeing that boss Qian looks over again, Lu Qingwan takes the lead and nestles in Gu Haoke''s arms, but Gu Haoke raises his hand,


    "You''re no different from other women when you throw yourself in your arms so quickly!"


    Lu Qingwan just wanted to say thank you to a gentleman, and then he heard such a sentence. Now the elevator has been watched, and he stepped on Gu Haoke''s shining shoes directly, "what do you think? I''m kind enough to send you back. Don''t look for trouble."

 Chapter 709

    There is something wrong with the president (4)


    Speaking of this, Lu Qingwan just remembered whether he was too kind-hearted. The case of H country in his world is still fresh in my mind. It is because of his kind help that the child''s life is ruined. However, all people are blaming the child for not helping


    Thinking of this possibility, Lu Qingwan felt that his scalp was numb, and he could not help feeling a little flustered. The more he thought about his scalp, he began to feel numb, and his hands and feet became cold.


    Lu Qingwan''s abnormality even the man realized, Gu Haoke asked: "are you ok?"


    Lu Qingwan shook his head mechanically, and then stammered to system A1: "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, is this man not a bad guy? If I meet a villain when I''m new here, I''m really at the end of it. "


    "What do you think?" System A1 thinks that Lu Qingwan really thinks too much. Is it not enough to rely on that birthmark?


    Lu Qingwan swallowed his saliva, and then saw the birthmark on Gu Haoke''s little finger. He was a little relieved, "I don''t think I''m so bad, am I


    Łżˇ±


    System A1 would like to roll his eyes to Lu Qingwan, "host, if there is any danger, I will remind you soon? It''s like that man just now. "


    Lu Qingwan just wanted to speak to system A1. Gu Haoke frowned and looked at Lu Qingwan, "Why are you distracted again?"


    "Ah? I''m not distracted. I''m just thinking Lu Qingwan did not admit that he was distracted.


    Gu Haoke


    Soon the elevator arrived. When he got out of the elevator, Lu Qingwan planned to go out. After all, the place seemed very luxurious. He had no money and could not afford to live. So he waved to Gu Haoke, "OK, it''s delivered. I''ll go."


    Gu Haoke pulled people out of the elevator. "Do you want to leave before you get to the destination?"


    Lu Qingwan has been affirmed by system A1 for a long time. He is not a bad person, so he has nothing to worry about. So he can send it to us. Lu Qingwan thinks it''s nothing. Seeing Lu Qingwan cooperate,


    Gu Haoke smiles with satisfaction, "my name is Gu Haoke."


    After that, he waited for Lu Qingwan to show his shock and admiration. After all, Gu Haoke was confident of his identity.


    However, Lu Qingwan is doomed to let him down, because Lu Qingwan has no idea of Gu Haoke''s identity, let alone that this person is his mission target.


    Lu Qingwan''s face did not appear any shocked expression, but thought that the other party had already reported his family, so he also replied: "my name is Lu Qingwan."


    Gu Haoke: "why didn''t I hear that Lu family has a daughter named Qingwan


    Lu Qingwan helped Gu Haoke to go forward. In fact, it was Gu Haoke who helped him to land and go forward. Because Lu Qingwan''s steps were flighty. Although he looked sober and didn''t look drunk, in fact, every step he took was like stepping on cotton, which was not stable.


    The reason why Gu Haoke is so troublesome to Lu Qingwan is that he is not at ease. Lu Qingwan, a girl with no money and no phone, goes out alone. Of course, there is an inexplicable emotion in her heart, that is, she doesn''t want to go out


    Lu Qingwan was out of his sight. This feeling was so strong that Gu Haoke felt puzzled.


    Two people walk to the room together. On the other side, they come across a woman. Lu Qingwan doesn''t know her, and system A1 doesn''t have any danger warning. Therefore, Lu Qingwan doesn''t plan to hide. He even kindly wants to let her pass first.


    However, the fact that Lu Qingwan didn''t know her doesn''t mean Gu Haoke didn''t know her. After seeing this woman, Gu Haoke held Lu Qingwan in his arms. Lu Qingwan wanted to break away, but Gu Haoke said, "I just helped you, now you help me." Lu Qingwan thought about what he had just done, but he didn''t move any more. Instead, he looked at the woman opposite.


    The woman opposite is slim waist and full breast, wearing a big red skirt close to the body, with a good figure at a glance.


    A woman, who is in her mid-20s, is draped behind her head with big waves dyed red. Her face is exquisitely made up and her eyes are upturned. Just one look gives people the feeling that she is seducing heat.


    Even as a woman, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help admiring the words "Piao"


    Lu Qingwan carefully asked about his appearance. After he got the words "pure, beautiful, not able to dress up", he was relieved. Fortunately, he was not ugly.


    No way, women can''t help worrying about their looks.


    The woman saw Gu Haoke, eyebrow pick, the whole person''s momentum changed, "Gu Haoke, did not expect you are such a person!"Gu Haoke said with a smile, "you see, now that I have found someone I like, can our engagement be cancelled?"


    Lu Qingwan


    "Xiaoyi, is this the kind of woman who loves a man deeply and makes trouble for the woman owner frequently, and finally leads to her own ruin, even makes her family bankrupt and the company annexed by the man?" Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but want to retreat.


    System A1 really didn''t know how to explain it, so it just said, "that''s the treatment of the heroine, aren''t you?"


    Well, in a word, Lu Qingwan will be beaten back to his original shape.


    Originally, Lu Qingwan thought that this woman would step forward in the next second,


    Then she slapped herself to death and threatened herself, but the woman didn''t.


    The woman touched her long hair. "It''s boring."


    Gu Haoke said: "so you can only find other people to marry."


    The woman waved her hand. "It''s boring."


    Then the woman came up to Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan was a little shorter than her, so the woman bent slightly and said to Lu Qingwan, "she''s really a beautiful woman. She looks pretty plain."


    After that, he straightened up and politely extended his hand to Lu Qingwan and said, "Hello, my name is Wen Shuxian."


    Lu Qingwan also showed a smile, "Hello, my name is Lu Qingwan."


    Wen Shuxian nodded, "it''s a nice name."


    "Your name sounds good, too." Lu Qingwan sincerely said, just want to keep up with the sentence, "but it doesn''t seem to match you very much."


    Just as he was talking, Gu Haoke was already in the middle of the two people. He was a little nervous and separated them. "Well, I''m going to go back to my room with my girlfriend. Help yourself."


    After that, she takes Lu Qingwan to her room. But Wen Shuxian doesn''t care about Gu Haoke''s attitude. Instead, she waves her hand and smiles warmly.


    Lu Qingwan had to exclaim to system A1, "it''s all deceitful, and the rich ladies are not so bad! Miss Wen is very generous and says hello to me! "

 Chapter 710

    There is something wrong with the president (5)


    "It''s your own brain. This system is not bad." System A1 is not willing to say, don''t try to push it.


    Lu Qingwan and Gu Haoke come to 402. Then Gu Haoke opens the door and shoves Lu Qingwan in.


    Lu Qingwan was caught off guard with a "ouch" and nearly fell down, but Gu Haoke helped him.


    "What did you drag me in for?" Lu Qingwan can''t help but want to step back. After all, the sense of security is low in the dark. In addition, there is a man he just met. It''s strange that Lu Qingwan is not afraid.


    Then the next second Gu Haoke turned on the light and said, "don''t think too much."


    "Can you keep me from thinking too much like that?" Lu Qingwan is still on the alert.


    Gu Haoke also knew that his appearance seemed too frightening. He simply kept a distance from Lu Qingwan and went to the sofa in the living room.


    "Now that I''ve sent you, I''ll go first." Lu Qingwan plans to go out, but Gu Haoke talks.


    "Don''t you call your family to pick you up?" Gu Haoke has leaned on the sofa.


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan didn''t respond for a moment. He thought about what Gu Haoke said, and then he responded, "no need."


    "Xiaoyi, does he care about me?" Lu Qingwan asked uncertainly.


    The system gave a "MMM".


    Lu Qingwan once again exclaimed, "I didn''t expect to be a careful man."


    "It''s so late, you don''t call your family, you''re not in a hurry to find your own mobile phone, and you''re here penniless. How do you plan to go home?" Gu Haoke closed his eyes and spoke slowly, as if he was a little weak.


    "Xiao Yi, what''s the number of my family? I''ll make a phone call Lu Qingwan inquired about the data even reading system A1.


    However, system A1 did not give an answer, but advised Lu Qingwan


    He said, "host, I suggest you don''t inform your family."


    "Why?" Lu Qingwan is curious.


    "Because your relatives are wonderful." System A1 looked at the data, originally wanted to continue to say, but found that there were too many trivial things, so it directly chose one sentence to summarize.


    "How wonderful?" Lu Qingwan thought, "is it the kind of excellent relatives that are common in the family?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Qingwan: "you said I''m not the heroine.


    System A1: "if you have to think that you are a heroine, it''s OK, because I checked that there are no lucky people in the world, which means you can enjoy the waves."


    "You''re so blatant." Although Lu Qingwan was secretly pleased, he still had to put on some clothes.


    Lu Qingwan also made some mistakes, but now he doesn''t even have a memory. Originally, Lu Qingwan intended to find a relatively safe place to take a rest, relieve his drunkenness, and then receive information. But now it seems that he has nowhere to go and is homeless.


    "I... I don''t have to call. My home is close to here. It''s two steps away." Lu Qingwan kept on telling lies.


    "Are you sure you can afford a house of several square meters?" Gu Haoke reluctantly opens his eyes and looks at Lu Qingwan. This time, Lu Qingwan chose silence. Money is great!


    Gu Haoke stood up wobbly, "I''ll go to bed, and your role tonight is not to let me out of here, so I can consider giving you a house nearby."


    Lu Qingwan hasn''t responded yet. The other party has already gone to the bedroom.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the situation?" Lu Qingwan doesn''t argue any more. He rubs his head, shakes his body and goes to the sofa. He wants to pour himself a glass of water, but finally takes back his hand.


    "Does the host want to receive the memory now?" System A1 asks.


    Lu Qingwan got up and found the bathroom. After washing his face, he said, "take it, or I''ll play myself to death."


    Then Lu Qingwan accepted a series of questions that didn''t belong to him


    Memory.


    After Lu Qingwan accepted the memory, he had a splitting headache. It was like the feeling after a hangover. Originally, the host was drunk, but he was barely awake because of the arrival of Lu Qingwan. Now his headache is very strong. If Lu Qingwan hadn''t held the washing table, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Because of his headache, Lu Qingwan turned dark and couldn''t see anything clearly.Lu Qingwan didn''t want to faint in the bathroom, so he walked two steps forward to the living room, which was covered with carpet. Lu Qingwan finally fell to the ground and didn''t know how to shout.


    System A1 was relieved when it was determined that Lu Qingwan was only in a temporary coma. However, because it was only a system, it was unable to help Lu Qingwan to the sofa. It could only watch Lu Qingwan lying on the floor.


    When Lu Qingwan wakes up again, he is still on the stall. Lu Qingwan gets up with difficulty, rubs his head, which is still slightly painful, and goes to the sofa to sit down. His heart is still beating, like a violent Carnival after he finally recovers his beating.


    Lu Qingwan still had sweat on her face, but she was not in the mood to wipe it. She just sat on the sofa with a lingering fear, and said to system A1 after she recovered: "I almost left this beautiful world I haven''t seen because of the memory you sent."


    "I''m to blame for your poor health." System A1 whispers.


    "What do you say to me?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    System A1 shut up, "nothing, that is to say, are you better?"


    As soon as Lu Qingwan heard what system A1 said, he knew that system A1 must have said something bad about himself, but he didn''t continue to ask, "well, barely."


    "That''s good." This is what the system does.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t hesitate this time. He poured a glass of water for himself with his shaking hand. When the cool water entered the esophagus, Lu Qingwan slowly breathed a sigh and said, "I didn''t expect that drinking water could really depress me."


    Lu Qingwan sat and slowed down for a while, which made his shaking hands stop, but his head was still aching, and he also brought all kinds of similar fever


    Symptoms of illness, such as nausea, cold hands and feet, weakness, etc.


    For this reason, Lu Qingwan didn''t immediately sort out the information. Instead, she calmed down and tried not to think about anything, because now her head is too painful.


    In fact, the task of the world is very simple, that is, not to let Gu Haoke go bankrupt. Yes, it is Gu Haoke that we see today.


    There are no lucky people in this world, so Gu Haoke is not a stepping stone. But even if Gu Haoke is not a stepping stone, his fate is still miserable.


    Gu Haoke is the son and successor of Gu group.

 Chapter 711

    There is something wrong with the president (6)


    Gu Haoke is also very capable. He interned in his own company and then became a project manager. Of course, he is not the president. He is really moving forward step by step. It is not like some young men like to be reduced to the position of general manager.


    Gu Haoke''s success depends entirely on his own efforts. It''s best that when he wants to succeed, something goes wrong because of Gu Haoke''s own problems. He is... Schizophrenic.


    Lu couldn''t help sighing when he thought of this. "Xiaoyi, supporting role is supporting role. Qianqian saw a similar TV play before, and the male protagonists in it split into seven. In the end, it was not good. Now Gu Haoke split into two, and neither of them had any harm. Then she was totally denied and lost the chance to get the company, And he''s in a mental hospital. "


    "It''s pathetic." System A1 agrees.


    "What''s the matter now..." before Lu Qingwan said it, he saw Gu Haoke standing at the door of his bedroom, "frightening me."


    Lu Qingwan stood up, "you don''t sleep?"


    Then Gu Haoke did not speak.


    Lu Qingwan: "how can I have a bad feeling?


    Associate with the information just obtained that Gu Haoke has split personality, and Gu Haoke said that he would not be allowed to go out tonight, so Lu Qingwan suddenly became excited, thinking that it would not be the second personality!


    Lu Qing went to Gu Haoke in the evening and recalled the information about Gu Haoke.


    Gu Haoke is a young and promising young talent, worth hundreds of millions of dollars. But because his father wants to cultivate his ability, Gu Haoke has always been the same as ordinary people. From school to the company where he works, few people know that he is actually the only son of the chairman of Gu''s group.


    Gu Haoke''s identity is so hidden, in fact, because he was kidnapped when he was a child, because of this identity.


    Although Gu Haoke came back safely after being kidnapped in the end, he was schizophrenic. In fact, this is not a way for him to protect himself in disguise, that is, to give the bad memory to another person.


    Gu Haoke''s master character seems to be normal, but his second personality is different. Gu Haoke with the second personality is a child, but he is not an ordinary child, because this "child" is full of force.


    Gu Haoke is an all-round scholar. After all, he has learned a lot of self-defense skills since he was kidnapped when he was a child. Gu Haoke is a child with dangerous goods in his hand. Can he not be dangerous?


    Gu Haoke looks at Lu Qingwan as if he is a stranger. Well, he was a stranger.


    Gu Haoke looked at Lu Qingwan, subconsciously backward, eyes full of fear, "you, you don''t come here." Sounds like I''m going to cry.


    "Er..." Lu Qingwan quickly stopped, "you, don''t be afraid, i... I am, yes, come to protect you."


    Lu Qingwan stammered, but it happened that he was just a child now. Seeing Lu Qingwan stop so obediently, he didn''t even get angry, so he believed it.


    "Really?" Gu Haoke asked pitifully.


    This reminds Lu Qingwan of large Alaska. When he looks at himself with wet eyes, he feels that his heart is about to sprout.


    It''s a kind of children''s special look, which doesn''t contain any impurities. However, it''s too abnormal for Gu Haoke, who is in his twenties.


    Looking at Gu Haoke like this, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help feeling a trace of heartache in his heart. Without waiting for his brain, the word "don''t be afraid" has been naturally spoken. It is said that children are the purest and can distinguish good people from bad people by instinct.


    Lu Qingwan''s two words successfully comforted Gu Haoke''s nervous and afraid heart, "sister, I''m afraid, I want to go home, can you take me home?"


    Lu Qingwan remembered what Gu Haoke had said to himself before and didn''t let him go out of here.


    It''s just that Lu Qingwan didn''t quite understand why he had to do it by himself. It was clear that he and he had just known each other and that he should give it to the person he trusted most.


    Lu Qingwan opened his mouth to ask, and then looked at Gu Haoke''s present appearance, he had no idea to ask further.


    "You..." Lu Qingwan explained, "this place is a place with


    Some dangerous places. We''d better stay here and go out the next day, OK


    Although Lu Qingwan didn''t know why Gu Haoke chose to watch him, he knew that Gu didn''t want others to know that he was schizophrenic, so he told Lu Qingwan not to let him go out.Gu Haoke looked at Lu Qingwan with frightened eyes, "sister, what''s the danger here? I want to find my parents... "


    "Well, why don''t you call your parents? Let them come and pick you up? " Lu Qingwan used the tone of coaxing children.


    Gu Haoke looked at Lu Qingwan pitifully, "can I make a phone call? Will they come in all of a sudden? "


    Lu Qingwan had a flash in his mind to know who this "they" meant. It must be the gangsters who kidnapped Gu Haoke.


    "No, Xiao Ke, don''t worry." Lu Qingwan tentatively took a step forward, this time Gu Haoke did not retreat back, on the contrary, he trotted to Lu Qingwan and pulled his clothes.


    Looking at Gu Haoke like this, Lu Qingwan thought of Tan CHENFENG. Tan CHENFENG also pulled her clothes like this.


    "I didn''t expect it had been so long." Lu Qingwan


    Touching Gu Haoke''s head, Gu Haoke shows an innocent smile to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan pulls Gu Haoke to sit down on the sofa, and then gets up to get the landplane, but Gu Haoke pulls him, "sister, don''t leave me."


    Lu Qingwan patted his hand and said, "I''ll get the phone for you. Don''t you want to call Mom and dad?"


    "I..." Gu Haoke carefully looked at Lu Qingwan''s face, and then looked at the nearby landline, "OK." Said some reluctantly loosened Lu Qingwan''s clothes.


    Lu Qingwan took the seat machine and handed it to Gu Haoke, and sat down beside him


    Gu Haoke called, "thank you, sister. You are so kind."


    Lu Qingwan looks at Gu Haoke, who is very grateful to him just because of a phone call. He can''t help but feel heartache again. What happened to Gu Haoke at the beginning, and he turned out to be like this.


    Gu Haoke took the phone and began to make a phone call, but the phone did not get through. Gu Haoke''s eyes were immediately filled with tears, "sister, why don''t mom and dad answer the phone? Don''t you want me


    ... sobbing... "

 Chapter 712

    There is something wrong with the president (7)


    Clearly such a big person, but now like a child can not cry their own.


    Lu Qingwan reached out and touched Gu Haoke''s head. Then Gu Haoke hugged Lu Qingwan as if he had found something to rely on. "Sister, I want to go home. They beat me, didn''t give me food, and scolded me..."


    Lu Qingwan sighed. Finally, he reached out and hugged Gu Haoke, who was lying in his arms and was so scared that he cried. He said softly, "it''s OK, darling, It''s all right. "


    Gu Haoke was still crying, even out of breath, "sister, I''m afraid..."


    "Well behaved, it''s OK, elder sister will protect you." Lu Qingwan thought it was a bit awkward to call himself "elder sister" at the beginning, but he got used to it naturally when he was called too much, and even now it''s nothing wrong to say it from his own mouth.


    "Elder sister, elder sister..." Gu Haoke hugged Lu Qingwan tightly, "does Mom and dad not want me? Do you think I''m in trouble..."


    "No, how can it be? Your parents are so kind to you, how can they not want you?" Lu Qingwan patted Gu Haoke on the back to try to calm him down, but he still cried.


    Lu Qingwan thought about the way he had treated children before, so he patted him on the back and said, "well, your parents love you. Of course, those who love you won''t abandon you. Do you think your parents have ever bought you a lot of delicious food? "Fun?"


    Gu Haoke gradually stopped crying and said, "but they haven''t been with me for a long time. I don''t want toys and snacks. I want my parents to accompany me."


    "They are just too busy. If they are not busy, how can you eat? How to buy clothes? How to go to school? There will be no big house... "Lu Qingwan tried to reason with him, hoping that Gu Haoke was a sensible child when he was a child.


    Then, as Lu Qingwan thought, although Gu Haoke was still full of tears and grievances, he stopped crying and began to think about this problem.


    Lu Qingwan took the paper from the table and gently wiped Gu Haoke''s eyes


    Tears, "you ah, grow up to understand."


    It''s awkward to say such a thing to someone who is older than yourself.


    Gu Haoke allowed Lu Qingwan to wipe his tears, and then looked at Lu Qingwan without blinking. "Sister, you are the first one who is so kind to me besides mom and dad."


    "Why, is the rest of your family not good to you?" Lu Qingwan continued to ask Gu Haoke''s questions.


    Gu Haoke broke his fingers and said, "it''s not bad, but their kind of good... Obedient."


    "Well?" Lu Qingwan didn''t understand.


    "They all care purposefully. They think I don''t know, but I know." Gu Haoke said with a face.


    It''s a bit of Gu Haoke''s personality.


    Lu Qingwan thought Gu Haoke was going to say something and his servants did something. At last, Gu Haoke frowned and said, "they wanted to take money, but you didn''t take it."


    I didn''t expect that Gu Haoke thought Lu Qingwan was good because of this


    It''s a little funny.


    Lu Qingwan touched Gu Haoke''s head, "you know more."


    Gu Haoke blinked, "sister, can you always accompany me?"


    "This..." Lu Qingwan thought that he was a Tasker, and Gu Haoke was his goal. In addition, this was his last task, so he couldn''t accompany Gu Haoke all the time. Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to easily promise what he can''t do, even if he is a "child".


    "Well, I''ll wait until I ask my parents." Lu Qingwan did not directly refuse.


    "Will my sister''s parents agree?"


    "I don''t know." There was a melancholy expression on Lu Qingwan''s face.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Children''s feelings are very sensitive.


    "Nothing, just thinking about my mom and dad." Lu Qingwan did not intend to hide his thoughts.


    Gu Haoke looked at Lu Qingwan, hesitated for a moment, carefully said: "sister, your parents are not good to you?"


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect Gu Haoke to say that. He slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "why do you ask that?"


    Gu Haoke pointed to Lu Qingwan''s brow. "My sister frowned when she spoke. She should be unhappy."


    Lu Qingwan did not expect that his mind was so easily seen by a "child". He couldn''t help laughing, "Xiao Ke is really smart."Gu Haoke completely forgot to cry at this time. He touched Lu Qingwan''s head like Lu Qingwan comforted him before. "Sister, are your parents bad to you?"


    Lu Qingwan also didn''t stop Gu Haoke''s action, reluctantly showed a smile, "your father and mother just don''t have time to accompany you, but I... Have no mother, as for father... Father don''t mind."


    Gu Haoke didn''t understand Lu Qingwan''s meaning very well, but he could feel Lu Qingwan''s emotion. Lu Qingwan was sad.


    "Sister... I... I''m sorry, I can''t help you." Gu Hao


    Ke''s tone was full of sadness and apology.


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize." Lu Qingwan takes Gu Haoke by the hand.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to go to bed." Lu Qingwan is looking forward to the change of Gu Haoke''s master character tomorrow.


    Lu Qingwan had already stood up, but Gu Haoke didn''t move. He just looked at Lu Qingwan eagerly, "I''m... I''m afraid."


    "I''ll sleep with you. I won''t leave." Lu Qingwan quietly added in his heart: at least not tonight.


    After listening, Gu Haoke was relieved and showed a happy smile, "thank you, sister."


    "Good, tomorrow will be fine."


    After Gu Haoke lay on the bed, Lu Qingwan wanted to go out. After all, a single man and a few women were not suitable for a bed. Although the "man" was a child psychologically, his body was an adult after all.


    "Elder sister..." Gu Haoke pulled the air conditioner quilt and cried pitifully, "elder sister, you said you would accompany me."


    "Well... All right." Lu Qingwan sighed and sat back on the bed


    Because Lu Qingwan himself was a little uncomfortable, he learned to lie in bed like Gu Haoke, but Lu Qingwan was half lying and waited to leave for a while.


    "Sister, can you tell a story?" Gu Haoke looks at Lu Qingwan and asks.


    Lu Qingwan was sleepy as soon as she got to bed, but Gu Haoke was not sleepy, and she couldn''t sleep, so she insisted on chatting with Gu Haoke.


    "Yes, do you want to hear a story?" Lu Qingwan asked. Gu Haoke nodded his head cleverly. Lu Qingwan tilted his head and began to write his own brain hole. Lu Qingwan''s books were miscellaneous, and his brain hole was large, so he began to write sequels to people just talking about a story.

 Chapter 713

    There is something wrong with the president (8)


    Gu Haoke had never heard such a story before, so she listened with relish. But Lu Qingwan gradually said that some donkey lips were not right because she was sleepy.


    Gu Haoke didn''t remind Lu Qingwan that she had repeated one sentence three times. It was the heroine''s jubilant marriage, and the next sentence became lethargy.


    Lu Qingwan finally fell asleep. Gu Haoke moved his head and looked at Lu Qingwan. He thought about it. After that, he got up slightly and flattened Lu Qingwan''s body. Then he handed another pillow to him. After that, he was satisfied with his smile.


    "Good night, sister." Gu Haoke finally fell asleep after Lu Qing went to bed late.


    The next day, when Lu Qingwan woke up, he didn''t even realize that he was in bed, and he fell asleep in the bed of a strange man.


    Thinking of a strange man, Lu Qingwan sat up in a "miso" moment


    , and then looked at the bed, found a double bed on their own, their clothes are complete, and the other side of the bed although it is obvious that someone has slept, but the other side has long been gone.


    Lu Qingwan could not help but feel relieved, "fortunately, nothing happened." Thinking of Gu Haoke''s second personality, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help laughing at himself. What can happen to a child?


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect Gu Haoke to leave a note for him, so he got up and went to the bathroom outside to wash. After all, the bathroom in the bedroom is a private place. Lu Qingwan didn''t have the strange habit of entering other people''s private territory.


    Because Lu Qingwan didn''t play according to the routine, Lu Qingwan didn''t see the contact information Gu Haoke left on the table and had money.


    It''s not a lot of money. It''s all small change, because Gu Haoke knows that it''s insulting to give a large amount of money after he or she lives in the same room. Even Gu Haoke wrote his contact information and some awkward words. Inside and outside the words, he or she is saying that he or she just thanks Lu Qingwan for his help, which has no other meaning.


    After dealing with herself, Lu Qingwan went to her community. Yes, she did, because she had no mobile phone and money. She had to rely on her previous memory and the information given by system A1 to go home.


    Lu Qing started to walk from eight or nine o''clock in the morning and arrived at the community around 11:30 at noon.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t rush in. Instead, he slowly found a place to sit down, and then rubbed his legs while sorting out the information in his mind.


    The host family in this world is not a rich family. It''s an ordinary family. What''s a little unusual is a reorganized family, and she has a half sister.


    Lu Fu used to be a member of the upper class, but in the end he went bankrupt, so he became an ordinary family.


    Lu Qingwan''s biological mother was a good wife before, but she died in a car accident. Later, Lu''s father was hit by bankruptcy, wife loss and many other attacks, and later married his present wife.


    Now his wife, Lu Qingwan''s stepmother, had the same experience as Lu''s father. She went bankrupt halfway, but her stepmother divorced


    And the reason for bankruptcy is also because of her. Men can''t stand it and choose divorce.


    Then the two people who had the same experience got together. At first, the stepmother was good to Lu Qingwan, but gradually the bias appeared.


    As for Lu Fu, he is determined to make a comeback, so he doesn''t care about the family''s affairs at all. He just goes out to work hard. He managed to scrape up enough money before. Now he is looking for people to talk about cooperation and wants to start a new company.


    Although Lu Qingwan didn''t feel close to his father, he was the only relative, so he didn''t complain too much. The reason why Lu Qingwan appeared in KTV was actually because of his stepmother.


    The stepmother''s child, Zhou Xiaoxi, is one year younger than Lu Qingwan and has just graduated from university.


    Stepmother is greedy for money, and under her guidance, Zhou Xiaoxi is no exception, so not long after graduating from University, Zhou Xiaoxi wants to earn money


    Big money.


    But Zhou Xiaoxi didn''t have much ability. Although she studied financial management, she didn''t know her grades at the end of the school and almost couldn''t finish her job. Therefore, when she was looking for a job, she didn''t even have an advantage over Lu Qingwan, a Chinese language and literature major.


    Zhou Xiaoxi''s eyes are high and her hands are low, so she meets the online fraud. The other party throws out a big bait, so Zhou Xiaoxi is easily fooled.


    After earning a little money, she began to invest a lot of money, but after all, she just graduated and borrowed 10000 yuan from all over the world, but she tasted the sweetness, so she agreed when the other party asked her to increase the cost.Tell this to Zhou''s mother. Although Zhou''s mother hesitated at the beginning, she couldn''t resist Zhou Xiaoxi''s persuasion and the benefits she had gained before, so she decided that the other party was not a liar.


    So they took out 50% of the million Yuan Lu''s father had worked hard for more than ten years, and Zhou''s mother thought that it was not too much to take part of her own property anyway.


    In fact, it''s not too much in theory, but in reality, Zhou''s mother has been doing nothing at home all these years. If she has nothing to do, she will help her wife to play cards. As for housework, if she wins, she will ask the housekeeping company to do it. If she loses, she will let Lu Qingwan clean it up.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t think it''s anything. After all, it''s much better than those online stepmothers whose children beat to the hospital. However, the accident is that Zhou Xiaoxi''s half million taels have gone missing, and she still owes money.


    The other side is a group of fraudsters. At the beginning, they came with the plan of long-term fishing. Because the other side is an old hand, and Zhou Xiaoxi is a person who likes to pretend to be rich, so she was targeted.


    Zhou Xiaoxi under the guidance of the other party, first put his money in the past, and then began to carry out all kinds of identity verification under the command of the other party.


    In the meantime, Zhou Xiaoxi also had doubts, but the other side said that this is a large amount, it must be well verified.


    Zhou Xiaoqian has not even praised each other''s strictness, and she also called each other''s elder brother.


    And then


    Then "big brother" successfully took away 500000 yuan and lent more than 200000 yuan with Zhou Xiaoxi''s identity information.


    So now the money, together with the fragmentary handling charges later, is estimated to cost more than 800000 yuan.


    When Zhou''s mother knew about it, she almost didn''t faint. She also beat and scolded Zhou Xiaoxi. But now that it has happened, it naturally doesn''t help. She can only find a way to remedy it as soon as possible, because there are handling charges for these debts. If the interest is rolling, it will be higher.

 Chapter 714

    There is something wrong with the president (9)


    But the only thing to be thankful for is that the other party didn''t use Zhou Xiaoxi''s identity information to borrow usury, but the money alone is enough for Zhou Xiaoxi to repay, and she dare not tell Lu Fu.


    Lu''s father has been on a business trip, and he doesn''t know about it, but he has to pay back the money. Otherwise, his identity information will be posted on major social networking sites. When he has a "case record", let alone the fact that he can''t find a job, the two people who have been thinking about Pan Long Fu Feng can''t find their son-in-law.


    Two people have already called the police without telling their father, and have stopped the group''s further operation in time. But now a new problem has come. It''s not easy to pay back the loan of more than 230000 yuan and fill the gap of 500000 yuan?


    Zhou''s mother has wasted a lot of energy now, and even put out her private money, but it''s much less than 300000.


    And Zhou''s mother and Zhou Xiaoxi also had a big fight about it, and Zhou''s mother gritted her teeth and said that if Zhou Xiaoxi couldn''t think of a way, she would go out and sell it. Now her virginity is valuable. If she meets a rich man, maybe she would


    By the way to find a future son-in-law.


    Although Zhou Xiaoxi also wants to find a rich boyfriend, the probability of finding a good man when she goes out to sell is too low. She doesn''t want to be a person.


    After a big fight with Zhou''s mother, he ran out and met boss Qian when he was drunk in the bar.


    Boss Qian likes virginity and is experienced in this aspect. When he meets Zhou Xiaoxi, he decides that he is a virgin, so he wants to buy Zhou Xiaoxi''s virginity with money.


    Before, Zhou Xiaoxi would turn around and leave without mercy, but this time she hesitated and finally agreed.


    When I went back, I just saw Lu Qingwan doing housework, so I put my mind on Lu Qingwan.


    Although Zhou Xiaoxi doesn''t want to admit it, Lu Qingwan is much more beautiful than her. Zhou Xiaoxi''s appearance can only be said to be medium, after putting on makeup. But Lu Qingwan is a great beauty. She is a typical bookish beauty. With her quiet temperament, she can easily make people feel good about her.


    So Zhou Xiaoxi sold Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan''s appearance here is naturally due to the calculation of Zhou Xiaoxi and Zhou''s mother, and was given a lot of wine.


    If Lu Qing hadn''t come in time at that time, it would have been cool. It could have been a box.


    Lu Qingwan only knew that the host couldn''t bear the blow because of this incident and began to become in a trance. Zhou''s mother finally put the money on her. Zhou''s mother drove the host out of the house, and Lu Qingwan''s good talented girl jumped off a building and committed suicide on a rainy night.


    Lu Qingwan stood at the bottom of his building and touched his heart. "Don''t worry, I''ll make you shine this time!"


    The host is a very talented girl. When she went to university to choose her major, Lu''s father asked her to choose financial management, because Lu''s father only had the idea of a comeback.


    But for the first time, the timid host refuted Lu Fu, saying that she wanted to learn Chinese language and literature, because that was her dream.


    In order to refute this argument, Lu Qingwan even did not hesitate to drink tea and coffee, and did not hesitate to drink


    And also read a lot of books about mental illness and sleepwalking, in order to act at night to scare these people.


    It has to be said that Lu Qingwan is indeed a genius. In the end, he even cheated the doctor and took medicine for a long time.


    In the end, Lu''s father had to agree, and Zhou Xiaoxi, who wanted to curry favor with Lu''s father, should learn financial management and shine on her family. Therefore, Lu Qingwan''s status in Lu''s father''s heart is not even as good as Zhou Xiaoxi''s adopted daughter.


    Lu Qingwan had a big brain and varied writing styles. Now he is still a little immature, but this is just the beginning. I believe he will become a great person in the future.


    Although Lu Qingwan didn''t want to go back to that home, after all, only Zhou''s mother and Zhou Xiaoxi were waiting for her to go back. Although Lu didn''t want to go back, she had to go back because she had a very precious computer and a very precious broken hand machine.


    The reason why we say baby is that there are outlines of her works on these two things, which are several things that we have thought about for a long time.


    Different from other people who write things, the host should think about all the details in detail at the beginning. As long as you get the outline that can be used as a short story, even people without brains and talents can write a good work.


    Everyone can''t move the host''s computer and mobile phone. Once, Zhou''s mother didn''t move either, but the crazy appearance of the host left a deep impression in her heart, so she didn''t move at last.After all, the things in it are not valuable. Computers and mobile phones are also small broken computers and mobile phones after her elimination. Even if there is the best internet speed, it will take half an hour to power on, and it is the lowest price configuration, the smallest space and the most common system.


    Lu Qingwan had to be glad that, how to say, the two people did not realize the future market.


    By the way, it''s worth mentioning that Lu Qingwan''s world now is a little bit behind his own, but not much. It''s like ten or twenty years.


    Today''s smart phones are popular, but they are far from being useful in the future


    Big, just like online payment. Although some large shopping malls have this function, some vendors do not. This function will be popularized in the future.


    Lu sighed and walked to his "home".


    When he was at the door, Lu Qingwan didn''t stop any more and raised his hand to knock on the door.


    At first, there was no answer, but Lu Qingwan was not in a hurry. Then he asked tentatively: "who is that?"


    "It''s me." Lu Qing later learned the host''s tone.


    Then the door opened. It was Zhou Xiaoxi.


    Zhou Xiaoxi turns her eyes when she looks at Lu Qingwan. Then she opens the security door and pulls Lu Qingwan in.


    Seeing that it was Lu Qingwan who came in, Zhou''s mother immediately roared, "well, you white eyed wolf dare to come back. I don''t want to kill you."


    Zhou Xiaoxi pushed back, then Zhou''s mother rushed over with a slap in her hand. Then Lu Qingwan reflexively dodged to the side, "Auntie, you


    What do you want me to do? "


    Although Zhou''s mother has been married for several years, Lu Qingwan''s address to her has always been aunt, just like Zhou Xiaoxi''s call to Lu Fu''s uncle.


    "You dare to hide." Zhou''s mother wanted to catch Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan didn''t give her the chance. After hiding, she even went directly to Zhou Xiaoxi''s side.

 Chapter 715

    There is something wrong with the president (10)


    Zhou''s mother was afraid of touching her daughter, so she pointed to the landing and called out, "come here for me."


    Lu Qingwan looked puzzled, "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" When Zhou''s mother thought of this, she said, "where did you go last night?"


    Lu Qingwan said strangely, "didn''t we go to KTV together last night?"


    Of course, Zhou''s mother knows where she went to KTV together, but she means where Lu Qingwan went after she left.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan''s incomprehensible appearance, Zhou''s mother''s lungs are going to explode. You should know that boss Qian is not easy to get on the line. It''s gone. It''s a red bill!


    Lu Qing pretended to be afraid and hid. Zhou''s mother gritted her teeth and asked, "I''m asking you, where did you go after we left, why didn''t you find you in the room?"


    Lu Qingwan thought, "I, I went to the toilet.


    ˇ±


    "Go to the bathroom one night?" Zhou''s mother obviously didn''t believe it. After all, she either didn''t find the toilet or didn''t find it.


    Lu Qingwan nodded innocently, "yes, I was driven out by the cleaning aunt this morning. I came all the way, and now my legs are still spinning."


    The front is fake, but the back is real.


    Lu Qingwan said that he was pitiful, but neither of the two people on the opposite side was pitiful. Zhou''s mother snorted coldly and said, "I deserve it."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak. It seemed that she was afraid. In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to talk to this person, because she knew that in this case, as long as she said one word about capital, then Zhou''s mother would use ten words to kill Lu Qingwan.


    "You''ll go out with me again tonight." Although Zhou''s mother is very angry, she still doesn''t give up on the boss''s money. Now Lu''s father hasn''t come back from a business trip. It''s a good chance to get the money to fill the hole. If Lu''s father knows, he will divorce again.


    Now Zhou''s mother is no longer young, and it''s hard to see that Lu''s father has a foundation, and she is about to become a landlady. What''s the matter


    Can you divorce easily?


    Lu Qingwan sneered in his heart, "I didn''t expect that she didn''t give up."


    "Well, host, now is the time for you to play freely. How can you keep yourself safe without breaking people''s rules?" System A1 says it''s looking forward to it.


    Lu Qingwan: "are you really not schadenfreude?"


    System A1 immediately rightfully refused, "host, you can''t slander me like this, we are together."


    "All right, all right." Lu Qingwan casually answered the question of system A1, and then he looked at Zhou''s mother submissively, "but I have something to do tonight... I''m afraid..."


    Zhou Xiaoxi said sarcastically, "what can you do for me? It''s just you. Why don''t you go out and find a job when you have free time, and eat at home and die? Don''t you know that food and drink are very expensive? What a shame. "


    Lu Qingwan: "in fact, Lu Qingwan wanted to fight back, but he didn''t know who paid more money and gave him a milk bath, and he couldn''t afford to drink milk.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak. Zhou Xiaoxi thought that Lu Qingwan was still as timid as before, so she continued: "you can do whatever your mother wants you to do. You''ve been eating rice at home for so many years. Don''t you even listen to your mother?"


    Lu Qingwan really thought about it carefully. Lu''s mother''s insurance is written in her own name, so the compensation money is also her own name. It''s only because Lu Qingwan was a minor at that time, which naturally means that Lu''s father received it, but the money can''t be moved. Zhou''s mother once mentioned it, but Lu''s father still disagreed. In fact, half of the million saved by Lu''s father is money for Lu''s mother''s life, so Zhou''s mother can''t say that''s part of the reason.


    Because Lu Qingwan didn''t know about the fraud, they had a fight against Lu Qingwan, which was what they had always said before. They said that the host Lu Qingwan had a free time!


    But in fact, Lu Qingwan began to publish his works on some websites or studios when he was in University. Just because he was stupid at that time and wanted to share his family, he put the money on the card that Lu''s mother used before, and the card was opened in the name of Lu''s father. So Lu Qingwan was a poor group.


    So if Lu Qingwan''s money can be kept by himself, plus his mother''s compensation, he will not worry about food and drink. But Lu Qingwan doesn''t know and feels inferior.


    In the situation of growing inferiority and autism, Lu Qingwan went out to find a job after graduating from University, but it was a customer service job, which was helped by Zhou''s mother. Knowing that Lu Qingwan was very introverted and not good at talking to others, she also found this job for her.As you can imagine, Lu Qingwan was scolded and cried for countless times, and finally he was dismissed half a year later. Since then, he didn''t want to go out any more. Even since then, when communicating with others, they have become more timid. They dare not look into other people''s eyes, and they are afraid of hands and feet.


    Only on the Internet can Lu Qingwan be happy and be able to communicate with others normally.


    Lu Qingwan knows the process of the host and the persistence of the host. The persistence of the host is her work.


    So when Zhou Xiaoxi said more and more excessively, Lu Qingwan suddenly cried out like he was insane, "ah! Shut up


    A roar unexpectedly scared Zhou Xiaoxi forgot to speak, and Zhou''s mother didn''t react.


    Lu Qingwan seemed to be crazy. He walked around the room with red eyes. He was still saying this in his mouth. His voice was high and low, and he looked a little bewitched. "I''m not allowed to insult my mother like that. You are not allowed to insult my works. I can... You don''t understand. They all have souls, It''s your ignorance... "


    "You, what are you doing! Give me a fright Zhou''s mother said that she wanted to do it again. Of course, this time, Lu Qingwan let her hit her and made a "pa" sound on her back, because Lu Qingwan was wearing a thin T-shirt, and a slap was like a direct slap on the meat, which made Zhou Xiaoxi feel a little painful.


    However, this slap seemed to trigger some switches on Lu Qingwan''s body. Lu Qingwan''s nervous system suddenly bounced, and then kicked a foot on the sofa like a vent, then swept everything on the tea table. The fruit plate fell to the ground and made a loud noise, and the fruit also rolled away. Lu Qingwan was not satisfied, "Then I don''t understand at all!" Say to stagger to want to pinch week mother''s neck.


    Zhou''s mother was startled and hid behind Zhou Xiaoxi. Unexpectedly, Lu Qingwan got sick again, so she yelled at Lu Qingwan, "Lu Qingwan, you are crazy!"

 Chapter 716

    There is something wrong with the president (11)


    Lu Qingwan was shocked, but he still murmured: "I''m not crazy. It''s your fault. It''s the only thing I insist on. How can you deprive me?"


    This was once said when the host chose his major, but it really awakened the fear in Zhou''s mother''s heart.


    Zhou''s mother has always thought that the little girl is easy to bully, and Lu Qingwan has always been submissive, so Zhou''s mother has been bullying her, and she has not complained or resisted.


    The most intense outbreak was that Lu Fu asked her to choose finance. She said, "this is the only thing I insist on. Why should you deprive me?" and then she began to wander around with a knife, but it was all night. To be exact, it was sleepwalking.


    At first, Zhou''s mother thought she was pretending, but later after the doctor''s diagnosis, she found that it was true.


    Who wakes up in the middle of the night and sees a dark figure with a knife beside the bed? The most important thing is that sometimes the shadow will be in the mouth


    The words like "you should be nice to my daughter" all sound creepy.


    That''s why Lu Fu reluctantly compromised.


    Now Lu Qingwan said the same thing, which made Zhou''s mother a little scared. Zhou Xiaoxi could not help but withdraw. She even quickly picked up the fruit knife and put it behind her.


    Zhou''s mother doesn''t dare to speak, and Zhou Xiaoxi is forced to stand in front of her mother, and even more so. You know, psycho homicide won''t be sentenced to death, but if you hurt someone, you don''t have to, so even if you have a "weapon" in your hand, Zhou Xiaoxi is flustered.


    Lu Qingwan turns around a few times, and then quickly returns to his room. Just when Zhou''s mother and Zhou Xiaoxi think that Lu Qingwan won''t come out, Lu Qingwan already comes out with some old suitcases.


    "You, where are you going?" Zhou''s mother responded.


    Then in exchange for Lu Qingwan with a nervous, but at the same time like the usual appearance of a smile, "I want to find them."


    Having said that, without waiting for Zhou''s mother and Zhou Xiaoxi to react, Lu Qingwan has quickly opened the door and left, leaving Zhou''s mother and Zhou Xiaoxi face to face


    Look, also a pair of palpitation appearance.


    After Lu Qingwan came out, he walked forward happily. As he walked, he said to system A1, "well, I''m good!"


    System A1: "I''m really convinced.


    "Host, how did you come up with the idea that this method hasn''t been warned that it doesn''t work?" System A1 is a real cult.


    Lu Qingwan touched his chin. "Of course, it''s the inspiration given by the mission goal."


    System A1: "OK.


    Lu Qingwan is happy to come out of his home, and to avoid the reaction of the two people in his family to catch up with him, so he walks very fast, and he doesn''t forget to explain, "in fact, it''s very simple, that is, people always make some abnormal actions when they are extreme, and hasn''t the host done similar things before, such as pretending to be sleepwalking, There are two when there is one... "


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s triumphant face, I thought that this might be Lu Qingwan''s acting skills after several worlds came down.


    Influenced by the late Qing Dynasty, system A1 has even begun to think nonsense


    Is it true that Lu Qingwan can consider entering the entertainment industry after graduation?


    It is said that the external conditions of the host are not bad, and after more than ten years of polishing, it must be the level of the movie queen. Maybe there''s also a talent for singing, plus high EQ and high IQ, as well as this anti cute and bad character. Does it mean that we can consider the film and television, music and variety show?


    But thinking of the manager, all the brain holes in system A1 instantly recovered, "forget it, he''s so mean."


    "Who is so mean?" Lu Qingwan asked strangely.


    Although system A1 and Lu Qingwan are connected by radio waves, they both have secrets, so as long as they don''t want the other party to know something, the other party won''t know it. As a result, Lu Qingwan, the brain tonic in front of system A1, didn''t hear it, but heard the following sentence.


    "No one. I mean your stepmother." System A1 pretends to be serious.


    Lu Qingwan did not doubt it, but said with a smile: "relax, don''t you think I''m out now? Her stinginess and vengeance are nothing to me


    There''s no influence. "


    Speaking of this, system A1 couldn''t help asking, "where are you staying tonight? And how to solve the problem of eating? "


    Lu Qingwan took out his small broken mobile phone to look at the time, and then calmly said: "I took my bank card.""Yes? Don''t you have no money on your bank card? "


    "I know you didn''t take the information seriously." Lu Qingwan put his mobile phone away and went on, "the university tuition of the host has to be paid through the bank card, which will be deducted automatically. The host did not cancel the bank card after graduation. Now the card still has a little money, which is barely enough for a period of time."


    "And 1620 dollars and thirty-eight cents." System A1 looked at the data at the speed of light.


    Lu Qing nodded later, "this money is the host''s first contribution fee. The rest of it is on Lu''s father''s card. Because of social phobia, the host has never taken out the money. Now it''s just convenient for me."


    "Also, today is the sixth, and my next contribution will come soon." Lu Qingwan said happily.


    System A1 also specially checked the information, "yes, it''s more than 1000 yuan."


    "Although there is not much money, it''s not a problem to find a house to live in and eat and drink." Lu Qingwan''s abnormal satisfaction.


    It seems that such a careful day makes her return to the previous world. She starts from scratch, and finally becomes rich?


    When there was the first world, he was a big screenwriter, so Lu Qingwan was full of confidence.


    But the first thing to do next is to find a place to eat and a place to live after eating.


    Because Lu Qingwan has planned to live outside for a long time, it is obviously unrealistic to stay in a hotel, so the most economical way is to find a place to rent.


    Fortunately, now the mobile phone can log on to the website to find a place to live, otherwise Lu Qingwan will have to find a little bit.


    Because he didn''t have much money and had to rent a house, Lu Qingwan considered finding a small place to eat.


    Finally, Lu found a roadside stall, ate a bowl of chaos, and finally bought a cake for dinner.


    Lu Qingwan dragged his suitcase to find the place where the house was announced, and then he didn''t log on to the mobile website any more, but patiently watched it in the community.


    Generally speaking, there will never be only one rental information in a community. In addition, it is an old-fashioned community that used to be a village. As expected, Lu Qingwan found a place where he posted a notice, and there was a lot of rental information on it.

 Chapter 717

    There is something wrong with the president (12)


    There are also several chatting aunts and uncles sitting here. When Lu Qingwan pulls his suitcase to stop here, someone has already warmly asked if Lu Qingwan wants to rent a house.


    Lu Qingwan looked at his mobile phone, and it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. Because it was summer, it was not very dark, even bright.


    And Lu Qingwan has basically seen the community all over, and even asked about the general price, water and electricity charges, business fees and security issues with some chatting aunts and uncles nearby.


    When Lu Qingwan asked, a lot of aunts and uncles strongly recommended their own houses. Then Lu Qingwan learned another key problem, that is, although the security of this community is not good, it is a small property right house, that is to say, it was built by the village itself. Later, the city developed and it was not demolished, So there are at least two houses in a family here.


    After knowing this, Lu Qingwan had to sigh: "ah, this is the rich man, and the one who has a house is the big man."


    After making clear some basic things here, Lu Qingwan went to see the house with some aunts and uncles.


    After seeing a few of them, I finally decided on one. After all, Lu Qingwan only needed to rent one room. For the sake of safety, he still wanted a female family.


    It is said that the family settled by Lu Qingwan was sublet by relatives. Because the landlord had to take care of his daughter, he lived here and helped to look after the house.


    As for the rent, the landlord also has to hand it over to relatives.


    Lu Qingwan asked about the price. It''s only three hundred and thirty a month, and it''s much easier to use than other places.


    Lu Qingwan''s favorite place for the house lies in the fact that the landlord''s aunt is a Northeast Chinese, also surnamed Lu. She has a good face and is honest. In addition, the rent is cheap, so Lu Qingwan will live in it.


    This house is a residence type house. It used to have two bedrooms, a dining room, a living room, a bathroom and a kitchen. But because it was to be rented out, the dining room was changed into a bedroom.


    Because of the shady side, Lu Qingwan didn''t feel much heat, but it might be very cold in winter.


    However, Lu Qingwan didn''t think too much about it. After all, he now has a place to live


    Fang is not bad.


    Of course, when he came in, Lu Qingwan didn''t forget to ask who was living in another rented room. When he got that he was a girl and an accountant about the same age as Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan was relieved.


    Lu Qingwan originally looked at a bedroom refitted from a restaurant. The advantage of this bedroom lies in its connection with the kitchen. But there was nothing in the room, no wardrobe, no shoe cabinet, not even a table. At last, when Lu Qingwan proposed that there was no table, aunt Lu moved a big stool over. Although it was a bit shabby, she could barely put the computer on it, so Lu Qingwan paid a deposit and rent to stay.


    But just after Lu Qingwan cleaned up, aunt Lu wanted to change with Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan thought that he had paid all the money, and he lived in the same place, and the other party''s room was still the master bedroom, so he agreed, and then he spent another hour moving things out.


    It was already 11 o''clock in the middle of the night when the toss was good, and it was almost 12 o''clock, but Lu Qingwan still had his own things to tidy up.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to finish it in one go, but this is not the case


    The room is so pitiful. It''s a bare bed. It''s the master bedroom, but it''s a single bed, because Aunt Lu has occupied the double bed. After all, her daughter will come to live on Saturday after school. The only advantage is that there is a balcony, the convenience of drying clothes.


    When she came in, aunt Lu had made it clear that the kitchen could be shared, but she had to pay the gas fee. If not, she could not pay it.


    Then the balcony should be shared, because her clothes are too many to hang in her small room.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t retort either. Anyway, he would always be neighbors and should help each other.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan may not realize how serious a mother''s aunt is.


    Lu Qingwan asked for wireless''s password, and then sent a message to his editor, which generally means that the next month''s contribution fee will be typed on his other card.


    Of course, the editor didn''t reply. After all, it was evening and the other party had already left work.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t feel sleepy after he sent the news, so he continued to look at his group of writers or authors


    Group, outline group, spelling group, signing group and so on.The news of many groups is 99 +. The host will see the screen in the group, but rarely speak. That is to say, although the host can talk to many friends of the author, he has no deep friendship.


    Lu Qingwan looked at several groups according to the habits of the host, especially the one who signed up for the website,


    In a word, one of the main reasons why the host wants to sign a contract here is because there is an author he likes very much. The author is a big man who can go to a better website, But it is in this small site to settle down.


    And this author is quite accompanying, that is to say, if you have inspiration, you can write a little, if you have no inspiration, you can drag on for a long time. If you are in a good mood, you will get red packets. The amount of red packets is very large. If you are in a bad mood, you will receive heaven and earth.


    It''s just such a character that makes many fans recognize the author, and the host likes the outspoken character of the other party, so she becomes the little fan sister of the other party, and then joins the website to write.


    Originally, I wanted to get to know my idol, but in the end, I didn''t even know each other


    I didn''t dare to grab the red envelope because I didn''t dare to say thank you.


    The name of the host is not very big now, and there are not even a few regular fans. However, the host has a lot of passers-by fans, so you can get a share every month. Of course, there is full attendance. Although it is not as good as the big guy, at present, as long as you are hungry, you can''t die.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan was not satisfied with taking the minimum wage, nor was he satisfied with writing at home.


    Although it is more likely to succeed in doing something with such a single mind, it will be out of touch with the world. That will blind the knowledge in Lu Qingwan''s head. You should know that Lu Qingwan was also a well-known screenwriter, and Lu Qingwan himself is a person who never forgets. In addition, there are systematic analysis data, In this world, Lu Qingwan is confident that he can mix well.


    Lu Qingwan began to conceive his own future in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Finally, he tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. Coupled with the soaring adrenal gland and the stuffy heat of the room, the little fan he borrowed from Aunt Lu was not enough.

 Chapter 718

    There is something wrong with the president (13)


    After wiping the sweat on his face, Lu Qingwan got up and went to the bathroom. When he passed aunt Lu''s room, he saw that the other party''s light was still on, and there was a rustling sound inside. Lu Qingwan guessed that it might be sorting out things. After all, the other party seemed to have taken charge of the house, so there were too many things.


    Lu Qingwan took a shower with cold water before he felt comfortable. It was almost two o''clock when he lay on the bed again. After a lot of tossing, Lu Qingwan felt sleepy.


    But this time, before he fell asleep, there was a knock on the door, which made Lu Qingwan wake up again. Even his heart was so scared by the sudden knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Lu Qingwan asked some questions.


    "It''s me." It''s aunt Lu''s voice.


    "Aunt Lu." Lu Qing turned on the light and opened the door in the evening. He asked politely, "what''s the matter now that it''s so late?"


    In fact, the subtext is very obvious. Now it''s two points


    It means two in the middle of the night.


    "You went to bed. Why did you go to bed so early?" Aunt Lu is still laughing. It''s harmless.


    Lu Qingwan


    "It''s midnight. I''m sleeping late." Lu Qingwan also smiles.


    Aunt Lu sighed, "ah, it''s better to go to bed early. Unlike my daughter, as long as we have a holiday, we have to stay up until midnight, so we don''t rush to sleep..."


    Lu Qingwan saw that she was going to make a long speech, some sleepy and some unhappy at the same time. He called himself up just to say something about her daughter, didn''t he?


    Aunt Lu said half before she patted her head. "Oh, look at my brain. I''m here to tell you that this floor is a wooden floor, so we should protect it carefully. We can''t touch it with water. It''s easy to be damaged if we touch it with water. If it''s damaged, we have to pay the original price."


    Lu Qingwan took a look at the ground, not the new floor.


    Lu Qing nodded later, "OK, I see."


    Before she finished, aunt Lu continued, "look, you just washed it


    The water that bath brings out also should wipe clean, otherwise easy mildew


    Lu Qingwan quickly apologized, "sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now." It''s her fault. It''s an apology.


    Aunt Lu shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Just pay attention later. I just went to the bathroom and helped you clean it."


    "I''m really sorry." Lu Qingwan was sincere.


    "Come on, it''s nothing serious. Go to bed." Aunt Lu waved to Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan smiles at Aunt Lu, and then Aunt Lu turns back to her room. Lu also closes the door, looks at the wooden floor and sighs, "it seems that we have to be careful in the future. It''s not cheap to repair this kind of floor!"


    Lu Qingwan mumbled to himself that he turned off the light and went on sleeping.


    Lu Qingwan originally intended to sleep in, but the sound of "bang bang" came from the outside many times. One was the sound of receiving water, the other was the sound of washing, and the sound of putting a basin. Lu Qingwan covered his ears and tossed about in bed.


    "My God Lu Qingwan sat up against the head of the chicken nestˇ°


    Xiao Yi, what''s going on outside? "


    System A1 carefully report, "outside is the landlord washing, she is three shifts, today is the day shift." Lu Qingwan lifted the blanket and was about to get out of bed. He looked like he was going to fight.


    This posture did not frighten others, on the contrary, it scared system A1 first, "host, host, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Qingwan with get up gas said: "I want to fight, let her know what is get up gas."


    "Don''t, host, calm down, you are introverted, timid... Not a woman in the last world..." system A1 urged.


    Lu Qingwan


    Lu Qingwan looked speechless at the bright sky outside, thinking that he had only slept for three hours, and some wanted to cry, "then I can''t always be like this!"


    "This..." system A1 said cautiously, "it depends on your intelligence. Think that you are not a good girl


    Did Li Chengzhang run away from home? "


    "I see." Lu Qingwan calmed down and sighed, "if she wants to talk like this in the future, anyway, I have a plan."


    After Lu Qingwan finished, he continued to lie down on the bed and told the system A1 to block his hearing. Anyway, no one would look for her."Oh, poor thing!" Lu Qingwan sighed comfortably after his world was quiet, and then closed his eyes, "when I wake up, I need to buy a bigger fan, and an eye mask. The curtain doesn''t block the sun!"


    Lu Qingwan came out in a hurry. In addition to his personal clothes, he was carrying a thin quilt and a small pillow. This pillow was given by Lu''s mother, and he followed the host all the time, so Lu Qingwan brought it out.


    Lu Qingwan was good at blocking the sun. He didn''t seem to be used to it, and he was very tired. He simply took his clothes and put them on his face.


    When Lu Qingwan woke up again, it was already eleven o''clock. To be exact, she was poisoned.


    Lu Qingwan had nothing to eat, so he had to go downstairs to buy it. Fortunately, there was a pedestrian street downstairs, with shops selling food, clothing and use.


    Lu Qingwan took his wallet and key to go out to eat a bowl of noodles, seven yuan a bowl, but also tube full.


    After dinner, Lu Qingwan didn''t rush back. Instead, he opened the memo on his mobile phone and began to list some things he needed very much. For example, hot water bottles, bowls and chopsticks, small pots and fans are necessary.


    As for brooms and garbage cans, Lu Qingwan originally wanted to buy them, but when he thought of going to the toilet, he seemed to remember that there were some in the toilet, so Lu Qingwan kindly bought a garbage bag and made up his mind to be more active in the future.


    At the time of listing, Lu Qingwan received a reply from the editor: OK.


    Lu Qingwan originally intended to return a lovely expression pack, but finally gave up sending the expression pack under the reminder of system A1. He just sent a "um" past. After all, human design is important.


    Lu Qingwan''s book is in fact the last collection fee, because


    At the end of the day, Lu Qingwan has to think about his own money while he is shopping, and how to make money. Of course, the best way is to open another book and work at the same time. If he wants to get the money as soon as possible, he should cooperate with the studio.


    Lu Qingwan was sweating a lot when he walked outside. He didn''t buy all the things he listed until the afternoon. After he sent them to his residence several times, he managed to make the residence less empty.

 Chapter 719

    There is something wrong with the president (14)


    The last time I went back to my residence, Lu Qingwan tried to open the door. As a result, he was almost not pushed out by the heat wave in the room. After a day''s exposure, Chaoyang''s room was really stuffy and hot.


    The most important thing is that Lu Qingwan has no way to spray water on the ground to cool down. He can only plug in the fan he bought and blow for himself for a long time.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the things around him, then patted his head, "I said how I feel I forgot something, I forgot to buy a wardrobe, a table or something!"


    Lu Qingwan stood up excitedly, only to remember that he didn''t seem to see the simple installation. What he saw were all big objects, which he couldn''t use at all.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it one day! Eat first. " Lu Qingwan happily took out his own dishes, chopsticks, small pots and so on, went to wash them first, and then began to cook noodles.


    As a result, as soon as the power was plugged in, aunt Lu came back.


    Lu Qingwan noticed that there was a small lock on the door of her room, and there was a small lock on the door of another girl who was renting, and it was also locked.


    Lu Qingwan looked at his own door again. Locking the door may be a habit. After all, it''s sharing, but it''s also a sign of distrust.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t show much trust in aunt Lu and the girl who shared the house. After all, she just came in, but she didn''t lock it. In fact, Lu Qingwan knew that the most expensive things in her body were computers and mobile phones, and the value was not in these two things, but in the documents inside.


    Lu Qingwan also considered whether he should buy a lock to lock the door. Of course, he is not in a hurry now.


    Lu Qingwan thought that Aunt Lu was going to invite herself to dinner. As a result, aunt Lu just asked casually.


    Lu Qingwan''s idea was ridiculed mercilessly by the system A1, "be sentimental!"


    "Take off shoes warning!" Lu Qingwan said without expression.


    System A1 immediately shut up, but the data is shaking, and you can see that you are laughing.


    Lu Qingwan cooked noodles with the door open. After all, noodles are prone to fog,


    Then Aunt Lu came out and said, "Xiao Lu, please pay attention. The ground can''t touch water, especially hot water. You have to be careful not to get on the ground."


    Lu Qingwan nodded, "don''t worry, be careful."


    Aunt Lu didn''t say anything, but she came out again later, and Lu Qingwan just put the noodles in the pot.


    "Xiao Lu, why don''t you come to my room?" Aunt Lu sent out an invitation.


    If we had said that earlier, wouldn''t Lu Qingwan have passed?


    Feeling Lu Qingwan''s psychological changes, system A1 was happy to bloom again, "no, no, I''m already cooking noodles."


    Aunt Lu looked at it and couldn''t say anything, "OK, then I''ll cook."


    Lu Qingwan smiles and nods.


    Lu Qingwan closed the door when he was eating. After all, he was a little lady. He couldn''t let others see him to avoid falling apart.


    After eating, Lu Qingwan went to wash dishes with her own chopsticks, and aunt Lu''s door was open, but there was a curtain on her door, so Lu Qingwan went to wash dishes


    I can''t see what she''s doing. Lu Qingwan thinks it''s dinner.


    After a little hesitation in the room, Lu Qingwan didn''t knock at the door. After all, the sound insulation effect here is poor, and it''s not controlled by people. Besides, it''s not appropriate for me to ask people on my first day here. So Lu Qingwan hesitated and didn''t knock at the door. After all, he wanted to live here for a while, which was not good.


    After packing up his things, Lu Qingwan began to sit on the ground bitterly, and then began to study his outline.


    Lu Qingwan also studied it. There are five outlines written by the host that have not yet been moved. One of them is already writing a new beginning. At present, it has written more than 10000 words.


    Lu Qingwan carefully studied the outline, and then looked at other outlines. He felt that it was necessary to find a website that focused on Xianxia first, so as to ensure that his works would receive attention.


    After finishing these, it''s ten o''clock. Lu Qingwan plans to go to the bathroom. Then she finds that Aunt Lu is there, as if she is washing clothes.


    Lu Qingwan glanced at the clothes he had changed. Well, it''s time to wash the clothes himself.


    Lu Qingwan stretched his waist, then picked up the water cup and put it down again, "forget it, I''ll drink later."


    Because there is no way to go to the bathroom now, Lu Qingwan began to find some other messy groups, especially the group of writing daily. After finishing these, he began to type.Lu Qingwan didn''t type for a long time, so at first he was very slow, but later he found it easier.


    At the time of the rise of Lu Qingwan''s typing, the knock on the door made Lu Qingwan''s thoughts disappear.


    Lu Qingwan sighed helplessly, then said "please come in", and then Aunt Lu came in.


    "I''ll dry a dress." Aunt Lu said with a basin full of clothes.


    "All right." Lu Qingwan smiles, and then continues to put his eyes on the computer.


    Aunt Lu said to Lu Qingwan while she was drying clothes, "Qingwan, what do you do?"


    "Ah? I haven''t found a job yet. " Lu Qingwan didn''t intend to be a Quan


    As a writer, because it''s easy to get out of touch with the world.


    "Isn''t it boring for you to stay in all day?" Aunt Lu asked.


    Lu Qingwan thought that Aunt Lu was concerned about herself, so he quickly replied, "no, I have a mobile phone and a computer, and I''m typing at ordinary times."


    "Er... How many watts are your computer and fan?" When Aunt Lu said that, Lu Qingwan understood that she was afraid of wasting electricity. "It''s easy to trip here, and the electricity charges are paid first and then used again. You tell me to calculate and see if I can pay enough this time."


    Lu Qingwan was not able to say anything, so he had to find out the manual and tell Aunt Lu.

 Chapter 720

    There is something wrong with the president (15)


    As for the computer, Lu Qingwan really did not know the power, so he searched the model on the Internet and told aunt Lu.


    Aunt Lu hung up her clothes and left. Lu Qingwan had a chance to go to the toilet.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan was still woken up, and then he let system A1 block his hearing and went to sleep.


    On this day, Lu Qingwan did nothing but type at home. Because the room was stuffy and hot, Lu Qingwan was sweating.


    In the morning, Lu Qingwan looked at the recruitment advertisements on the Internet, and began to type in the afternoon. After he felt that he had almost practiced, Lu Qingwan began to screen some studios, tentatively looking for some studios to be in hot demand, and looking for the ones settled on the same day, so as to stop losses in time and take remedial measures in time after being cheated.


    Because it was the first time to write, Lu Qingwan didn''t receive many or high-quality ones.


    On the third day, Lu Qingwan was busy typing, even at noon


    I just went downstairs in a hurry and bought a loaf to eat with boiled water.


    For seven days, Lu Qingwan has been busy typing, but her efforts are also fruitful. She got 700 yuan in seven days, and after she continued to write for others and became a hot hand, she also knew a lot about the typing speed and some of the routines used in Internet articles.


    In seven days, Lu Qingwan finally met another tenant who was the same as himself, tall and fat. When Lu Qingwan compared with her, she was like a chicken. They just met each other and said hello.


    On the eighth day, when Aunt Lu came to collect clothes for the second time, she mentioned that her daughter would come back from school tomorrow. Lu Qingwan said a few words by the way.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan finally met aunt Lu''s daughter, who looked very quiet, but in fact was very happy. After learning that Lu Qingwan was an Internet writer, the little girl looked at Lu Qingwan admiringly, and asked Lu Qingwan to teach herself how to write.


    Lu Qingwan had planned to teach, and then was stopped by Aunt Lu, "Xiaoyu, you are still in school, and you are still in senior three. It''s OK for your sister to teach you to write composition, but it''s not serious to teach you to write."


    Xiaoyu, aunt Lu''s daughter, vomits her tongue, and then asks Lu Qingwan how to write a composition.


    Senior three''s composition is mainly argumentative. Lu Qingwan has a lot of celebrities in his mind, and the deeds of these celebrities are new proof materials as long as they change their angles, which makes Xiaoyu benefit a lot.


    After Lu Qingwan received the contribution fee, he had almost 2000 yuan in his hand. Lu Qingwan gave himself two days off and spent the two days looking for a job.


    Lu Qingwan has always wanted to find jobs that tend to write things, but what he found was copywriting. Lu Qingwan was more inclined to scripts. When he didn''t know where to go, system A1 reminded him, "host, why don''t you go to a company that can see the target of the task? This will facilitate the task. "


    Lu Qingwan is right when he thinks about it. He also finds out that there is such a small company under the father of the target. He doesn''t know what the future of this small company is. He only knows that this small company is a rare film and television company in this city, but it''s too small, Gu Haoke''s father may have forgotten the existence of this company.


    Lu Qingwan immediately searched the company''s information and found out the manager''s surname was yuan


    The name of the deputy manager is Lin.


    Unfortunately, the company is actually recruiting screenwriters. Lu Qingwan really wants to sigh that God is helping.


    When Lu Qingwan submitted his resume, he was waiting for the other party to call for an interview. Just when Lu Qingwan submitted her resume and planned to relax, she saw that the group was sending a red envelope when watching the video. She was the author Lu Qingwan liked. The pseudonym of the author was "Xianshu Buxian", but her remarks in the group and even her interaction with fans all claimed that she was "Xianshu Buxian".


    Because of his habit, Lu Qingwan ordered it without even thinking about it, and then robbed more than 100 yuan. After that, Lu Qingwan realized that his hand was a little fast?


    Then he quickly checked the records of robbing the red packets. There were four or five hundred people in the group. They gave out two hundred and fifteen packets. Then Lu Qingwan robbed more than thirty of them himself. However, Lu Qingwan was not the king of luck. The king of luck was virtuous.


    Looking at the small words below and the neat "thank you" on the top, Lu Qingwan quickly typed the word "thank you" and sent it.


    Then, after Lu Qingwan sent out the word "thank you", the author immediately sent out "you''re welcome".


    Then at this time, a writer with a pseudonym of "erlengzi" came out and said: ah, it''s a new face.The pseudonym "who" also appeared and said: Yes, but it''s not Mengxin.


    Erlengzi: generally, those who join the group and don''t speak for a long time are at the level of great God, like Xianshu dada.


    I don''t speak, but I''m xiaomengxin.


    There''s also a cute super cute expression bag on the back.


    Who: look at your name and your expression bag.


    I''m a cell phone: I''m also an exquisite foot pincher!


    After again with a cat''s head, the cat is also wearing a bow, wearing a small skirt, looks very cute.


    Lu Qingwan was "I''m a cell phone" expression package to cute, and then to point the collection.


    Who: the second lucky king? Do you want to send a red envelope to continue to rob?


    Erlengzi: I agree.


    I''m cell phone: I agree.


    Ugly: I agree.


    Xianshu is not idle: I''m the first in my class. The king of luck is here. You''re still worrying about the second. It seems that the red envelope is less.


    Qingqingwanwan: Yes.


    Then Lu Qingwan just hit the red envelope development interface and wanted to send a red envelope, and then he saw a big red envelope sent out. Originally, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to order it, but he couldn''t help it. This time, he became the king of luck. The reason why he said it was sad is that there were only two red envelopes, and it was still 200. Lu Qingwan robbed more than 100, Of course, the king of luck, another king of luck is virtuous.


    Then when Lu Qingwan was still in shock, the next red envelope came again. Lu Qingwan didn''t rob it on purpose this time, mainly because he was shocked by the last red envelope of more than 100. Then he inadvertently hit the right point with his fingers and became the king of luck again. This time, it was still a bag of 200.


    Three red envelopes Lu Qingwan earned himself more than 300 yuan, nearly 400 yuan.


    Lu Qingwan: "Xiaoyi, what''s my luck? Should I buy a lottery or something. l


    Lu Qingwan looked at his wallet, some did not know what to do.

 Chapter 721

    There is something wrong with the president (16)


    Erlengzi: my God, lucky king is a man.


    But erlengzi''s words didn''t attract other people''s attention, because the next round of red envelopes came again, more or less. Everyone was concentrating on grabbing red envelopes, and the conversation disappeared, but Lu Qingwan stopped.


    Looking at the extra 361 yuan and 90 cents in his wallet, Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth, then poked Xianshu Buxian''s name and applied to add friends. With less money, Lu Qingwan accepted it. But after several days of writing, Lu Qingwan realized that it was not easy for her to write, so she planned to return it.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan sent his friend''s application, the other party agreed.


    Qingqingwanwan: Hello.


    Xianshu Buxian: Hello.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that the other party should be back in seconds. Wasn''t he still working hard in the group?


    Qingqingwanwan: Well, I didn''t mean to grab the red envelope. I''ll give it back to you.


    Then Lu Qingwan switched the interface and sent a red envelope. When the red envelope was sent, he also received a message from the other party.


    Virtuous not idle: No, you grab is your.


    Qingqingwanwan: No, this red envelope is too big. It''s not easy for you to make money.


    Xianshu is not idle: you are the first to return the red envelope.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t reply because he didn''t know how to reply.


    Xianshu is not idle: just take the red envelope. I''m not bad for the two.


    Seeing the other party''s rich words, Lu Qingwan typed below, typed and deleted, deleted and typed, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing the "input in progress" displayed above, Wen Shuxian poked another window, and the remark above was "cooperative fiance".


    Virtuous not idle: you see, this evening I sent out a total of 700, twice


    Then Wen Shuxian received a text message saying that 1400 yuan was received by her bank card.


    Virtuous not idle: good, enough integrity, do you want me to help you ask her where to work now?


    Fiance: Yes.


    When Lu Qingwan was still hesitating about how to send a message, here "Xianshu is not idle" sent a message: by the way, what else do you do besides typing?


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know what the other party meant. Just as he was struggling with how to answer, the other party''s message came back: I just asked casually, because you are the first author friend I added.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect the other party to send such a message, but according to the other party''s popularity, shouldn''t she have many friends?


    Qingqingwanwan: the first one?


    Virtuous not idle: Yes, they are afraid of me.


    Qingqingwanwan: you''re fine.


    Virtuous not idle: are you comforting me? Cutie?


    If this person stands opposite to himself, that person must have an upturned ending.


    If Lu Qingwan''s personal design tends to be more lively, it must be directly reversed. However, Lu Qingwan''s personal design is introverted, so he can only frown and tangle himself.


    The other side didn''t seem to want Lu Qingwan to answer anything, but continued to say: is that cute a full-time writer?


    Qingqingwanwan: No, I''m going to have an interview tomorrow.


    Where are you going? What line of business are you in?


    After the other party''s question came over, it seemed to realize that what he asked seemed to involve some personal questions, so he sent another expression package, an innocent expression, with the words: I just think you are cute. What''s the matter?


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to cover up either. Reply: if there is no accident, a local film and television company will have an interview tomorrow. Of course, if there is an accident


    Virtuous not idle: no accident, you are so lovely, can become a good... By the way, what do you interview?


    Lu Qingwan was amused by the other party''s praise and replied: I''m the screenwriter.


    After seeing the word "screenwriter", Wen Shuxian sent a screenshot to her "Co-operative fiance": I didn''t expect that the person you met had such a great ambition.


    "Cooperative fiance" is Gu Haoke''s reply: I didn''t expect it.


    After coming back that day, Gu Haoke began to investigate Lu Qingwan, but because he was used to not relying on his parents'' influence, and Gu Haoke didn''t want to let Lu Qingwan appear in front of his parents too early, so he asked his co fiancee, Wen Shuxian, the woman Lu Qingwan saw that day.Wen Shuxian, Gu Haoke and Gu Bingke grew up together. They have a good relationship.


    Gu Haoke experienced kidnapping when he was a child, so his parents didn''t worry about his marriage and didn''t arrange it. It can even be said that Gu Haoke is living his own way of life, and it doesn''t look like a rich second generation, but it''s his own meaning.


    But Wen Shuxian can''t do it. As a daughter of a big family, she naturally wants to get married. Although Wen Shuxian has changed many boyfriends, she always looks enchanting outside, but God knows she didn''t even give her first kiss.


    In order to avoid the fate of marriage, Wen Shuxian and Gu Haoke become "unmarried husband and wife". Of course, both sides have stipulated that as long as the other party finds the right person, they can end the cooperation, and even if they find the right person after marriage, they can divorce.


    In marriage or before marriage only name, there will be no real relationship.


    That night, although Gu Haoke seemed to be joking, the next morning, looking at Lu Qingwan''s sleeping face, Gu Haoke suddenly realized that he was serious and did not drink or split his personality. After all, he and the other one liked this "elder sister" very much.


    Gu Haoke asks Wen Shuxian to help him find Lu Qingwan, but Gu Haoke doesn''t know how to chat up with others. Although he has also studied the secrets of chasing girls, he counsels when he sees people, so he gets Wen Shuxian''s help.


    After all, Wen Shuxian is Lu Qingwan''s favorite author, so it should be more convenient in terms of relationship. That''s why Wen Shuxian tries her best to send red envelopes in order to attract Lu Qingwan''s attention. Fortunately, Lu Qingwan grabs them. Otherwise, Wen Shuxian may continue to send them. After all, her boyfriends or girlfriends spend money because they don''t agree with each other.


    After she got the information she wanted, Wen Shuxian went to show off to Gu Haoke. Gu Haoke had to bite her teeth and spend money on it. Gu Haoke is a rich second generation, but she seldom used her parents'' money. This time, in order not to let herself eat the soil, she finally gave up the pocket money from her parents.


    Lu Qingwan had a big chat with his favorite author. After typing for a while, he got up to wash and then went to bed.


    When Lu Qingwan''s mobile phone rang, she was still sleeping. She picked up the phone vaguely, opened the answer button and said, "hello." Then the other party said, "Hello, is that Ms. Lu?"

 Chapter 722

    There is something wrong with the president (17)


    Lu Qingwan immediately got up from the bed and said, "yes, who are you?"


    "I''m from Xuri film and television company. We see that you have submitted a resume."


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help smiling, "I have time this morning."


    "Where are you now? Is it convenient to come as soon as possible? We''re off work at 11:30. " Lu Qingwan first looked at the time and found that it was 11:30 in half an hour, which was really embarrassing.


    "Well, it seems that I''m quite far away. I''m afraid I can''t get there in the morning. Is afternoon OK?"


    "Yes, we go to work at 1:30 in the afternoon. Just call me when you come over."


    "All right."


    After two more simple conversations, they hung up the phone. Lu Qingwan quickly got up and straightened himself out, first washing, then cooking, and then cooking


    A simple make-up.


    After all, Lu Qingwan doesn''t have too much money to buy cosmetics now, so he can only simply clean up and dress himself up. Fortunately, Lu Qingwan is a beautiful woman with good temperament and doesn''t need to put on heavy makeup.


    During the interview, Lu Qingwan was interviewed by a middle-aged woman and a man. The middle-aged woman was a bit confused, but she was kind and amiable. If you look at her, Lu Qingwan still thinks that her first impression is good.


    As for this man, he is two years older than Lu Qingwan, and his writing ability is more important.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t have a script, so he could only read what Lu Qingwan wrote. Fortunately, Lu Qingwan was able to do it, so Lu Qingwan was accepted.


    When he got down from the elevator after the interview, Lu Qingwan saw an unexpected person, Gu Haoke, who should not have been here.


    When Lu Qingwan was still wondering why Gu Haoke appeared here, he had already come to him, "what a coincidence."


    "Yes." Lu Qingwan said with his head down.


    Gu Haoke raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that there was such a big difference between drinking and not drinking."


    Although Lu Qingwan has rolled his eyes in his heart, on the surface, he is still shy and dare not speak.


    Gu Haoke touched his nose, just wanted to find another topic, and then the elevator arrived. All Gu Haoke''s words became "goodbye, I''m here."


    Lu Qingwan also whispered goodbye, and then Gu Haoke got on the elevator. Lu Qingwan went out and planned to go back by bus.


    On the bus, Lu Qingwan still said to system A1, "Xiaoyi, how can the task target be here? According to the information, isn''t he supposed to be a group leader in the head office, and then climb up, bit by bit, to become the president, and then be impeached, and then fail? "


    System A1 really wants to say: This is not for you!


    But system A1 can''t violate the rules, so it can''t say, "maybe something happened here."


    Lu Qingwan happily said to system A1: "if he could be here


    To keep it, I don''t have to climb up to the head office. "


    System A1 doesn''t mean to remind Lu Qingwan that although this company is a subsidiary of Gu group, it is a subordinate of its subordinates. Even Gu group has gradually reduced its subsidiaries involved in the film and television industry. Of course, it is not to do nothing, but to concentrate on making the best one. Although this subsidiary looks good, it''s just a small company with only a dozen employees. It can even be replaced by a studio. In addition, the two managers have been working in secret. Therefore, it''s very likely that they will be fired or resign before they are found in the head office. What''s more, they may be directly cut off from it.


    All these are based on the data analysis of system A1. Of course, the above specific methods can be changed. So Lu Qingwan didn''t ask the question of probability, and system A1 didn''t say anything.


    On the third day of work, Lu Qing came early in the evening. Lu Qing Wan stood awkwardly at the door. Although the door was open, he looked inside and found no one, so he had to wait at the door.


    Finally, a man came to work and asked Lu Qingwan to do it first, and then arranged it when the boss came.


    So Lu Qingwan awkwardly stayed in the previous interview place for almost half an hour. At more than nine o''clock, the woman who interviewed him, that is, President yuan, was late, and then arranged a seat for Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan''s seat is in the corner. He doesn''t dislike it. On the contrary, he likes it because he has a sense of security.


    Lu Qingwan was introduced by Mr. Yuan, but he didn''t remember any of them. It wasn''t because of the large number of people, but because of the position, the name and various rules, which made Lu Qingwan a little headache.Lu Qingwan''s deskmate is a late comer. He is three years older than Lu Qingwan. Because Lu Qingwan''s computer is not good, he helped to change it. Lu Qingwan repeatedly thanks.


    On the first day, there was nothing to do. Lu Qingwan began to search for some popular TV dramas on the Internet, and then studied their scripts. He also watched the introduction of diversity, mainly focusing on ideas.


    Looking at these TV dramas and movies, Lu Qingwan felt ready to move,


    I must restore my previous reputation as a screenwriter and strive to turn this small company into a big one. It''s better to become the mainstay of Gu''s group.


    However, later things made Lu Qingwan''s heart colder and colder. He felt that it was difficult to say the word "dream" in this company. Of course, these are all afterwords.


    Lu Qingwan studied hard for the first day, the second day and the third day


    On the fourth day, Lu Qingwan had not been assigned a specific task, and the colleagues beside him did not do any serious work except to play games.


    Lu Qingwan summoned up his courage and said to the people beside him, "brother Cui, should I do something? Is this to ask Mr. Yuan? "


    Cui Ge took off the earphone and waved his hand, "no, no, I will call you when I use you."


    "Oh." Lu Qingwan nodded obediently.


    Cui Ge leaned close to Lu Qingwan and said, "you should be more thoughtful when you work here."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Lu Qingwan didn''t know, so.


    Cui Ge said in a low voice: "that is, you should not immediately implement what the two bosses said, nor 100% implement it. If you ask twice more, you''d better have paper evidence, or chat records, and the voice recording is also better."


    Lu Qingwan was confused by the mysterious expression of brother Cui, "why?"


    "You will understand later." Trigo shook his head and went on to watch the play with headphones on.


    Lu Qingwan''s curiosity has reached the peak, but he can''t ask. How angry!


    Lu Qingwan was just facing the door. As soon as he looked up, he just saw president yuan walking past. Lu Qingwan was a little guilty and sat down quickly. Just when Lu Qingwan thought that Mr. Yuan was coming, she went to the door.

 Chapter 723

    There is something wrong with the president (18)


    Lu Qingwan was relieved. General manager yuan would come to visit Lu Qingwan every morning and afternoon. However, Lu Qingwan didn''t have any work at all. He could only keep saying that he was learning how to write the script online. After all, he didn''t write it.


    Of course, as for the script, how could Lu Qingwan not have written it? He not only wrote it, but also wrote the fire drama.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to be idle, so he would take advantage of the boss''s absence to write.


    Now Lu Qingwan has 50000 of her own, and her contribution has been handed in. Almost the results will come out today or tomorrow.


    While thinking about the plot, the door opened, and Lu Qingwan quickly switched the page, then pretended to be very serious and looked at the knowledge of the script on the web page.


    After Mr. Yuan came in, another person came in. Lu Qingwan looked up and said, good guy, it''s not Gu Haoke.


    "Xiaoyi, why did he come? Are you here to inspect? "


    "I won''t know in a moment."


    "Stop your work, everyone." Mr. Yuan clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This is to help our director, surnamed Gu, called..." Mr. Yuan looked at Gu Haoke, obviously did not remember Gu Haoke''s name.


    "Oh, my name is Gu Haoke. I hope you will support me a lot in the future." Gu Haoke showed a modest smile.


    A little girl sitting opposite Lu Qingwan whispered, "how handsome! Finally, I have a little brother who can match the name of" film and television company. "


    After a brief introduction, Mr. Yuan arranged a position for Gu Haoke. The position was not far from Lu Qingwan''s, which could be regarded as a slant. As soon as Lu Qingwan looked up, he just saw Gu Haoke looking at himself and smiling at himself.


    Lu Qingwan maintained his timid personality and did not dare to look at Gu Haoke.


    Originally, President yuan matched Gu Haoke''s office, but before President yuan spoke, Gu Haoke pointed to the opposite position of Lu Qingwan and said, "don''t bother, I''ll be in that position."


    "All right." President yuan arranged Gu Haoke in this way.


    Gu Haoke came over and sat down. The little girl opposite Lu Qingwan happened to be separated from Gu Haoke. She looked at Gu Haoke with a red face and heart beating. She whispered to the people around her: "Hey, this is my ideal prince charming."


    She didn''t care. Instead, she said hello to Gu Haoke warmly. Gu Haoke just nodded politely and glanced at him. She didn''t know if it was intentional. Lu Qingwan felt that he stopped for a few seconds when he was looking at himself.


    After Lu Qingwan calmed down for a while, he planned to open his own book and continue to write. Then he was called by President yuan. At the same time, there were the company''s director, producer, two little actors, foreign publicity and Gu Haoke.


    When we got into the meeting room, President Lin was already in it. Lin was always a man with a big beer belly, and Yuan was always married.


    "Sit down." Mr. Yuan said.


    Then Lu Qingwan sat down next to the director. Next to him, there was Gu Haoke.


    Seeing Gu Haoke looking at him, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but give him a puzzled look. As a director, he is also the third leader in this small company. Isn''t it good to sit at the bottom of his subordinates?


    After everyone sat down, a seat next to the leader was still empty. However, Gu Haoke didn''t seem to see it. President yuan and President Lin didn''t care. They didn''t even think that Gu Haoke and Lu Qingwan actually knew each other.


    This meeting was a script seminar, and Lu Qingwan started this puzzling seminar without knowing the script. There are two scripts to be discussed in this seminar. One is intended to be a movie, and the other is intended to be broadcast on the Internet.


    The former is a conventional love story, but it gets the heat of a big IP.


    This IP has appeared since 30 years ago. It is based on a Book adapted by a famous writer of a certain Dynasty. This book is his only and best work in his life.


    After his book was adapted and filmed, he immediately won numerous awards. Now, with the rise of TV series and movies, this work has been pushed to the climax again. Someone has a unique way to write a story of supporting roles from it. In this way, you can get a big IP and earn a good reputation for a perfect story.


    Although this work is about a protagonist, there are many different supporting roles around the protagonist, and these supporting roles all claim to be self styled. Although the space of supporting roles is not much, they can only be carried out to become the protagonist of the new story, but they just need to be polished.


    When the company discussed this, Lu Qingwan listened carefully, and even took a notebook and a comparison to remember what the leaders said.Then Lu Qingwan got the task of changing the script.


    The main reason for the change is that before Lu Qingwan, a screenwriter had already written it. That screenwriter graduated from a special screenwriting school. He was four years older than Lu Qingwan, but he had worked with a drama crew in college. He also wrote a very popular TV play some time ago, but now he works alone. As for the reason, Lu Qingwan didn''t know.


    However, since he wrote the script, he still needs to ask him. So in the afternoon, Lu Qingwan will go to see his last screenwriter with the director and the producer. It is said that he is going to open a bar.


    After the discussion of the first play, there is the second one.


    The second script is a light comedy, with a total of 12 episodes. The previous screenwriter has written more than 10 scripts to choose from, but the two bosses have been writing all the time


    Not very satisfied with the first two episodes, that is, the appearance of the characters, so it has been empty, so this matter also fell on Lu Qingwan''s head.


    After taking over the next two tasks, Lu Qingwan realized that the task was arduous, and the preliminary big IP script was said to have been submitted for review. It will be started in August and September, and now it is July, so time is pressing.


    As for the second script, there is plenty of time, but the faster it is, the better. After all, this is Lu Qingwan''s first time to take over the script and write it fast and well. Only in this way can he highlight his business ability.


    At lunch time, Lu Qingwan is also a person. After all, she is not used to having dinner with everyone in the company.


    However, at noon today, when Lu Qingwan finally got up to have dinner, he found Gu Haoke looking at him, with a look of ridicule in his eyes.


    At this time, President yuan and President Lin came out of the office and called to Gu Haoke, "Xiao Gu, do you want to have dinner together?"


    Gu Haoke took a look at Lu Qingwan, "I''ll go back later."


    Mr. Yuan and Mr. Lin didn''t even see Lu Qingwan hiding in the corner. After they left, Lu Qingwan stood up and wanted to have a meal, and then took care of him


    Haoke also stood up.

 Chapter 724

    There is something wrong with the president (19)


    "Together." Gu Haoke said with a smile, but the tone is not to be refused.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t say no, so he just walked out with his head down. Gu Haoke followed him with a smile.


    Lu Qingwan was a poor group, so he went to the noodle shop, and Gu Haoke followed him. Two people are like strangers, although they know each other, they never say a word from coming out to eating.


    The whole day passed by, and Lu Qingwan spent the afternoon reading the script, and finally determined what to revise.


    Although Lu Qingwan said that he wanted to revise the script, in fact, he basically wanted to write it again, because the script of big IP only wrote a general framework and the main lines around women and men. There was no branch line, and even the dialogue was a bit wrong.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t understand. Is it really possible for the script to be submitted for review?


    But Lu Qingwan did not dare to ask, so he could only write by himself in silence.


    At the beginning of writing, Lu Qingwan will discuss with the director, producer and so on. He will be absorbed in writing and think that he is the person inside.


    Even the dialogue in it, Lu Qingwan, has been revised as a whole, from vernacular to an ancient prose that is closer to the original. Although the style of writing is slightly immature, it is enough to see the shadow of success and fame in the future.


    When Lu Qingwan handed in the script, he was praised by the two bosses, and Lu also fantasized that if the script was made, he might become a little famous from a nobody.


    Later, according to the script, another meeting was held after it was handed in. The general content was to start shooting as soon as it was approved, and even asked the producer to buy some props and so on. Later, the painting also kept up with it, drawing some basic characters first, and then selecting roles and so on.


    Then there is the second script. The second script needs to be written as soon as possible. While reviewing the script, we need to write it as soon as possible. The production will not be so good, so we need to write it as soon as possible. The time is one week.


    One week is much easier for Lu Qingwan, who is currently in the stage of high enthusiasm. He even has time to do his own work.


    Every noon of the company will cut watermelons. Although Lu Qingwan wanted to eat a piece of watermelons to relieve the summer heat, he was not allowed to.


    At noon today, Gu Haoke chose a watermelon and took it to Lu Qingwan in person. After seeing that the director took a watermelon to Lu Qingwan in person, everyone''s eyes were intriguing, but Gu Haoke didn''t seem to see it.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the watermelon beside his desk. It was red soil and green skin, and the fine juice was still hanging on it. There were several watermelon seeds on it. The collision of red, green and black colors made Lu Qingwan swallow his mouth.


    "Thank you." Lu Qingwan finally couldn''t help it, so he whispered thanks to Gu Haoke and picked up the watermelon.


    Gu Haoke smiles with satisfaction, but leaves without saying much.


    In the next few days, Lu Qingwan has been writing the script. He spent four days writing two episodes of the story, and then handed it to the director, because the director was polishing the script before.


    The director looked at Lu Qingwan in surprise, "so fast?"


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help scratching his face and asked, "is this fast?"


    The director flipped through the two episodes and then made a thought-provoking remark


    "What the leaders tell you doesn''t have to be done so quickly."


    This is the strangest sentence Lu Qingwan heard after so much time and so many leaders. The director looked at Lu Qingwan''s face looking forward to vitality. At last, he sighed. Although he was not very old, Lu Qingwan still looked like a man from the past. He said to Lu Qingwan, "you are very talented, but I advise you to restrain your talent."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t understand. The director didn''t say much. He just sighed again. You will understand later.


    Lu Qing answered in the evening.


    The director continued: "let''s play the script for two days and give it to you next Monday. You have to rest for two days. Don''t tire yourself out."


    In fact, Lu Qingwan was a little moved, but at the same time, he felt a little confused.


    Lu Qing pretended that his script still needed to be revised and went back to his position. In fact, his mind was thinking about what the director had just said. When Lu Qingwan looked up, he saw Gu Haoke looking at himself. Lu Qingwan immediately felt distracted in class and was caught. He even pretended that he just looked up to rest and continued to watch the computer.


    At this time, however, Lu Qingwan''s wechat rang. When he opened it, it turned out that Gu Haoke''s friend applied.After all, Lu Qingwan was "working hard", so he didn''t come back immediately. After waiting for almost half an hour, Lu Qingwan accepted his friend''s application.


    Gu Haoke sent a message: is the new script finished?


    Lu Qingwan sent a "um" in the past.


    Gu Haoke: Why are you so stuffy? It doesn''t look like that night at all.


    Lu Qingwan silently rolled a white eye in the heart, and then replied: the director and after drinking are not the same.


    After seeing such a reply, Gu Haoke picks his eyebrows, sits up straight and looks at Lu Qingwan, as if with a joke in his eyes.


    Lu Qingwan pretended not to see it. As soon as he switched the page and continued typing, Gu Haoke''s information came back.


    Gu Haoke: why don''t you go to a bigger company?


    Lu Qingwan thought, it''s not to find a chance to meet you, but there''s only one company in your family that accepts screenwriters and has no experience requirements.


    Lu Qingwan replied: because I need to grow up step by step.


    Gu Haoke found that Lu Qingwan, who communicated on the Internet, seemed to be a little more lively, but somewhat like that night.


    Gu Haoke: so this is your SpringBoard?


    Lu Qingwan was about to reply with a pause. Then he said very seriously: I am poor. If I have a better choice, I will consider it.


    Now Gu Haoke has nothing to say. He can''t say anything about Lu Qingwan''s honesty.


    Lu Qingwan had already switched pages and typed a hundred words before he replied, "consider marrying a rich second generation?"?


    Lu Qing''s evening dress looks like he doesn''t know anything. Reply: people have to rely on themselves to be promising and long-term.


    Although Lu Qingwan''s face is a calm, but in the heart can''t help but crazy poke, "Xiaoyi, what do you say about the mission goal?"


    "I like yours." System A1 would like to say this, but can not say, can only change a way of saying, "you think too much, just give you advice."


    It seems that Lu Qingwan is a bit of himself


    It''s in Xiao, like other people, I feel a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 725

    There is something wrong with the president (20)


    Gu Haoke gently tugged at the corner of his mouth, thinking that when he went back today, he would find someone to inquire about the script that had been submitted for review.


    Of course, Wen Shuxian is the target of inquiry. Her part-time job is writing. What she writes is not so simple. She also writes scripts, so she will deal with people in this field.


    Gu Haoke: what do you usually do at home?


    Lu Qingwan didn''t understand why Gu Haoke frequently inquired about his private affairs, so he didn''t reply.


    Gu Haoke didn''t receive Lu Qingwan''s reply after waiting for a few minutes. He added a few more, but he didn''t forget to change his words.


    It''s like primary school students making sentences, changing normal sentences into Ba sentences, or Bei sentences, etc. Gu Haoke keeps on making sentences based on the principle of "important things should be repeated".


    Finally, Lu Qingwan couldn''t stand it any more. He replied, "read and write.".


    Gu Haoke finally stopped, but he sent a new content: do you want to have dinner together? Anyway, it''s boring at home.


    Lu Qingwan sent four question marks in the past. It can be said that Gu Haoke can feel Lu Qingwan''s doubts across the screen.


    Gu Haoke replied: you''re my fiancee. I''ve retired for you. Are you responsible?


    This makes Lu Qingwan suddenly think of that night, that night Gu Haoke really put his arm around his shoulder and Wen Shuxian introduced himself as his fiancee.


    Lu Qingwan


    Lu Qingwan does not believe in evil and turns over the information. Wen Shuxian does make an engagement with Gu Haoke. It''s just a contractual engagement. As long as one party has a lover, he will choose to break up. Lu Qingwan still thinks that Gu Haoke was joking that night.


    Gu Haoke seems to know what Lu Qingwan is thinking. He replies Lu Qingwan: I''m not kidding, so you have to be responsible.


    Lu Qingwan: Well, I don''t know many people. I can''t help you introduce them.


    Gu Haoke was a little angry when he saw Lu Qingwan''s words, but he also wanted to laugh. He thought Lu Qingwan was really interesting.


    Gu Haoke: I mean, you are in charge. Do you understand? fianc¨¦e


    Łż


    Lu Qingwan: you are trying to buy and sell. I didn''t admit it.


    Gu Haoke: but I admit it.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t understand that Gu Haoke had only one contact with himself. How did he become like this? And still want to regard oneself as the person of one''s heart, give up to marry with Wen Shuxian?


    "Probably because of the kiss." System A1 said dryly.


    Thinking of that kiss, Lu Qingwan was in a trance.


    When Gu Haoke kisses her, Lu Qingwan doesn''t hide. One reason may be that she doesn''t react, but another reason is that she has a sense of familiarity at that moment.


    It''s like going through a thousand years of vicissitudes, standing in the same place, looking at the changes of the years, just before thinking that everything has changed differently, a person suddenly appears. No matter how things change around him, he is always the same.


    Lu Qingwan was startled by his idea. He looked at Gu Haoke''s direction with a guilty heart. Unexpectedly, Gu Haoke was also looking at this side. Lu Qingwan quickly lowered his head, and then his face burned up.


    "What do you blush for? You just look at each other!" Lu Qingwan silently despises himself in his heart. Lu Qingwan looked at the two people''s chat records, hesitated for a moment, then chose the cross, and then continued to conceive his own, but this time, he could not calm down. He was always thinking about what he had.


    Today is Thursday, and Lu Qing''s evening is a day and a half off. According to the Convention, a meeting needs to be held on Saturday.


    However, after the meeting, Mr. Yuan said that he wanted to have dinner together, that is, invite him to have dinner.


    Lu Qingwan is happy to be invited to dinner. At least he can save money for a meal.


    When Lu Qingwan thought that he could finally have a big meal to improve his food, he didn''t expect to go to the club and ask the staff to cook for him. Mr. Yuan also cooked two dishes.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t know how to cook, so he can only do it quietly.


    When eating together, Lu Qingwan suddenly had a warm feeling.


    It was at the dinner table that Lu Qingwan recognized almost all the people and got a general idea of their personalities.


    President Lin also said that on Monday, he would let Lu Qingwan go to the shooting site first and get familiar with the environment first, so as to facilitate Lu Qingwan''s overall grasp of the second script.Lu Qingwan''s second play is the story of a bar, which revolves around the people who enter the bar. The story is easy and funny.


    The producer of the company is a rich second generation, but also a talker. He doesn''t come to both businesses, and Lu Qingwan doesn''t see anyone at ordinary times.


    Then there was the director, a talented graduate from a famous school. Like Lu Qingwan, he stayed in this small company for his dream.


    Then the post department, responsible for editing, animation production, PPT, three men and a woman.


    Then there are copywriters, bidding documents, and a few little actors.


    Because the company claims to have held out the present little flower Qi Yuchen, so these little actors want to be able to shine here.


    Looking at the whole company, it is actually a group of young people. They are all people who want to stay here for their dreams and break into a new world.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Lu Qingwan and several other girls packed up together, but they didn''t want to step forward when it came to the washing up


    There are too many bowls, and the other one is too greasy. These little girls don''t touch Yang Chun Shui, and their nails are beautiful, especially those little actors.


    Finally, it was Lu Qingwan''s hand, and Lin, who was picking his teeth, said to the crowd, "Xiao Lu must be a good woman in charge of the family."


    Lu Qingwan thought he didn''t hear.


    After hearing this, other people also expressed that Lu Qingwan was virtuous.


    God knows that Lu Qingwan doesn''t like to wash dishes, but he can''t shake his face.


    Gu Haoke stood up and did not participate in their conversation. Instead, he used to help Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan whispered: "it''s OK, I can."


    Gu Haoke also said in a low voice: "I should help my fiancee."


    "You look like those unreasonable CEOs in the company." Lu Qingwan could not help muttering.


    Gu Haoke asked, "why do you say that?"


    Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that his voice was heard. He shook his lips and closed his mouth. He didn''t intend to continue what he said.


    Gu Haoke''s curiosity came up. "If you don''t tell me, I will announce to my colleagues that you are my fiancee!"


    "I said Lu Qingwan''s tone was a little urgent.


    Gu Haoke washes dishes while making an appearance of being open-minded. Lu Qingwan whispers: "isn''t the president of Li, regardless of the will of the heroine, forcing his own way to others?"

 Chapter 726

    There is something wrong with the president (21)


    Gu Hao Ke Leng is in the same place. He seems to be a little at a loss. He never chased others, but after considering his own status, he felt that those overbearing CEOs seemed to be more suitable for him, so he moved here.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s face, did he move it wrong and make it self defeating?


    Lu Qingwan and Gu Haoke were washing one by one, but Gu Haoke suddenly stopped. Lu Qingwan looked up at Gu Haoke.


    Gu Haoke opened his mouth to say something, but he finally swallowed it. After all, there are so many people now. If he talks too much, his voice is too high, he will be heard.


    Gu Haoke finally shook his head slowly under the gaze of Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan raised his hand holding the plate, and Gu Haoke naturally took it and wiped it clean and put it away.


    The next two people did not speak, and the voice of whispering outside came to their ears from time to time.


    Lu Qingwan opposite the girl whispered with personnel said: "light rain, said director Gu will not like Lu Qingwan it!"


    Personnel light rain looked, and then whispered: "may be, who let you so lazy not to wash the bowl?"? If you go, maybe others will help you


    The girl looked at her beautiful nails. "It''s not that I don''t go. It''s really that I just finished my nails. I''m a little reluctant. It took me hundreds of ocean."


    The girl looked at the back of two people washing the bowl together, and finally chose to sigh helplessly, "forget it, there will be more opportunities in the future."


    After cleaning, the crowd dispersed and was ready to go home to sleep.


    Lu Qingwan came out of the club alone and couldn''t help covering the sun with his hands. "Alas, I don''t know how dark I will be when this summer is over."


    "Then you should buy a sunscreen." System A1 looks at Lu Qingwan''s sorrow for spring and autumn.


    Lu Qingwan touched his wallet, "you are not in charge. You don''t know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt."


    Lu Qingwan sighed and quickly walked two steps to stop the sun under the bus stop.


    Just as Lu Qingwan was waiting for the bus, a car came over, but Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention. After all, from the bottom of his heart, Lu Qingwan felt that no one would come to pick him up.


    This time, however, Lu Qingwan was wrong. When the window rolled down, he found that it was Gu Haoke.


    Gu Haoke, a relatively ordinary public driver, yelled to Lu Qingwan, "get in the car."


    Lu Qingwan is not moved, but this sound has attracted all eyes.


    Lu Qing pretended that he didn''t hear it. He just looked up a little, and Gu Haoke immediately lowered his head.


    Just when Gu Haoke wanted to speak again, there was a bus coming from behind. Although it was not the one Lu Qingwan took, Gu Haoke''s car had blocked the way of the car, causing the bus to stop in a slanting way, so everyone under the stop sign was looking at the two people with strange eyes.


    The quarrel between young lovers hinders public order and has no public morality.


    Lu Qingwan is no more shameless than Gu Haoke. After all, Gu Haoke can''t be seen in the car.


    Gu Haoke said in the car, "I''ll take you home and get on the bus." Behind the bus has begun to honk, Lu Qingwan in such a state, can only open the door on the car, but also co pilot.


    Gu Haoke smiles with satisfaction, says "safety belt", and then steps on the accelerator and goes out.


    Gu Haoke drives very steadily and not very fast. Of course, it''s possible to have a good relationship in the city.


    Lu Qingwan was not a talkative person, so he fell into silence in the carriage for a moment.


    At a red light, Gu Haoke asked, "where is your home?"


    Lu Qingwan: "I don''t know where my home is. Do you want to take me home?


    But Lu Qingwan said the location of his home obediently, and then fell into silence.


    On the way to Lu Qingwan''s home, Gu Haoke said abruptly: "Lu Qingwan, what kind of man do you like?"


    "Ah?" For a moment, Lu Qingwan didn''t respond.


    Gu Haoke repeated the question patiently.


    Lu Qingwan also began to think about what kind of man he likes because of Gu Haoke''s problem.


    What kind of man?


    Lu Qingwan felt that he should have an answer in his heart, but when he wanted to say the answer, he didn''t know how to describe it.Lu Qingwan seems to see a lot of different types of boys, different styles, preferences, looks, but they are enough to make his heart beat.


    "I don''t know." Finally, Gu Haoke did not expect to get such an answer.


    "Isn''t every girl fantasizing about a prince charming or something?" Gu Haoke looks at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan is looking out of the window without looking at Gu Haoke. His answer seems to be a simple one, but Gu Haoke can''t hear any perfunctory.


    Lu Qingwan''s face is reflected on the window. To the outside, there are trees galloping behind and cars overtaking him. However, Lu Qingwan''s eyes are blank


    Looking out of the window, in Gu Haoke''s view, Lu Qingwan is a bit like meeting a confused person emotionally.


    What was Lu Qingwan thinking? In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t know what she was thinking. She was confused, but she was trying to solve it, but the more she solved it, the more confused she was, the more she wanted to solve it.


    "Xiaoyi, what kind of man should I like?" Lu Qingwan involuntarily asked about system A1. After all, system A1 has been with him for such a long time, so he should know a lot of things, and system A1 is inclined to rational analysis, so Lu Qingwan thought that system A1 would give him a very rational result.


    But this time, system A1 disappointed Lu Qingwan. The answer to Lu Qingwan was "I''m just a system, and I don''t understand human feelings. Of course, what you like is what you say.".


    Lu Qingwan began to think about what kind of people he liked. Before he had a clue, Gu Haoke had stopped his car and arrived at the place where Lu Qingwan lived.


    After Lu Qingwan recovered, he opened his seat belt and whispered "thank you.".


    Gu Haoke stopped Lu Qingwan, "Lu Qingwan, I said before


    I mean itˇ° What are you talking about? " Lu Qingwan really didn''t remember what Gu Haoke said to himself on the way.


    Gu Haoke looked at Lu Qingwan seriously and said, "I don''t know why. When I saw you for the first time, I felt strange in my heart. I even said" you are the person I like ". At first, I thought I was drunk, but after I went back to calm down, I found that I was serious."


    Lu Qingwan was startled by Gu Haoke''s sudden confession. He even forgot to close his mouth, and his eyes were full of surprise.

 Chapter 727

    There is something wrong with the president (22)


    Gu Haoke laughingly looks at Lu Qingwan''s expression and refuses to touch Lu Qingwan''s head. He just looks at Lu Qingwan tenderly, as if there are thousands of mountains and rivers in his eyes, but the people in front of him are the most beautiful mountains and waters, and the rest are just embellishments.


    This feeling made Lu Qingwan feel familiar and strange, "why do you have this feeling?"


    Lu Qingwan looks at Gu Haoke, even forgetting that he should avoid Gu Haoke''s burning eyes at this time.


    System A1 doesn''t have a reminder either.


    In most idol dramas, Lu Qingwan and Gu Haoke should have been kissing each other at this time, but the two people just watch it quietly. It''s like they have gone through the long river of history, through the mountains and rivers, and finally found each other. They just feel at ease when they just watch it.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Qingwan finally turned around and avoided Gu Haoke''s eyes.


    "I''ll go first." Lu Qingwan opened the door in a panic.


    Gu Haoke did not stop him. He watched Lu Qingwan enter the corridor,


    Gu Haoke kept looking up.


    Gu Haoke didn''t know what floor Lu Qingwan lived on, or whether he lived in Donghu or Xihu. What''s more, because it''s daylight and there''s no light to show him, Gu Haoke can only look at it and hope to see something.


    After stopping at the same place for about 20 percent, Gu Haoke got up and drove home.


    Back in the room, Lu Qingwan turned on the fan first, and then lay on his single bed, looking at the ceiling and listening to the sound of the fan, but his heart was in a mess.


    Suddenly, Lu Qingwan remembered the fan-shaped birthmark on Gu Haoke''s finger that night.


    "Is it really a coincidence?" Lu Qingwan closed his eyes.


    System A1 wanted to say no, but finally, because of the setting, it said "yes, there is no abnormality in the detection here."


    Lu Qingwan did not respond, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Lu Qingwan spent Saturday and Sunday at home. Aunt Lu began to wash clothes again. Lu Qingwan wrote while listening to music with headphones.


    A few days ago, Lu Qingwan signed a contract again. Now, Lu Qingwan


    It has already started a series. After this month, Lu Qingwan will get a double salary next month. He will have money and even save money.


    On Monday, Lu Qingwan was told that he would be taken to the bar in the morning. After all, he had to write the script according to the bar.


    Although Lu Qingwan has never been to a bar in this world, he has been before.


    In fact, the bars are almost the same. The environment of the Qing bar is better. What Lu Qingwan wants to go to now is the Qing bar. Because the bar is an internal investment of the company, Lu Qingwan is not an "outsider". At 3 p.m., although it''s not time for the bar to open, Lu Qingwan has already talked with the producer, the producer and the manager The director and the director drove that way.


    The owner of the bar, Lu Qingwan''s former playwright, met Lu Qingwan today. Not only did he meet his former playwright, but Lu Qingwan also met a bartender here.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan went in, the bartender''s eyes were straight. Lu Qingwan just didn''t see it. Gu Haoke stepped forward and blocked the other person''s sight. The other person moved his eyesˇ° Come and sit down The bartender is the only one in the bar, but the owner hasn''t


    Come on, it''s said to be sleeping at home. It''s said that it was drinking all night last night.


    Lu Qingwan quietly listened to their conversation and drew favorable information from it.


    In fact, the bar owner is not much older than Lu Qingwan, but he dreams of death every day, but the script is also written.


    Then there is the bartender. The bartender is a very funny man. Although he is not so handsome, especially in the contrast of Gu Haoke, he can only be said to be ordinary in appearance.


    But this bartender had worked in Xuri before. He was one of the salesmen of Xuri. He had run out a lot of businesses and had a wide range of contacts. He had not resigned yet, but he was willful and didn''t go to work. Lu Qingwan was curious, but he was not easy to ask.


    After introducing each other, several people began to talk about the script, and then some company anecdotes and so on. Maybe it was because Gu Haoke, the "superior" was present, so what they said was very implicit. For Lu Qingwan, who was introverted, these people still wanted to take care of him, especially the bartender. After all, he has submitted his resignation report, so he is not worried about the blame from his superiors. Instead, he told Lu Qingwan a lot about his boss.


    It''s like asking Lu Qingwan to pay more attention to his copyright and not to write anythingI''ll hand it in foolishly. If the company wants to, it should agree with the company on the share ratio. In addition, even if it resigns in the future, it should take away its own works. Even if it can''t, it should delete them or apply for copyright on the official website of the script.


    Lu Qingwan originally thought that the other party was just bluffing people and telling himself something that was not good enough to brush his liking, but he didn''t expect that the producer and director also nodded.


    Gu Haoke looks at Lu Qingwan''s puzzled expression, and inexplicably remembers the folded ear cat who looks at people with his head tilted. He has an impulse to touch Lu Qingwan''s head.


    Lu Qingwan can only nod his head seriously to show his faith.


    Then it became the place where these people and Lu Qingwan popularized the company''s survival rules, and even forgot Gu Haoke''s existence.


    Gu Haoke coughed. Several of them sat next to Lu Qingwan. They were very enthusiastic. But when they heard this voice, they stopped immediately.


    "When was the company founded?" This is to ask the bartender who has been talking about it in Lu Qingwan.


    The bartender thought, "in fact, it''s not a short time, and the company has to take care of its family. As long as it doesn''t say that it will go bankrupt, then it will have to support it


    I''m not sure


    "What films did the company make?" Gu Haoke really doesn''t know.


    When he came over, Gu Haoke got a company profile. After all, Gu Haoke was parachuted from the top. Although he got a company profile, if you look at it carefully, you will find that it''s not as powerful as what he said. However, Gu Haoke is also a person who has worked at the bottom, and knows that if you want to talk about a project, you need to "enrich" yourself.


    As a result, as soon as this problem appeared, several people looked at each other. Although Lu Qingwan didn''t show his curiosity on the surface, he couldn''t help saying to system A1, "too many companies are trouble. You see, his own company, his own industry, and he has to ask others the truth."


    Several people didn''t know whether to tell the truth or to tell lies. For a moment, they fell into a strange silence. At this time, the bartender served a glass of wine and said, "the director should know more about this problem than we do. Come on, try my wine and see how I am an amateur bartender."

 Chapter 728

    There is something wrong with the president (23)


    At this time, the producer also said: "yes, in fact, we didn''t come very long, the longest is him..." he pointed to the bartender, "he came for a year."


    Lu Qingwan really didn''t expect that these people were similar to himself.


    The director sighed, "just like Xiao Lu said, we all come with dreams."


    Lu Qingwan noticed that the director showed a bitter smile after saying this sentence. Lu Qingwan didn''t quite understand why, but later he knew.


    Young people with dreams, such as directors, graduated from famous schools; For example, in the later stage, I used to follow the crew; For example, a producer, although he didn''t have much education, has a rich family, and his family has also spent money on making many low-cost movies... Although his family is not as rich as Gu Haoke, his value is actually the sum of all the people in the company.


    They all had dreams and wanted to make a movie or TV play that would make people look up to them, but they were locked up by the company.


    Some of them have been tampered with when signing the contract, others have been tampered with


    Waiting for the opportunity, some of them have no way out.


    The third is like Lu Qingwan, who has a dream but is not a professional screenwriter. It''s very difficult to find a job as a screenwriter without any professional knowledge and experience. Many people in the company are not professional, just because they like it.


    So they left here, and they didn''t know where to find the film and television company, and they didn''t know the way, so they had to stay here for a while.


    Later, after Lu Qingwan learned about these people one after another, he could only sigh. From the bottom, without anyone''s help, it was too difficult for him to enter the entertainment industry.


    After the director did not continue to say, just said to Lu Qingwan with a wry smile: "you will know later."


    But the bartender did not fear, but took a look at the producer who winked at him and said, "this company can be used as a pedal, but not as a destination."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak. He just looked at him. He saw the feeling in Lu Qingwan''s eyes. For a moment, he felt that as a past person, he must give some advice. As for the new director, he thought


    Anyway, I don''t work there any more. It''s nothing to say.


    So Lu Qingwan was attracted by the bartender''s conversation. After all, girls like gossip and are curious, so Lu Qingwan listened carefully.


    But after all, it''s a company under a big group, so we can''t say too much bad things. Although people here know each other, they are very popular. So what the bartender said is fair and just, at least in the face.


    Gu Haoke was the only one who didn''t drink the wine. After all, it wasn''t a dinner party, so I didn''t persuade him. Lu Qingwan drank a small cocktail, and his eyes didn''t know when it was foggy, which made him feel pity.


    Said the bartender, and the producer would add.


    The producers always talk about some things in the entertainment industry, and Lu Qingwan made a face of benefiting a lot.


    Lu Qingwan is basically cooperating with them to make facial expressions, and even has the mood to chat with system A1, "do you think I''m a person who has polished my acting skills?"


    System A1 is not stingy praise, "movie queen level." Lu Qingwan slightly crooked his lips and showed a shallow smile. The bartender suddenly stopped talking, looked at Lu Qingwan''s face and said sincerely, "it''s nice to see you smile."


    Lu Qingwan was stunned at first, then blushed slightly.


    The bartender asked with a smile, "Xiao Lu is so good-looking. He must have a boyfriend."


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, but after shaking his head, he could not help feeling guilty.


    "No, that''s a coincidence. I don''t have a girlfriend either." Although the bartender was smiling on his face, his eyes were full of aggression. Lu Qingwan knew this kind of vision, which was called ambition in must.


    Lu Qingwan did not open his eyes, "Xiaoyi, I have a bad feeling."


    System A1 said very frankly, "yes, he wants to soak you."


    "Can you change the word?" Lu Qingwan asked carefully.


    "Yes, he wants to ask you out." System A1 is really amazing.


    Lu Qingwan: "can''t you change the word" chase "?


    Without waiting for an answer, Gu Haoke interrupted the system for two hours


    Lu Qingwan and the bartender were sitting face to face. Gu Haoke was sitting on the left side of Lu Qingwan. When the bartender looked at Lu Qingwan without blinking, Gu Haoke had already poured his cocktail into his stomach, Then he pushed his own cup and said, "pour the wine."Lu Qing was relieved at the last minute. Then the bartender took the cup and looked at Gu Hao Ke with a bad face. However, Gu Haoke did not look at him. He just looked at Lu Qing evening and did not speak.


    Lu Qingwan felt Gu Haoke''s eyes, but did not go to see Lu Qingwan.


    As a bartender, he immediately understood that emotion is his "rival".


    This time, the bartender mixed a glass of strong wine, but this time Gu Haoke stopped drinking, just looked at Lu Qingwan and said nothing.


    Lu Qingwan can''t bear to be seen. He can''t help looking at Gu Haoke, but Gu Haoke shows a silly smile. Lu Qingwan thinks that he is drunk, isn''t he?


    However, Gu Haoke didn''t do anything else. He just looked at Lu Qingwan, even with a little grievance.


    Lu Qingwan unexpectedly unconsciously produced a kind of being flirted with others


    The strangeness of playing cards.


    When Lu Qingwan hesitated and didn''t know what to say, the door of the bar was opened.


    Now is not the bar''s business hours, so this time came in


    "This is our barman, Lao Li." Director''s intimate introduction.


    What came in was a slightly fat young man. Lu Qingwan and Gu Haoke stood up, then Lao Li said "hello" with a smile, and shook hands with Gu Haoke and Lu Qingwan.


    After the introduction of the two sides, the topic finally came to work.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan is serious about his work, but there will be some yellow jokes in it, which is harmless. But for Lu Qingwan''s introverted character, he can''t speak directly.


    Almost at the end of the day, the director proposed to break up the meeting, but Lao Li said that it was in his own bar after all. There were many ingredients, and the bartender could cook. The director should go. Lu Qingwan takes a look at Gu Haoke. Gu Haoke''s performance is very normal, so Lu Qingwan puts down his heart, but it''s not easy to eat


    I have to, so I want to refuse.


    But the bartender said, "eat here, it''s not too late anyway, and the bar will open soon. There are still many activities."

 Chapter 729

    There is something wrong with the president (24)


    Lu Qingwan politely refused, the reason is that there is no bus when it is late.


    But the bartender said, "it''s OK. I''ll take you without a bus." Then the bartender took out the key of his car. Lu Qingwan saw that it was a BMW, but he didn''t know what the price was.


    "I''ll see you off." Gu Haoke suddenly said this.


    Lu Qingwan: "the point is not who sent it back, but I don''t want to stay here. There must be a lot of people in a while.


    When the bartender wanted to say something else, the producer said, "it''s OK. Let''s eat here. Anyway, we have to eat when we go out."


    "There will be people coming later, from the company." The bartender said this.


    After saying this, Lu Qingwan misunderstood, because Lu Qingwan thought that all the people in the company would come, so he reluctantly agreed, because good relations with all the people in the company started from all kinds of private gatherings, and Lu Qingwan overheard that they seemed to have a group in private that day.


    After leaving Lu Qing night, the bartender went back to cook.


    The body also said, "make sure the beauty is satisfied."


    In addition to Gu Haoke and Lu Qingwan, other people all send their eyes to the bartender.


    Lu Qingwan could not say anything because of human restrictions, so he lowered his head and pretended to be deaf or shy, while Gu Haoke gave a cold glance.


    After all, Gu Haoke is the superior, so this eye makes the bartender palpitation unconsciously.


    The bartender went to cook, and other people continued to chat with each other. In the chat, Lu Qingwan knew that Lao Li, the former screenwriter, was full of passion and ambition, but his temper was too strong. He once wrote a big script, and because he didn''t want others to change his own script, he directly refused to cooperate with him, and made a fight on the spot.


    Lao Li also had a script that was liked by others. Others offered 200000 yuan, but he rejected it.


    It seems that Lu Qingwan didn''t think there was anything wrong with the script of 200000 yuan, because the cheapest short play in Lu Qingwan''s script was 200000 yuan, but now 200000 yuan is an astronomical number for Lu Qingwan.


    Gu Haoke, who has been observing the landing in the late Qing Dynasty, saw the desire in Lu Qingwan''s eyes. Although it was only a moment, he was still seen by Gu Haoke.


    Gu Haoke gets close to Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan first smells a good smell of grass, and then feels Gu Haoke''s approach. Lu Qingwan turns his head, but he doesn''t expect Gu Haoke''s face to be close at hand. Lu Qingwan''s conditioned reflex shrinks back, but Gu Haoke whispers to Lu Qingwan: "I think you will have a higher value."


    Gu Haoke''s eyes didn''t look like a joke. He was serious and serious. Lu Qingwan showed a smile sincerely, "thank you."


    Gu Haoke''s face was flushed by Lu Qingwan''s smile. Lu Qingwan looked at Gu Haoke''s red ear tips and his hands that he didn''t know where to put them. Lu Qingwan tried not to laugh.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t you mean Gu Haoke is mature and steady?" Unable to speak to Gu Haoke, Lu Qingwan began to harass system A1.


    "Yes."


    "Then why do I look a little silly and shy so easily?" Lu Qingwan said jokingly.


    System A1: "the power of love, I don''t want to talk. The producer gave a short, teasing whistle, "by the way, Lu, what kind of boy do you like? I know a lot of people in the entertainment industry. Although they are not big stars, they can absolutely satisfy all your preferences. "


    All of a sudden, Lu Qingwan attracted everyone''s attention. Gu Haoke was also very curious. Although he didn''t look at Lu Qingwan, his ears were ready, waiting for Lu Qingwan to speak.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, "never thought about it."


    "How can it be? You are so beautiful. There must be many boys chasing you. Don''t you have a standard requirement? "


    Lu Qingwan shook his head and did not speak.


    "Well, director Gu, do you have a girlfriend? What do you like? " The producer winked at Gu Haoke and said, "I know a lot of little stars..."


    Lu Qingwan was suddenly a little unhappy, but he was only slightly unhappy and didn''t show it.


    Gu Haoke took a look at Lu Qingwan, but he didn''t notice.


    Gu Haoke said with a strained face: "I have someone I like."


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that. What''s director Gu''s girlfriend like


    "Who are you?" The bartender came out with a tray. As soon as he heard this, he told Lao Li to serve other dishes."Yes, what''s director Gu''s girlfriend like? It must be beautiful, isn''t it? " Asked the producer.


    The bartender slowly put down his tray with two dishes on it. Lu Qingwan helped to take them down, but unconsciously lightened his movements to listen carefully to Gu Haoke''s reply.


    Gu Haoke said: "it''s not my girlfriend, it''s just that I''m still pursuing her. She''s a beautiful person, talented, gentle and timid, but she has another side, but only I know."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to look up. Gu Haoke looked at Lu Qingwan several times as he spoke.


    Several veteran lovers have noticed that this "director Gu" is afraid to be interested in Lu Qingwan. They immediately look at the bartender who is also interested in Lu Qingwan.


    The bartender gave them a meaningful smile. "There are other dishes to fry, you and so on." After the bartender finished, he continued to cook in the kitchen.


    The producer laughed and said, "he''s all-around."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t speak, and the others didn''t respond. For a moment, he fell into silence.


    The producer touched his nose and said, "by the way, it''s live today."


    "Come on, come on." Lao Li came out with staple food and quickly put down his things. Then he went to open his projector, turned on the computer over there, started looking for live broadcast, and quickly cut to the live broadcast interface.


    Lu Qingwan thought it was a live broadcast, but he didn''t expect it was just a live game. Lu Qingwan didn''t play games, so he looked completely confused and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Lu Qingwan watched with relish, except Gu Haoke and himself.


    Gu Haoke came to Lu Qingwan and asked, "do you usually play games?"


    Lu Qingwan shakes her head in a daze. She has no time to play games. She can only play the game of changing clothes on her own because she has some knowledge about clothes and can''t ask others how to match them. Gu Haoke looked at Lu Qingwan nodding, but it was a bit like a cat, obedient, people can''t help but want to shun Mao.


    "I don''t fight either. What a coincidence." When Lu Qingwan looks at Gu Haoke, Gu Haoke shows his standard eight teeth and smiles sincerely.

 Chapter 730

    There is something wrong with the president (25)


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help blushing.


    Lu Qingwan and Gu Haoke are talking. Other people are discussing the game. After about ten minutes, the bartender comes out with the rest of the dishes. They are all home-made dishes, but they are full of color, aroma and taste. Just watching them makes people move their fingers.


    The producer looked at the bartender and said, "this is such a big time?"


    Bartender said with a smile: "this is not a beauty in it, you will give me a little less, waste."


    The producer and director both laughed and scolded, but Lu Qingwan''s eyes were ambiguous.


    The bartender sat down with a smile, and then began to greet the people for dinner. After seeing Lu Qingwan finish eating, the bartender specially asked, "how about it? Is it delicious? "


    Of course, Lu Qingwan can''t say it''s not delicious. What''s more, the food is really delicious, so he nodded.


    The bartender immediately said, "if you like, you can come here. I''ll make it for you." The last word was very ambiguous.


    Gu Haoke put down his chopsticks as soon as he put them down. People didn''t look at him. He attracted them. Most of them understood why Gu Haoke was angry.


    But these people and the bartender get along a little longer, of course, is to help the bartender, so did not speak.


    Gu Haoke asked with a sneer: "I''m afraid that such a good skill is the result of cooking for many girlfriends?"


    Gu Haoke just wanted to stab the bartender when he said this, but he didn''t expect that the bartender changed his face, and even appeared fierce and angry. Although it was fleeting, Gu Haoke saw it.


    The bartender puffed and a stiff smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I''m..."


    Before he finished, his mobile phone rang. Lu Qingwan noticed that when he picked up the mobile phone, his face changed again and again. Finally, he hung up the phone directly.


    However, after hanging up the phone, the other party called again. In the eyes of the public, the bartender said in a dull voice: "I''ll go and answer the phone."


    They didn''t care, but Lu Qingwan easily saw the notes of the bartender because he was far away from the other party and had good eyes. In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t mean it. He just saw it at a glance. Lu Qingwan saw that the notes of the bartender were "girlfriend".


    Lu Qing night, although what kind of expression on the face is not, but in the bottom of the heart to make complaints about the system A1, "this person can really slag."


    Then system A1 answered and said, "now you know what I said before is right."


    "What''s that?" Lu Qingwan still doesn''t understand it. After thinking about it carefully, it turns out that it was Lu Qingwan who asked system A1 to change its words.


    Lu Qingwan had no choice but to exclaim that he was sure to judge people by the system.


    After a while, the bartender came back and said, "my mother asked me if I would go back for dinner."


    It''s already half past six after a few people have finished their meal. The bartender and Lao Li start to clean up the table. Lu Qingwan wants to help but is pulled by the bartender


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    After that, he yelled at others with a bad complexion: "don''t you come here to help wash the dishes?" The producer and director rushed over to help. Lu Qingwan could only sit down awkwardly and drink two drinks.


    Gu Haoke reluctantly picked up his mobile phone, and then sent a wechat to Lu Qingwan: I can also not let you work.


    Lu Qingwan hears the sound of his mobile phone, glances at it, sees the news from Gu Haoke, and takes a look at Gu Haoke''s direction. Gu Haoke looks at Lu Qingwan with a straight face. Lu Qingwan picks up his mobile phone and looks at it, then thinks about it and replies with the word "er".


    Gu Haoke happily opened the lock screen of his mobile phone, and then he saw a word, so he was unwilling to reply: really!


    But Lu Qingwan added Gu Haoke according to these two words. No, to be exact, it is Gu Haoke''s second personality. He looked at himself wrongly, pulled his own clothes and said "really" while shouting at his sister.


    Lu Qingwan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and replied: I know.


    Now Gu Haoke is satisfied. He puts down his cell phone and looks at Lu Qing


    Late direction, Lu Qingwan do not understand how Gu Haoke suddenly began to look at himself? So looking at Gu Haoke, Gu Haoke said with his mouth: "I will catch up with you. Don''t believe him."


    This "he" is the bartender just now.


    Lu Qingwan''s heart trembled, and he was a little flustered to avoid Gu Haoke''s sight.


    "Xiaoyi..." Lu Qingwan called from the bottom of his heart."What''s the matter?"


    "How do I think Gu Haoke is a little familiar?" In fact, what Lu Qingwan said is somewhat uncertain, but this feeling is really strong, which makes Lu Qingwan feel at a loss and can only tell system A1.


    System A1 immediately wants to say, of course, I''m familiar with you. People have chased you so many worlds. Before, they could still fall in love, but later, they treated you wholeheartedly. As a result, they couldn''t fall in love, let alone hand in hand.


    But system A1 can''t say it, so he calmly said, "maybe you meet too many people. People are similar."


    Lu Qingwan put it down for the time being.


    System A1 sighs that it is the last world. I hope the manager can come on and win Lu Qingwan.


    When the bar opened, a lot of people came in one after another. Then Lu Qingwan knew where the whole company was coming. It was just a salesman who wanted to come. Although all the others came to know the producers and others, it seemed that they were just the guests who often came here.


    These people are obviously veteran nightclub, are the kind of people who go out at night, women wear heavy makeup, men are cigarette fingertips.


    Gu Haoke, the producer, the director, Lao Li, the bartender and Lu Qingwan originally sat together, but the bartender and Lao Li left to entertain the guests. Lu Qingwan wanted to get up and leave when he realized that the company''s people would not come.


    Gu Haoke didn''t want to stay for a long time, so he stood up when Lu Qingwan proposed to leave.


    Just as Lu Qingwan and Gu Haoke stood up, they attracted the attention of other people in the bar.


    This bar is a Qing bar. The biggest music is games


    Not everyone likes to watch the game. A few people are looking for prey. The veteran immediately noticed this.


    "This little brother is good." A woman said to the man beside herˇ° That little girl is good. She''s so tough. " The man said after a drink.


    "One for each?" Women look at men.


    The man looked at the woman, and the woman had already started. "If I don''t catch a handsome one, I''m sorry that the five hundred yuan I want to come from my second uncle will put on the mask." The woman said as she took out a small mirror and looked at her face. She walked to Gu Haoke.

 Chapter 731

    There is something wrong with the president (26)


    If Lu Qing evening heard and estimated that she would be surprised again, the $five hundred patch would be the money she had to write for a week, and the world of the rich!


    The man also quickly got up to keep up with the woman''s steps, eyes full of aggression.


    "Handsome, don''t go in a hurry. Have a drink?" The woman showed an ambiguous smile.


    Gu Haoke looked at the woman''s affectation with a cold face, "please let me know."


    Women not only did not let them, but also showed more interest.


    On the other side of Lu Qingwan, the man had already come over, "girl, is this your first time to the bar? Shall I buy you a drink? "


    The bartender over there looked at the situation here. Lao Li patted the bartender on the shoulder. "Are you going to call a hero to save the beauty again?"


    The bartender nodded. Although he was still mixing wine, his eyes were looking at the situation of Lu Qingwan.


    In the last world, Lu Qingwan would have slapped him


    But now the human set up here, can only helplessly shake his head to refuse.


    Gu Haoke is still haunted by the woman here. As a result, he hears someone talking to Lu Qingwan at his side. Without thinking about it, he protects Lu Qingwan in his arms. He just knows how to use honorifics, but after seeing what happened to Lu Qingwan, he turns cold.


    Gu Haoke didn''t listen to what the woman here said, and she was not in the mood to listen. She looked coldly at the man who accosted Lu Qingwan, "get away."


    "How do you talk?" The man pointed at Gu Haoke''s nose.


    Gu Haoke sneers, pulls Lu Qingwan''s hand and plans to leave.


    "You, you stop for me." The man came forward to pull Lu Qingwan''s hand, but Gu Haoke took the lead and pulled Lu Qingwan into his arms, "I advise you to sit back honestly."


    Gu Haoke''s eyes were as cold as a sharp sword. Lu Qingwan felt Gu Haoke''s temper at this time. It was the temper of the superior. He was overbearing and could not refuse.


    The man was frightened by Gu Haoke''s eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say or do.


    When Gu Haoke took Lu Qingwan out, the man responded. The producer and director quickly stopped him, and Lao Li came to rescue him. This didn''t make a big deal.


    After Lao Li said a few words to the guest, the farce was finally ended, and Lu Qingwan was escorted by Gu Haoke to leave the bar.


    After leaving the bar, Gu Haoke''s face was not very good, or even very bad. Lu Qingwan did not look at Gu Haoke''s face, but looked down at Gu Haoke''s shadow.


    Gu Haoke stops, "Lu Qingwan..."


    Lu Qingwan blinked at him, Gu Haoke took a deep breath, "can you have a snack?"


    "Why don''t I have a heart?" Lu Qingwan didn''t quite understand.


    "Forget it." Gu Haoke opened his mouth, but in the end he just said these two words, "I''ll take you home."


    "Didn''t you drink?" Lu Qingwan whispered.


    "That''s nothing. It''s low." Gu Haoke''s performance is very normal, but did not appear before the state. Lu Qingwan breathed a sigh of relief, "well, let''s go."


    On the way back, Lu Qingwan was as silent as ever, but this time he was thinking about how to make Gu Haoke the head of Gu''s group and ensure that no one would find out his dual personality.


    Gu Haoke''s dual personality has always been hidden very well. The main reason why he was found is that he fell asleep when he was out socializing and was found when he woke up.


    The original Gu Haoke had already achieved the position of team leader, but later he would become the project manager of the company, and then he would become the core person step by step.


    But now Gu Haoke is here, so what''s the way after that?


    Lu Qingwan looked at the street lights that had already been lit outside, and he could not help sighing from the bottom of his heartˇ° What can we do? "


    "Must we let him go the way he was before?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    "Yes, just like all the previous world, although there are deviations in the small route, the big route is certain." System A1 answers.


    Lu Qingwan thought about the current situation of the company and said, "it''s just now


    Well, let''s grow up together. "


    After Lu Qingwan said this, he was even moved by his vitality. Then system A1 didn''t say a word, because the data shows that there is little chance for male owners to grow up through this company.After Lu Qingwan went back, he had a good sleep and had a good idea of what he wanted to write.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan was called in by his boss. Of course, the content was to let Lu Qingwan write something.


    Lu Qingwan handed in what he had written, and the director had handed it in before. He praised Lu Qingwan as a routine, and then Lu Qingwan came out.


    Lu Qingwan is full of confidence waiting for the next step is not to start shooting, the boss began to let the copywriter, yes, is the copywriter.


    When Lu Qingwan got the notice, the whole person was confused, not that she could not write, but that she was a screenwriter, which was not her duty.


    Lu Qingwan pretended that he would not go to consult the director. The director said earnestly: "those who survive in this company are omnipotent


    Talent. "


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s unidentified appearance, the director sighed, "in a moment, our later department will hold a meeting, you also come, let''s study how to write this copy."


    Lu Qingwan: "my point is not how to write the copywriting, but why a screenwriter of mine plans the copywriting, and it''s still an Advertising Copywriting.


    Lu Qingwan went to the meeting with a helpless face, and then the work of writing a copy fell on her.


    Some of Lu Qingwan''s students had no choice but to open the documents. First, he read the materials, and then he was in a daze at the blank documents. "Xiaoyi, what''s the situation? Isn''t this a film company? "


    "The name is the film company." System A1, to put it mildly.


    Lu Qingwan put his hand on the keyboard, but he couldn''t get down to typing


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s sad face, Gu Haoke stands up and walks over, but he is also worried about Lu Qingwan''s character, so he asks the director, "what''s the matter?" The director said it briefly, then Gu Haoke''s face sank down and looked at Lu Qingwan, "I''ll ask."


    People looking at Gu Haoke left the back, or Lu Qingwan opposite the little girl first reaction, "this is me."


    When Lu Qingwan looks at Gu Haoke, he seems to have stars in his eyes. Gu Haoke feels that his image is more brilliant.


    Gu Haoke comes to Mr. Yuan''s office. Mr. Yuan is slumping on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. He laughs like a fool.

 Chapter 732

    There is something wrong with the president (27)


    "Director Gu, please take a seat." Mr. Yuan still has more respect for Gu Haoke. After all, he was sent down from the company above.


    "Mr. Yuan, listen to them say they want to accept commercial advertisements?" Gu Haoke went straight in.


    Mr. Yuan still laughed, "yes, the company has to operate. Although we have a Gu group brand, how can our company compare with the group? All the staff in the company have to eat. If they don''t contact others, how can they get paid? "


    When Mr. Yuan said that, Gu Haoke had nothing to say, because he had never worked in such a small company. Although he was a small company, he was also a good company. He was promoted to the head office because of his outstanding working ability before long.


    So Gu Haoke just simply asked, "doesn''t the head office allocate funds?"


    So Mr. Yuan''s face obviously sank, "Mr. Yuan, where will the head office look at our small company? It''s estimated that the company will be dissolved soon."


    Gu Haoke didn''t get in touch with the company, so he didn''t know if it was what Mr. Yuan said, so he didn''t say anything. However, he felt strange at the bottom of his heart. If he didn''t allocate funds to the company, it would be obvious that he would close the company. But now that the company has no crisis in this respect, he has to close the company, Naturally, it means that they haven''t given up yet.


    Gu Haoke felt that he had to ask another day.


    After Gu Haoke came out, everyone''s eyes were on him. Gu Haoke suddenly felt a little confused.


    "Director Gu, how was your discussion with Mr. Yuan?" Looking at people''s expectant eyes, Gu Haoke shrugged.


    The director shook his head. The producer''s voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone to hear: "Alas, after all, only by working can you have money, or will you be paid for nothing?" It sounds like speaking for the boss, but the irony is obvious.


    Lu Qingwan took a look at his script and documents, and then began his own copywriting.


    It took Lu Qingwan three days to work out a preliminary plan. Then he discussed it with others and spent a few more days writing it


    A satisfactory copy was produced.


    Because it''s a film and television company, Lu Qingwan proposed to invite stars, and all the people who participated in the discussion agreed, because other companies would not have star blessing.


    When the copy was handed in, President yuan and President Lin first expressed their approval, and then... They did something that made Lu Qingwan very confused, that is, let them contact.


    Because the other party is a real estate company, and Mr. Yuan has also given a clear stipulation, that is, to quote more, but if you want to quote more, you naturally have to give the transferor a satisfactory answer. Just like Mr. Yuan said, people are not stupid, but how to make the quotation high and make people willing to pay for it is the skill of copywriting.


    Lu Qingwan and the whole later stage team thought for a long time and added a lot of publicity methods. For example, in addition to Weibo big V, wechat, button and other niche publicity methods, there are also some public channels that can attract buyers with high precision and high efficiency, such as elevator advertising, TV advertising, bus advertising Radio and so on are one of the ways of propaganda.


    The whole later department is very confident and thinks that this cooperation will be successful


    At the end of the day.


    Lu Qingwan carefully looked at the employment contract he had signed before and found that the Commission was 4% to 8%.


    Of course, it was only later that Lu Qingwan learned that 4% to 8% of this was the whole team, and the company took advantage of the language defect to change the subject. But let people how also did not expect is, contact work unexpectedly fell on their head.


    When he came out of the office, Lu Qingwan was confused. Because Lu Qingwan communicated more with the director, the director gave him a helpless expression when he looked at him with confused eyes.


    "Well, what does that mean?" Lu Qingwan asked in a low voice.


    The director grinned bitterly, "that''s what you hear."


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan was a little confused, "aren''t we in the later stage? Why do you want to go out and do business? "


    One of the late clips looked at the closed door, and then rolled his head irritably, "what''s wrong? How can I go out to get sponsorship?"


    A few people looked at each other, and then said with one voice, "why


    What shall we do? "


    These people are engaged in related industries before. Although they are not specialized in business, they also know many people in the circle. Although they have problems finding the big ones, they have no problems finding the small ones.


    However, Lu Qingwan is really at a loss. This is her first job. I don''t know where to find someone just because of her personality. I even don''t know where to sell her.However, just now general yuan''s clear meaning is to go out.


    It''s morning, and we have half an hour to go, so several people go back to their seats to study where they are going. Only Lu Qingwan is reluctant.


    Although Lu Qingwan wanted to give full play to his superb acting skills, he put pressure on his work that did not belong to him, especially when he was very introverted. How could he be happy?


    After Lu Qingwan sat down in his position, he began to think about how to deal with it. Gu Haoke looked at Lu Qingwan in the same state as a lost soul, and wanted to ask him about it. However, he felt that his past was too noticeable, so he sent a message to Lu Qingwan from his mobile phone.


    Lu Qingwan is thinking about the possibility of letting Gu Haoke help when he suddenly receives a message from Gu Haoke.


    "What did the meeting say?" Gu Haoke asked.


    Lu Qingwan considered whether or not to tell Gu Haoke.


    Gu Haoke waited for a few minutes, but he didn''t receive a reply. He sat up slightly and looked at Lu Qingwan, but found that Lu Qingwan was in a daze, looking at his mobile phone.


    Gu Haoke wanted to say something more, but finally he left the interface and got up and went out.


    When there was no one outside, Gu Haoke called his father''s assistant and asked about the small company. If there was no funding, it meant that the company would be dissolved.


    In fact, Gu''s father already knows that Gu Haoke has become the director of this small company. After all, his son is there, so Gu''s father doesn''t want to dissolve the company, and this assistant also knows.


    So when Gu Haoke called, the assistant said that the funding had passed, and it was not a problem to raise a small company.


    Then Gu Haoke hung up and said that he had allocated money for the following film and television creation. Why did Mr. Yuan say that he had no money?


    This matter Gu Haoke put in the bottom of his heart, thought that the president yuan and the President Lin were really not simple! I dare to swallow the money.

 Chapter 733

    There is something wrong with the president (28)


    Gu Haoke stood outside until he got off work. When he saw Lu Qingwan coming out, he followed him. They kept a close distance. Even if they were sitting on the same elevator, they were in two corners.


    When he went to dinner, Gu Haoke followed Lu Qingwan with a casual attitude, like he was just on his way. However, if Lu Qingwan''s pace quickened, he would quicken, and if Lu Qingwan slowed down, he would slow down.


    Lu Qingwan was not in a good mood, so he didn''t plan to eat in the store. He bought a pancake at the roadside stall and brought it back. Then Gu Haoke followed him.


    Gu Haoke stood in front of the stall and felt out of place. But the stall owner didn''t say anything except to look at it. He was quick to stand pancakes.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t dare to look up. At this time, other colleagues who went back to buy food saw two people and said hello and left. However, when the two people left, Lu Qingwan heard them say: "these two people seem to have a strong sense of CP


    Lu Qingwan heard it, so did Gu Haoke, and now Lu Qingwan did not dare to look up at Gu Haoke.


    Lu Qingwan and Gu Haoke happened to come back one after the other, and there were two stoves in this stall, so the time for getting the pancake fruit was almost the same. They continued to walk forward with their heads closed.


    Walking, Gu Haoke finally said, "do you have any dreams?"


    Lu Qingwan nodded, "I want to be a good screenwriter."


    When Lu Qingwan bowed his head, he saw Gu Haoke''s shadow at his feet and was calculating the actual distance between them. Gu Haoke first broke the ratio and walked two long steps to Lu Qingwan. "What did you say at the meeting this morning?"


    Lu Qingwan had already figured out how to say it, so he said his prepared lines.


    As an employee, Lu Qingwan doesn''t have the authority to scold the boss, and the company always has to operate. Naturally, he needs to take on such non professional things. Therefore, Lu Qingwan expounds this matter from an objective point of view. Lu Qingwan is not in a hurry. Gu Haoke is just at the key point


    Now, when we get to the elevator, Lu Qingwan just finished.


    "I see." Gu Haoke said.


    Lu Qing nodded later.


    Gu Haoke looked at a little change in the elevator number, said: "old yuan and old Lin are really... Bold."


    Where is courage? Gu Haoke didn''t say that Lu Qingwan didn''t ask, but Lu Qingwan felt a little bit oppressed.


    At noon, Lu Qing slept on his desk. He had been working on the copywriting before. Although he didn''t take it home to stay up late to work overtime, there was no break time at noon.


    When Lu Qing was sleepy in the evening, she didn''t care when she heard someone talking. She covered her ears and continued to sleep until the alarm clock rang. Then she opened her eyes, narrowed her eyes, turned off her cell phone, and got up in a daze.


    At this time, the voice finally reached Lu Qingwan''s ears, vaguely as if he still had his own name. Lu Qingwan suddenly became energetic and subconsciously held his breath, but he couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Xiaoyi, what do they say about me?" Lu Qingwan''s curiosity has risen.


    "You''ll know later." System A1 obviously doesn''t want to say thatˇ° Stingy. " Lu Qingwan murmured in his heart.


    After listening carefully for about half an hour, Lu Qingwan gave up exploring what they were saying, "Hey, if you go to a world with such a little distance, I don''t need your golden finger."


    It was originally planned that Lu Qingwan would go to those advertising companies to talk about cooperation in the afternoon, but because he had no experience, he needed to cram madly.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the director of his latest department and found that he was playing with his mobile phone. Lu Qingwan asked in a low voice: "are we going out in the afternoon?"


    The director put down his cell phone and said, "don''t worry. If Mr. Yuan doesn''t urge us, we won''t go."


    Lu Qingwan "Oh" a, and then the director looked at Lu Qingwan a good look, can''t help but remind: "relax, generally this kind of thing is not put."


    "Ah?"


    Cui Ge, who is next to Lu Qingwan, laughs and says while playing gamesˇ°


    Generally speaking, there is something wrong with the boss. Every time you think of it, she may ask you to write a script in the last second and let you run the business in the next second. "


    "What?" Lu Qingwan was obviously a little angry.


    "I''ll tell you Mr. Yuan''s mantra. Just remember it." Cui Ge looked at the two words "death in battle" on the screen and sighed, "there are three phrases in general manager yuan''s mantra, that is," I don''t care, "" what can I do, "" you think of a way. "Lu qingwanzai thought about it carefully. It seems that this is true. In the morning of the meeting, although several people stressed that they could not get in touch with each other, President yuan still gave the task to someone who should have been working hard at the computer in the later stage, and it seems that he has been repeating these three sentences.


    The director couldn''t help laughing, took a careful look, and then said: "another feature is that I spend money on you for eight hours? Is that all you can do? "


    "Yes, yes." Lu Qing evening girl also joined in the Tucao, "Yuan Zong means that we come in the company holding money, the company should make complaints about the company except for sleeping time. Besides your job, your script is not only written, but also your script.


    And to be an all-round talent. "


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan frowned, but the little girl laughed, "now you know the pitfalls of this company."


    "But aren''t we a film company?" Lu Qingwan asked in a low voice.


    The director sneered, "the film and television company is a hammer. I haven''t directed a play since I came here. The last time we met bar Master Li, he actually wrote a lot of plays. As a result, all of them were smashed in the company. If the company doesn''t shoot, he can''t take them out and sell them. He can only let them go moldy."


    Lu Qingwan suddenly has a bad hunch that he won''t lose his passion in the company.


    Speaking of this topic, the director moved his position, lowered his voice and said: "after two people let you write the script, you can delay, can''t delay slowly, after writing don''t rush to hand in, it''s better not to write good things out, just like the script you wrote before and repair, you are very talented, but don''t waste it here."


    Although he was praised, Lu Qingwan was very happy, but in this way, Lu Qingwan was not happy.


    The director continued: "after you write your book, it is recognized as


    It''s the property of the company. If you resign in the future, you can''t take it out. In fact, we all intend to resign. "

 Chapter 734

    There is something wrong with the president (29)


    "What?" Lu Qingwan''s voice can''t help rising, and then the director quickly compared a hissing gesture.


    "I''m just telling you that you''re a good person. If he hadn''t held my commission of nearly 10000 yuan in his hand, we would have left long ago." The director shook his head. "This is not a good place. The last time director Gu was here, we couldn''t say anything. Now he''s not here. I just want to popularize it for you. It''s two years since the company moved here. In these two years, in fact, no important works have been produced. All of them are commercial films, and there''s no place connected with film and television."


    Lu Qingwan now looks like a "collapse of world outlook". The director continues to say, "the reason why she doesn''t shoot is that she doesn''t want to spend money, because it''s like an investment to make movies and TV series. If the fire is OK, the worst plan is that she can''t get back the money. They can''t even pay back the money..." the director points to the direction of two people''s offices, "They''re just afraid of losing money."


    "But how can I not pay for this?" Lu Qingwan muttered to himself.


    When I was a screenwriter, I lost a lot because I didn''t have fame and used new people. At that time, Xia minghuai


    Lu Qingwan shook his head and told himself not to think about it any more, but to listen to the director "popularize knowledge".


    The director said, "you see, everyone knows such a simple truth, but they don''t understand it. They are afraid of losing money. Of course, this is excusable, but don''t we rely on Gu group? It''s not just for them to pay? "


    "Speaking of this, I would like to know that we are under the hands of Gu''s group. Why does the boss always call us poor every day, but he always tells us every other thing, either to make us busy with commercial advertisements or scripts? Of course, it''s not a script." Treg asked strangely.


    "Who knows." The director shrugged.


    Lu Qingwan''s heart is full of twists and turns, but he can''t tell these people his guess. He can only tell system A1, "Xiaoyi, I don''t think it''s right."


    "Why?"


    "The two bosses of this company are not... Corrupt, are they?" The more Lu Qingwan thought about it, the more likely it was.


    As a subsidiary, Gu Haoke works here now, so there must be no preparation for dissolution. In the absence of any revenue, the above will take measures, at least in the face of Gu Haoke, will never let the company go bankrupt so soon.


    If it was said that some commercial films were connected for the operation of the company before, but now... It is absolutely impossible that the operation can not go on.


    "Xiaoyi, do you think what I think?"


    System A1 calculates it based on the available data and says, "75 percent of it is probably right."


    After Lu Qingwan heard such high data, the whole person was not good. Did he devote his blood to the fraud company? But it can''t be said that it''s a fraud company, because although there are delays and jobs to pay, it doesn''t look like a big problem.


    The director also talked about the big IP script that Lu Qingwan had changed before, and told Lu Qingwan a bad piece of gossip, that is, there was a new one recently


    A "restriction order" may appear. The restriction is the non streaming adaptation of some big IP, plus some political elements, so many things are restricted, such as pornography, gambling and drugs, Even some things that involve real historical stories but are adapted from real historical stories have been taken off the shelves.


    Lu Qingwan actually saw something similar in the news of the group in the past two days, but he didn''t care because his work was not involved, and he thought it was not the same thing as the script. Now it seems that the "net action" is all-round. Just at the beginning of the story, Gu Haoke came back, and the chatting people sat down.


    Gu Haoke''s face is not very good. Just when the director hesitated and said the word "you", Mr. Yuan''s symbolic voice sounded like killing a chicken and asked for a meeting.


    The content of this meeting is aimed at the contact of those promotion channels. She asked us to collect the contact information this afternoon and run next to each other tomorrow.


    Lu Qingwan nodded obediently. In fact, he was not very happy.


    All afternoon, Lu Qingwan was recording his contact information and address, while the directors went out to find some local companies to ask if they wanted to cooperate in promoting something.


    The next day, when Lu Qingwan thought he was going out to do business, he held a meeting again.


    Mr. Yuan took the plan in his hand and asked calmly, "how about the things you checked?"The director said: "it''s very difficult to check, and we are just small staff. We can''t get in touch with the company''s boss and the big stars."


    "Where''s Xiaolu?" President yuan looked at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan swallowed his saliva and took out the book that recorded the contact information. "I can find everything on it." In fact, there are not many, mainly because many things are confidential.


    Mr. Yuan was not happy immediately. "What''s the use of talking about you? Even contact information can not be found, do you want to do? If it doesn''t matter, the company will be dissolved. It''s over. "


    There was no one at the bottom to speak. System A1 could not help saying to Lu Qingwan, "host, I hate this man a little."


    System A1 rarely takes the initiative to say it hates someone.


    Lu Qingwan sipped his lips and did not speak.


    "You''ve deleted all the promotional businesses you can''t contact." Mr. Yuan patted the table.


    "All of them?" Asked the director.


    "If we can''t get in touch, we should be responsible for handing in this plan. If we can''t get in touch, we should write it down. Who will be responsible when something happens? Do you like it? " Mr. Yuan poked at the contract.


    The director stopped talking, and the person in charge of making the quotation said later, "if we remove it, our quotation will not meet the requirement of more than 100000."


    The original quotation is 150000 yuan. If we remove many ways of publicity, we are bound to reduce the quotation. In this way, the company will get less profits.


    On hearing this, Mr. Yuan was not happy again. "Do you want to find a way for yourself? Are you going to annoy me? I have to worry about everything. Won''t you report more elsewhere? Don''t you need money for machine depreciation and later labor? If we report more, we will get more profits, and your commission will be more. You can do as you like. I don''t care. I only want one result. "


    After that, he patted the table and left. The rest of the people looked at each other. Now they were just discussing. As a result, the boss left irresponsibly. He just said what he wanted and left!?


    Quote inexplicably said, "she is the boss, we do not look for her to whom?"

 Chapter 735

    There is something wrong with the president (30)


    "In my previous work, when I asked stars for quotations, they were all approached by special people, where directors, screenwriters and editors needed to worry about." The director made a fierce expression, "I really want to give her a knife."


    "And now what?" One clip asked.


    "She can do whatever she says and change the plan." The director picked up the plan on the table and rolled it in his hand. "People are real estate. They have a high vision. If we remove all the publicity methods that we can''t contact, what''s the meaning of that?"


    "I have a bad feeling." The insured said, "I think it will be cold."


    "So I have a bad feeling, too." Others follow.


    "Well, change it first." The director sighed helplessly, "we can''t say anything."


    Lu Qingwan was silent and did not speak. She also made an analysis of this matter based on the experience of so many generations.


    The current situation does not mean that the copywriting is not good, nor that the propagandists can not be contacted, but that President yuan does not want to spend so much money to do it. After all, she spends more, and the profit is less.


    But she can''t say it directly, so she can only modify the copy on the excuse of not contacting.


    But is it really not connected? Lu Qingwan and others may not be able to get in touch as small staff members, but they can always get in touch with each other. For example, as a producer in the company, he is a rich second generation who often mingles in the entertainment industry.


    What''s more, people who often do business outside can be contacted.


    Moreover, if Mr. Yuan and Mr. Lin can make a circle of friends, they can definitely get in touch or find contact information, but they just don''t do it. So it''s obvious that they don''t want to get in touch. Maybe they are lazy. Of course, the biggest possibility is that they don''t want to get in touch.


    When Lu Qingwan returned to his seat, he didn''t think about the way to modify the copy. In fact, it''s not difficult to change it. It''s to remove those that can''t be contacted, but it can make the customers feel that they are just tall. So the way of publicity is to remove almost half of them, but if you remove them, you can''t find a way at all


    The money quoted.


    After waiting for almost an hour, the Department held a meeting in the later stage to discuss the revision of the copy, and Lu Qingwan was responsible for writing.


    Because the price is set by the boss and can not be modified, so people can only try their best to make up the price.


    Some of the original small propagandists chose to keep them, some stars and so on, and reduced a few, but the price went up, especially for the local TV stations. This is a must, but not all of them can be arranged. So they thought of pretending, of course, not all of them. One of them is real, the cheapest one.


    Lu Qingwan was stunned by these operations, but he couldn''t blame these people. After all, he was a subordinate.


    After Lu Qingwan came out and walked to his seat, he saw Gu Haoke looking at him with concern. Lu Qingwan showed a very shallow "I''m fine" smile.


    Lu Qingwan is revising the copy, and some places still need to ask the director''s opinions. As a result, just after half of the revision, the director was called to the office by Mr. Yuan. When he came out again, the director told Lu Qingwan that one was not very good


    The news is that he is going to follow up the production of another copy, so this thing can only be completed by Lu Qingwan alone, Of course, Lu Qingwan can call for help, such as Gu Haoke. Of course, Lu Qingwan couldn''t say anything against it, so he agreed.


    Lu Qingwan actually knows how to do it, but after all, he is a "new person" and "non professional" new person. Therefore, Lu Qingwan still has to pretend to ask Gu Haoke''s opinions.


    Gu Haoke didn''t follow up, but he knew how to write the plan, and he didn''t feel unhappy working with Lu Qingwan. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    In the end, it took only one day for the two men to complete the revision successfully. Lu Qingwan showed it to President yuan to see it, but Gu Haoke also followed.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Gu Haoke behind him in a puzzled way. Gu Haoke said in a low voice, "it''s also the result of our two."


    Lu Qingwan raises his hand and knocks on the door. After getting the reply from "Jin", he opens the door and goes in. Gu Haoke also goes in. Lu Qingwan notices that Gu Haoke''s face changes when he appears in her sight.


    In fact, President yuan is not suitable to be a leader, because outsiders can easily see something from her face.


    "Director Gu is here too. Sit down quickly." Lu Qingwan and Gu Haoke sat down together.


    "Mr. Yuan, this is the revised copy." Lu Qingwan gave things to President yuan.Mr. Yuan took it and looked at it, but it wasn''t very detailed. Lu Qingwan looked at Gu Haoke, who showed a soothing smile.


    "How can we get in touch with them?" Mr. Yuan still said that.


    These contact information has been finalized with others. Lu Qingwan is only responsible for writing it out. Now ask her how to contact, how does she know how to contact?


    "You can''t just write that you don''t know what''s going on." President yuan criticized Lu Qingwan for not arguing with others, so he simply lowered his head and did not say a word.


    Gu Haoke knew that after he made a rash voice at this time, he let president yuan be more reckless in finding fault, so he didn''t speak for Qingwan. Instead, he put forward a solution, "these propaganda manufacturers and methods, in fact, didn''t work


    Yes, it''s hard to find. It can be found from some official information, We can... "


    Before Gu Haoke finished his last words, President yuan impolitely interrupted Gu Haoke. Gu Haoke has always been in contact with people with relatively high quality. Even if he talks business with others outside and they don''t agree with his own opinions, he will never make a decision like this. Of course, it''s the same when he tells his superior about the plan, I haven''t been interrupted so actively, because it''s very impolite.


    Mr. Yuan didn''t realize his impoliteness. Instead, he took Gu Haoke''s words and began to talk about it. At least Gu Haoke was sent from above, so Lu Qingwan was killed.


    "Xiaolu, listen to director Gu. It''s not that the contact information can''t be found, so the scheme still can''t work. You can go back and change it, and add everything you can contact." What Mr. Yuan said is that there is no psychological burden at all.


    Lu Qingwan retorted in a low voice: "I don''t know which can be contacted and which can''t be contacted."


    "You... You contact, do you want me to teach you?" General manager yuan


    Face said.


    Not to mention Lu Qingwan''s personality, let''s say Lu Qingwan''s social circle expects a person who can''t even pursue stars to communicate with the star''s agent or studio? Or do you expect Lu Qingwan to get a price list of stars and wanghong from some grapevine?

 Chapter 736

    There is something wrong with the president (31)


    "But..." Lu Qingwan a little hate this person, introverted, shy, dare not refute, but this thing really fell on himself, that is really the end.


    Not to mention that contacting these propagandists should be a business matter, let''s talk about the communication situation. Although Lu Qingwan knows the process, how to communicate, how to ask others'' quotations, and how to fix the publicity time? All these things can only be told to others after the leaders make a decision, which makes Lu Qingwan how to communicate.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help looking at Gu Haoke. He didn''t even know how much helplessness and grievance he had in his eyes.


    Gu Haoke frowned. It''s not the woman he likes. Even if it''s not the woman he likes, let a screenwriter do business. Is it really the best use of people and things?


    "Mr. Yuan, I haven''t finished yet." Gu Haoke said unhappily, "Qing... Xiaolu is just a screenwriter. She is usually introverted. Is it inappropriate for you to ask her to contact her?"


    Mr. Yuan said: "director Gu, as you know, our company is small, so in order to support this big company, we can''t do anything for anyone. Don''t you think I''m going out to do business as the boss?"


    Gu Haoke thought of the source of this business, that is, Mr. Yuan took the company''s money to go out to dinner, met his former classmates halfway, and then this business came. Although the customer''s docking person was Mr. Yuan''s classmate, he really needed the upper leadership when he arrived.


    As for why Gu Haoke knew so clearly... In fact, he suspected that Mr. Yuan and Mr. Lin had privately withheld the funds from the above company, so he reported it to his father''s assistant. His father''s assistant said it.


    Gu Haoke didn''t want to tear her down. Instead, she thought she was superior and began to talk at length. "Xiaolu, you know, the company doesn''t give you money just to buy you eight hours. Eight hours is too short. Look at the successful ones. How many of them go to bed early?"


    Lu Qingwan wanted to say, "don''t you just buy me eight hours and sell out twenty-four hours? What''s the overtime payment? " Why don''t you have courage


    We have to give up.


    "I do it for you, too." Mr. Yuan probably saw that Lu Qingwan''s face was not very good, so he changed his tone. "You can''t just be a screenwriter. Our company wants us to work together to support it. Now it''s time for you to exercise. If you want to finish a project independently in the future, this kind of character won''t work."


    Lu Qingwan suddenly grasped the key, "will there be such commercial advertisements in the future?"


    However, Mr. Yuan began to laugh. He did not know whether he was simply looking forward to the endless cooperation in the future, or seeing Lu Qingwan''s depressed face and happy, he patted Lu Qingwan''s arm and said, "don''t worry, we will always have this kind of copywriting in the future."


    "Aren''t we a film company?" Gu Haoke said without salt.


    Mr. Yuan was still trying to earn a lot of money, but she was suddenly pulled back to reality by Gu Haoke. She said that she was naturally unhappy, so she didn''t even think about it and replied, "the film and television company has to live. No, how do you think all the employees in the company are paid? It''s not my hard work


    It''s business. "


    Mr. Yuan has mentioned this for the second time.


    Gu Haoke frowned unhappily. As soon as he wanted to fight back, Mr. Yuan said to Lu Qingwan, "go back and change it quickly. You can ask those who are running business outside to help you."


    "I... I don''t know!" Lu Qing came more than a month late, and there were only a few opportunities to see those businesses on time. He didn''t even know what his name was, how to call him, or what his telephone number was. How could he get help from others. Mr. Yuan sighed deeply and touched his head. "I''m really angry with you. You''re too honest. Go to the group and find someone to know. Don''t you knowˇ°


    Lu Qingwan answered with a dull voice and left with an arduous task that didn''t belong to him. He only felt that his steps were heavy and his blood turned into anger.


    Gu Haoke got up with him, but he was stopped by President yuan.


    After Lu Qingwan went out, he went to HR. HR gave Lu Qingwan the phone. Seeing that Lu Qingwan was about to cry, she couldn''t help comforting him,


    "When you came to this company, you didn''t know Mr. Yuan''s temper. That''s what she was like. It''s easy for her to think out, and it''s hard for her to think about simple problems, But also always like to trouble others, especially unimportant people, anyway, is to accompany the prince reading, you don''t have to mind, anyway, she normal salary


    Lu Qingwan bowed his head and answered in a muffled voice. In fact, he was already thinking about resigning. He not only wanted to resign, but also wanted to find a chance to step back later. No... Lu Qingwan thought of Gu Haoke, who was the real prince. He hoped that the prince could lift his little finger and destroy the company or change the leadership."I don''t know what Gu Haoke said when he was left behind." Lu Qingwan went back to his position with a sigh.


    System A1 replied, "I guess it''s just to reprimand him for not being sensible. No, maybe it''s a euphemistic suggestion, because Gu Haoke is the director sent from above."


    Lu Qingwan snorted coldly, "if Gu Haoke hadn''t come here, I would have resigned."


    But when it comes to this, Lu Qingwan suddenly responds, "Gu Haoke


    Will you resign for me? Well, what he said was, "leave here and go to another company?"


    The word "meeting" came from system A1, which made Lu Qingwan feel embarrassed.


    "Forget it, you can''t do whatever you want with Gu Haoke''s liking, let alone I''m the one who saved him."


    Lu Qingwan began to consider contacting those who were doing business outside. They only said they would help, but they could not contact them.


    Lu Qingwan once again considered the possibility of changing the plan.


    About half an hour later, Gu Haoke came out of the office. There was no expression on Gu Haoke''s face. Instead, after he met Lu Qingwan''s concerned eyes, his eyes could not help being gentle.


    Gu Haoke came over and said, "don''t worry. I''ll push you back. Now you''ll concentrate on writing."


    Just as Gu Haoke said this, Lu Qingwan felt that her heart had missed a beat. At this moment, she admitted that she was touched by Gu Haoke.


    Two days later, general manager yuan came to urge him.


    Lu Qingwan can only make another quotation, and then contact the


    Yes, I had no problem communicating with Mr. Yuan, but only three tenths of them were contacted.


    Yuan''s face is not very good-looking, "you and there about a time."


    Lu Qingwan: "are screenwriters going to be so versatile these days?

 Chapter 737

    There is something wrong with the president (32)


    "Mr. Yuan, how can I communicate with each other?" Lu Qingwan asked carefully.


    "Call, send wechat, I''ll send you the phone, you call." Mr. Yuan began to take the mobile phone.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan really wants to ask, since you have a phone, you were communicating before, and now you''re sending a message through me, isn''t that unnecessary?


    "Oh." Lu Qingwan went to get his cell phone.


    After dialing, Mr. Yuan asked him to press on the hands-free button, and Lu Qingwan did it according to his photos. Therefore, during the whole process, Mr. Yuan landed on Qingwan to speak, and even repeatedly asked Lu Qingwan to interrupt each other.


    After all, the other party is Party A, and as a small staff member, he has no confidence to interrupt the manager of the other party, so he has to bear it. However, Mr. Yuan is calm and gives Lu Qingwan a slap in the face, saying "don''t give him a chance to refuse. It''s about 11 o''clock tomorrow."


    Lu Qing has the final say that refusing to refuse is not my final rule, and what you do to me.


    The other party is saying that they have something to do tomorrow, and they are very good-natured to explain what they want to do. As a result, President yuan instructs Lu Qingwan to interrupt the other party. If Lu Qingwan doesn''t follow suit, she covers her face and pats Lu Qingwan''s hand. She looks very impatient.


    Lu Qingwan thought that it''s not the same thing to be yellow anyway. He immediately interrupted the other party and said in a very calm tone: "OK, it''s agreed that noon the day after tomorrow."


    After answering, Lu Qingwan immediately said, "if it''s OK, you''ll be busy first."


    After the two sides hung up, system A1 began to say "alarm" crazily. Lu Qingwan knew that her performance just now was not like a timid and timid host, but she was also good tempered!


    However, after Lu Qingwan hung up on the phone, Mr. Yuan complained, "you can''t give him a chance to talk, you know? This kind of person, the more he drags, the more he gains an inch. Alas, you don''t understand. "


    Lu qingwanxin said: of course, I don''t understand. I''m not a business or a customer service. I''m just a screenwriter. I''m a copywriter and I have to contact customers. I don''t ask for double pay.


    Lu Qingwan''s criticism of Mr. Yuan is in her left ear and out of her right


    There was no word. After that, he answered twice and released himself.


    But as soon as he opened the door, Mr. Yuan said, "you''ll go the day after tomorrow."


    "But... It''s after work."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make it up for you." Mr. Yuan said with a sneer, "you don''t want to learn from them. It takes eight hours to go to work, and it''s done after work. It''s not here to muddle along. You have to think about the company."


    Lu Qingwan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "no, I''m just worried about being too late. I''m afraid, and I''m afraid there''s no bus."


    System A1 has the feeling that the host will go up and blow her head in the next second.


    "It''s OK, I''ll send you back later, or you can stay in a hotel, and the company will pay for it." Mr. Yuan looks amiable with a smile, but only she knows whether it''s true or not.


    Lu Qingwan then asked, "is the company just me?"


    "You and I, as well as Lao Wang and the director in the later stage, but Lao Wang is going to go back to see the children, and the director is busy with new projects, so it''s just the two of us." Mr. Yuan didn''t hide it. But I heard that it was the feeling of two people going to Lu Qingwan. This is not only about going


    The dragon''s den and the tiger''s den are still haunted by poisonous snakes.


    Lu Qingwan carefully said, "I don''t have the capacity to drink, so I can''t drink."


    "You can''t drink?" Yuan always looked at Lu Qingwan''s eyes full of surprise, "haven''t you come out to socialize before? Haven''t you had a party or anything? "


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, "my social circle is very small, and my parents don''t let me drink." The first half of the sentence is true, and the second half is made up. After all, Lu Qingwan''s mother died, and his father didn''t care, and his stepmother didn''t hit people.


    "What about that?"


    How should I know? Lu Qing make complaints about her heart.


    Mr. Yuan was not happy again. "It''s a headache. Can''t you let me have a bar with my boss?"


    Lu Qingwan silently added a sentence in his heart, "can''t you let me go out with a screenwriter to the bar?"


    "Ask director Gu if he can drink it." President yuan thought of Gu Haoke.


    Lu Qingwan subconsciously wanted to say "can''t drink", gain and loss words


    I swallow it back, otherwise I can''t say it clearly.


    Lu Qing night, although he told A1 in his heart, why he didn''t ask himself, he had to make complaints about what he was doing.Giant in thought, dwarf in action. This is the evaluation given by system A1.


    Lu Qingwan said: "if you can give me the same personality as the last life, I promise to blow her head with one blow, and then let her..."


    "Let what?" System A1 doesn''t understand what Lu Qingwan said.


    "Ask elder martial brother to avenge me." Lu Qingwan gently finish this sentence, has come to Gu Haoke''s side.


    "Director Gu..." Lu Qingwan just came over and looked at Gu Haoke before he could open his mouth. Facing Gu Haoke''s eyes, Lu Qingwan just said "director Gu" and there was no following.


    "What did Mr. Yuan say again?" Gu Haoke''s tone was obviously unhappy.


    "That is to say, the day after tomorrow, I want you to drink with... My clients." Lu Qingwan almost omitted the word "customer drinks".


    Gu Haoke frowned and didn''t speak. In fact, Lu Qingwan had already known the answer before, and now asking is unnecessary.


    "Are you going?" Lu Qingwan thought Gu Haoke would say something to refuse, but he didn''t expect that the first thing he said was to ask himself whether to go or not.


    Lu Qingwan honestly replied that Gu Haoke''s brow was deeper. "What time?"


    "After work in the afternoon." Lu Qingwan was honest.


    However, Gu Haoke quit his job after giving an account. "I''m off work. I''ll take you to drink? What''s the peace of mind? "


    The voice was not loud, but it was very clear when no one spoke.


    Lu Qingwan retorted in a low voice: "it''s just to have dinner with customers."


    "Hum." Gu Haoke snorted coldly, "just like this, you are sold and help others count money." Lu Qingwan knew that Gu Hao and Ke had something to say about that day? Lu Qing pretends that he has no impression at all, but Gu Haoke is a little stuffy.


    "Don''t go." Lu Qingwan whispered.


    "Well?" Gu Haoke did not expect that Lu Qing would not let himself go to the party.


    "Why?" Gu Haoke raised his eyebrows. "Do you care about me?" Gu Haoke said the following sentence with his mouth.


    Lu Qingwan said goodbye, ignoring Gu Hao''s smile, "I''m just afraid you''ll lose your manners after drinking." Lu Qingwan''s voice was very small. It was said in Qi tone, which only Gu Haoke could hear.

 Chapter 738

    There is something wrong with the president (33)


    Gu Haoke touched his nose. "Anyway, it''s not safe for you to go there as a girl at night. I''ll go there."


    Gu Haoke also gave Lu Qingwan a reassuring smile.


    Lu Qingwan faintly told President yuan about it, then went back to his seat and sat down. Then he reflected that something was wrong.


    Lu Qingwan can''t help patting her forehead. She knows what''s wrong. Gu Haoke accompanies her to go there. She really has a sense of security, but the appearance of Gu Haoke''s dual personality will not arouse criticism? Especially if it''s spread to some people by accident, isn''t it a disaster?


    So for the first time, Lu Qingwan took the initiative to find Gu Haoke from wechat and asked him if he had any countermeasures.


    Gu Haoke said that it''s OK not to drink too much.


    Lu Qingwan is not very satisfied with the answer given by Gu Haoke, because who knows how to drink more or less? Lu Qingwan also knows a lot about business


    It''s all about drinking. Where can you drink less then?


    Lu Qingwan told Gu Haoke about his worries. Gu Haoke replied: it doesn''t matter. I have a sense of propriety.


    When Lu Qingwan saw that the other party insisted on this, he would no longer persuade him not to go. At that time, he could watch more, and he should drink more than he could.


    After getting drunk, Lu Qingwan shows his true self, while Gu Haoke shows his other side. In some sense, they have something in common.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, Lu Qingwan, general manager yuan and Gu Haoke went downstairs and went to general manager yuan''s banquet.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t want to be next to President yuan. Because he was uncomfortable, he subconsciously sat in the back. Then president yuan began to get angry again, "do you take me as a driver? Come and sit in front of me. I''m your boss. I''ll sit back. How can I let the boss be a driver? "


    Gu Haoke and Lu Qingwan look at each other, Gu Haoke strides over, "then I''ll drive."


    "Forget you can drive, give you the key." Mr. Yuan gave me the key


    Gu Haoke, and then he sat in the back, originally wanted to greet Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan had been on the co pilot.


    Mr. Yuan sighed again. He felt that Lu Qingwan had no ability except obedience. He couldn''t understand the expression of his eyes and didn''t know how to adapt, so he could only write scripts. It was really


    Gu Haoke takes a look at Lu Qingwan on the co pilot, and then looks through the mirror at Mr. Yuan, who has no boss image behind him, and starts the car.


    Mr. Yuan had nothing to say all the way. One day he boasted about how powerful he was, and another day he began to build a brilliant future for the company. Maybe it''s because there is no one to take care of her relationship, so Mr. Yuan is not happy.


    Gu Haoke has seen the world in the end, so what Mr. Yuan said is really nothing in his eyes, and Lu Qingwan, as a fledgling "Xiaobai", of course, can''t take the words and can only deal with it "mm-hmm".


    Mr. Yuan sighed with disgust, "Xiao Lu, you can''t do this. You have to see more of the world. You can''t just write with your head closed. You can''t write good works like this."


    Lu Qingwan gave another "Er".


    Mr. Yuan continued: "I recommend some videos for you. You can see more after you go back." Before Lu Qingwan could make his stand, President Yuan said, "why don''t I sign up for a class for you? I don''t think you are a professional screenwriter either. You''ll suffer a lot. How about reading more books and learning?"


    "Good." It''s hard to ask people to pay themselves to study.


    Mr. Yuan said, "do you usually read books?"


    Lu Qingwan said, "look."


    "What books do you read?" Mr. Yuan said more and more vigorously, "can''t be, ah, there are a lot of authors now. It''s hard to make progress. Why don''t I recommend them to you?"


    Lu Qingwan


    So Mr. Yuan began to find his book list from his mobile phone. Lu Qingwan listened to Mr. Yuan''s book list in the spirit of learning.


    Originally, I thought it was some profound books, but they turned out to be some such books as "women should strive for self-improvement", "strong women", "business eloquence" and so on


    And so on.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t mean that these books are not good, but he thinks that these books are just empty talk, and it''s useless for Lu Qingwan to read them as a clerk.


    "Women should be independent and have economic power, so that they can control men and companies. Do you know, Xiaolu?" Mr. Yuan seems very intimate.


    Lu Qingwan really didn''t know what to say except "um"."Mr. Yuan, are you and Lin always like this?" Gu Haoke asked in a sarcastic tone.


    Yuan sighed. "Of course, he has no money under his hand now. I has the final say for everything."


    This is clearly something that should be happy, but Mr. Yuan is not very happy. It was only later that Lu Qingwan realized that although this woman had the financial power in her own hands, her family life was not happy because Mr. Lin wanted a divorce because she had no money.


    Also, Lin always has a very old son. She and Lin always marry each other, but she doesn''t have any children. I''m afraid she will give all her property to He Zi


    A person who is not related by blood.


    "By the way, does Xiao Lu have a boyfriend?" Mr. Yuan seems to be busy.


    "No


    "It''s so beautiful that I don''t have a boyfriend. Is it urgent at home?" General manager yuan has become a great aunt again.


    Lu Qingwan sipped his lips and shook his head, "don''t rush."


    Gu Haoke deviated,


    "Do you have a type you like?"


    Gu Haoke''s mind was completely attracted by this problem.


    Gu Haoke asked before, even when he went to the bar last time, but what''s the answer? Lu Qingwan rubbed his little finger, "the person I like... Should... Should..."


    Both of them are waiting for the words after Lu Qingwan''s "should", but Lu Qingwan''s final answer can only be said to be moderate.


    "It should be nice to me." Lu Qingwan smiles.


    "That''s a big range for you, but as a passer-by, I''ll remind you that men are all the same. They treat you well before marriage, but it''s not good after marriage." Mr. Yuan thought of Mr. Lin again.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t say anything, but Gu Haoke objected, "that''s not necessarily. If you really like it, it will be the same after marriage as before."


    Lu Qingwan takes a sneak look at Gu Haoke next to him. Gu Haoke''s lips are slightly upturned. He seems to notice that Lu Qingwan''s eyes are also looking at him. Lu Qingwan has no time to dodge, so Gu Haoke''s smile is deeper.


    Yuan always used to skip this topic when he said that she couldn''t help others. Now when she poked her heart, she naturally chose to skip it. Of course, when she did, she also poked others.

 Chapter 739

    There is something wrong with the president (34)


    Mr. Yuan said, "Hey, Xiao Lu, do you like something bigger than you? I know a lot of bachelors. They have cars, houses and money. Of course, they are younger than you. They look like they are 5689 years old. "


    Lu Qing night make complaints about it, isn''t that big?


    Lu Qingwan quickly refused, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Mr. Yuan obviously disagreed with Lu Qingwan''s point of view, so he wanted to continue to persuade him. However, Gu Haoke interrupted: "Mr. Yuan, where is the hotel? Is this the right way? Is it coming soon? "


    Mr. Yuan began to care about the road, and then talked about the car. Lu Qingwan didn''t know any good cars, so the next topic became the home of Gu Haoke and Mr. Yuan.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help saying to Xiaoyi, "he seems to be a little handsome when he helps me out."


    System A1 endured and endured, and finally said nothing.


    System A1 is thinking, this is the last world. Can managers succeed!


    At about 6:30, I finally arrived at the designated room. After waiting in the room for more than ten minutes, the other party arrived. There were two people, a man and a woman. The man should be the superior, and the woman is the friend of President yuan.


    After the dishes came up, Mr. Yuan poured wine and asked him to eat quickly. He also gave Lu Qingwan a wink.


    Lu Qingwan quickly helped, as if to become the role of a waiter.


    Of course, the other party wanted to drink, but Gu Haoke only sipped a few mouthfuls and made the other party dizzy, which surprised yuan and Lu Qingwan.


    Originally, things went smoothly. When the other party was drunk, it was the best to talk from the other party or sign the contract smoothly.


    I just didn''t expect that the other company attached great importance to the contract, so the man''s superior also made Mr. Yuan feel a little unhappy, and felt that the meal was in vain.


    It''s just that Mr. Yuan''s low attitude has made men go deep into their hearts, so they think that the other party is flattering themselves. In addition, they drink wine, so they don''t see Mr. Yuan''s unwillingness. Instead, they persuade Lu Qingwan to drink.


    Lu Qingwan shirks. As a result, the other party becomes drunk and says that she wants Lu Qingwan to drink three cups of anything, because she didn''t drink a cup before.


    Lu Qingwan plans to have a drink, but the other party yells for a drink after Lu Qingwan says he wants to.


    Gu Haoke said that he would drink with him, but the other party was not happy. He said with a big tongue: "then, Mr. Yuan called you to come here to drink with him? Now, what''s the matter with you just watching me drink? What''s more, I''ve drunk so much. Shouldn''t you have a white one? "


    Lu Qingwan pursed his lips and didn''t want to talk to this person.


    The other side got up shakily and was about to walk to Lu Qingwan, "I think you look up to me when I ask you to accompany me with wine. I haven''t asked you to sleep with me yet. I tell you, if you don''t drink, I''ll tell you something about this contract, but I''m not to blame. "


    Gu Haoke patted the chopsticks on the table and said, "put your mouth on the table


    Point out


    "Hey, boy, you Mr. Yuan haven''t talked yet. Is there a place for you to talk?" The other party has already come to Lu Qingwan''s side, reaching out to touch Lu Qingwan, but Gu Haoke pinched his wrist, "do you dare to touch it, do you believe that I will make you unable to take the wine cup from now on?" Xu is Gu Haoke''s eyes are too fierce, and the other party also has the intention to retreat. It''s just that the old saying is "wine strengthens courage", and President yuan hasn''t said anything.


    So the man wanted to shake off Gu Haoke and hold his hand, but found that Gu Haoke''s strength was not so big that he couldn''t shake it off, so he kept this posture and said to Mr. Yuan, "Mr. Yuan, you see, this is your employee. Do you have any hands with Party A?"


    Mr. Yuan quickly scolded, "Gu Haoke, let go."


    Gu Haoke didn''t even look at Mr. Yuan and didn''t intend to be obedient, but Lu Qingwan gently tugged at the corner of his clothes with a pathetic look in his eyes. Gu Haoke let go with a cold face.


    Then the man was proud, and he still wanted to persuade him to drink.


    Gu Haoke clenched his teeth and said, "OK, don''t you want to drink? Well, I won''t bully you either. I''ll drink white, you and the beer. Who will give up first, and who will take 10000 to make up for it. "


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t get ten thousand." The man scornfully takes out a bank card from his bag. Gu Haoke turns around and takes out a bank card from his bag and pats it on the table.


    "There''s no reason to talk. Record it." Gu Haoke added."Come, who is afraid, the waiter will bring the baijiu." The other party is shouting.


    Yuan always can''t stand up. When he talked about his plan before, he was in a mess. Now when he saw this posture, he directly covered his face and tried to narrow his sense of existence. But she didn''t expect that no matter whether Gu Haoke won or not, the other party''s face would be lost. If it really looked like what he said and said something in front of the people above, the contract might not be signed.


    Her classmate looked at the person who brought her this posture. Although she was also advised, it was not only useless, but also slapped on the back of her hand.


    People with good manners in the company usually have such poor wine,


    So I gave up the block. Anyway, I didn''t gamble with my own money.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to stop him, but he had already turned on the recording and recorded it cleanly.


    Lu Qingwan holds Gu Haoke''s hand to put down his mobile phone: "you are crazy, you can''t drink so much wine..."


    Gu Haoke was still in the mood to tease Lu Qingwan and said, "do you care about me?"


    "I care about you, of course." Lu Qingwan blurted out.


    However, Gu Haoke smiles and pats Lu Qingwan''s hand, "I believe you will control me."


    In Gu Haoke''s trusting eyes, Lu Qingwan was dizzy and couldn''t help giving up.


    Lu Qingwan thought, the wine seems to be a bit on top.


    "I believe in you, so you have to believe in me, I will win." Gu Haoke also winked at Lu Qingwan and said in a low voice, "I come here often. Don''t worry." In fact, he wanted to say that this is his family''s property.


    When the words were finished, the waiter brought up the Baijiu, Gu Haoke.


    Forthright to pour on themselves, and the other side also pour on themselves.


    The two men did not speak, but one cup and the next cup, because the cup of the Baijiu was smaller, so it was not a loss. Finally, it was Gu Haoke who won.


    Looking at Gu Haoke''s silly expression after he got drunk, Lu Qingwan''s heart failed to compete with him, and he jumped fiercely. System A1, which detects Lu Qingwan''s emotional changes, excitedly says to itself, "it''s fast, it''s fast."


    The other party has been lying on the table, but Gu Haoke has no obvious change except with a smile.

 Chapter 740

    There is something wrong with the president (35)


    "Now what?" Mr. Yuan asked with a bitter smile.


    "Open a room and let him stay." Mr. Yuan''s classmates didn''t plan to send people back.


    So Mr. Yuan went to open a room. When he came back, he followed two male waiters to help him to the room. As for Gu Haoke, Mr. Yuan said, "I think you can drink. Go home and have a rest."


    The subtext is that you can''t pay for your house, you have to go home or pay for it yourself.


    "Xiao Lu, shall I take you to wait for the bus?" Mr. Yuan seems to be in grace. Unfortunately, he doesn''t even plan to pay for the bus fare. It''s even nine o''clock. He also let Lu Qingwan take the bus. Although the bus hasn''t stopped, it''s almost the last one.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Gu Haoke. Gu Haoke looks at Mr. Yuan with a cold face and says, "what''s the matter


    Gu Haoke frowned and thought about it, but at last he couldn''t think of anything. He knew that he held Lu Qingwan''s backpack and obviously didn''t let him go.


    "Well, Mr. Yuan, you can go first. I''ll help the waiter arrange for director Gu." Lu Qingwan tried to look normal.


    Mr. Yuan nodded and left with her friend.


    After Lu Qingwan left, Gu Haoke gave Lu Qingwan a gentle smile, "Qingwan, you are so nice."


    Lu Qingwan''s face is so red because of a sentence, "shut up, shut up, you, I''ll arrange a room for you."


    Gu Haoke nodded obediently.


    Lu Qingwan went out for a while and then came back. She didn''t dare to leave Gu Haoke alone. She was afraid that she didn''t know when Gu Haoke''s second personality would wake up.


    After Gu Haoke was sent to his room, Lu Qingwan was relieved. He hesitated for a moment and chose to spend the night in the living room as before. Anyway, Mr. Yuan had already allowed half a day off tomorrow morning.


    Lu Qingwan sleeps with the light on. For fear that Gu Haoke will go out, Lu Qingwan makes the system A1 watch.


    Reduced to alarm clock and doorman''s system A1, "..."


    In the second half of the night, Lu Qingwan was woken up by system A1, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Haoke sitting on the sofa opposite him


    Looking at Lu Qingwan.


    "Gu Haoke Lu Qingwan gave a careful cry.


    "Sister."ˇ° Gu Haoke called, and Lu Qingwan knew that the second personality came out again.


    After determining which personality the other party is, Lu Qingwan squints again, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Sister, I''m afraid. Can you sleep with me? Just like yesterday. "ˇ° Gu Haoke pursed his lips and stirred his fingers.


    Lu Qingwan was stunned by Gu Haoke''s disobedient action. He opened his eyes and reacted for a moment. Then he grasped the key point - "yesterday", that is to say, Gu Haoke''s memory of his second personality is coherent.


    "That... You are safe now, you can rest assured." Lu Qingwan''s dry comfort.


    "Have I been rescued?" Gu Haoke''s eyes are bright.


    Lu Qingwan nodded difficultly, then Gu Haoke grabbed Lu Qingwan''s hand, "what about my sister, my parents?"ˇ° This... "Lu Qingwan suddenly dumb fire, how to answer this?


    Looking at Gu Haoke''s expectant eyes, Lu Qingwan can only perfunctorily say


    "They still have things to deal with. They need to deal with those people to help Xiao Ke get revenge."


    "Really?" In Gu Haoke''s trusting eyes, Lu Qing nodded later, and then Gu Haoke showed a naive smile.


    It''s a kind of expression that is hard to see on an adult''s face, but on Gu Haoke''s face, Lu Qingwan saw it without any sense of disobedience.


    Lu Qingwan''s fingers moved, but he still couldn''t resist touching Gu Haoke''s head. Gu Haoke was even happier and called "sister" with a smile.


    "Well?" Lu Qingwan put his hand down, thinking about how to persuade people to go back to sleep.


    "I like you." Gu Haoke said with a smile.


    "Well." Lu Qingwan only thought Gu Haoke was a child, so he said with a gentle smile, "I like you, too."


    Gu Haoke grinned, "can I marry my sister when I grow up?"


    "Er..." Lu Qingwan really didn''t think about this problem.


    "Sister, is that ok?" Gu Haoke asked carefully.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t have the habit of abducting "children", so Lu Qingwan seriously asked: "why do you like me?"Gu Haoke played with his fingers and thought hard, but found that he didn''t know why, "I don''t know, but I think my sister should marry me in the future."


    Lu Qingwan poked his head, "do you know what is like?"


    Gu Haoke frowned, thought about it, nodded, and then shook his head. It was really like a serious Gu Haoke.


    "Yes, but I don''t seem to know." Gu Haoke thought for a while and then said, "I want my sister to stay by my side, just like my mother will stay by my father''s side. That''s love."


    In fact, Lu Qingwan wanted to sigh that today''s children are really precocious, but Gu Haoke is not a real child.


    "Well, it''s very complicated to like this problem." Lu Qingwan actually wanted to explain it again, but he found that he didn''t seem to know exactly what he liked. In the end, a thousand words became, "you are still young, you will understand later.".


    I didn''t expect that Gu Haoke''s thirst for knowledge was very strong, "do you understand? sister


    I''m all grown-ups. Can I talk to Xiao Ke? "


    "Er..." Lu Qingwan got stuck again. How do you say that?


    So Lu Qingwan took out the trick that adults used to trick children, "I''ll tell you tomorrow. It''s very late now. It''s time to go to bed."


    Gu Haoke wrongly answered, "well, tomorrow, my sister must remember to tell me."


    Lu Qing nodded later.


    Gu Haoke got up, but he hesitated to move forward.


    "What''s the matter?"ˇ° I''m afraid, sister. Can you accompany me? " Gu Haoke carefully looks at Lu Qingwan who is shorter than himself.


    "Good." It''s not the first time for Lu Qingwan, so he didn''t care much.


    Different from sleeping together for the first time, this time Lu Qingwan woke up first.


    Lu Qingwan rubbed his head, looked at Gu Haoke, who was still sleeping, and looked at his watch. He found that it was time to get up. When he was awake, his mobile phone suddenly rang, which was an alarm clock.


    Lu Qingwan quickly turned it off and took a subconscious look at Gu Haoke. Sure enough, he woke him up.


    "Gu Haoke, I''ve gone to work. You go on sleeping." Lu Qingwan tried his best to lower his voice, as if he was afraid of waking up the other party.


    Gu Haoke answered unconsciously. When Lu Qingwan got up to wash, Gu Haoke suddenly got up and scared Lu Qingwan.

 Chapter 741

    There is something wrong with the president (36)


    "You don''t have to go to work today." Gu Haoke''s tone is very strong.


    "I..."


    "You had a drink last night. You can''t get up today. You have a headache." Gu Haoke even thought about it.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but." Gu Haoke cold face, "let you out to accompany customers, or a kind of virtue, it can be seen that Mr. Yuan is not a good thing."


    This can be said to be very straightforward.


    Lu Qingwan did not speak, "then I''ll wind up a message for her." In fact, Lu Qingwan didn''t want to go to work.


    Before, Lu Qingwan wanted to insist on full attendance for a month, because it was said that there was a full attendance award. As a result, just yesterday, she heard other people discuss the full attendance issue, and she has re formulated the rules and regulations. That is to say, the full attendance award mentioned before was invalid, and she said that there would be one, and there has never been one.


    Lu Qingwan is not a person of high moral character. She is short of money,


    She has to guarantee her dream and get a certain amount of money to support herself. If she can''t support herself, what''s the use of dreaming?


    Later, Lu Qingwan realized that he was too devoted and he was just "temporary residence". It didn''t matter whether he had money or not, as long as he was beside the task goal. So the most important thing about the task goal is... Now the task goal doesn''t allow him to go to work... So Lu Qingwan found an aboveboard reason to ask for leave.


    Lu Qingwan had been sleeping all night in his clothes. The clothes smelled of wine. In addition, after sleeping all night in such clothes, he was wrinkled and smelled delicious. So Lu Qingwan found a good reason for himself, that is, to go home and change clothes.


    After Lu Qingwan sent Mr. Yuan a wechat, he put down his mobile phone.


    Gu Haoke rubbed his temple, "don''t come out with Mr. Yuan in the future."


    "But she''s the boss, and I can''t listen to her." Lu Qingwan''s retort in a low voice.


    Gu Haoke snorted coldly, "it won''t be soon."


    Lu Qingwan heard it, but he pretended not toˇ°


    What did you say? "


    "Nothing." Gu Haoke lay down again.


    Lu Qingwan


    Lu Qingwan plans to leave, but he is stopped by Gu Haoke, "can you resign? Where are you going? "


    "For the time being, it doesn''t seem possible to resign." Mainly because you''re here.


    Gu Haoke wrinkled, then Lu Qingwan answered the second question, "I want to go home and change my clothes."


    "It''s still early. Take a rest and I''ll see you off later." Gu Haoke''s voice lowered a bit, very sexy, Lu Qingwan unexpectedly so inexplicably red face.


    Lu Qingwan tried to retort, but Gu Haoke seemed to know what she was going to say. "I''ll help you block the wine. Can you rest assured that I''m here alone?"


    Damn make complaints about Lu Qing night, so Lu Qing night feel shy of the system A1 Tucao.


    In the afternoon, Lu Qingwan and Gu Haoke returned to the company. After returning to the company, Lu Qingwan received a miserable man


    Huan''s news, this news or told her by the personnel, personnel Miss sister said: "you absenteeism without reason, need to deduct 300 yuan."


    "What?" Rao is Lu Qingwan how calm, so was detained 300 yuan or not happy, so the tone is also strong up.


    The little sister of personnel didn''t feel strange either. Instead, she patted Lu Qingwan on the shoulder sympathetically and said, "well, why don''t you go and find Mr. Yuan?"


    "Mr. Yuan said only one innocent absenteeism?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    Miss personnel nodded. Lu Qingwan clenched his fist and planned to go to Mr. Yuan. Then she was stopped by her little sister.


    In the face of Lu Qingwan''s puzzled eyes, the little sister of human resources whispered to Lu Qingwan and said, "if you should be hard hearted, just be hard hearted. We all know that when you go out to eat with her, why don''t you drink when you meet customers?"


    "Well." Lu Qingwan responded gratefully.


    Gu Haoke and Lu Qingwan came in one after another. Naturally, they heard their conversation. Seeing that Lu Qingwan had put down his bag and walked towards the office, Gu Haoke hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t go in. He just stood outside the door. Although he couldn''t hear what was said inside, he could


    Basically imagined, it must be reprimanding Lu Qingwan.


    In fact, Gu Haoke is thinking that Lu Qingwan has been reprimanded for his resignation, so he doesn''t have to spend it here.Lu Qingwan did not know that he was the reason for Gu Haoke to stay.


    In the office, as soon as Lu Qingwan went in, Mr. Yuan didn''t even raise his head. Then he threw his cell phone and said coldly, "you still know how to go to work."


    "Mr. Yuan, I asked you for leave." In fact, Lu Qingwan is not as nervous as he is in the face of Mr. Yuan, who has become a lion.


    I think Lu Qingwan was also a leader. He killed zombies and people. He also witnessed the changes of dynasties and rivers of blood. He also saw animals and adults. How could he be afraid of President yuan?


    "Look at your cell phone. Do I agree?" Yuan said in the evening of Qing Dynasty.


    Lu Qingwan knew that Mr. Yuan did not return.


    Mr. Yuan snorted: "did I say that as long as there is no written evidence, it doesn''t count?"


    Lu Qingwan shook his head honestly.


    While chatting outside, the old staff union of the company told Lu Qingwan to pay attention to evidence in everything, and it''s better to record the conversation, but Lu Qingwan was not officially said, so he pretended not to know.


    "You, well, now you know, our company pays attention to evidence. You dare not come to work when I didn''t return to you. You are absent from work, and three times of your salary will be deducted for absenteeism." Mr. Yuan clasped the table with his hands and looked very serious.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know what to say.


    "I didn''t know before, and last night we went out for a drink..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mr. Yuan ended his words impolitely as usual, "you said last night, how much did you drink last night? Do I drink too much? Have you been drunk all morning? Look at the time when you send messages. It''s half an hour away from work. Is this like a hangover? " Looking at Mr. Yuan, I can''t wait to jump up and point to Lu Qingwan''s nose.


    Lu Qingwan patiently explained: "it was very late when I sent director Gu back last night, and I didn''t drink before


    So many... "


    "Come on, don''t say these useless things. I don''t care. You''re absent from work for no reason. That''s the truth. There''s nothing to explain." Mr. Yuan said impatiently.


    "I..."


    "I ask you, is there any record of your morning clock on the clock?"


    "No


    Lu Qing didn''t come again in the morning, of course not.


    "Our company''s rule is to follow the clock in device. If you don''t clock in on time, and I don''t have leave, shouldn''t you deduct money?" General yuan''s principles are always one by one.

 Chapter 742

    There is something wrong with the president (37)


    "You..." Lu Qingwan''s fingers moved, and then the system A1 gave out an "alarm" sound, which made Lu Qingwan keep the human setting, otherwise everything would fall short.


    Lu Qingwan: "I take a deep breath. I''m not angry. You''re the boss. You''re right.


    "I see." Finally, Lu Qingwan gave in.


    "Hum." Mr. Yuan is like an old hen fighting for victory. He mercifully says to Lu Qingwan, "go out."


    Lu Qingwan turned to go outside, and then Mr. Yuan ordered, "then change the copy quickly."


    "Didn''t it change before?" Lu Qingwan clenched her fist. She had never faced such a rogue boss.


    "Are you going to piss me off?"


    "I wish you were angry. I promise to burn incense and worship Buddha." Lu Qingwan clenched his teeth and thought.


    "Those you wrote can''t be contacted. If we are determined to be in breach of the contract, we will lose money if we break the contract. Can you afford to pay?" General manager yuan


    There is a strong irony in the words.


    Lu Qingwan did not speak.


    "Our company wants to make money. Why are you so stubborn? Change the copy again, write down what you can contact, and delete what you can''t After that, Mr. Yuan waved his hand and added, "I''m so angry with you."


    What Lu Qingwan contacted were all small partners, which could be done with a few hundred yuan. Wanghong also had a subscription number. Could a large real estate company have a look at this?


    In saying that now has offended the other side of the people, do not come up with a perfect, really can win the contract?


    Since President yuan insisted on this, Lu Qingwan answered and went out.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s unhappy face coming out, Gu Haoke hurriedly welcomed him, "are you ok?"


    Lu Qingwan gently shook his head, "I want to go back to the copy."


    Gu Haoke goes this way with Lu Qingwan. Gu Haoke frowns and asks, "did she bully you? I''ll help... "


    Lu Qingwan grabbed Gu Haoke and said, "it''s OK. It''s just to change the copy and deduct money. It''s no big deal."


    "But..." Gu Haoke still wanted to talk. Lu Qingwan shook his head wearily and said with a smile, "if you help me out, I don''t look like a white lotus?"


    Gu Haoke also knows the Internet language. Looking at Lu Qingwan''s smiling face, Gu Haoke is angry with Lu Qingwan''s bullying, but also distressed that Lu Qingwan was bullied. Of course, he is more angry with President yuan for doing so.


    Three hundred yuan is not a lot of money, but it is enough to kill a person''s passion for the company, even the society or the industry.


    So Gu Haoke asked Lu Qingwan after he returned to his seat, "do you plan to resign?"


    Lu Qingwan, who received the news, did not refuse directly this time, but was thinking.


    At this time, the side of the Cui Ge came together, with a person''s attitude said: "look at it, we all come here like this."


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan looks at Cui Ge. Cui Ge then simply talked about the situation of some employees in the company before, and then summarized and commented that because there are many ways to deduct money, and there is always no reason for the company to deduct money, with Mr. Yuan''s mood coming


    . What''s more, there are many places to deduct money. Even if the boss is not happy, he will deduct money, even tear it off, or destroy all the efforts of the employees.


    For example, before Christmas, the whole company had a busy day to dress up the Christmas tree. As a result, Mr. Yuan went up and kicked down the Christmas tree because the company staff were busy dressing up the Christmas tree.


    Some people may call this kind of temper tantrum a child''s temper, but when it comes to a person who is nearly 40 years old, it''s not called a child''s temper, it''s called willfulness and fault.


    Lu Qingwan was shocked by Cui GE''s supplement.


    Gu Haoke has been waiting for Lu Qingwan''s answer with his mobile phone. In fact, he also heard Cui Ge and Lu Qingwan talking, but he didn''t interrupt.


    After Lu Qingwan regained his mind, he looked at the message sent by Gu Haoke and replied word by word: what about you?


    Gu Haoke said: if you go, I''ll go.


    Lu Qingwan clenched his teeth and replied: OK.


    Gu Haoke didn''t understand Lu Qingwan''s "good" meaning, so he hit a cat with a question mark on her face.


    Lu Qingwan conveniently collected the expression bag, and then explained: in a few days


    God quit, I''m afraid she won''t pay me.Gu Hao''s face was full of joy, and he felt that Lu Qingwan had promised to associate with him.


    Lu Qingwan began to revise the copy again. After the revision, he showed it to Mr. Yuan. Mr. Yuan was calling. Because Mr. Yuan beckoned him in, Lu Qingwan went in and waited for Mr. Yuan to call.


    Then through the dialogue, Lu Qingwan knew who Mr. Yuan was calling. The woman who had dinner with the company before was Mr. Yuan''s classmate. Speaking of this, Lu Qingwan remembered that the man didn''t know if he gave Gu Haoke 10000 yuan.


    Although Mr. Yuan''s mobile phone is not put out, Lu Qingwan can easily hear what the opposite is saying in the quiet office.


    The other side seems to be in disgust with Mr. Yuan''s urgency, and the other side is also a little angry.


    So he said straightforwardly, "Mr. Yuan, it''s useless for you to urge me like this. I can only tell you a result, because the final result still needs to be decided by the people above. I''m just a messenger."


    "Oh, I just want you to ask for me." Mr. Yuan said with a smile.


    The other side said, "who let you drink so much before dinner? Now Mr. Li is pressing. He followed up later. How do you want me to ask?"


    Mr. Yuan is beating hard. When Lu Qingwan hears the tone, even his classmates dislike you. I''m afraid this project is really over.


    Waiting for Mr. Yuan to hang up, Lu Qing pretended not to hear anything and handed over the copy.


    Mr. Yuan turned around and said, "OK, take this copy to their company."


    Lu Qingwan did not speak, but nodded.


    Mr. Yuan said: "call in the director and a few people in the later stage for a meeting."


    After waiting for all, Mr. Yuan began to assign tasks and let them go out to block people. Later on, it is necessary to make an appointment. The boss doesn''t say that you can see it when you meet.


    Mr. Yuan said, "I don''t care. You should find a way.".


    Several people looked at each other, and then they all showed a white eye and helpless expression.


    After several people came out, they began to discuss how to go and what to say.


    Lu Qingwan thinks it''s better for him to resign. The brain circuit of the boss is really terrible. He is afraid that he will be transferred to the business one day.


    The director and others didn''t see the boss this time. After they came back, Mr. Yuan said it was useless and asked them to go on tomorrow.


    As for Lu Qingwan, he has been arranged to write a script, so that he can think of a new script, a script that can be shot.

 Chapter 743

    There is something wrong with the president (38)


    Lu Qingwan wants to ask: if you don''t shoot the previous script, you have to write a new one?


    And, what''s a picture?


    But think about it or forget it. I''m afraid I''ll keep the dust in my script, so I choose to shut up.


    For the new script, Lu Qingwan still has eyes, but she doesn''t want to write it, because she doesn''t want to leave it to the company, which is too wasteful.


    As for Gu Haoke''s ten thousand yuan, Gu Haoke naturally wants to come back. Therefore, the failure of the scheme is due to Gu Haoke.


    Then, those who participated in the scheme production were fined 200 yuan again, while Gu Haoke was fined 500 yuan. In fact, President yuan wanted to punish more. After all, Gu Haoke got 10000 yuan.


    It''s just that Mr. Yuan is afraid. After all, it''s from the top.


    Lu Qingwan is quite calm after being informed of the fine. After sending a message to Gu Haoke, he goes to the office.


    Yes, Lu Qingwan resigned because he was not competent for your position.


    President yuan didn''t want to let Lu Qingwan go. First of all, Lu Qingwan was more obedient and wrote whatever he wanted to write.


    The second point is that the writing style is good and worth cultivating. Although Lu Qingwan''s previous works were not filmed, they were shown to a few of his knowledgeable friends. They all said that the future generations are formidable, especially the classical Chinese big IP script which was greatly changed. Although it can''t be filmed now, it can''t be done in a while.


    The last one with the same ancient flavor was a small online play two years ago. No one thought that the online play had become a black horse with the advantages of the script in the case of serious lack of funds.


    This is the trend in Lu Qingwan''s script, so Mr. Yuan didn''t want to leave.


    The third is that Lu Qingwan''s salary is low, which is surprisingly low compared with those writers outside. As a beginner, she didn''t know the rules and didn''t complain.


    The fourth point is that Lu Qingwan is easy to handle. The episodes she wrote later have been sold secretly by her. One episode has only a few thousand words, but the price is not low. Ten thousand yuan. Lu Qingwan doesn''t know, so naturally he doesn''t have any share. Now he has to deduct money by himself. It''s cool to think about it.


    General manager yuan began to reason again, saying that the outside world is dangerous,


    It''s easy to lose money when you go out; Also said that the local film and television company is few, may not be able to discover your flash point; Also said that the writing is not so good, go out may not find a job


    Later, it is said that the company is not so easy to do, it is easy to go bankrupt, and Xuri is a company of Gu group, so there will be no danger in this respect.


    Lu Qingwan listened to her quietly. After that, he said, "I want to resign.".


    Mr. Yuan''s lips were almost worn out. As a result, the answer was the same, and he immediately changed his face. "So these people want to raise their salary when they resign. I can only give you 300 yuan. If they are too much, they can''t do it."


    "Mr. Yuan, you misunderstood me. I am going to resign." Lu Qingwan even laughed.


    "You..." when Mr. Yuan was about to say something, the knock on the door rang out, and Mr. Yuan called "Jin".


    Gu Haoke came in.


    "Director Gu, what''s the matter?" Mr. Yuan''s face remained unchanged. Gu Haoke, of course, is here to mend the sword. "I''m here to resign."


    "What? You are just here Originally, Gu Haoke resigned and Yuan always did


    I''m happy, because in this way, she doesn''t have to worry about being found out about those false accounts she does in the company. It''s just that Gu Haoke resigned and was not transferred back from the top. Although both of them left, there are many ways to go.


    Gu Haoke smile gently: "my main job is just to come here to inspect."


    This is a bit like the words did not finish, Mr. Yuan eagerly waiting for the next words, but Gu Haoke did not intend to say anything.


    Mr. Yuan could only consider himself and asked, "what do you think of the situation here, director Gu?"


    Gu Haoke showed an unidentified smile to President yuan, "President yuan is relieved."


    "I, what can I rest assured of?" Mr. Yuan is baffled.


    Gu Haoke kindly explained, "I will truthfully write a report on Mr. Yuan''s affairs, so Mr. Yuan doesn''t have to worry."


    The smile on Mr. Yuan''s face froze, but it was not easy to have an attack with Gu Haoke.


    So he turned his head and looked at Lu Qingwan, who was hiding in silence


    Lu, do you have a place to go? Or do you want to follow director Gu? "Although Mr. Yuan''s words sound like a simple inquiry, if you think about it carefully, you will find that Mr. Yuan''s subtext is clearly asking: "does this have a new thigh?"


    Lu Qingwan took a look at Gu Haoke and then replied, "no, people always have to force themselves."


    "What''s Xiaolu''s plan? It''s not about being a full-time writer, is it? Oh, this is a minority. Compared with the script, it''s not in the class. Think about how good your script was made into a movie and TV play. There were too few adaptations, and so many people wrote it... "Mr. Yuan began to preach again.


    Lu Qingwan just stood there and listened. When President yuan looked at him, he would nod his head and say he was listening. After President yuan finished speaking, Lu Qingwan was still warm and gentle, but his decision remained unchanged, that is, to resign.


    Mr. Yuan did not give an answer, but let both of them go out.


    After going out, Lu Qingwan began to wait for the results, and then received a wechat from President yuan. The general content is that I will not deduct your money, but I will give you more money. You can continue to stay.


    Every time Lu Qingwan had time to reply, President Yuan said again: is there any dissatisfaction?


    This is subconsciously that Lu Qingwan will definitely stay.


    After waiting for five seconds, Lu Qingwan sent a string of messages when he was sure that the other party would not continue to send messages. Thank you for your respect, but Mr. Yuan, I still want to resign.


    After Lu Qingwan finished, he began to open the document and write his own. After writing about 500 words, Mr. Yuan sent the message again: what do you want?


    Lu Qingwan replied: I just want to resign.


    The other party waited for Lu Qingwan to write 500 words before replying: go to the personnel department to get the resignation form.


    Lu Qingwan replied with a good reply.


    Lu Qingwan goes to get his resignation form. Mr. Yuan calls in the finance department. Lu Qingwan guesses that he is resigning. Gu Haoke has completed the resignation report, and is now writing a report, which is the evaluation of the company and so on.


    In fact, it would be better for Gu Haoke to go back and write about it, but Lu Qingwan is here, so he has to protect it.


    After Lu Qingwan finished his resignation report, he was called in by the finance department.


    Lu Qingwan''s salary was 3000 yuan. He had been here for a month and a half, and he got 1500 yuan in total. Because he deducted 500 yuan, and because he contradicted the boss, he didn''t finish the task in time, which also led to the failure of cooperation, so he made 1500 yuan.

 Chapter 744

    There is something wrong with the president (39)


    Holding a few hundred yuan bills in his hand, Lu Qingwan sneered and said to system A1, "I can surpass this number in just a few weeks."


    "Host, hold back." I''m afraid Lu Qingwan can''t help it.


    Lu Qingwan calmly collected the money, and then walked out of the financial office, biting his teeth, of course.


    Lu Qingwan simply cleaned up and then planned to leave. Gu Haoke left with Lu Qingwan.


    Standing downstairs, Gu Haoke looked at Lu Qingwan and asked, "where are you going?"


    Lu Qingwan shook her head. In fact, she had no plans.


    It''s not the time to go to work. There are not many people on the road. By chance, a bus is empty inside.


    Lu Qingwan had the feeling of being abandoned by the world.


    Gu Haoke thought Lu Qingwan was in a bad mood, so he comforted him dryly: "you don''t have to be sad, there must be a better job waiting."


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "well, I''m just a little at a loss."


    Gu Haoke scratched his head. "I believe you."


    Lu Qing nodded later, and Gu Haoke then asked, "I''ll treat you to milk tea?"


    Lu Qingwan shakes his head and wants to refuse, but Gu Haoke has already taken the lead and said: "it''s just as if you take care of my gift to you."


    Lu Qingwan followed Gu Haoke into the car.


    The milk tea shop is a very luxurious looking milk tea shop. The milk tea inside is just one of the drinks. It also includes coffee, juice, tea and so on. Each of them has its own area.


    Gu Haoke gives Lu Qingwan the right to choose. As a result, Lu Qingwan can''t open his mouth when he looks at the milk tea with a minimum of 40.


    Gu Haoke knew Lu Qingwan''s hesitation, so he advised: "it''s OK, she gave me an extra month''s salary, so I can afford it."


    Lu Qingwan thought of the three thousand yuan he had been deducted and immediately made up his mind. He pointed to a cup of milk tea with medium price and said, "I want this." Then he handed the menu to Gu Haoke. Gu Haoke didn''t look at it, so he left


    Just said "just like her.".


    The speed of milk tea is not slow. After coming up, Lu Qingwan slowly drank milk tea and did not speak.


    Gu Haoke looked at Lu Qingwan, and he was really embarrassed to see Lu Qingwan.


    "Well, thank you for your care these two times." Gu Haoke looked back and drank milk tea with his head down.


    "No, you''re welcome." Lu Qingwan first thought of Gu Haoke''s other personality.


    Since he talked about this topic, Gu Haoke fell into memories, and then inevitably talked about the events of that year.


    Gu Haoke became a dual personality because of his kidnapping when he was a child. One personality was himself when he was a child. Because he always thought he was the one who was kidnapped, he couldn''t walk out.


    Gu Haoke, the master of personality, has grown up and gone out of the shadow, but it is because he has given his tragic experience to another himself, so there is no shadow in his heart, and he has a healthy character after growing up. Because it can''t guarantee that Gu Haoke''s second personality awakes with the same people around him, and not every time the environment is the same, so Gu Haoke''s second personality always repeats after being kidnapped.


    The awakening of the second personality actually came into being after Gu Haoke was kidnapped and rescued. Because the kidnappers like to drink and have a tendency of violence, little Gu Haoke had been beaten by them and was thrown into the wine cellar to soak. That''s why he had the awakening of the second personality after drinking.


    The protagonist knows the existence of the second personality, but the second personality does not know the existence of the protagonist.


    After the emergence of this personality, it was out of control at the beginning. Of course, I didn''t know about it, because Gu Haoke was a child when this personality appeared. For Gu Haoke, who was just as young, it was only a sequela of shock.


    The discovery of the second personality was that when Gu Haoke grew up, Gu Haoke''s mental retardation and calmness were concerned from time to time, which brought him into contact with the psychologist because he was afraid of killing the second personality


    Words will affect the protagonist, because the protagonist has the memory of the second personality.


    So we can only suppress the second personality. After all, the second personality is just a child, and there is no aggressiveness.


    Gu Haoke''s second personality only appears when Gu Haoke completely loses consciousness. In most cases, he is drunk. In fact, it hasn''t appeared for a long time. Unfortunately, Lu Qingwan has seen the two recent appearances.Although Lu Qingwan knew Gu Haoke''s experience for a long time, it was a different feeling to know it from Gu Haoke''s mouth.


    After Gu Haoke finished, he looked at Lu Qingwan''s face and found that there was no disdain and dislike on Lu Qingwan''s face. Instead, he felt distressed and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan touched his face.


    Gu Haoke is like a child who secretly tasted some kind of candy. He sipped his lips and didn''t speak.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Gu Haoke asked.


    Lu Qingwan asked: "what about you?"


    "Of course, I''ll go back to work, or you''ll come too


    Łżˇ± Gu Haoke asked tentatively.


    Lu Qingwan knew that Gu Haoke didn''t work in a film and television company, but he pretended that he didn''t know anything. He asked, "where did you work before you need a screenwriter?"


    "Er..." after Gu Haoke drank the milk tea, he was a little embarrassed, "no, he is a real estate man, but he needs to write a copywriter."


    Lu Qingwan gently shook his head, "I''ll think about it."


    Gu Haoke is happy that Lu Qingwan didn''t refuse directly. Does it mean that Lu Qingwan has a chance to become his colleague again?


    Two people tacit understanding did not continue to ask, but stopped talking, carefully taste the milk tea.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan is still chatting with system A1 while tasting. In fact, Lu Qingwan really wants to stand out for the host, but he has to be able to follow the mission goal.


    Lu Qingwan asked if system A1 could carry out the task after achieving its own goal, but the answer was No.


    "Do you really want to be a copywriter? Every day to change the plan to bald Lu Qingwan asked in confusion.


    "Would you like another drink?" Gu Haoke asked after seeing the bottom of Lu Qingwan''s milk tea.


    Lu Qingwan looked at the cup in his hand, then shook his head awkwardly. He had to say that although the milk tea here is expensive, it''s really delicious.


    "I''ll bring you next time." Gu Haoke looks at the embarrassed Lu Qingwan, like a little hamster after being shy. He wants to let people touch his head lovingly.


    "No, No." Lu Qingwan picks up a tissue to wipe his mouth. Gu Haoke smiles and doesn''t speak. He just drinks his milk tea silently.

 Chapter 745

    There is something wrong with the president (40)


    "Let''s go, shall we?" Lu Qingwan looked at his mobile phone and thought that he could send his resume and update his resume when he went back.


    Thinking of his own, Lu Qingwan obviously relaxed a lot. Now at least he can earn money. He has also got a lot of shares this month, and his new book is steadily updated, which is a good start.


    After updating his resume, Lu Qingwan began to write his own without listening to what happened outside the window. It''s not harmful to save more manuscripts.


    After saving the amount for three days, Lu Qingwan made a dinner and continued to do it in the evening.


    At dinner, Lu Qingwan thought about why he didn''t write the script directly? Is the script more profitable? And it can also be cast like the same, just on the Internet, and there are many websites. For scripts, there is only one professional website, and other targeted ones need to be sent to some companies.


    Of course, the script is not an easy thing, even worse than that


    It takes a lot of energy, but fortunately Lu Qingwan has experience and enough imagination, so the outline of a night has been listed, and the rest is to start writing.


    The next day, Lu Qingwan received an invitation for an interview. He asked casually and then refused.


    After staying at home for almost a week, Lu Qingwan finally finished a temporary movie script. Of course, some specific things still need to be modified. Looking at the script, Lu Qingwan was satisfied and lay on the bed with a sigh.


    And system A1 can''t help but appear and say: "host, I have a sentence, I don''t know whether to say it or not..."


    "It should be inappropriate." Lu Qingwan said.


    Although the mouth said so, but the system A1 did not stop meaning, instead continued to say, "host, you need to be positive about the task."


    As soon as system A1 was finished, Lu Qingwan''s mobile phone vibrated. When he took it, it was Gu Haoke. While looking at Gu Haoke''s news, Lu Qingwan casually said to system A1, "aren''t I performing a task?"


    When system A1 chokes, it seems right to say so, but it''s just strange.


    Gu Haoke''s message is to ask Lu Qingwan if he has been eating honestly. This has been Gu Haoke''s habit for more than a week, reminding Lu Qingwan to eat.


    Lu Qingwan felt his stomach, but he didn''t feel very hungry. So he looked at his watch and found that it was only five o''clock and it was not the time for dinner. So Lu Qingwan didn''t reply honestly.


    Gu Haoke immediately replied: that''s just right. I''ll take you to dinner.


    Lu Qingwan


    No, I can cook by myself.


    Gu Haoke first sent a Wei Qu Baba''s expression, and then replied: but I''m already under your house.


    Lu Qingwan was surprised. Then he ran to the bathroom in his slippers and carefully looked out of the window. He found that Gu Haoke''s car was really parked downstairs.


    Lu Qingwan looked at his mobile phone, and Gu Haoke''s message came again: can''t you let me go for nothing?


    Lu Qingwan replied: OK.


    Lu Qingwan began to pick up herself. When she was about to go out, aunt Lu just came back. Aunt Lu said hello to Lu Qingwan with a smile, "going out for dinner?"


    Lu Qingwan politely smiles and nods, "yes."


    Aunt Lu said: "you, don''t always stay in the house without a job. It''s easy to get sick."


    Lu Qingwan whispered: "it''s really boring."


    Aunt Lu''s expression changed. It seems that Lu Qingwan didn''t get to the point of what she said, so she changed to a straightforward one. "Well, we have to look at the water and electricity bill, but we have to share it, so..."


    Now Lu Qingwan knows that he spends more time at home, so he will pay more for water and electricity, This leads to "unfairness.".


    Lu Qingwan opened his mouth, in the end did not mean to mention her washing machine and refrigerator plus small air conditioning things.


    "Well, I see." Lu Qingwan kept his basic courtesy and opened the door to leave.


    When Lu Qingwan came out, Gu Haoke relied on playing with his mobile phone in the car. He didn''t know what to play with. When he saw Lu Qingwan coming down, he put away his mobile phone and watched Lu Qingwan show his standard eight big white teeth.


    Lu Qingwan feels inexplicably that Gu Haoke looks like a pet who sees his owner go home."Long time no see." Gu Haoke stepped forward to help land and opened the door in Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan also said, "long time no see.".


    "I''ll take you..." Gu Haoke wanted to say that he would take Lu Qingwan to a big dinner, but Lu Qingwan took the lead and said, "you''ve invited me so many times. I''ll invite you this time."


    Gu Haoke didn''t hesitate to agree, because Gu Haoke recently learned a new skill, that is, don''t look down on people with lower income than himself, because it will make them feel frustrated.


    Another is that Gu Haoke obviously feels that the style of the overbearing president doesn''t seem to suit him. It''s better to change his routine and always succeed.


    "What would you like to eat?" Lu Qingwan thought about his money. Five hundred should be enough


    Gu Haoke didn''t go to any big place either. Although he was not a roadside stall, he was not much different from the roadside stall. Yes, a spicy hot restaurant in the food city.


    Lu Qingwan silently breathed a sigh of relief at the same time to the system A1 said: "Hey, the wallet has been saved."


    "They were going to invite you to dinner." Make complaints about A1 Tucao system.


    Lu Qingwan obstinately said: "I''m not one of his people. I can''t let him invite me every time. Moreover, even if I''m a boyfriend or a girlfriend, in the case of no common property, it''s also your way of payment."


    What Lu Qingwan said was right, and system A1 chose silence.


    The Malatang of this company has broken through the original single taste of Malatang, with various flavors. Because it is relatively novel, it has attracted a lot of people.


    They chose a remote corner to sit down.


    Before Malatang came up, Gu Haoke asked Lu Qingwan, "are you still looking for a job?"


    Lu Qing nodded later, thinking that if Gu Haoke mentioned working in his work place again, she would agree. But Gu Haoke didn''t mention it. Instead, he asked, "would you like to go back


    Did you work as a screenwriter in your former company? "


    Lu Qingwan was stunned. Thinking of the wonderful president yuan, Lu Qingwan shook his head and said, "I won''t go."


    Gu Haoke looked at Lu Qingwan''s instantly stiff face and resisted the impulse to squeeze her face. He rubbed his fingers and said, "don''t worry, the boss has changed."

 Chapter 746

    There is something wrong with the president (41)


    "Well?" Lu Qingwan didn''t understand.


    Gu Haoke touched his nose and told Lu Qingwan what happened. Generally speaking, it was found that general manager yuan''s embezzlement of the funds distributed by him, and he even used his position to sell the works of his company''s employees. He didn''t care about anything, and he took the above funds to make usury and so on. So he was soon dismissed, but the company didn''t dissolve, It''s just that a lot of people have been added and changed, so there is a lack of a screenwriter.


    After hearing this, Lu Qingwan asked Gu Haoke, "how do you know so clearly? No, you''re the new boss, aren''t you


    Gu Haoke nodded with a charming smile, "Qing Wan is so smart."


    "Xiaoyi, is there a shift in the career line of the task target now?" Lu Qingwan was afraid of being judged by system A1 to be deviated, resulting in failure to complete the task.


    This is the last world task. If the world can''t complete the task, isn''t it a failure?


    After checking system A1, he calmly said, "No."


    "That''s it." Lu Qingwan was slightly relieved, "how much is the task progress now?"


    "How can..." the voice of system A1 was very low, but Lu Qingwan heard it.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t scare me Lu Qingwan''s spirit can''t help tightening up again.


    "The host''s progress has reached 69 percent."


    "So much? But I didn''t do anything? "


    In fact, not only Lu Qingwan was confused, but also system A1 was confused.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t it be that the data is wrong? " Although Lu Qingwan likes to think it''s true, he clearly didn''t do anything. How could he jump to 69% all of a sudden?


    System A1 immediately said, "I''m a professional system. How can I make mistakes?"


    "How did that happen?"


    "I''ll find out what the mission objectives have done." Although the sound of system A1 is still the same electronic sound, Lu Qingwan can hear its seriousness.


    Lu Qingwan relaxed himself and continued to chat with Gu Haoke.


    After a while, system A1 came back. While Lu Qingwan and Gu Haoke were having dinner, system A1 briefly introduced the reason why the progress of the task suddenly rose.


    As Gu Haoke said, he first found out about general manager yuan, and then renovated the company. A move was recognized by many people in the head office by mistake, so he became the boss of Xuri company directly.


    This kind of Gu Haoke was promoted a little faster than the previous line, so Lu Qingwan also found the right shortcut to complete the task by mistake.


    Lu Qingwan agreed to Gu Haoke''s invitation and went to work the day after tomorrow.


    Returning to Xuri company, Lu Qingwan met many new faces, of course, many old faces. Those who muddle along are gone, and those who have real talent and learning are staying. The wages of the people have doubled, and their enthusiasm is high.


    After Lu Qingwan joined, the whole team began to operate. First, he took out the scripts that he had written before and screened them. Those scripts have been screened by President yuan


    About half of the scripts sold privately were abandoned. Then there are those that can''t be filmed at present, and those that can''t be completed also give up for the time being. After picking and choosing, we find three scripts, one is a family comedy which tends to be funny, one is a short video which is aimed at the popularity of the small crowd network, and the other is a science fiction movie which is intended to be put on the computer screen.


    Because these scripts were created before, we need to familiarize ourselves with the scripts and call back the former writers who wrote them.


    Lao Li almost cried when he knew that his script was going to start shooting. How exciting it was for his hard work to be recognized?


    With Lao Li coming and the bartender, he came for an interview again.


    When I came to the interview, I had a good chat with my old colleagues and asked Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan just politely talked with him, and the other side was much more restrained than before, but the aggressive eyes still made Lu Qingwan uncomfortable.


    This person was interviewed by Gu Haoke in person. In business, other people can''t recognize the shortcomings of the bartender. But if you think about it carefully, you will feel like "boasting". Although it sounds like a wild horse, it''s not easy to understand


    It''s a way of Inculcating and talking, but careful analysis shows that the idea of "false big empty" is serious.


    Gu Haoke chose to refuse from both personal feelings and business affairs.However, the bartender was not angry, and even invited Lu Qingwan to have dinner at noon.


    Lu Qingwan politely refused, but the other side said very pitifully, "at least we are friends, have a meal to send me away, should be ok?"


    Lu Qingwan is thinking of an excuse to refuse when Gu Haoke came over, "Qingwan, go to dinner."


    Lu Qingwan quickly pointed to Gu Haoke, "I''ll go first, you can find other people to eat with you."


    Looking at the back of Lu Qingwan''s leaving, the bartender said, "it''s a little interesting."


    When he was on the elevator, Gu Haoke forbeared, but still couldn''t, so he said to Lu Qingwan, "don''t contact him in the future."


    "Well?" Lu Qingwan first reflected who this "he" was, and then nodded his head, "eh".


    For such a clever Lu Qingwan, Gu Haoke suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "He has a girlfriend, just want to..." Gu Haoke pause for a moment, maybe is thinking about the synonym of "bubble", just want to stimulate, like to look more clever girl just.


    "Well." Lu Qingwan answered the question.


    Gu Haoke


    "Why are you so insipid?" Gu Haoke was a little depressed.


    "It''s his business how he is. Anyway, I will never be his hunting target." After Lu Qingwan said this, he bit his lower lip in frustration, because system A1 reminded her to pay attention to human design in the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Haoke didn''t realize that Lu Qingwan had collapsed. Instead, he looked at Lu Qingwan with burning eyes and asked, "what do you think of me?"


    Lu Qingwan was a little uncomfortable with Gu Haoke''s straightforward eyes, and even blushed when he didn''t know.


    Lu Qingwan is thinking about what she should say. In fact, Lu Qingwan knows that she has feelings, but she doesn''t want to admit it, because she is not a person in this world, and she has no spare heart to fall in love. What''s more, Lu Qingwan was afraid that he would fall too deep into the real world.


    System A1 thinks that since Lu Qingwan has all the world records, he really hasn''t been in love. Sometimes, it''s like in the last world, system A1 thinks that Lu Qingwan is going to be with Wei Ziyu, the target of the mission. However, they don''t. They have been shouting like this all their lives.

 Chapter 747

    There is something wrong with the president (42)


    System A1 sighed several times.


    When Lu Qingwan was at a loss, he only heard the sound of the elevator "Ding" and arrived on the first floor.


    As the door opened, Gu Haoke''s serious light gradually went out, and then returned to normal. As if nothing had happened, they walked out of the elevator one by one.


    On the way to the restaurant for dinner, Lu Qingwan, who was walking behind, whispered a word, very quietly, but Gu Haoke heard it.


    Lu Qingwan said, "why do you like me?"


    Gu Haoke''s pace slowed down, and Lu Qingwan walked on the same level, "probably love at first sight."


    "I don''t believe in love at first sight." Lu Qingwan whispered that his voice was enough for Gu Haoke to hear.


    System A1 didn''t want to come forward to expose Lu Qingwan at this time. In fact, as early as the first time we met, Lu Qingwan''s heart beat was obviously accelerated, so there was love at first sight.


    "I didn''t believe it before." Gu Haoke looks at the restaurant not far away


    But I believe it after I meet you


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Gu Haoke continued: "I will make you like me. I believe that there will never be a better man beside you except me."


    Looking at Gu Haoke''s confident expression and slightly raised corners of his mouth, Lu Qingwan didn''t know why he thought of the kiss that night. It was not intentional and Gu Haoke took advantage of it. But the miracle was that she didn''t reject it.


    Time is so slow, half a year is actually very fast.


    Because of Gu Haoke''s attention to Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan has quickly completed a script, and at the same time, another one is in serial status, and the previous one has also been adapted into a radio play.


    As for the shooting situation, it was the script of the company that was found out before. Lu Qingwan had not participated in the writing before, so he could only be regarded as a nominal screenwriter.


    Gu''s group is not short of money, so the two plays are carried out at the same time. Soon, they are finished one by one in half a year.


    Next, the company will carry out Lu Qingwan''s independent script, and after the previous play is broadcast, Lu Qingwan will at least become an "experienced" person.


    Lu Qingwan''s character has changed a lot. Of course, it''s a little bit of "change" that Lu Qingwan deliberately created. In fact, it''s more a reflection of Lu Qingwan''s real character.


    Six months ago, Lu Qingwan received a phone call from the police because of the missing person.


    Lu''s father came back from business and asked where the money was. His stepmother easily sold Lu Qingwan.


    So Lu''s father was angry and his body was getting worse. Then he began to look around for Lu Qingwan, the "rebellious daughter". Instead, he regarded his stepdaughter and second wife as trustworthy people around him.


    When Lu Qingwan received the phone call, he thought that he was also the father of the host. Naturally, he wanted to go and have a look.


    As a result, he was slapped as soon as he met, and even scolded by Lu Fu.


    If this is Lu Qingwan''s fault, then Lu Qingwan is willing to bear the consequences. The key is not her fault. How can she admit it? It''s just that Lu Qingwan has no evidence. Looking at the two people behind Lu''s father who show a sarcastic expression at him, Lu Qingwan takes another deep breath to keep himself calm.


    "Dad, I just want to tell you that I didn''t take the money. Why would you rather believe your stepdaughter and half way husband and wife than your own daughter?" Lu Qingwan looks at Lu Fu injured.


    Lu''s father was not in the mood to show his affection for Lu Qingwan. Without hesitation, he said, "it''s you who leave here. Why don''t I doubt it?"


    "If I had taken your money, I would not have come back to see you today." Lu Qingwan''s tone can''t help getting tough.


    "This..." Lu''s father said for a moment, but Zhou''s mother immediately added, "who knows what you think, maybe you have no money, come back to get money, or come back to pretend to be poor."


    Zhou Xiaoxi mended the knife in the back, "maybe you came back to see if your father was angry with you."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t pay attention to Zhou Xiaoxi''s tone. Instead, he was shocked by Zhou Xiaoxi''s "Dad" and said, "Dad? Dad, you have a new daughter, don''t you? "


    "Hum, as long as you are not filial, can''t I let Xiaoxi provide for me?" Lu Fu didn''t know that sometimes the family relationship may just have irreparable cracks because of such a sentence."Well, I see." Lu Qingwan calmed himself down, "first of all, I didn''t take your money, because you never told me the password, and I didn''t ask."


    Lu Qingwan stopped for a moment, which gave Lu''s father a chance to react. But when Lu''s father and Zhou''s mother were about to speak, Lu Qingwan already said the following words: "second, I''ll find a way to find out this matter, and I''ll call you a million in the future..." then Lu Qingwan tore a corner from the calendar on the wall, Brush brush in the back to write a IOU, and finally seriously write their own name.


    After listening to Lu Qingwan''s words, Zhou''s mother first brightened her eyes, then thought of something and began to sneer, "do you have money? If you are poor, don''t go out and do something shameful for Lao Lu. "


    Lu Qingwan rightfully rolled a white eye at Zhou''s mother. Zhou''s mother suddenly became angry and complained to Lu''s father. However, before he finished speaking, Lu Qingwan already said the third thing, "the third thing is, don''t contact me if you have something in the future, and our father daughter relationship will be relieved."


    "Rebellious girl!" When Lu''s father heard that Lu Qingwan wanted to break the relationship between his father and his daughter, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He was furious and wanted to slap him a second time.


    Lu Qingwan stood still and didn''t mean to dodge. He just looked at Lu''s father with cold eyes. "When you were a child, when you were successful in your career, it was my mother who accompanied me, because you had to socialize and go to some places, which I knew. Then you went bankrupt, took my mother''s insurance, started your business again, and married this woman... "


    As soon as Zhou''s mother saw Lu Qingwan, she brought the topic to herself, so her "belligerent factor" began to stir. She opened her mouth and scolded, "it''s not big or small, but it''s just like learning from your mother who died early?"


    Lu Qingwan gave her a cold look, which made Zhou''s mother look like a hen who had been strangled. She couldn''t say a word.


    "I don''t blame you for marrying others, but you don''t even believe in your own daughter. No matter you don''t ask, you don''t know that you are bullied by outsiders. You feel your conscience and ask, are you a good father and husband?"

 Chapter 748

    There is something wrong with the president (43)


    In the face of Lu Qingwan''s questions, Lu''s father seems to be at a loss. He wants to refute, but he can''t speak.


    Lu Qingwan handed over the paper with the IOU, "I don''t have so much money now, so I''ll call you the IOU first, but that doesn''t mean I did it."


    Although Lu Qingwan''s words did not mention severing the relationship, everyone present knew it.


    Lu''s father shakes his hands. He doesn''t know whether to accept the IOU or trust his daughter.


    Zhou''s mother was afraid that Lu''s father would start to doubt herself, so she didn''t want to satirize Lu Qingwan for not giving so much money at this time, so she directly came over in three or two steps and took out the IOU. "OK, that''s what you said. You should give it back to us as soon as possible, otherwise we have the right to sue you."


    Lu Qingwan lowered his head and put his hair behind his ears. His voice was very gentle. "Well, Dad, I''ll go first. Don''t contact me later."


    After Lu Qingwan finished, he turned and walked out. As soon as he took a step, Lu''s father suddenly called out "Qingwan".


    Lu Qingwan stops, but doesn''t turn around. Lu''s father''s lips move and his eyes turn red. Zhou''s mother knows that it''s not good. Lu''s father must be reluctant. After all, Lu Qingwan is his own daughter.


    So Zhou''s mother stood up and yelled to Lu Qingwan, "your father wants to say that if you pay back the money early, our family still needs to use the money to start a company."


    "A comeback" and "starting a company" have always been the things Lu''s father insisted on, so when Zhou''s mother said this, Lu''s father didn''t know how to say it. On the one hand, he might have taken his daughter''s money, on the other hand, he had a long cherished wish


    Finally, Lu''s father didn''t say anything, so Lu left in the evening.


    When walking downstairs, Lu Qingwan looks at his home, or once home, in the glare of the sun. Such a home is even less secure than his rental house, so it''s better to leave early.


    In order to avoid being recognized on the road, Lu put on a mask and went to the bus station crying.


    There are not many people waiting for the bus at the bus stop. After all, it''s Sunday, not many


    People are willing to go out for a walk when the weather gets cooler.


    Lu Qingwan tried his best to suppress his choking, and then when he saw the car coming, he wiped his tears and got on the car.


    After returning to his rental house, Lu Qingwan burst into tears on his single bed, which eased his mood.


    "Host, are you ok?" The system asked cautiously.


    Lu Qingwan wiped a tear, "it''s just a little uncomfortable. Maybe it''s affected by the residual consciousness of the host."


    "Now is the business line!" Lu Qingwan began to make plans for himself.


    One million seems like a string of numbers with zeros, but for Lu Qingwan, a little-known playwright and writer, it''s a number that can''t be written at all. But now that the IOU has been typed out, it''s impossible not to do it.


    When Lu Qingwan made a plan for himself, he even made a plan for Gu Haoke, thinking that Gu Haoke was his goal anyway, and now it''s OK to tie him together.


    In the promotion of the new play, Lu Qingwan was not qualified to participate. He was just tweeted by AI Te on his micro blog, and he also forwarded it.


    The two dramas are not big works, so there are no big waves. Gu Haoke doesn''t expect to make profits through the two dramas, which just makes the company show its face in front of the public.


    Lu Qingwan''s new play is a story about dreams.


    This kind of script is very common in foreign countries, but it is rare in China, because if you want to shoot well, you can''t avoid spending money, so few people write it, because few companies are willing to spend a lot of money on it.


    Lu Qingwan has also examined this point. Of course, Gu Haoke is willing to invest money in Lu Qingwan, but Lu Qingwan knows that he is only a small role in the world. Naturally, there is no way to write a fire one 100% like an air bearer. Therefore, Lu Qingwan has made changes on the basis of this kind of blockbuster vision, a science fiction drama from the perspective of love, Of course, there are brain burn, special effects, funny and suspense.


    Because Lu Qingwan has studied most of his films and TV works, it seems that people have been more interested in rich ladies and poor losers since ancient times


    Silk together, because it is more conflict.


    But is this poor loser really worthy of a rich lady? Since childhood, the environment and concept of contact are different. Can we really get together?Just like the son of a beggar who was admitted to a famous university, he must attach great importance to money because of the influence of his family environment.


    What about the rich lady? I don''t think money will buy a life.


    Therefore, Lu Qingwan designed a rich woman to abandon her childhood sweetheart and insist on staying with poor loser. Then, on a trip, the rich woman had a sleep. It turned out that two years after her awakening, she became the wife of her childhood sweetheart. She even blacked the poor loser, who had been secretly determined for life, and her parents died.


    With the rich girl''s step-by-step investigation, the truth has been revealed. It turns out that her parents were killed by the loser she liked at the beginning, because they didn''t agree with their marriage. Loser even used her life to coerce the rich girl to transfer all her property to his name after she found out the truth.


    Finally, the rich woman woke up from her fright, only to find that she was sleeping. She didn''t take it seriously, but she did see some clues on poor loser''s mobile phone. It turned out that he had started planning everything two years ago, including the car accident.


    Rich woman excuse uncomfortable to go home, originally intended to go home to tell their parents a good investigation of this matter, only to see their own design for a star clothes, collar is the reverse, all the rich woman is probably still in the dream


    As for whether he was dreaming in the end, Lu Qingwan left an empty space after discussing with the director, Is to give the audience a space to imagine.


    If this play can, it can even go on to the second one.


    Gu Haoke knew Lu Qingwan''s expectation of the play, so he even managed to find several professional screenwriters to watch it together. After correcting some deficiencies, he decided to officially start shooting in the spring of next year.


    Because this is the first time that Asahi has invested and produced it, and it will be put on the big screen, so it''s natural for us to choose characters


    Of course, casting is not limited to the entertainment industry, or the first and second tier stars.


    There are three main characters and all kinds of supporting roles.

 Chapter 749

    There is something wrong with the president (44)


    After a comprehensive consideration, the two men choose the next popular little fresh meat to bring traffic, choose a skilled but no resources strength to send little fresh meat to do acting. As for the crucial heroine, after discussion, they decide to make a public choice.


    Lu Qingwan is holding a mobile phone, while watching the selection of actors, while tapping his own or other scripts.


    But what Lu Qingwan didn''t expect was that she saw her half sister, Zhou Xiaoxi, at the selection scene.


    Zhou Xiaoxi''s eyes were straight when she saw Lu Qingwan. Of course, she didn''t expect Lu Qingwan to run to the jury.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaoxi''s look at Lu Qingwan with hatred, Gu Haoke frowned and coughed, "please leave if you can''t show it."


    In a word, it is easy to attract Zhou Xiaoxi''s eyes to him. Looking at Zhou Xiaoxi''s crazy expression, Gu Haoke''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled, and he even throws down his scoring pen.


    "Please go out and don''t delay us."


    "Ah, no, no, my name is Zhou Xiaoxi, 164CM in height, 94kg in weight, graduated from X school, to interview the heroine." Zhou Xiaoxi began to introduce herself nervously.


    Lu Qingwan raised her head from her plot. Why didn''t she know that Zhou Xiaoxi would act?


    Oh, no, I do know how to act.


    Lu Qingwan actually wants to ask, don''t you wait to inherit the company?


    Zhou Xiaoxi soon finished her performance. The director was not optimistic about it, but politely said, "OK, you can go back and wait for the news."


    Zhou Xiaoxi looked at the faces of several people who didn''t look like her favorite. She immediately knew that she might not be selected. But she saw Lu Qingwan, so she bowed to the director and others and said, "just tell my sister if you have anything. She will tell me when she gets home. Goodbye, teacher."


    There were only two women present, one was Lu Qingwan, the other was the investor representative of another company.


    When everyone looked at the representative of the investor, Lu


    In the evening of Qing Dynasty, Zhou Xiaoxi was stopped and clarified to her face: "how did I hear that my sisters should be related by blood? Or live together? We don''t meet the two requirements. It''s better to wait for yourself to get your notice. "


    Zhou Xiaoxi turns around with her teeth clenched. Because this is the interview place, Zhou Xiaoxi can''t say anything. She just wants to show her weakness to win sympathy, but Gu Haoke doesn''t give her this opportunity.


    "Please leave. Don''t delay us, next."


    Looking at an interviewer who can compete with the male star on TV, Zhou Xiaoxi felt aggrieved immediately. Her tears came out in an instant and whirled in her eyes. But Gu Haoke didn''t look at it. She just picked up a pen and put a big cross on Zhou Xiaoxi''s name.


    "Please go out, next." The director also spoke. Zhou Xiaoxi stamped her foot and went out wrongly.


    After a month of casting this time, we finally found a female star in the 18th line.


    The female star has gained a lot in both appearance and acting


    People''s approval, so Asahi signed an agreement with her as soon as possible, and sent the script to her, let her go back to their own research. At the end of the interview, Lu Qingwan began his new script and came to an end.


    This one can get about 30000 yuan. If it can be adapted later, there will be about 100000 yuan. Of course, the rewards will come in one after another. Lu Qingwan has no way to calculate it.


    In other words, Zhou Xiaoxi had been waiting for her since she went back. Originally, she held a glimmer of hope. As a result, she didn''t give any reply until sunrise decided from the leading role to the supporting role. At this time, she realized that she might not have a chance.


    When the show announced that it would start shooting on March 3, she directly commented that there was a black screen in casting.


    However, there are many such comments, because he is not the one who lost the election, so the official did not pay attention to them. On the contrary, such comments brought a wave of free publicity to the company.


    At the end of the year, the company held the annual meeting. Gu Haoke was very generous in setting up a lucky draw, and the awards included TV, mobile phone, microwave oven, etc. Lu Qingwan didn''t buy new year''s goods because he was a person


    The company''s annual meeting made Lu feel the warmth of a foreign country.


    There are three contents in the company''s annual meeting. The first one is the summary of past work and the plan for future work. During this period, excellent employees will be rewarded. The reward is laptop.Lu Qingwan, as a major income earner, naturally got a laptop. Looking at the brand-new laptop, Lu Qingwan finally showed a satisfied smile. His previous laptops were already out of shape, so he could just trade in the old for the new.


    The second part is the game. She gives gifts while playing the game. The game she plays is also a common truth adventure. Although Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to participate, she still has no way to refuse because everyone participates.


    Lu Qingwan asked system A1 to calculate the probability for himself to draw cards, but it was not Lu Qingwan''s turn to say the truth or take a big risk.


    But looking at the end of the game, Lu Qingwan didn''t win at all, but many people exclaimed that he was lucky.


    Lu Qingwan quietly boasted that system A1 was powerful, and the little tail of system A1 was almost in the sky.


    Because of this, Lu Qingwan failed in the last attempt, so Lu Qingwan needs to choose the truth or the big risk.


    Lu Qingwan looked at everyone''s face, and combined with the direct host''s big adventure game, most of them were more "open" topics, such as hugging, face-to-face poker, dancing and so on. So Lu Qingwan chose to tell the truth. Anyway, few people even knew her lies.


    "I choose the truth." Lu Qingwan said.


    In fact, most people are curious about Lu Qingwan''s gossip in terms of emotion.


    And a few new hairy boys have been looking at the host eagerly, waiting for the host to ask Lu Qingwan what kind of boys he likes, or whether there are people he likes.


    Other people at the theatre are waiting for the host to ask about Lu Qingwan''s love life, such as several boyfriends or virgins.


    Finally, the host coughed twice and asked, "what about your love history, screenwriter Lu? It''s no big deal


    After the last four words, the host said it in a provocative tone, after that


    Received a kind of death gaze, along the eyes to see in the past, the host''s heart instantly clattered, darling, why the boss so looking at me?

 Chapter 750

    There is something wrong with the president (45)


    Lu Qingwan laughs with indifference, "then you may have nothing to listen to. I haven''t been in love before."


    "What, how could it be?" Some people don''t believe, "screenwriter Lu, you are so beautiful, how can you not fall in love?"


    "It''s not surprising that I haven''t met anyone I like. Why should I make do with it?" Lu Qingwan said seriously, so that all the people present can not help but believe Lu Qingwan''s words.


    In fact, the reason why Lu Qingwan doesn''t fall in love is because of his personality. He is too introverted. Most of the boys who express themselves will choose to be indifferent. As time goes by, the boys around him also accept that Lu Qingwan is a "cold sex" who only loves learning but not men.


    The host can''t help but ask: "what kind of boy do you like?"


    Lu Qingwan is not ready to answer this question, "this is the second question."


    The host was annoyed that he asked the first question rashly and didn''t answer two questions


    Mix up the questions.


    Everyone wants to continue the game, and everyone''s idea is simple, that is to try to ask Lu Qingwan another question, but at this time Gu Haoke stood up and said, "OK, the game is over here."


    Although many people are not happy, but since the boss has said so, they naturally can not continue to say anything.


    Next is the formal lucky draw.


    In playing the game, although also divided a lot of small gifts, but compared with the things in the lucky draw box is really insignificant.


    Before the company has announced will be used to draw things, all the people are eagerly watching, waiting to show their talents.


    Everyone has the chance to draw a lottery, and Lu Qingwan naturally relies on the system.


    Although system A1 said that it was a kind of cheating, which was very undesirable, when Lu Qingwan wrongly said that this was the last world, system A1 was inexplicably soft hearted.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan lived in a rental house, so


    She didn''t want anything big either, so she pocketed her cell phone.


    After the completion of the three activities, it was lunch time. This time, the boss took the people directly to the private room of the hotel. In the private room, they talked and laughed together until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    In the end, when he went back to his home and looked for his mother, Lu Qingwan received a text message from Gu Haoke.


    Lu Qingwan looks at the content of the message, and then looks up to see Gu Haoke, who has put his mobile phone in his trouser pocket, looking at himself.


    Gu Haoke''s message is: I can''t refuse to send you home.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it and finally chose not to reply. After all, Gu Haoke''s attitude of just sending a message obviously won''t let Lu Qingwan refuse.


    After all the people got on the bus, Gu Haoke walked slowly to Lu Qingwan and said in a praising tone, "good boy."


    Lu Qingwan shrinks his neck. He doesn''t know whether it''s cold or Gu Haoke''s approach.


    Now Gu Haoke is quite familiar with the way to Lu Qingwan''s rental houseˇ° By the way, do you have heating? " After coming downstairs, Gu Haoke asked with concern.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head. "Aunt Lu wants to go back to her hometown for the new year, so she didn''t pay the heating fee for the takeout."


    "Well." Lu Qingwan thought Gu Haoke would say something, but Gu Haoke just answered casually.


    As for Gu Haoke''s "indifference", Lu Qingwan said that he was a little uncomfortable. He also said that he liked himself and didn''t care about himself.


    But when zhuanniang thought about it, Lu Qingwan felt puzzled. They were not intimate friends and girlfriends. They were just friends. What did they do when they were unhappy?


    After slightly adjusting his mood, Lu Qingwan said to Gu Haoke, "if it''s OK, I''ll go up first."


    Gu Haoke answered. Just as Lu Qingwan untied his seat belt and was about to get off the bus, Gu Haoke asked again, "that means you are here alone?"


    Lu Qingwan nodded.


    "By the way, in return, should you promise me something


    ˇŁˇ±


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan asked along Gu Haoke''s words.


    "That''s to buy new year''s products with me in a few days, and


    "Well?" Lu Qingwan waited for Gu Haoke to continue.


    "And to be my girlfriend.""Ah?" After Gu Haoke finished, Lu Qingwan''s heart began to beat uncontrollably.


    For fear of Lu Qing''s refusal, Gu Haoke said: "I have told Wen Shuxian before that you are the person I like. We just have a cooperative relationship. One is unwilling to marry, the other is unwilling to marry. Now my parents and many relatives and friends must know that if you don''t go back with me this year, our marriage will continue."


    In fact, Gu Haoke has other reasons not to let this happen, but Gu Haoke is stubborn and does not want to use other methods, that is, he wants to use this method.


    When Lu Qingwan reacts, she already nods her head, and then gets out of the car with Gu Haoke''s excited expression.


    When Lu Qingwan came back to his room, he was still a little confused. "... how did I agree?"


    "How can I know that you agreed?" Although system A1 was secretly happy, it was calm on the surface.


    Lu Qingwan carefully recalled her mood at that time. She was not happy when she heard that Gu Haoke''s wedding might be held with others, so she agreed without thinking about it


    "I don''t like him, do I?" Lu Qingwan sat on the bed, looking like his world outlook was about to collapse.


    "Maybe, why don''t you consider accepting Gu Haoke?" System A1 is responsible in front of his own assists.


    Lu Qingwan takes off his shoes, shrinks to the bed, and covers his little quilt, but turns a deaf ear to the words of system A1.


    As for Lu Qingwan''s move, system A1 is not sure what Lu Qingwan means. In the end, does Lu Qingwan admit that he likes it or doesn''t want to admit it? Do you want to be with others, or do you want to keep a distance like the last world?


    System A1 carefully explored Lu Qingwan''s emotional changes, as well as Lu Qingwan''s hormone secretion.


    Finally, system A1 got a more serious result, that is, Lu Qingwan was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Qingwan thinks that he may really like Gu Haoke, but he doesn''t know if he is with Gu Haoke.


    Although she looks like a person here now, she is going to leave after all.


    In the case of memory, she really has no way to directly forget all her feelings after leaving the world, and then as if nothing had happened.


    Her feelings are very dangerous now, and she''s really afraid to go further.

 Chapter 751

    There is something wrong with the president (46)


    Time passed quickly, and Gu Haoke obviously felt Lu Qingwan''s alienation from him these two days.


    Although Lu Qingwan''s reply to the news was cold and light before, since the company''s annual meeting, Lu Qingwan always said that he was busy, or he would reply after a long time. If Lu Qingwan couldn''t see Gu Haoke, he didn''t believe it, because Lu Qingwan would definitely use his computer or mobile phone to update his own.


    Gu Haoke didn''t dare to ask Lu Qingwan why he suddenly became indifferent, because he was afraid that he would get an answer that would make him more miserable than he is now, so he pretended that he didn''t know anything and waited for Lu Qingwan to "remember" before replying to himself.


    The year before the Chinese new year, which is also the last day for some big shops to close down, Gu Haoke summoned up the courage to ask Lu Qingwan whether he would do what he promised.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t sleep soundly all night, because he didn''t reply to Gu Haoke, so he tossed and turned and felt uncomfortable.


    Finally, at 12 o''clock, Lu Qingwan took him from the side


    Then he got a big smile from the other party, and Lu Qingwan received another cat''s rolling expression from the other party.


    Lu Qingwan can''t help touching the kitten on his mobile phone. He can even imagine that Gu Haoke may be lying in bed and rolling happily.


    Lu Qingwan slowly breathed out a breath, looking at the front of the mobile phone screen was his breath paste, Lu Qingwan also can''t help but smile across the fuzzy screen.


    Although Lu Qingwan lived on the sunny side, it was still freezing in winter. Before going to bed, he could turn on the electric blanket and the electric warm air, but when it was warm in the room, he would turn it off. Now because of the churning back and forth, Lu Qingwan felt colder and colder, and had to open the electric blanket again.


    I took out a piece of paper and wiped the spent screen. I replied to Gu Haoke: go to sleep. I have to go shopping tomorrow.


    Gu Haoke hit a big "um" to come over, you can imagine how happy Gu Haoke is.


    "I don''t think he''s stupid." Lu Qingwan jokingly said to system A1.


    System A1 said with some disdain, "so did you promise to be with him?"


    Lu Qingwan showed a smile, "not sure, but now I am in a good mood, so he is worth considering."


    After hearing what Lu Qingwan said, I can''t wait to set off firecrackers to celebrate. Since Lu Qingwan said so, I think I have planned to be with Gu Haoke, but my memory is a barrier to Lu Qingwan.


    So system A1 prayed that the manager could quickly get rid of the shackles of the rules and recover his memory, and at the same time, he tried his best to be a good assistant, persuading Lu Qingwan to agree quickly.


    The so-called "like mother, like son". In the late Qing Dynasty, like host, like system.


    Lu Qingwan''s world always uses "the last world" as a bargaining chip to coerce system A1, and system A1 also uses this sentence as a bargaining chip to persuade Lu Qingwan to agree.


    Lu Qingwan obviously put the advice of system A1 in his heart, and seriously said that he would consider it.


    In Lu Qingwan''s new year, Gu Haoke led him to his home.


    For the arrival of Lu Qingwan, the Gu family did not show any dissatisfaction, and did not know what Gu Haoke told them. Lu Qingwan originally thought that as the chairman of a large group and his wife, there would be a lot of relatives and friends to visit during the new year. As a result, it was Gu''s father, Gu''s mother, Gu Haoke and Lu Qingwan''s four other people, even without servants.


    Gu Haoke whispered to Lu Qingwan: "we have only our own family for the Spring Festival."


    Lu Qingwan was flushed by his "own family" and then remembered what Gu Haoke said when he asked him to come


    I have already told Wen Shuxian that you are the person I like. We just have a cooperative relationship. One is unwilling to marry, the other is unwilling to marry. Now my parents and many relatives and friends must know that, If you don''t go back with me this year, our marriage will continue


    "So what about the others? What about relatives and friends? " Lu Qingwan asked.


    Gu Haoke wants to slap his mouth. How can he use the previous excuse.


    But Gu Haoke is not flustered, "so you want to see my pro so much


    Friends, it''s OK. You can sleep here tonight and see it tomorrow morning. "


    It''s coming tomorrow.


    But this time it''s Lu Qingwan''s turn to be flustered. Looking at Gu Haoke''s face with a big smile, Lu Qingwan gritted his teeth and didn''t say anything. Now he''s at home and has to take care of his own personal settings. It''s really a grievance.Gu Haoke poked Lu Qingwan''s face, "is this the real version of Qicheng dolphin?"


    Lu Qingwan didn''t care about Gu Haoke in Dali, but Gu Haoke didn''t care, "if only he could do this all the time."


    Gu Hao''s voice was very small, so Lu Qingwan thought he didn''t hear it.


    "Come on, don''t be idle. Come and make dumplings." Gu''s mother has put on her apron.


    Lu Qingwan and Gu Haoke were originally watching TV on the sofa, while Gu''s father was watching the financial news with a tablet. After listening to this, they all stood up to help.


    On New Year''s Eve, Gu''s family won''t talk business, and they don''t receive other visitors, so this new year''s Eve dinner is very stable.


    During the meal, Lu Qingwan also ate a dumpling wrapped with copper coins. Gu''s mother said that it would be a good year and he would make a fortune.


    Later, Lu Qingwan knew that he was not so lucky. In fact, it was just because Gu Haoke had been sitting on the edge of the pot for a long time.


    Lu Qingwan originally wanted to go back after dinner, but it was already midnight after dinner. When Lu Qingwan looked at Gu Haoke, who had promised to send him back, Gu Haoke was watching TV, just like he was the leading actor.


    Lu Qingwan takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Gu Haoke. As a result, Gu Haoke just doesn''t watch his mobile phone and keeps watching TV. Then Lu Qingwan goes to Gu Haoke and pokes Gu Haoke.


    Then Gu Haoke burst out laughing, scared Lu Qingwan quickly retracted his hand, Gu Haoke said: "you look at the variety show is too funny, Lu screenwriter, let''s make a variety show next year, right? How''s it going? "


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but say to Gu Haoke: "according to the strength of our company, can we invite so many stars to join us? Are you going to eat old? "


    Lu Qingwan''s words can be said to be really merciless, but Gu Haoke smiles at Lu Qingwan, who is a little confused.


    "What, what?" Lu Qingwan subconsciously moved aside.

 Chapter 752

    There is something wrong with the president (47)


    Gu Haoke shook his head. "I like what you just said."


    "Ah?" Lu Qingwan really recalled what he had just said. There was no big problem. Why did he suddenly like it?


    Gu Haoke didn''t tell Lu Qingwan that he continued to watch TV happily.


    Lu Qingwan is still thinking about what he just said. Is his tone too familiar? Or is Gu Haoke actually saying something ironic? Or


    At this moment, Lu Qingwan thought about many possibilities, but the real answer is that just now Lu Qingwan just used the word "we", which makes Gu Haoke''s heart have a secret joy, and he is glad that his pursuit road is moving forward again.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan stayed in Gu Haoke''s house, of course, in the guest room.


    As for the attitude of Gu''s father and Gu''s mother towards Lu Qingwan, Lu Qingwan was not sure. He didn''t know who Gu''s father and Gu''s mother regarded themselves as.


    Of course, it''s more likely to be a future daughter-in-law. Lu Qingwan didn''t mention it out of any psychology.


    The next morning, Lu Qingwan woke up early and got up. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Gu Haoke and his father squinting.


    Seeing that Lu Qingwan opens the door, Gu Haoke rubs his eyes and greets Lu Qingwan with a smile.


    "Why do you get up so early?" Gu Haoke scratched his head and tried to press his stupid hair down.


    Lu Qingwan''s fingers moved and he held back his help.


    "Didn''t you sleep well?" Gu Haoke asked nervously.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head. "No, it''s not Chinese New Year. It''s customary to get up early."


    If Lu Qingwan didn''t look at Gu Fu when he was talking, maybe Gu Haoke would believe it.


    But Gu Haoke didn''t tear it down either. After all, Lu Qingwan has become more and more conscious of being Gu''s daughter-in-law. Naturally, he won''t point it out, or he will scare people away.


    "I''ll help my uncle." Lu Qingwan rushed to the kitchen to help prepare


    Breakfast.


    Gu Haoke shakes his head behind him. In fact, in Gu''s family, except for the nanny, most of the time men cook, so Gu''s mother has always been favored by Gu''s father.


    When Lu Qingwan passed by, he saw Gu Fu frying dumplings skillfully. Lu Qingwan washed his hands and said, "uncle, I''ll help you."


    Gu''s father took a look at Lu Qingwan and continued to be busy with his own business. "You just need to be responsible for carrying out the dishes."


    Lu Qingwan thought that Gu''s father was disgusting that he was in the way. Gu''s father also realized that this view was ambiguous, so he said two more words: "most of the time in our family, men cook."


    Lu Qingwan


    Just at this time, Gu Haoke came over. Gu''s father said, "come and help."


    Gu Haoke blinked at Lu Qingwan, bypassed Lu Qingwan, and then skillfully began to prepare all kinds of dishes.


    Lu Qingwan was useless. Gu Haoke said, "well, you can help me shout my mother." Gu Fu interjected: "smelly boy, do you want your daughter-in-law to make trouble with my daughter-in-law


    Is it contradictory? "


    Well, Lu Qingwan knows how Gu Haoke introduced himself to his family.


    Gu Haoke showed a giggle towards the landing side of Qingwan. Lu Qingwan turned around and said, "I''ll call my aunt to get up."


    However, this also indirectly led to the difficulty of facing the door after Lu Qingwan went upstairs. Is it not good to wake the host''s house?


    When she hesitated, Gu''s mother opened the door and was shocked to see Lu Qingwan standing at the door. However, she didn''t take it seriously. Instead, she took Lu Qingwan to go downstairs.


    Two old men were busy in the kitchen, and Gu''s mother took Lu Qingwan to talk. Of course, what she said was almost the same as that of mothers all over the world, that is, when to get engaged, when to get married, and how to live a good life in the future.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t know what to say, so he could only reply with a smile.


    Of course, the kitchen is also talking about this. It''s Gu''s father who teaches Gu Haoke how to be a good husband.


    Because it''s winter and I get up early, after all, there is a new year''s call


    That''s why it was just dawn when everyone finished their meal.


    Then Gu''s father began to watch the financial news as he did yesterday. Gu''s mother took Lu Qingwan to chat and water the flowers. Among them, Gu Haoke, who had to come to help.When it was almost eight o''clock, one after another visitors arrived. They didn''t stop. They basically put down their gifts, sat down for a while and left.


    This state lasted until the afternoon, which gradually reduced the number of people down.


    But at this time, Gu''s family began to prepare meals. This time, the meal was not as casual as the lunch. It was a big meal of the eight classics. The cooks were not Gu Fu, Gu Mu, Lu Qingwan or Gu Haoke. The cooks were chefs who specially paid ten times the price and invited four or five at once.


    Sure enough, in the evening, this is a formal banquet for guests. Other people who come during the day can only be regarded as ordinary partners, and real friends come in the evening.


    Lu Qingwan got stuck in his throat when he was going to leave.


    The guests who came in the evening were Wen Shuxian and Gu Bingke


    There are two other families that Lu Qingwan has never heard of.


    Gu Bingke is a very cold looking woman. Although she is two years younger than Gu Haoke, she has the same temperament as her peers.


    Standing with Wen Shuxian, they are two beauties.


    Gu Bingke''s family also expressed their goodwill to Lu Qingwan, but Wen Shuxian''s family didn''t like Lu Qingwan. After all, Lu Qingwan robbed their daughter of the position she should have.


    However, after seeing her daughter chatting with each other and not showing any dissatisfaction, she was gradually relieved.


    In fact, Gu Haoke has been refusing. Therefore, Lu Qingwan speculates that other people may not know that Gu Haoke is schizophrenic.


    The other two families also brought their own children. One of them brought his two sons, one mature and the other green. They looked as if they were just adults. The other is dragon and Phoenix fetus, which looks about the same size as Gu Haoke.


    The man who looks more mature is Zhao Qi. She likes Wen Shuxian, and Lu Qingwan can also be said to know him, because in the end, a large part of Gu Haoke''s failure is due to Zhao Qi.


    Zhao Qi likes Wen Shuxian, but on the surface Wen Shuxian is engaged to Gu Haoke, so Zhao Qi naturally dislikes Gu Haoke, so he tries every means to kill Gu Haoke.


    In fact, Gu Haoke knows the secret. Although Gu''s family members hide it well, there are always some channels that can''t be stopped, such as the apprentice of a psychologist.

 Chapter 753

    There is something wrong with the president (48)


    The last time Gu Haoke got drunk, Zhao Qi actually operated in secret. Unfortunately, he was yellowed by Lu Qingwan and met Wen Shuxian on the way, so he had to stop.


    Later, Zhao Qi tried every means to make Gu Haoke "show his true colors", but he didn''t expect that Gu Haoke was usually very self disciplined and didn''t drink.


    Later, I finally had such an opportunity, that is, the opportunity for Xuri to cooperate with real estate companies.


    In fact, Zhao Qi was also behind the cooperation. What he didn''t expect was that the contact person of the other party was really drunk. In addition, he chose to work underground in the Gu group''s industry, so he lost the opportunity again.


    Zhao Qi thought this time that he would get Gu Haoke drunk in his most relaxed state.


    Zhao Qi didn''t believe a word about Gu Haoke''s engagement with Wen Shuxian.


    Because in Zhao Qi''s opinion, Wen Shuxian is perfect. How can it be


    People choose to let go when they are about to get it?


    However, to Zhao Qi''s disappointment, Gu Haoke is just such a person.


    It''s not that Wen Shuxian is not good, but in Gu Haoke''s eyes, there are already better people than Wen Shuxian. In the face of love, all people will be selectively blind and only see the people they like.


    Zhao Qi likes Wen Shuxian, so he speculates Gu Haoke from his own psychology.


    Although Gu Haoke hid again and again, he was still persuaded by Zhao Qi, who had been prepared for a long time, and had to pick up the wine glass.


    And because it''s my family, my parents didn''t stop me.


    Because of Zhao Qi''s deliberate, it''s easy for Gu Haoke to be half drunk.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan also wanted to help block the wine, but Zhao Qi''s mouth was so powerful that he could not block the wine, and even drank more.


    Lu Qingwan had to give up the way to block the wine and looked at Gu Haoke himself instead.


    After eating and drinking enough, the dads still talked about business, while the moms began to talk about their sons, husbands, and cosmetics.


    As for the younger generation, it''s natural to talk about the young people''s work, study, playing cards, playing games and so on. Because they all have houses nearby, they don''t have to worry about not coming back too late.


    Through the conversation, Lu Qingwan realized that Wen Shuxian was the God she had always liked.


    After Lu Qingwan knew it, she showed a surprised expression, which made Wen Shuxian elated. "I didn''t expect that I was still a writer."


    Gu Haoke smiles brightly, "you are amateur, we are professional only in Qing Dynasty."


    The twins and Wen Shuxian all made a "tut tut" sound.


    Zhao Zhe, Zhao Qi''s younger brother, looks at Wen Shuxian and Lu Qingwan with eyes shining, and insists on signing.


    After signing Zhao Zhe''s name, Wen Shuxian leans on Gu Bingke as if she has no bones. Gu Bingke''s body is stiff, but she doesn''t push Wen Shuxian away.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t know what Wen Shuxian says in Gu Bingke''s ear. Gu Bingke''s face turns red, and the iceberg image can''t be maintained. Later, after Lu Qingwan and Gu Haoke got married, they realized that they were really stupid at that time. They had some subtleties before, and they didn''t think about some places.


    But at that time, Wen Shuxian was already on the plane with Gu Bingke''s slender waist in her arms, and her destination was Holland.


    Because of playing games, basically everyone drinks.


    Zhao Qi also performed what he learned about mixing wine, so he easily got several people drunk, including Zhao Qi himself. He was also a little dizzy, but he took the sobering medicine when he went to the toilet.


    When Gu Fu and Gu Mu saw the chaotic scene there, they immediately went to help Gu Haoke up and sent him to the room.


    Lu Qingwan stood up wobbly. In fact, she was sober, just a little bit heavy.


    Lu Qingwan clearly saw what Zhao Qi had put in Gu Haoke''s clothes, but he didn''t see what it was.


    Because the younger generation was drunk, the party ended like this.


    Lu Qingwan wanted to take it out or fix it, so he volunteered to send Gu Haoke to his room.


    But looking at Lu Qingwan''s face turning red, Gu''s father and mother knew that Lu had drunk a lot of wine, so they didn''t bother Lu.


    Lu Qingwan can only watch Gu''s father and mother help Gu Haoke up the stairs, and he can only go back to his room first.Because Lu Qingwan''s room is also on the second floor, and it''s not far from Gu Haoke''s room, Lu Qingwan lies on the door listening to Gu''s father and mother''s footsteps.


    However, because of the sound insulation effect of the room, Lu Qingwan didn''t hear anything after listening for a long time, and finally had to ask system A1.


    System A1 reluctantly turned on the reminder mode. Although it was "illegal", because it involved the task target, system A1 decided to open it once.


    After waiting for system A1 for a long time, they didn''t tell Lu Qingwan that they had left. On the contrary, Lu Qingwan and others were a little sleepy.


    "No, they''re not going away, are they?" Lu Qingwan thinks that it is not impossible. After all, Gu Haoke''s second personality is a child


    How can parents leave at this time?


    Lu Qingwan drank wine originally, and the heating here was enough, which made Lu Qingwan sleepy. System A1 looks at Lu Qingwan, who is about to enter sleep mode, and has to use "alarm" as a bell again and again to make Lu Qingwan wake up.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t wait for Gu''s father and mother to come out. Lu Qingwan decided to take a risk. If he was found, he would pretend to be sleepwalking.


    After learning Lu Qingwan''s idea, system A1 can''t help giving Lu Qingwan a thumbs up. The host pretended to be sleepwalking can be used here, convinced.


    In order to ensure that Gu''s father and mother were asleep, Lu Qingwan waited another hour. Then he gave himself a slap to keep himself awake. Then he opened the door and went out.


    Outside, the corridor was quiet and the light was still on. The yellow light made Lu Qingwan hold his breath subconsciously, for fear that his breathing would wake others up.


    When Lu Qingwan went out, he had turned off the light in his room and the door.


    Lu Qingwan put his hand on Gu Haoke''s door handle, but some of his hands and feet were cold, even a little guilty. After doing some construction for himself outside, Lu Qingwan planned to open the door.


    As a result, the door handle began to turn by itself when Lu Qingwan didn''t exert himself. Lu Qingwan immediately withdrew his hand and turned to walk in the direction of his room.


    These movements are totally subconscious.


    But just walked two steps, but was behind familiar call sound to shout to stop.

 Chapter 754

    There is something wrong with the president (49)


    "Late, late."


    It''s just two words that stop Lu Qingwan''s steps. Although Lu Qingwan has figured out the reason why he wants to come out, after hearing these two words, Lu Qingwan doesn''t even dare to turn around.


    At the beginning, some people were so kind and spoiled that they called themselves "late".


    "Late, late." The other side called again.


    Maybe people''s timbres are similar, people''s names are similar, and people''s nicknames are similar, but Lu Qingwan remembers this tone. In countless worlds, people have called themselves "wanwan" in different voices, but the tone is the same.


    Lu Qingwan turns around slowly and sees Gu Haoke.


    Lu Qingwan opened his mouth, but did not make a sound.


    Gu Haoke came over and stood in front of Lu Qingwan. What Lu Qingwan saw was Gu Haoke, but he seemed to see many people''s overlapping shadows.


    Gu Haoke has always called himself Qingwan, and he will call himself Xiaolu in the company. He has never called himself "wanwan".


    In the previous tasks, those who had been with themselves only called themselves "late late" after the formal confirmation of their relationship, without exception.


    Gu Haoke smiles and looks a little ambiguous under the warm orange light.


    Lu Qingwan whispered "Xiao Ke". Gu Haoke didn''t respond, just looked at Lu Qingwan.


    "You..."


    Gu Haoke reached out and took out the eavesdropper that he had stuffed into his pants pocket, threw it on the ground, and then crushed it.


    Just an action, Lu Qingwan knew that this was not Gu Haoke''s second personality, so Lu Qingwan tentatively called "Gu Haoke", and the other side still did not respond.


    For no reason, Lu Qingwan felt a chill in his back neck.


    "Xiaoyi..." listen carefully, Lu Qingwan''s voice is not as calm as it seems, "Xiaoyi, can''t Gu Haoke have a third personality?"


    Lu Qingwan is waiting for system A1 to answer, but system A1 seems to be dormant and can''t say a word, which makes Lu Qingwan feel even more strange.


    "Xiaoyi, aren''t you asleep? Wake up. " Lu Qingwan''s face has already appeared nervous look, the situation of system A1 losing contact has not appeared.


    "Late, late, don''t be afraid." Gu Haoke seemed a little nervous.


    Lu Qingwan tried to calm himself down. He really wanted to say: how can I be afraid of you like this?


    "Who are you?" Lu Qingwan asked tentatively.


    Gu Haoke replied: "I''m helianze, actually..."


    He lianze just wanted to talk about other news, but he covered his head and squatted down, sweating. Lu Qingwan hesitated for a moment, but he could not help squatting down and asked, "are you ok?"


    He lianze clenched his teeth and said: "I am... He, Lian and Ze. Later... Let me go on..."


    Lu Qingwan thought, I didn''t stop you from going on.


    "Who stopped you?" Lu Qingwan realized that something was wrong. He lianze grabs Lu Qingwan''s hand and his eyes are red. Lu Qingwan doesn''t feel afraid because he doesn''t mean to hurt himself. He just looks at his eyes as if they have a thousand words, but he can''t say it.


    The noise outside soon awakened Gu''s father and mother who were resting in Gu Haoke''s room.


    "Haoke..." Gu opened the door in a panic, and then saw two people squatting on the ground.


    Gu''s mother and father quickly came over, and Gu''s mother squatted directly on the ground, "Haoke, son, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be afraid, mom is here. "


    Gu Haoke holds Lu Qingwan''s hand tightly. Lu Qingwan feels pain like bone dislocation, but Lu Qingwan doesn''t notice it at this time.


    Gu Haoke squeezed out two words from his teeth, and even his tone had been distorted, which showed his pain.


    Gu Haoke said: "late."


    Lu Qingwan took Gu Haoke by the hand and said, "I am, I am..."


    Gu Haoke has reached the limit, in the difficult ambiguous say


    After three words, he fell into a coma.


    Three people bring Gu Haoke back to the room. Gu''s mother''s eyes are red. Although she has experienced so many times, Gu''s mother''s guilt for Gu Haoke is only more.


    "Qing evening, it''s so late. Go back and have a rest." Gu''s mother was too tired to speak,Lu Qing nodded later and did not continue to talk about Gu Haoke. He went back to his room in silence.


    After returning to his room, Lu Qingwan was silent for a long time before he found his voice.


    "Xiaoyi..." Lu Qingwan called tentatively again.


    Then Lu Qingwan heard the familiar "Ding Ding Ding" alarm.


    Normally, Lu Qingwan must be afraid, but now, Lu Qingwan feels kind.


    "Little one." Lu Qingwan was already excited.


    "Host, what can I do for you?" The sound of system A1 is still the same as usual, electronic synthesis, but Lu Qingwan is relieved. The most direct performance is that he suddenly falls to bed,


    His hands were still shaking.


    "Xiaoyi, where did you just go? Did you see Gu Haoke''s state just now? What happened to Gu Haoke just now? Does he have a third personality? " Lu Qingwan''s series of questions made the system not know how to answer for a while.


    System A1 good temper said: "host, you at least one by one to ask ah."


    Lu Qingwan held the quilt and said, "anyway, you won''t be asked to crash, and you''ve heard it. Just answer."


    "Good host, I was interfered with before, so I shut down unilaterally temporarily, so you can''t contact me. As for why Gu Haoke looks like this, because of Gu Haoke''s personality, we can''t find out, but we don''t rule out the possibility of the existence of a third personality." System A1 says.


    In fact, the last question about the third personality, system A1, is not a complete lie, because people with split personality may split into three, four, or even more personalities. Lu Qingwan thought about it and didn''t refute it, but he still felt strange.


    "Helianze..." Lu Qingwan recalled Gu Haoke''s words, "why is this name so familiar?"


    System A1 chooses not to make a sound, as if it doesn''t exist.


    "Late, believe me..." Lu Qingwan tries to piece together some things from these news, some things that can make him want to understand the connection.


    Lu Qingwan spent a night in doubt.


    The next morning, when Lu Qingwan opened his eyes, the first thing he wanted to do was to knock on Gu Haoke about what happened last night.


    It''s just that there''s no way to get close to Gu Haoke during and after dinner, because Gu''s mother takes Lu Qingwan to talk.


    In fact, the content of heart to heart talk is about last night.

 Chapter 755

    There is something wrong with the president (50)


    The general meaning of Gu''s mother is to praise Lu Qingwan, and then give thanks and do not let Lu Qingwan say it.


    Lu Qingwan promised again and again, but he just wanted to swear to heaven.


    Later, Gu''s mother also asked about the eavesdropper. Lu Qingwan immediately expressed shock, and then Gu''s mother never said anything again.


    In the afternoon of that day, Lu Qingwan was taken to other people''s home to pay a new year''s visit, which made Lu Qingwan feel that he was a member of this family.


    On the third day after the lunar new year, Lu Qingwan was really embarrassed to stay here. Then he said goodbye, and Gu Haoke sent Lu Qingwan back.


    On the way back, Lu Qingwan finally had a chance to ask his doubts.


    "Well, do you remember last night?" Lu Qingwan asked tentatively.


    Gu Haoke thought, "no, I didn''t think about the other one


    Now? "


    Gu Haoke''s face didn''t show any extra expression. Lu Qingwan knew that Gu Haoke didn''t lie.


    The emergence of Gu Haoke''s second personality is known by the main personality, but the second personality doesn''t know the existence of the main personality. Now he doesn''t know the emergence of "helianze". The more Lu Qingwan thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong with it.


    "What did I do?" Gu Haoke asked carefully.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "no, I just think you are seldom so quiet after getting drunk." Lu Qingwan''s face didn''t show any expression against his will. This kind of words is the unified confession of Gu''s mother and Gu''s father. Naturally, Lu Qingwan doesn''t want to be a villain.


    Lu Qingwan and Gu Haoke talked all the way, and then successfully sent Lu Qingwan to the rental house.


    As soon as he came to the rental house, Lu Qingwan felt the air-conditioning coming. He came to his "slum" from a warm place like spring. As soon as he stepped here, Lu Qingwan felt that his toes would freeze, not to mention typing. He was afraid that his fingers would freeze


    It''s too late.


    Lu Qingwan gave himself a boost, "OK, try to make money, first pay back the money, then buy a house, then buy a car, and then go to the peak of life."


    It sounds like Lu Qingwan just wants to look great. However, system A1 coldly mends the sword and says, "if you marry Gu Haoke directly, you will be at the top now, and even get your husband for free. It''s not something you can buy."


    Lu Qingwan: "it seems to be such a truth.


    Lu Qingwan first simply cleaned his house, and then began to seriously study his plays and plays. Although it was cold, Lu Qingwan, who was lying in bed like a silkworm baby, said he could accept it.


    Just when Lu Qingwan showed his new brain hole in the form of bifurcation diagram, a news suddenly interrupted Lu Qingwan''s thinking.


    Lu Qingwan takes a look. It''s Lu Fu.


    Lu Qingwan thought about it, and finally chose to ignore it. I''m afraid it''s not for him to pay back the money. After all, the Spring Festival is just the time to collect the debt.


    Lu Qingwan stayed at home for a few days, but Gu Haoke would send messages from time to time, and Wei qubaba said that he was busy to death,


    And also met many people to urge marriage. Lu Qingwan can''t help laughing when he looks at Gu Haoke''s message and thinks that his mature face is full of children''s grievances.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan did not forget to remind Gu Haoke that he should be careful not to let people drink more. Gu Haoke also said that he was very obedient.


    As like as two peas, the relationship between the two people is not a couple, but the pattern of getting along is exactly the same as that of a couple.


    In fact, every time Lu Qingwan chats with Gu Haoke, he always unconsciously remembers the scene of that day, and Gu Haoke says his name is helianze.


    "If I remember correctly, in the real world, there is one named helianze, and he is still a school grass." Lu Qingwan said, holding the soft meat he had grown unconsciously.


    System A1 naturally did not say anything, but chose to be silent and let Lu Qingwan guess for himself.


    "Is the name helinze very common?" Lu Qingwan said again.


    In fact, this sentence is already asking system A1, but system A1 is directly taken as a self talk.


    Lu Qingwan could only shout "Xiao Yi", and then pretended that nothing had happened. He respectfully replied, "I''m the host."


    In the face of such a respectful system, Lu Qingwan did not adapt, "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so tender all of a sudden? ""Wasn''t I gentle before?"


    So Lu Qingwan said "no" decisively, and then system A1 ignored Lu Qingwan.


    System A1 seriously suspects that system A1 is intentional, that is, it is slacking off.


    In the seventh day of junior high school, the company officially went to work. In fact, it was originally scheduled to go to work on the eighth day of junior high school, because all the people wanted to stay at home for a few more days. After all, Gu Haoke, a single dog who was eager to catch up with his daughter-in-law, decided to go to work on the seventh day of junior high school. Otherwise, it could be earlier.


    The first day after the Chinese New Year is naturally cleaning first, and then chatting. Of course, there is no need to work on the first day.


    Of all the people, only Lu Qingwan is strange. He writes and paints with a notebook and typing from time to time. He seems to be very busy.


    People who have a good relationship with Lu Qingwan will ask Lu Qingwan what she is busy with. Lu Qingwan will tell people very seriously that she is busy making money and paying debts. Everyone thinks that Lu Qingwan is joking. Only Lu Qingwan knows that she really wants to pay debts.


    Time goes by so slowly. When the script of dream in dream, which was decided before, started shooting, Lu Qingwan had already finished a new movie script.


    Although the screenplay seems difficult to write, as long as there is a good idea, and Lu Qingwan''s speed is as good as a hot one, there will be new works in less than two months.


    However, the new work Lu Qingwan has not been revised in the second round, and even there will be a lot of typos in it.


    During the shooting, Gu Haoke offered money to take the whole company to the shooting site. It was a public tour.


    After everyone was happy, they were also active in their work. All the people in the company were treated as free labor by Gu Haoke, and soon they got the jobs they needed


    It''s set up.


    Because it''s the first time that Lu Qingwan has completed the script independently, she doesn''t dare to make a big one. She chooses small scenes, which have been completed in less than a week, and then the actors are in place to officially start shooting. All the others were sent back to the company by Gu Haoke. Only Gu Haoke and Lu Qingwan were left. There were some necessary characters, such as directors and producers.


    Lu Qingwan has never been an actor, but imagining the lights on his face, all kinds of cameras facing him, and recording and post-processing his voice, he can feel whatever pressure he feels.

 Chapter 756

    There is something wrong with the president (51)


    Because in addition to the actor''s acting skills are barely passable, other actors are no acting skills, so the shooting speed can not be said to be fast, but at least it is not serious.


    It took almost two months for the film to finish. Lu Qingwan''s new script has been finished, and he is even thinking about other scripts.


    Lu Qingwan''s films and TV series have been allocated one after another, and the response is good. Although they are only a minority, at least there are no underpants left to make ends meet.


    Everyone hopes for this dream in a dream, and Lu Qingwan is no exception.


    Although Lu Qingwan, the two dramas that have been broadcast, has also paid dividends, it''s not a lot. It''s only about 10000 yuan, but there will be more and more money coming in with the click.


    Every time he pays his salary, Lu Qingwan calculates his balance.


    Lu Qingwan dares to guarantee that he is definitely a diligent and good screenwriter, and he is definitely the most efficient one to save money.


    At present, Lu Qingwan''s balance is more than 100000 yuan, and Lu Qingwan directly beat 100000 yuan to his father''s bank card.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan came out of the bank, he met Gu Haoke.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Qingwan asked in surprise.


    "To meet you." Gu Haoke didn''t say anything, but just opened the door for Lu Qingwan. In fact, Gu Haoke has done this action many times. This time, Lu Qingwan felt heartache, which is his own heartache.


    Lu Qingwan sat in and whispered "thank you.".


    Gu Haoke said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter.".


    Lu Qingwan was in a bad mood, while Gu Haoke didn''t know how to comfort him.


    He knows about Lu Qingwan. After all, although Lu Qingwan didn''t deliberately say it, he didn''t deliberately hide it.


    Lu Qingwan, a young girl, was burdened with millions of debts. Even her father gave it to her. She must be in an uncomfortable mood.


    "Don''t be upset." Gu Haoke said dryly.


    Lu Qingwan said with a smile, "I''m not sad. I just love money


    It''s done Lu Qingwan was more and more open to Gu Haoke.


    Gu Haoke also followed with a smile, started the car, "that''s good, I''ll take you to shaqing banquet."


    "Shaqing banquet?"


    Gu Haoke nodded, "it''s the youth killing banquet held in dream. Although it''s a small cost, we can''t do without the process of big cost."


    Looking at Gu Haoke''s heroic look, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help laughing, "let''s go, management."


    "Come on, screenwriter."


    "But before you go, you have to choose the dress and make the shape." Gu Haoke winked at Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t see it.


    When Lu Qingwan appeared in front of Gu Haoke in his sky blue simple dress, Gu Haoke didn''t close his chin. Lu Qingwan was still very worried, but when he saw Gu Haoke like this, he knew it.


    "Sure enough, people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles." Gu Haoke touched his chin and turned around Lu Qingwan, "my eyes are really good."


    I don''t know if I''m talking about clothes or people.


    After finishing the modeling, it was already afternoon. They left from the stylist.


    The hotel starts from a hotel owned by Gu''s group. The whole first floor is a dream in a dream drama group. From the Dragon set, cannon fodder to the leading role, they are all here.


    At the banquet, Lu Qingwan can''t help holding Gu Haoke.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Haoke stops patiently and asks.


    Lu Qingwan hesitated for a long time before he said, "then you can''t drink."


    Gu Haoke frowned in embarrassment. "It''s not very good. If I don''t drink one mouthful, isn''t it out of group?"


    "You, do you want to worry about Aunt Gu?" Lu Qingwan can only move out of Gu Mu.


    Gu Hao Ke Leng Leng, obviously did not expect Lu Qing party said this reason.


    Looking at Lu Qingwan''s obvious worry, but pretending to be someone else''s worry, Gu Haoke feels as if he ate a packet of jump candy in an instant. It''s a joyful feeling of jumping in the heart.


    Gu Haoke couldn''t hide his smile and poked it


    Poked Lu Qingwan''s cheek and said, "then you should always follow me."But sometimes thousands of defense, eventually there are a hundred secrets.


    This play is not only invested by sunrise company, but also by some small investors. Although the proportion is small, Gu Haoke is also the investor, so he still wants to give others face.


    When the other party toasted, Gu Haoke naturally shirked under the gaze of Lu Qingwan and said that he would go back home with his girlfriend this evening, so he could not drink.


    Although the other party can say that they can find a substitute driver, Gu Haoke said with a smile: "my girlfriend doesn''t like people touching our car."


    When he spoke, he looked at Lu Qingwan affectionately.


    Lu Qingwan turned a white eye in his heart, but he didn''t break it down. Of course, there was still a little joy in his heart.


    So Lu Qingwan was turned over by Gu Haoke for no reason. Then he became Gu Haoke''s girlfriend, and even the people in the company knew about it.


    Lu Qingwan


    "Xiaoyi, have I been fooled?" Lu Qingwan felt that something was wrong.


    System A1 gives Gu Haoke a thumbs up at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, it also uses the electronic synthetic sound without waves to say: "if the host doesn''t want to agree, he can directly refuse."


    Lu Qingwan thought about this possibility, then shook his head, "forget it, Gu Haoke''s disgrace is the company''s disgrace, but the company is related to my script."


    Lu Qingwan received many people''s attention gifts, most of them were gossip or curious.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t like the feeling of being watched, so he told Gu Haoke to go to the bathroom. One of the main reasons why Lu Qingwan dared to leave was that Gu Haoke was very obedient.


    After Lu left in the evening, many people came to offer a toast. Gu Haoke went back with tea instead of wine.


    It''s just that when the tea was finished, and when he was surrounded by people to propose a toast, Lu Qingwan poured it directly because he didn''t notice whether it was the champagne or the tea. Only when he drank it in his mouth did he realize that the taste was not right, but it was impolite to spit it out, so he had to go on.


    When Lu Qingwan came back, he smelled wine on Gu Haoke,


    Then Lu Qingwan severely pinched Gu Haoke, "didn''t you say no drinking?"


    Gu Haoke said in an embarrassed whisper to Lu Qingwan, "I''m out of tea. The wine is just beside me, so they pour it on me. Don''t worry, I won''t have a second personality if the degree is low."


    "You also know." Lu Qingwan also whispered.


    Gu Haoke giggled twice and said, "do you care about me?"


    Lu Qingwan turned his head haughtily, "No."


    Gu Haoke can''t hide a smirk on his face. It''s not in line with human design. If Lu Qingwan hadn''t reminded him, Gu Haoke would have continued to smirk.

 Chapter 757

    There is something wrong with the president (52)


    In fact, this youth killing banquet is also a party. Besides eating, there is a dance floor for dancing, which is very convenient.


    Although the Dragon suit and cannon fodder are somewhat different from those of the upper class, they are quiet and do not dance with the demons. In fact, the management also brings female or male companions. Although the scene is not big, the requirements of "enjoying" and "casual" are met.


    Of course, Lu Qingwan didn''t go in to dance. When Gu Haoke saw that Lu Qingwan didn''t dance, he didn''t go forward.


    Two people hide in a place waiting for the end of the party, and then a lot of people come together.


    In the past, these people didn''t have a chance to come over for a toast when they were eating. Now it''s time to dance. Before, those people who were in the lower class couldn''t dance either. When they saw that Gu Haoke, a big producer, was also idle, they followed them one by one.


    Gu Haoke didn''t look down on them. Instead, he really felt that these people had delayed the exchange of feelings with Lu Qingwan, so he casually dealt with them, drank a glass of wine, apologized and left.


    Gu Haoke takes Lu Qingwan to a place where there are few people. After finding a secluded corner, he is finally relieved.


    Lu Qingwan saw that Gu Haoke didn''t look drunk, so he was relieved, but he felt some regret in his heart.


    "Host, what do you regret?" System A1 feels strange.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Gu Haoke beside him, "I just..."


    Lu Qingwan just wanted to say that I just wanted to know what happened to Gu Haoke''s abnormality that night. But before he finished, Gu Haoke suddenly covered his head and squatted down.


    "Gu Haoke, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Qingwan rushed to help him, but as soon as he put his hand on Gu Haoke''s shoulder, Gu Haoke held it in his hand.


    Lu Qingwan looks at Gu Haoke, who has the same symptoms as that day. He is expecting and flustered.


    Gu Haoke''s cold sweat came out almost at the moment of squatting down, and the palm of his hand with Lu Qingwan was also sticky.


    "Xiaoyi..." Lu Qingwan cried helplessly.


    As a result, system A1 didn''t know where to go, but there was no reply.


    "Hold on a little longer and I''ll call right away." Lu Qingwan said with his other hand, although he took the mobile phone from his bag, he was stopped by Gu Haoke before he took it out.


    "No, don''t call. I''m fine." Gu Haoke''s voice doesn''t sound like nothing, but his attitude is very firm.


    "But you..." Lu Qingwan just wanted to speak, but Gu Haoke interrupted, "help me stand up."


    Lu Qingwan first listened to Gu Haoke''s words and stepped forward to help people up.


    Gu Haoke leaned back against the wall. His face was white, his eyes were red, and his face was cold. But he looked at Lu Qingwan very seriously. "Lu Qingwan, I''m he lianze."


    In a short sentence, Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but stare.


    Gu Haoke inhaled the cold air and continued: "I know you may not believe it, but I want to tell you that I am always with you from the beginning to the end."


    "What?" Lu Qingwan looks at Gu Haoke in disbelief, or he hears it wrong. Gu Haoke held Lu Qingwan''s hand tightly. "I don''t have much time. It''s too difficult to maintain the consciousness of the real world. If it wasn''t for the world


    Gu Haoke has just had a split personality. I''m afraid he will be discovered by the "rules" of the world. "


    At this time, Lu Qingwan suddenly thought of "helianze" in his real world, "are you helianze?"


    Lu Qingwan asked inexplicably, but he lianze knew what Lu Qingwan was asking. He looked at Lu Qingwan''s eyes and nodded solemnly, "I don''t have time. I want to tell you that I love you, no matter which world is the same."


    Lu Qingwan wanted to say something else, but Gu Haoke''s face suddenly became ferocious. Lu Qingwan nervously called "helianze" several times, but the other side didn''t respond. He just covered his head and wanted to hit the wall on the spot.


    Gu Haoke only had time to see people''s strange faces, and Lu Qingwan''s panic expression, so people fell into a coma.


    When Gu Haoke wakes up, it''s already three days later, and because Gu Haoke''s coma has brought a wave of hot search to dream.


    Lu Qingwan has been at Gu Haoke''s side all the time, and the Spring Festival is hard to support


    The meat disappeared after only three days.


    Gu''s mother and father advised Lu Qingwan to go back to rest, but Lu didn''t agree until Gu Haoke woke up.As for Gu Haoke''s illness, the doctor didn''t find out anything. He just knew that he was in a coma, but he couldn''t do anything about the cause of coma.


    During Gu Haoke''s coma, Lu Qingwan has recalled the world he has experienced many times. Although many details can''t be clearly remembered because of the time, the person who has been walking beside him is still fresh in Lu Qingwan''s memory. Now I want to know how stupid he is. It''s clear that he had doubts before and didn''t stick to it.


    Lu Qingwan rubbed the fan-shaped birthmark on Gu Haoke''s little thumb, "it''s already obvious, isn''t it? I''m stupid. "


    After blaming himself, Lu Qingwan would also question system A1. Although system A1 wanted to make clear the whole story, under the pressure of the main system, it could only say "this system has not detected any abnormality".


    Lu Qingwan calmed down for three days and finally chose to accept it.


    Although she didn''t seem to have any other expression except worry on her face, she actually went from knowing to accepting to waiting for the other person to wake up


    Come on, her inner feelings are far more than outsiders see.


    Gu Haoke saw Lu Qingwan sitting in a daze on the seat beside him. He couldn''t help laughing. He was still thinking that he could let Lu Qingwan, an invisible workaholic, put down his work. It can be seen that he still has some weight.


    While Gu Haoke is being silly about his ideas, Lu Qingwan looks over. Gu Haoke habitually smiles and looks silly.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help but smile, relaxed and relieved.


    Before still tangled things disappear at this moment, are a person, what is uncomfortable?


    The last layer of concern disappeared. Lu Qingwan got up and came up to Gu Haoke. Gu Haoke said, "Qingwan, you really have a good look." After that, a man in his twenties and at the boss level blushed like this.


    Lu Qingwan said, "why don''t you call me late?"ˇ° You... "Gu Haoke wanted to find out his answer, but he couldn''t believe it. He opened his mouth and didn''t know how to ask. He wanted to know what he was


    It''s not what I think, but I''m afraid to get the answer I don''t want to know.

 Chapter 758

    There is something wrong with the president (53)


    Lu Qingwan looked at Gu Haoke with a changed expression and said with a smile, "can you tell me again?"


    Gu Haoke nodded foolishly, "yes, I can, I..."


    Without waiting for Gu Haoke to finish, Lu Qingwan already nodded with a red face, and interrupted Gu Haoke''s words: "I do."


    After that, he turned and left. Yes, he left.


    Although Lu Qingwan''s back looks very stable, in fact, his heart beats like a drum, which is a complete escape.


    As for Gu Haoke, he didn''t respond for a moment. When Lu Qingwan came to the door and "calmly" closed the door, he heard Gu Haoke''s cheers in the room.


    Lu Qingwan called outside, asked Gu''s father and mother to come, and called the doctor.


    By the time Lu Qingwan went in again, Gu Haoke had barely returned to "normal", but his eyes were always looking in the direction of Lu Qingwan. When he saw Lu Qingwan''s head down and shy, he also showed a "ha ha" giggle.


    Gu Fu, Gu Mu, doctor: "I''m afraid it''s not stupid, is it?


    Gu''s mother said to the doctor who was checking himself: "doctor, do you want to do a brain CT?" If it wasn''t for Gu''s serious and worried tone, Lu Qingwan would have thought that Gu''s mother was teasing Gu Haoke.


    Gu Haoke touched his nose awkwardly, "Mom, I''m ok, just..."


    "What is it?" Gu''s mother asked nervously.


    Gu Haoke takes a look at Lu Qingwan, and then Gu''s mother sees Gu Haoke''s expression and knows that it must be something the couple said that made their silly son so happy.


    After the examination, the doctor asked, "there''s no problem with the preliminary examination, but do you want to make sure there''s something wrong with your brain or do you need to continue with the in-depth examination?"


    Gu Haoke looks at Lu Qingwan, who is smiling, and then looks at his old father like asking for help.


    However, the old father nodded his head seriously and agreed, "yes, in order to avoid any sequelae, check it carefully."


    Gu Haoke drooped his head in frustration. Gu''s mother shook her head helplessly. She was born a son. How could she be like marrying a daughter?


    When Gu Haoke is sent for examination, Gu''s mother stops Lu Qingwan waiting at the door. They find a quiet place, while Gu''s father is at the door of the supervision room.


    "In the evening of the Qing Dynasty, my aunt came to the point." As soon as Gu''s mother and Lu Qingwan sat down, Gu''s mother said, "it''s about Haoke."


    Lu Qingwan looked at Gu''s mother''s serious expression, and he was "clattering" in his heart. Then he called for help to system A1 crazily, saying help and talking about his brain hole.


    "Is it like that in the TV series? Aunt Gu is going to be that wicked mother-in-law? "


    System A1 has not yet waited for an answer, Lu Qingwan then said: "but before, didn''t my aunt say that she had no problem with me?"


    "Maybe..."


    "Is it because she didn''t treat me as a future daughter-in-law before, just as I was the temporary girlfriend Haoke was looking for? That''s why I didn''t take it to heart? "


    "What do you think..." "if so, what should I do? Aren''t you high-tech? You help me to calculate. What can I say and do to avoid being targeted? "


    "Can you..."


    "You''re not going to talk about pursuing truth, goodness and beauty, rejecting golden finger, are you?"


    "Shut up, can you let me finish?" System A1 feels like its data is rolling up and down.


    Lu Qingwan shut up, but before system A1 could tell, Gu''s mother had already said, "you know what happened to my son Haoke. He''s different from normal people."


    Lu Qingwan was not sure what Gu''s mother was going to say at this time, so he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to listen.


    "Because of something happened when he was a child, the doctor said he had split personality." Gu''s mother shook her finger, obviously she didn''t let go of the original thing, "I think she also knows."


    Lu Qingwan nodded in silence.


    "So, if you marry him later, when his second personality appears..."


    Just when Lu Qingwan thought Gu''s mother was going to say something big, Gu''s mother said something to make Lu Qingwan stand still.


    Gu''s mother said: "Xiao Ke with the second personality is a child. In the aspect of sexual intercourse, take it easy..."


    Because of this sentence, Lu Qingwan was shocked by Lei, and he didn''t know how to answer it.Although Gu''s mother was a little embarrassed at the beginning, it was a lot easier to talk about it. She even taught Lu Qingwan a lot about "controlling her husband."


    Lu Qingwan''s face turned red.


    Finally, Gu''s mother suggested when the two families would have dinner together.


    Lu Qingwan just wanted to nod his head. As a result, he froze and said in a dull voice, "I have no family."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu''s mother said anxiously, "if you have anything to tell me, we can still talk about Gu''s family here."


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, but his head was very low. At first sight, he had something to do.


    "It''s because of... Conflicts with my family?" Gu''s mother basically hit the nail on the head.


    Lu Qing nodded his head later and said the story in a stuffy voice.


    In fact, as early as Gu Haoke introduced Lu Qingwan to his family, the Gu family investigated Lu Qingwan''s family. However, after knowing that Lu Qingwan''s temperament was completely different from that of Zhou Xiaoxi, they did not make any further detailed investigation. They knew that Lu''s family seemed to have been cheated.


    At first, Gu''s mother thought that Lu Qingwan was spending money with her son, but later on, she got along with her son and found that Lu Qingwan was not so ambitious at all. Instead, it seemed that his son was doing it upside down.


    Now Gu''s mother knew more details, and immediately she was distressed


    What like, a little girl was forced to be like this, how can not let Gu mother love?


    I didn''t expect that Lu Qingwan had the courage to cut off the father daughter relationship with a million yuan.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Qingwan''s depression, it''s estimated that Gu''s mother would go up and say that she did a good job.


    "You don''t have to worry about money. We are not short of money." Gu''s mother thought Lu Qingwan was wronged because of money. However, Lu Qingwan is not because of money. "Aunt Gu, it''s not money. I don''t want my father to know about it."


    Gu''s mother knows Lu Qingwan''s mood, "if you don''t inform your family, it''s too much for you."


    Lu Qingwan shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, just don''t dislike my aunt. I don''t have a dowry."


    Gu Mu ordered Lu Qingwan''s forehead, "look what you said."


    Lu Qingwan smiles.


    Gu''s mother stopped Lu Qingwan''s shoulder and said, "you are my own daughter. Haoke is my son-in-law. You don''t have to see me."


    Lu Qingwan looks at Gu''s mother gratefully. The feelings in Gu''s mother''s eyes are true. Lu Qingwan nods heavily.

 Chapter 759

    There is something wrong with the president (54)


    As for the notice to Lu Qingwan''s family, he just jumped over it. Lu Qingwan didn''t know what Gu''s mother meant, but she didn''t dare to ask and didn''t have time to ask, because Gu''s mother had already digged off the topic and began to say how she felt about being a "mother-in-law".


    In fact, at the beginning, Gu''s mother was against the idea of becoming a mother-in-law, because the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law issues in various family ethics plays were the core content of the birth of the play.


    At the beginning, Gu''s mother thought that her daughter-in-law would be Wen Shuxian. She thought that Wen Shuxian was familiar with her and would not have such a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law problem.


    I didn''t expect to change my daughter-in-law halfway, but this daughter-in-law is not bad, and there should be no messy problems.


    After Gu Haoke was discharged from hospital, Lu Qingwan put himself into work again. Although the Gu family said that they could help him solve the current financial problem, Lu Qingwan did not agree.


    At this time, Lu Qingwan still hoped that he would recover the money and determine who took the money after solving the case.


    But the fraud itself is difficult to investigate, and there is no pressure, so the progress can be said to be in place.


    Although the Gu family did not provide financial assistance to Lu Qingwan, they did not


    He has been very helpful in solving the case.


    Six months later, the case was solved, and Lu''s father finally knew that he had done something wrong, but Lu Qingwan''s heart had been broken by him at this time, and Lu''s father had no face to see Lu Qingwan.


    Fortunately, Lu never gave less money. Even after he became famous and had paid off one million yuan, Lu''s money remained unchanged.


    And Lu''s father and Zhou''s mother divorced, of course, these are afterwords.


    Before Lu Qingwan''s "dream in a dream" was officially released, there was a premiere ceremony. As a new team, all the actors, directors, producers and screenwriters stood on the stage.


    Lu Qingwan is no longer the one who did not dare to speak in front of others. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, Lu Qingwan''s changes are actually caused by the people he contacted and the environment. In fact, Lu Qingwan is not a stage fright.


    When Lu Qingwan came to the stage to publicize, Gu Haoke took Lu Qingwan to choose the clothes for a long time, but he was not satisfied with them all the time. Because Lu Qingwan was beautiful, it was easy to make people''s eyes unable to move with a little dressing, instead, it would steal the spotlight of the heroine.


    But if you don''t dress up, it will give people the feeling of not paying attention, so


    I don''t think it''s appropriate to choose.


    Finally, I chose a low-key black-and-white match, white above and black below. It looks very intellectual.


    As the boss, Gu Haoke naturally has no need to take office. After all, Gu Haoke is the son of Gu group, and Xuri company is still smaller than Gu group.


    The process is that the actors come on the stage first, and the director and others wait in the middle. After all, people will only be interested in the actors when they are released, and they will only be "interested" in the later team when they are not satisfied with the plot.


    Although it''s a new team and a new company, after all, Gu Haoke''s name is here. Naturally, many people come here.


    In front of the plot is in an orderly way, when Lu Qingwan came to the stage, there was a pumping sound.


    The host joked: "Wow, let''s guess who this beautiful little sister is, who knows?" The following fans look at each other, only a few reporters with wide sources know, but they are busy taking photos at this time, so they have no time to interact.


    Many people who look back at the barrage issue barrage one after another, "it''s clear that you can eat by your face, but not by your talent.".


    So on the same day, a hot search was made on the topic of "the new" xiaohuadan "turned out to be a screenwriter.".


    The host knows how to create topics, and knows that in this age of looking at faces, fresh and refined screenwriters will attract more attention compared with the directors who are big and rough and the producers who wear fancy clothes, so we start from Lu Qingwan.


    "Well, let''s welcome the behind the scenes production team of dream in a dream." The host took the lead in clapping, and the people below also began to lead the clapping.


    "Just now we all know that" dream in a dream "is the first big screen movie of sunrise company. From the actor to the later stage team, they are all new people in the entertainment circle. We have seen the leading role in front of us, and this is our great later stage team. Would you like to introduce it?"


    So the next step is to introduce yourself.


    Later, they were busy launching barracks one by one


    "Wow, does the little sister have any plans to enter the entertainment industry?"


    "Other people''s writers are like the heroines in TV dramas.""This little sister is a little pretty."


    "Why not the playwright as the hostess."


    ˇ­


    After introducing myself, I''ll go to the third link, that is to say, to bring up


    Ask questions.


    There are people arranged by Gu Haoke in the reporter, and the host knows that, so every few days, people arranged by Gu Haoke will be asked questions. Most of them are around the movie "dream in a dream". Of course, some people will ask questions about the actors and the later team.


    "May I ask the director, which one do you think is more suitable to be the heroine? In terms of appearance. "


    Gu Haoke glanced at the reporter''s family and said he remembered.


    Although the director is a newcomer, he is also a smooth person, so he pretended to look at two people, then touched his chin and said, "it''s really embarrassing. The script is written by the screenwriter. In another way, the redemption screenwriter creates a leading role, a screen leading role and a late leading role. I can''t compare that. "


    The reporter did not give up and asked: "is it the director who is the leading role in a movie? How did you become a screenwriter? "


    This sounds like there is nothing wrong with it, but after careful analysis, we will find something wrong. The screenwriter has replaced the director and become the "leading role" of the later team. What does it mean? It means that the background or identity of the screenwriter directly replaces the director, that is to say, in disguise, whether the screenwriter is a famous screenwriter or not.


    The director quietly glanced at the boss, where Gu Haoke was, and said helplessly, "this is everyone''s wrong understanding. Without a script, what''s the use of having a director? And the whole script is written by us alone. It took us a long time to write it, and it has been revised countless times. This shows the present finished product. If you like this movie, don''t forget our later stage. Of course, it''s mainly our screenwriter. "


    After the director finished, he took a look at Gu Haoke and found that Gu Haoke was smiling. The director realized that he had passed the test. If it wasn''t for the public, the director really wanted to wipe his sweat. The reporter also wanted to ask, the host has ordered other people, he can only sit down.

 Chapter 760

    There is something wrong with the president (55)


    Looking at the people on the stage and looking at the manuscripts in their hands, they are thinking about how to ask something more, because generally speaking, the more new people are, the easier it is to say something wrong.


    He hoped that other reporters could ask some tough questions, but they all asked some more official questions, which made him angry.


    However, he did not know that his entertainment newspaper would close down after the premiere.


    Later, someone asked, "little sister, do you think the leading role fits your image?"


    Lu Qingwan looked at his three leading roles nervously and said, "it''s consistent, even if it''s not suitable in front, but after polishing, it''s in a good situation."


    "Do you have a new play?"


    It seems that Lu Qing became the main character of the ceremony, or the focus of attention.


    "Yes."


    Two questions arrived, the host ordered the next person, the next person was very interesting, and then the question continued to ask: "when will the new play be cast?"


    Lu Qingwan replied with a smile: "I want to ask the directors and producers at the top."


    "Do you mean that the new play or the rising sun is the biggest investor?" The reporter asked in a different way.


    Lu Qingwan did not answer this question. Instead, he repeated his previous sentence again. It can be said that there is no leakage.


    The premiere ceremony ended with Lu Qingwan''s representative speech. The people watching the premiere ceremony were busy shooting barrages and editing Lu Qingwan''s clips. They were not happy. Before Lu Qingwan opened his microblog, there were a lot of fans, including Yan Fen, ability Fen and black Fen.


    Black powder thinks that Lu Qingwan is just hyping. It is estimated that he will be a guest in a few days, and then he will enter the entertainment industry.


    He also said that Lu Qingwan was taken care of. It was just a name. Without any effort, he became a playwright of xiaohuadan and so on.


    Of course, there are real fans fighting back, mainly Gu Haoke, the biggest fan leader.


    Gu Haoke, as the boss of Xuri company, the young master of Gu''s group and Lu Qingwan''s boyfriend, naturally won''t be allowed to be scolded for his girlfriend. So once he finds black powder, Gu Haoke in a trumpet and Gu Baobao begin to tear it up.


    After all, Gu Haoke is not a professional keyboard enthusiast, so one or two Gu Haoke may be able to scold too much, but when there are too many people, Gu Haoke can''t.


    Later, when Gu Haoke and Lu Qingwan watched the playback together, Gu Haoke played with his mobile phone.


    Lu Qingwan looks discontentedly at Gu Haoke, who only plays with his mobile phone. He gives a dry cough. As a result, Gu Haoke has nothing to do, and he doesn''t even raise his head. This makes Lu Qingwan a little unhappy and doubts whether his charm has degenerated.


    However, Lu Qingwan felt relieved when he looked at it. Instead of feeling relieved, he laughed because Gu Haoke was directing his own water army to fight against black powder.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t pay much attention to this, but he was staring at the box office.


    Driven by the flow of Lu Qingwan and Gu Haoke, this low-cost movie "a dream in a dream" has become a dark horse in the same issue.


    After Zhou Xiaoxi knew about it, she told Lu Fu and Zhou mu, and then began to make trouble out of nothing. He said that when he went to interview the actors, Lu Qingwan turned him out by pretending to be a public servant. He also said that Lu Qingwan must have got into some big money, otherwise no one would have photographed her.


    When it comes to Lu Qingwan''s works, he began to belittle them.


    Finally, Zhou''s mother made a concluding speech, "Lao Lu, look at your daughter. She left you and went to a wealthy family. Now she''s famous and rich, and she gave you 100000 yuan. You can see how long it''s been since she fell down. She only gave you 100000 yuan. When she took 500000 yuan, she also said she would give you a million yuan. Now she only gave you 100000 yuan."


    "All right, shut up." Lu''s father yelled impatiently, and Zhou''s mother immediately shut up.


    Lu Fu sat down on the sofa and said, "wait a minute. If she doesn''t pay after a while, we''ll find a place to reason. Isn''t she a celebrity now? I don''t want to get into trouble. "


    Since Lu''s father has said so, Zhou''s mother and Zhou Xiaoxi can''t say anything.


    However, Lu''s father said that Lu Qingwan would make trouble without money for some time, but Zhou Xiaoqian registered microblog as Lu Qingwan''s family and began to accuse Lu Qingwan.


    As soon as Lu Qingwan saw his microblog ID, he knew it was his "sister" and didn''t plan to manage it, but Gu Haoke didn''t want to. Could anyone else slander his girlfriend?


    Zhou Xiaoxi is really angry because of Lu Qingwan''s relationship, but it''s not easyIt''s just temporary.


    Gu Haoke didn''t ask people to report Zhou Xiaoxi''s black information, nor denied Zhou Xiaoxi''s identity on the public platform. Instead, he let Zhou Xiaoxi''s affairs ferment.


    At about the same time, just before the end of Lu Qingwan''s new play, Gu Haoke took action against Zhou Xiaoxi, which directly revealed that Zhou Xiaoxi bullied Lu Qingwan at home and drove Lu Qingwan out of the house.


    At the same time, Lu Qingwan''s income and expenditure documents were also published. It was found that Lu Qingwan''s expenses were very small, and his clothes were also a treasure. Most of the money he got had been sent to his family because he wanted to "repay the money".


    As for why "pay back", Gu Haoke didn''t arrange for someone to send it out, but it also caused quite a stir.


    After Lu Qingwan knew about it, he gave Gu Haoke a thumbs up. He didn''t expect Gu Haoke''s brain to work so well. Before Lu Qingwan, he thought Gu Haoke was the big, red faced man with black powder.


    As for why Lu Qingwan left Lu''s home and why he had to pay back the money, Gu Haoke arranged the people to send them out in the form of "grapevine news".


    Lu Qingwan knew Gu Haoke''s operation, but he didn''t think of it


    Unexpectedly, it caused a great sensation on the Internet, and even caused a lot of resonance. Under the pressure of public opinion, the intensity of solving cases increased unprecedentedly, and then there was the later one.


    When the case was solved, Lu Qingwan''s second film was in the publicity period.


    Although the previous movie "dream in a dream" was a dark horse, it didn''t win the prize in the end. After all, it was a little love and suspense. It was only suitable for some audiences. For example, women aged from 20 to 30 were the biggest audience.


    When it comes to the second one, Lu Qingwan named it "human beings", a science fiction drama with eight classics.


    Originally, Lu Qingwan intended to write a TV play, but the revenue of the TV play was slow, and it would take more time to write a TV play. Lu Qingwan needed money and could only write a movie, but many things in the movie were not written. Lu Qingwan directly said that he would consider writing a TV play in the next step and perfect the story of the supporting actor.

 Chapter 761

    There is something wrong with the president (56)


    In fact, many directors and screenwriters are used to making TV series first, and then making movies. Lu Qingwan goes the opposite way, and he doesn''t know whether the audience will understand what he expresses.


    Lu Qingwan did not participate in the publicity because Gu Haoke was afraid of the last incident.


    But then Lu Qingwan appeared on a more serious interview program. The host of this program was an actor before, and later had this interview.


    This interview was not well-known at the beginning, but it couldn''t stop the host. He was a movie king with a wide range of contacts. So he always invited some unexpected people, such as the movie queen who had stopped acting, xiaohuadan who suddenly married, and some gold medal screenwriters or directors.


    So his program became popular. Although it was just a serious program of face-to-face communication, it became popular among many programs and was always in line with the rules.


    Gu Haoke asked Lu Qing''s evening program to protect Lu Qingwan, and he also asked Lu Qingwan to clarify.


    Lu Qingwan looked at Gu Haoke''s garrulous instructions when he came on stage


    He has some helplessness, "Haoke, I''m not an actor, don''t pay attention to the expression."


    Gu Haoke looked into Lu Qingwan''s eyes, looking very serious. "You don''t know that those black powder are all screenshots of geeks, and they always cut your" plastic surgery "pictures."


    Looking at Gu Haoke being so serious, Lu Qingwan really didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Qingwan thinks that he is the one who is going to take the stage. Why is Gu Hao more nervous than himself?


    Lu Qingwan smiles, trying to appease Gu Haoke, but Gu Haoke flicks Lu Qingwan''s forehead. "Don''t laugh like that when you come on stage later."


    "What''s the matter? Not good-looking? " Lu Qingwan touched his face.


    Gu Haoke went forward to kiss Lu Qingwan''s lips. "It''s so beautiful. I''m afraid you''ll touch others."


    "It''s someone else''s indecision." Lu Qingwan pushed Gu Haoke, "my makeup."


    "No flowers." Gu Haoke touched his lips triumphantly.


    Lu Qingwan looked at some childish Gu Haoke, "I really don''t know if you are mature and steady in front of outsiders."


    What does Gu Haoke want to say? As a result, someone has urged him outside the dressing room. Lu Qingwan can only say goodbye to Gu Haoke.


    The content of this interview is very simple. Lu Qingwan had already read the formbook before and knew what questions he would ask, so he didn''t panic.


    The host asked: "does Miss Lu have any confidence in the new play? It is said that the production of this play is better than that of the last dark horse "dream in a dream", and the things involved are also fantastic. "


    Lu Qingwan replied: "to tell you the truth, I am very worried. Although the reaction of the last play was good, now no one can say it well." Lu Qingwan said with a smile, but remembering that Gu Haoke didn''t seem to let himself smile like this, he could only pretend to be shy and lowered his head and continued to say, "is it a bit sad for me to say so?"


    Supporters smile and say no.


    However, Lu Qingwan''s smile, as well as his bow, once again made it into the top ten of microblog hot search.


    A lot of Lu Qingwan''s Yan Fen yelled below, "what kind of immortal is this face value?", "the gentleness with the lowest head", "Mom, you have a daughter-in-law" and so on. Even many girls are chasing and shouting "daughter-in-law".


    Later, the supporter asked about the creative inspiration and the plan for the next step. He still interpreted the film.


    So Lu Qingwan said what he was ready for, and said that he originally wanted to make a TV play, and finally had to change it into a movie for some reasons. If the movie is successful, he will consider changing it into a TV play, and improve the story of the supporting actor.


    Lu Qingwan is afraid that he is the only one among many directors or screenwriters who dares to do so, which makes many well-known directors and screenwriters look at him with new eyes. In particular, Lu Qingwan said, "no one stipulates that the same story can only be produced by existing films."


    This sentence has been forwarded by many well-known directors and screenwriters, which has doubled Lu Qingwan''s value.


    Later, the host asked about Lu Qingwan''s family, and Lu Qingwan said it briefly.


    In fact, it''s not because of acting, but because I feel aggrieved and my eyes are beginning to turn red.


    This film can only be regarded as a pilot film, but because it left a lot of suspense, the audience was confused and expected the emergence of TV series.


    After the interview, Lu qingwanxiang opened a microblog at the request of many fans and became the only screenwriter who could be an actor but had to rely on talent.Of course, there are black powder and real powder, and even a lot of fans


    It can''t be called real powder, it can only be called Yan powder, but Lu Qingwan doesn''t care about it.


    What makes Lu Qingwan care about is that while his career is going up step by step, Gu Haoke''s career line is also going up.


    A year later, TV dramas appeared. This time, Lu Qingwan''s way of publicity was to go directly to a variety show.


    Of course, the variety show is invested by story group. It has invited a lot of first-line stars, as well as popular flowers and grass. In addition, it is said that there are many people behind the scenes who will be guests of the first episode.


    From the preparatory stage of the program, people began to vote, from stars to guests.


    Among people''s expectations, Lu Qingwan''s team went to the last issue.


    In fact, this variety show is also very simple, that is, the competition is divided into two teams. Each phase is a different event, and Lu Qing''s later phase is just the scorn of the secret room escape.


    In a large space, not only to ensure that they can escape in the shortest time, but also to ensure that they will not be "killed" by their opponents.


    The plot is brain burning and exciting, and the last episode alone has attracted a lot of audiences.


    However, Lu Qingwan''s team was composed of nine people, and then the host came


    Said there was a mysterious guest.


    Then Gu Haoke came.


    On the way to the destination, Lu Qingwan whispered to Gu Haoke, "how could you tell me?"


    "Didn''t I surprise you?" Said also showed a bright smile.


    This smile was recorded by the camera. Later, it was also very sensible to put pink bubbles on P. although I don''t know what to say, I can''t help but see that both sides are communicating normally and happily. As a result, a lot of barrage about "seeking to be able to read lips" appeared in the later period.


    There are six secret rooms in the secret room escape, two in the star group and two in the later group, with a total of four people in a secret room. In this way, five secret rooms are covered, and the remaining one can only enter until the final winner.


    Although there are five secret rooms, there are also small secret rooms and puzzles in the secret room. Even though the two groups of members are in the same secret room, they can''t see each other because of the complexity of the secret room.

 Chapter 762

    There is something wrong with the president (57)


    The middle partition is made of wood and can be kicked open by an adult man.


    In the previous issues, there was damage to props, so this issue directly before the start of the game explicitly stipulates that you can''t kick the door, rely on intelligence.


    Lu Qingwan''s group is naturally Lu Qingwan, Gu Haoke, a popular Xiaosheng and a second-line female star.


    Xiao Sheng is a singer, but he has been reforming recently. However, because there is no traffic flow, he has been tucking up, and even make complaints about the boycott.


    The second-line female star is Guan Di, who is popular in another company. Lu Qingwan has noticed her. She is a very hard-working Guan di. She doesn''t have many works, but she has no black materials, because she is lucky to meet a good boss.


    As soon as they came to the secret room, they were shocked. It was a simple kitchen kitchen, but it was like a refrigerator, a cloakroom and a prop room


    It''s amplified and isolated to form a new chamber of secrets.


    Lu Qing came to the compartment of the "refrigerator" in the evening. There were all kinds of frozen food, but they were raw, such as chicken legs, duck legs, and so on. Imitating the design of the refrigerator, there were also layers, which required a ladder to climb up.


    Gu Haoke followed Lu Qingwan. After all, he was in a group of two.


    As soon as the group went in, they began to rummage for keys, locks, doors, cameras and so on.


    Lu Qingwan''s group is known as the "calm Duo". Lu Qingwan walks slowly in front, followed by Gu Haoke. His eyes are all on Lu Qingwan, and he doesn''t look around at all.


    The netizen said: "Mr. Gu, our sister has no key."


    "If you look ugly, you''ll be wanted all over the Internet."


    "Only I think Mr. Gu has changed from a big wolf dog to a little suckling dog?"


    After a reply: "only you."


    After observing the playing environment, Lu Qingwan finally focused on several things that should not appear in the refrigerator, including scales and boxes


    There''s a ladder and something like a thermometer, which shows a value of 0.


    So Lu Qingwan began to casually chat with Gu Haoke, "do you think the temperature here is 0?"


    Gu Haoke shook his head.


    Lu Qingwan touched his chin and began to study the scale.


    Most girls don''t dare to say it in public, but Lu Qingwan dares to, so she steps on it with one foot, and the value changes. When she goes up with two feet, it shows 90


    Gu Haoke dotes on Lu Qingwan''s research there. At this time, he thinks about the bullet screen and what to say about "perfect body".


    "What is the value?"


    Gu Haoke looked at the door with the lock. The lock is a code lock, which is four digits, but it''s English letters.


    Lu Qingwan called Gu Haoke over, weighed out Gu Haoke''s weight, and then changed the number into English letters to try, and found that it was not right.


    "Do you think it''s true that the people in the play can hear the code by ear?" Gu Haoke bored with the password lock asked. Lu Qingwan thought and nodded, "it''s true, but I have to go through strict training, but I can''t do it."


    Gu Haoke put down the code lock, looked up at the ladder, and then looked at the box. Lu Qingwan followed Gu Haoke''s eyes to look at these things, and then both of them laughed.


    "You know?" Two people said it at the same time.


    Then the two nodded.


    Then the two men began to knock all the frozen chicken, duck and fish into the box and weigh out a three digit number.


    With the help of these three figures, they even opened the door, even without any experiments.


    Later, I made subtitles directly on the screen: please let the two children go through the parsing process again.


    This operation make complaints about many audiences, and official Tucao is the most deadly.


    After going out of the "refrigerator", I came to the place where I eat. The things are very common, such as cashier, seats, dining table, food and so on, which are much higher than the "refrigerator" just now.


    Lu Qingwan is still thinking about whether he is going to unlock directly or pretend to work hard to find clues before going out?


    Lu Qingwan looks at Gu Haoke, but Gu Haoke strangely understands what Lu Qingwan wants to say from her eyes, so she gives Lu Qingwan a look of her own choice, and then starts to look for delicious food with the tableware.Then Lu Qing evening said to the camera tucked, "look at your boss, make complaints about the delicious things in your trouser pocket, and find no clue at all."


    The audience make complaints about Lu Tsing''s Tucao, and then comfort Lu Qing evening.


    "The playwright''s sister touches her head"


    "Miss, it''s OK to make a fuss."


    At this time, Lu Qingwan heard the voice next door. It was Xiaosheng and Guandi.


    It seems that there is a disagreement between the two people, but it is estimated that they are worried about the program, and some people directly give CP to the two people, so the bickering mode of the two people is more like a little fight between lovers.


    Lu Qingwan kindly offers to help, but Xiaosheng refuses because both sides are rivals. However, Guan Di happily agrees and says that he will not take the initiative to attack after going out.


    And then Lu Qingwan carefully according to the other side''s description of the scene to help the other side escape.


    Also because of this magical unlock mode, Lu Qingwan once again circled a wave of IQ fans.


    After Guan Di and Xiao Sheng came out, Guan Di happily rushed to Lu Qingwan and said, "my name is Guan di. You are so powerful. I adore you."


    Lu Qingwan said "thank you" with a shy smile.


    Xiaosheng also came to thank him. Lu Qingwan said that he was ok, but he couldn''t unlock the lock here. He was bored.


    But the audience said that with this IQ, can we say that we can''t unlock it? Obviously, I haven''t studied it carefully.


    As the three were talking, Gu Haoke came over with food in his hand.


    Gu Haoke naturally put the things in Lu Qingwan''s hands, and other people would like to see them


    I don''t know, but Lu Qingwan knows. This is his favorite roast chicken wings. Guan Di and Xiao Sheng swallow their saliva, but seeing Gu Haoke''s cold appearance, they don''t want to.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan proposed to divide the chicken wings, and Gu Haoke''s face was not good.


    Lu Qingwan secretly pulled Gu Haoke''s clothes, "recording programs." Lu Qingwan whispered.


    Gu Haoke eased his face a little and said to Lu Qingwan, "I''m afraid you won''t have enough."


    Guan Di and Xiaosheng are at a loss because of the two people biting their ears as if they were alone. What the audience sees are pink bubbles all over the screen, even more than the pair of CP that Guan Di and Xiaosheng have already combined.


    Moreover, Gu Haoke''s voice is big or small, and it''s just audible with the little bee.


    Later editing and specially cut out two people''s affectionate look at each other, and then happily waiting for the boss to add drumsticks.

 Chapter 763

    There is something wrong with the president (58)


    After eating, the four people began to seriously study unlocking and escaping, while the local people began to attack.


    Xiaosheng always takes a look at Lu Qingwan from time to time, which leads many audiences to think that Xiaosheng wants to abandon Guan Di when he sees Lu Qingwan.


    Gu Haoke, however, was very dissatisfied because his girlfriend had been seen. He stopped looking for clues, so he stepped in to look for someone.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan gets a series of numbers by arranging the seats and the amount of money on the cash register. When he turns around to press the code, Xiaosheng suddenly rushes over with the small seal of "elimination" in his hand.


    The way this program attacks the other party is very simple. Just print the seal on the back of the other party. The place has no effect.


    The program knows how to attract people''s attention. At this time, it is directly advertised, leaving the audience with the final impact of such dangers.


    After the end of the advertisement, it directly shows that Xiaosheng is pressed on the wall next to him. Of course, it''s not bi Dong, but Gu Haoke''s one hand on his shoulder, one hand on his wrist, and then on the wall.


    Then came the subtitle: we must watch each other playback.


    Then there''s the replay. It turns out that Xiaosheng is going to be unprepared


    When Lu Qingwan seals on his body, Gu Haoke, who had been watching Lu Qingwan and Xiaosheng all along, rushes to him and pushes him against the wall. Then Xiaosheng resists. Because Gu Haoke doesn''t have the seal in his hand, it happens too soon to take it out, You can only lock people up for a while.


    Xiaosheng said with a smile: "Oh, you found it."


    Gu Haoke didn''t let go.


    Xiaosheng said, "why don''t we have a duel?"


    Gu Haoke didn''t let go.


    At this time, Xiaosheng''s brain powder can''t sit still. They all accuse Gu Haoke of pressing their brother. They also accuse Gu Haoke of not daring to fight head-on and sneaking attack.


    There are even people who have a rotten eye on the basis of human nature, and directly say that two people have a sense of CP.


    Lu Qingwan and Guan Di were jumped by the change. Lu Qingwan thought that since it was a game, there was no need to take it seriously, so he pulled Gu Haoke''s clothes and advised: "OK, let''s open the door quickly and leave."


    Gu Haoke looked at Lu Qingwan, cold face, very calm said: "he is not honest, words do not count."


    This sounds like a criticism to outsiders, and even to Xiaosheng''s fans, it''s aimed at their family''s love beans. However, in Lu Qingwan''s opinion, Gu Haoke is obviously playing coquetry with himself.


    There is a saying that "invisible coquetry is the most fatal", so Lu Qingwan''s heart is softened by Gu Haoke''s words.


    "That..." Guan Di also came to persuade, "this matter is wrong for us, he knows it is wrong."


    Guan Di gives Xiaosheng a wink to apologize. Xiaosheng also says sorry.


    But the smiley, is not on the heart, after all, this is just a game.


    Gu Haoke put up with it and finally let the man go.


    After Xiaosheng did not attack, four people went out together, became a more complete group. Then all the winners were gathered in the last chamber, which was put on the next day.


    When he went back, Lu always felt that a pair of eyes were looking at him. Lu scanned for a week, only to see Gu Haoke looking at him blankly.


    Lu Qingwan smiles at Gu Haoke, who immediately shows a big smile.


    Lu Qingwan knew that it was not Gu Haoke, but there was no one around him.


    Lu Qingwan left with several later personnel, so did Gu Haoke


    I have my own car.


    Lu Qingwan went to his car, but Guan Di stopped him.


    "Dee." Lu Qingwan turns and looks at Guan di.


    Guandi scratched his head. "Thank you today."


    "You''re welcome." Lu Qingwan thought it was something, "you have been modest before."


    Guandi shook his head. "The apology on the program is for others. The thanks here are for you. It''s true."


    In such a moment, Lu Qingwan knew why Guan Di had so many fans, especially passers-by.


    Details depend on character. Although Guan Di seems to be a careless woman, her beauty and acting skills are online. Lu Qingwan says she is very optimistic about Guan di.


    "Well, you''re welcome." Lu Qingwan blinked.Guan Di showed a big smile, "I really want to make friends with you, ah, it''s true."


    "Me too." Lu Qingwan reaches out his hand, Guan Di reaches out his hand and shakes Lu Qingwan, "after that, we will be friends, not involved in interests."


    Lu Qing nodded his head later, but in the middle of it, he thought of another thing, but he didn''t let Guan Di see it and continued to nod without any trace


    Head.


    Lu Qing got into the car in the evening. As soon as the car was about to move, the little boy came over. Lu Qing opened the door of the car and asked: what''s the matter?


    Xiaosheng showed a smile that he thought was very handsome. "Miss Lu, don''t care about today''s events, it''s all for the effect of the program."


    Lu Qingwan said politely, "it''s nothing. It''s just a program. I don''t care."


    Xiaosheng said with a smile, "that''s good. I don''t want to delay my friendship with Miss Lu because of this."


    Compared with Guan Di who came here before, Lu Qingwan didn''t appreciate his familiar voice. In addition to his beautiful face, Lu Qingwan didn''t find his shining point.


    Lu Qingwan did not speak, Xiaosheng continued: "Miss Lu can add you a contact information?"


    The driver took a look at Xiaosheng, and then thought about it. If the boss knew, what would happen to him.


    Lu Qingwan handed his business card to him, and then politely said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    In fact, what Xiaosheng wants more is Lu Qingwan''s personal contact information. Giving a business card must not be personal, but since Lu Qingwan has said so


    He didn''t do much to stop him, so he let Lu Qingwan leave. The driver just made a detour and stopped the car. Then the door opened and Gu Haoke came in.


    At that time, Gu Haoke would come up and ask for help. As a result, today, Gu Haoke just handed over the food, drink and use prepared for Lu Qingwan, and then he stopped talking.


    A person who is usually very talkative is suddenly silent today. What''s the reason?


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingwan pulled Gu Haoke''s clothes.


    Gu Haoke snorted and pulled out his sleeve.


    Lu Qingwan thinks that Gu Haoke is really more and more like a child after falling in love.


    Lu Qingwan reaches out and grabs Gu Haoke''s little thumb. Gu Haoke stealthily takes a look, but doesn''t pull out his hand. Lu Qingwan takes advantage of his acting advantage and says pitifully, "why don''t you pay attention to me?"

 Chapter 764

    There is something wrong with the president (59)


    After that, Lu Qingwan obviously felt the stiffness of Gu Haoke''s hand. Seeing that his expression had obviously loosened, Lu Qingwan continued to work hard, "then I''d better get out of the car and go."


    Lu Qingwan tentatively wants to take his hand back. Then Gu Haoke takes Lu Qingwan''s hand and takes advantage of the situation to pull Lu Qingwan into his arms.


    "You said a lot to that Hansheng today." Gu Hao and Ke Li''s strong accusation.


    Lu Qingwan knew that the man was jealous again.


    "It turns out that this man is Hansheng." In a word, Lu Qingwan immediately turned Gu Haoke''s hair on,


    It turns out that Lu Qingwan didn''t even remember other people''s names. Isn''t that a stranger? What are you angry about?


    "My boyfriend is you, and you will marry me in the future." Lu Qingwan said with a smile.


    Although this did not explain anything, all Gu Haoke''s temper disappeared because of this sentence, and there was even a inhibition in his heart


    A surge of Joy came.


    Looking at Gu Haoke''s lips, Lu Qingwan pushes Gu Haoke away and points to the driver in front of him. Then Gu Haoke stares at the driver''s brother.


    The driver thought to himself, "who''s offending me?".


    When recording the next day, there were only 12 winners. All the rooms appeared in May and may. Only Lu Qingwan''s room appeared in all.


    The new round of secret room escape set a story background, that is, one thing was stolen, several people not only want to find out the thief, but also escape from their own room.


    Of course, the thieves are a team of four.


    Not surprisingly, Lu Qingwan and Gu Haoke came out one after another, and then they began to look for clues.


    The place where players are locked up is the first secret room. After they come out, they are the rooms where clues are stored. Players can''t see their own rooms, they can only see other people''s rooms.


    After Lu Qingwan came out, he did not search other people''s rooms immediately, but first observed the surrounding environment.


    Then he began to chat with Gu Haoke, and after several people came out one after another, he began to search for clues.


    Gu Haoke and Lu Qingwan are naturally in the same group. They chat while looking for things. The tension between them is totally different.


    Instead of talking about two young people, they talked about two old people, from economic news to food, and finally to stars.


    The audience crazily takes the mobile phone to launch the barrage:


    "Ha ha ha, that''s funny."


    "Is this the way the boss lives?"


    "I''m the only one who thinks that the little sister is so knowledgeable?"


    "I watched the financial news at the variety show."


    "In other words, it seems that master Gu and the fairy had a good personal relationship in the late Qing Dynasty."


    Finally, when these two people talk about stars, people wait for these two people to start sharp comments. As a result, the stars they talk about and the actors they like are all famous for a long time, and even many of them are foreign and international stars. There is no black material at all. After searching three rooms, Guan Di and Hansheng come out. Guan Di still holds the sponsor''s food in his hand and eats it without image. Although Hansheng is smiling, he can see his dislike.


    Seeing Lu Qingwan and Gu Haoke, Guan Di greets them happily, and Han Sheng greets them as well.


    Just when Lu Qingwan told Guan Di that he had found the clue, the local government had already begun to eliminate them. In just a few seconds, he won the surprise attack and eliminated two of them.


    The elimination of these two people is like lighting the fuse. The people in the secret room have basically come out, and then they begin to eliminate the suspects they think.


    Two people were eliminated, one actor and one post production. Everyone was saying goodbye to them, and then someone was eliminated.


    Lu Qingwan doesn''t worry about his safety at all. Instead, Gu Haoke looks at the people around him nervously, with the expression of beating anyone who dares to come up.


    Finally, the director announced that the game continued, so the clues continued to search, and two of the three eliminated people were real thieves.


    Finally, Lu Qingwan guessed that the suspect might be Han Sheng.


    As everyone gathered in the hall to share their clues, Lu Qingwan took the evidence he found and asked Han Sheng, hoping that Han Sheng would give them a reasonable explanation.


    As a result, Han Sheng shows an innocent expression, saying that he doesn''t know, then he sells cute and pretends to be wronged, and then he says several unrelated reasons, successfully diverting people''s attention.Then, Lu Qingwan and Han Sheng were finally listed as suspects, as well as three other people, an actor, a variety show star and a late stage staff.


    In the end, he proposed to eliminate all of these people, but there are so many people eliminated at once, and now there are four to five. Of course, Gu Haoke directly said that he didn''t believe Lu Qingwan was a suspect, and his subtext was three to six.


    Lu Qingwan proposed to look for more clues.


    Then, while looking for something, four more people were eliminated. The rest are Lu Qingwan, Guan Di, Gu Haoke, Han Sheng, and the variety star. Now there are two thieves left.


    Lu Qingwan and Gu Haoke look at each other, and then Gu Haoke attacks the variety star.


    The variety star has a very good sense of sports, because he often participates in some variety shows, so he has good physical fitness, otherwise he won''t live to the end.


    Han Sheng pulls Guan Di over to help. It looks like he is helping Gu Haoke, but he puts a stamp on Gu Haoke. Guan Di knows who the thief is.


    Now Guandi is in trouble all of a sudden.


    Originally, the team was divided into star team 1 and post team 1. Now, it is obvious that there are three teams: thief team, star team and post team. As a result, Guan Di doesn''t know who to help.


    Just when Guan Di is stunned, Han Sheng sneaks on Lu Qingwan again. Because Lu Qingwan has been guarding against Han Sheng''s sneak attack on Gu Haoke, he doesn''t notice that he has become Han Sheng''s target.


    When Lu Qingwan thought he was going to be eliminated in this way, Guan Di jumped forward and ran into Han Sheng. Then he compared the expression of a Hercules and helped the sponsor to advertise. He said that his strength had increased after eating his food.


    Lu Qingwan found that Guan Di''s EQ was still very high. Han Sheng''s sneak attack explodes. Lu Qingwan and Guan Di are two to one. Gu Haoke and the variety star are deadlocked.


    Lu Qingwan''s strength is small, but Guan Di''s strength is big. The two of them make a plan without discussion. Lu Qing seduces Han Sheng before night. When Han Sheng comes forward to seal it, Guan Di grabs Han Sheng''s clothes, and Han Sheng punches subconsciously.


    Although Hansheng is not a Hercules, but a boy''s fist is not a small matter, plus Hansheng is a singer and dancer.

 Chapter 765

    There is something wrong with the president (60)


    Guan Di and Lu Qingwan didn''t expect that Han Sheng would punch. For a moment, they didn''t respond. On the contrary, with the advantage of dancing for many years, Guan Di twisted his feet and avoided the front face, but was hit in the corner of the eye.


    Lu Qingwan did not hesitate to put a seal on it, and then he secretly punched Hansheng hard.


    Gu Haoke also successfully eliminated the variety star, Han Sheng also eliminated, the game only left to go out, because the password has been solved before, so just wait to go out.


    However, Guan Di''s eyelid position has been red, although she can''t cover this place, but look at her expression to know that it is very painful.


    Hansheng was not very happy because he lost the game, so he didn''t care too much about Guan Di''s injury. After apologizing, Guan Di said it wasn''t serious, so Hansheng didn''t care very much. Hansheng in the back kept his face down.


    Originally, he wanted to give Hansheng a shot in the later stage. After all, Hansheng would feel guilty when he hit someone. As a result, even in the performance, he didn''t show such an expression, so he directly cut off Hansheng''s shot in the later stage.


    Lu Qingwan has been accompanying Guan Di, and then sent Guan Di to the medical room. After all, what female stars care most about is this face, especially small face


    Huadan.


    But Guan Di also said with a smile: "thanks to my face without plastic surgery, now the stone hammer."


    The top 10 items of this program alone account for five hot searches on Weibo, including Guan Di''s injury, Lu Qing''s late success as the final winner, the number of intelligent entertainment figures, and the beauty contest.


    When Lu Qingwan was sending Guan Di to the infirmary, he suddenly remembered one thing. After the medical staff had given Guan Di medicine, Lu Qingwan asked Guan Di if he could spare time in about two months.


    Guandi thought about his recent announcement, "I can''t decide this."


    Lu Qingwan then remembered that Guan Di had a company. Unlike himself, although he had a company, he was very casual.


    "Are you interested in taking two of my plays?" Lu Qingwan asked.


    Guan Di was excited and looked at Lu Qingwan subconsciously. "You are not pitying me because of my injury, are you?"


    Lu Qingwan shrugged, "no, I just think you are very suitable for these two roles."


    "Ah?" Guan Di scratched his face with embarrassment. "I''m just a second tier star."


    "No, you''re already a second tier star." Lu Qingwan


    "I want you to be the heroine in both of my plays. One of them is based on Xianxia, and you need to play a supporting role."


    Lu Qingwan didn''t go on after saying this sentence, but let Guan Di think for a moment, "this play is a double female master, and your part will be a little less, white moonlight and cinnabar mole, and you are the man master after amnesia. You have a forthright and unruly personality, plus the suspicion of" little three ", so if you don''t play successfully, it will be very unpleasant."


    As a popular second-line star, in fact, such a play does not help Guan Di much, and it is even easy to attract black fans.


    "The second play, this play, I can tell you clearly that this play will be rated as a bad film recently, but ten years later, it will become a childhood classic in everyone''s mind." Lu Qingwan''s eyes are full of confidence.


    As for this confidence, it is not that Lu Qingwan has the ability to predict the future, but that he knows the economic trend of the world. The world''s economy will change step by step, but in the field of film and television, because more and more people have money and can make movies, there will be a surplus, and a lot of messy things will be moved to the screen.


    Lu Qingwan''s second play is about future things coming to modern times, then going to ancient times, frequently bringing the ancients to modern times and integrating them


    All kinds of surreal elements, and even the suspicion of changing history.


    In the present era of "limited antiquity", it may be criticized by name, but in more than a decade or even a few years, such an upsurge will rise, but this play, as a pioneering work, will become a classic.


    Lu Qingwan''s idea is very bold.


    Guan Di looks at Lu Qingwan and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Lu Qingwan is now a hot "Star" screenwriter, but in more than two years, he has made two films and a TV series, and has also successfully created a series of TV series. The male and female owners of that TV series have many supporting roles, jumping directly from the unknown 18 lines to the second and third lines. After polishing, the first line is just around the corner.


    Maybe Lu Qingwan doesn''t know that in the circle of actors, a lot of unpopular little actors want to play Lu Qingwan''s plays.As for Guandi, because of the company''s popularity, he has been on the market for four or five years, which makes him a second tier.


    In fact, Lu Qingwan and Guan Di are equally important.


    "All right." Guan Di patted his thigh, "I want to fight for a line."


    "I''ll ask Haoke to contact your company." Lu Qingwan said happily.


    But Guandi grasped the key, "Haoke? Is that Gu Shao


    Lu Qing nodded later.


    "Wow, you two are..." Guan Di asked, originally thought that Lu Qing party rejected, but Lu Qing evening gently nodded, "we are lovers."


    Guandi was stunned.


    Lu Qingwan said sweetly, "we were together a long time ago."


    Guandi said slowly, "no wonder your script always has investment." Guandi shook his head. "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it."


    "Don''t think about it. We really love each other. We''ve met our parents. We''ll get married when our career stabilizes." Lu Qing''s late life was afraid that Guan Di misunderstood him and Gu Haoke just because of his interests.


    Guan Di waved his hand, "I didn''t say anything, just simply said I didn''t expect it."


    It''s a hot search. Hansheng''s brain pals think that the program group has no camera because Hansheng has offended someone, but they don''t mention the things that hurt people by mistake.


    Then guess that this person is Gu Haoke. As for why he offended Gu Haoke, it''s Lu Qingwan and so on.


    Things on the Internet are complicated and confusing, and later Han Sheng even sent a microblog with unknown meaning, which caused a lot of sensation


    .


    At this time, Lu Qingwan just announced that his new play was about to start shooting, so many people thought it was just hype.


    So at this time, as long as Hansheng is recruited into the cast, he doesn''t even have to explain "bullying others". Moreover, Hansheng also forwards Lu Qingwan''s microblog, as if he is really going to the cast. Han Sheng also contacted Lu Qingwan, but it was the front desk of Xuri who answered it. After all, what Lu Qingwan gave at the beginning was the public phone.


    The phone said it was looking for Lu Qingwan. Lu Qingwan politely said that Han Sheng was welcome to come for an interview, but he didn''t say that he would open a green channel.

 Chapter 766

    There is something wrong with the president (61)


    According to Han Sheng''s acting skills, naturally, he was not selected. He was shocked by the crowd. What kind of operation is this.


    Guandi''s company agreed to play Guandi, just for the sake of the company''s interests. Guandi''s company also asked Xuri for the heroine of the third film. Of course, there was no overlord clause, which was to give an interview. If both actresses met, Guandi would be preferred.


    The sun agreed.


    The Xianxia drama was shot for less than half a year. It was officially released in the summer vacation, just when there were many students.


    As a result, this drama was successful and was immediately rated as a good start of Xianxia drama.


    Of course, at this time, people didn''t know that this play was both the beginning and the peak, and then there were many immortal dramas, but they didn''t surpass them. Later, it became a childhood classic for many people. Of course, this is the Afterword.


    After the performance of this play, there were many discussions on the Internet, most of which were about white moonlight and cinnabar mole, and some of them were also discussed


    Men are the main dregs.


    It can be said that there is a "scum" in this play, but it''s not boring. It''s just a pity that there would be two male owners.


    And there is no pressure between the two female owners, more is the world, many veteran writers and directors have written a long review.


    After the play was broadcast, Lu Qingwan became a well-known screenwriter, and the task schedule was 95%, which was beyond Lu Qingwan''s imagination.


    After the broadcast, the second play has reached the final stage, even left a suspense, ready to shoot a second one in ten years.


    After the completion of the drama, there has been no trial, and even several changes, which makes the post production almost bald.


    Although Lu Qingwan was a little impatient, he also got the chance to find out a lot of bugs for himself. In the end, the play turned out to be one of the few to survive under the "ancient restriction".


    However, the drama hit the streets, which was Lu Qingwan''s first "failure".


    Gu Haoke thought Lu Qing''s party was sad, but Lu Qing''s evening had already been preparing for the next one.


    Gu Haoke really wants to ask what kind of experience it is to have a workaholic girlfriend.


    However, when preparing for the next play, Gu Haoke directly led a wave of traffic, that is to propose. He proposed to Lu Qingwan, and Lu Qingwan agreed.


    The first three days of the hot search were the two of them, and Guan Di first sent 999.


    On the first day of the new play, the two were officially married in Bali.


    Lu Qingwan''s new play is a story about falling in love. In short, it is sweet, which attracts many young boys and girls to watch. Because there are many provocative methods in it, it is called "provocative encyclopedia".


    Later, someone interviewed the inspiration of the play. Lu Qingwan just looked at Gu Haoke, who was holding his waist domineering by his side and didn''t speak. Then everyone understood.


    After the end of the new play, Lu Qingwan completed 95% of his tasks, and the remaining 5% went up slowly.


    Lu Qingwan knows that Gu Haoke is the key to the rest. Gu Haoke has entered the board of directors with his excellent ability and has a certain number of followers, but there are always people making trouble.


    However, Lu Qingwan was not worried about this, because Zhao Qi had been defeated by Gu Haoke. Gu Haoke''s second personality never appeared since he lianze left, as if it had completely disappeared.


    Later, I also went to a psychologist, who said that Gu Haoke was a completely normal person.


    Ten years later, the TV series with the theme of "crossing" was once again put on the screen, even called a classic. The original one point and two points have been gradually replaced by nine points and ten points.


    Lu Qingwan''s task was formally completed 11 years after Gu''s father abdicated to Gu Haoke.


    When system A1 asked Lu Qingwan whether to leave or stay, Lu Qingwan still struggled for three days and finally chose to stay.


    After watching Gu Haoke close his eyes and die, it was 50 years later. Lu Qingwan closed his eyes and went back to the place he should go.


    When Lu Qingwan woke up, he first reacted for a while, then got up to wash and wash as if nothing had happened. After washing and washing, he remembered that there seemed to be no class today.


    Lu Qingwan looked at himself in the mirror and called "Xiaoyi" in a low voice.


    "Host in." System A1 appears.


    Lu Qingwan couldn''t help laughing, "I thought you were gone.""I can''t go for the time being without the consent of the main system and you. At least I can''t go for three days."


    "That''s good." Lu Qingwan sipped his lips, unable to tell what he felt.


    Although in the real world, system A1 seems to have been with her for a few weeks, in fact, with her time in the world, system A1 has been with her for several generations.


    People have feelings. If she leaves like this, she will be sad and reluctant.


    "Xiaoyi, are you sure to leave?" Lu Qingwan asked a stupid question.


    System A1 detects Lu Qingwan''s mood swings, but still has to tell the truth, "yes, the task of this system is to take the host across the world to save those small characters."


    Lu Qingwan "Oh", this is the beginning of the system A1


    It''s in the right language.


    "Where will you go after you leave?" Lu Qingwan seems to have asked another stupid question.


    But the system is very good at this time, "I will go to the main system first, and then find the next host binding."


    Lu Qingwan reluctantly tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "well, will you remember me in the future? Can you still come to see me? "


    System A1 thought for a while and said, "if the main system doesn''t format my data, then I will still remember you."


    "You have no conscience. I don''t think you know how sad you are." Lu Qingwan said, but tears fell out unconsciously.


    System A1 was a little flustered, "host, you are my first host, more impressive than people."


    This is the most beautiful thing that system A1 can say as an intelligent system. Lu Qingwan laughed again, "I can''t bear you."


    System A1 didn''t speak.


    Lu Qingwan washed his face again. "Before, I always wanted to get rid of you, but now it''s the last task, and it''s over. Instead, I want to get rid of you


    Some are reluctant to give up. "


    System A1 is still silent, but if Lu Qingwan can see the data of system A1, he will find that the data of system A1 must be fluctuating.


    Next, one person and one system didn''t speak until Yu Ziqian went to the toilet in a daze. Suddenly, she saw Lu Qingwan standing there in a daze. She was so scared that she woke up directly. "Wanwan, what are you doing here? It''s a surprise to me."


    Lu Qingwan turned on the tap to wash his hands, "just went to the toilet." Lu Qingwan uses the sound of water to cover up his unnatural voice. Yu Ziqian goes to the toilet without hearing it.

 Chapter 767

    There is something wrong with the president


    My name is Gu Haoke, the young master of Gu group.


    The only difference between my family and the young masters who grew up with golden spoons is that I was kidnapped.


    I almost died that year, and I was almost drowned in a wine jar.


    Because of the shadow of my childhood, I had a split personality. Because at first I couldn''t control it and I was scared, no one noticed it. It wasn''t until I grew up that my parents realized something was wrong.


    Later, although I became a normal person on the surface, in fact, I still had my second personality, the personality that helped me bear the main psychological harm, which always existed. Because there was no harm, I stayed.


    I know his existence, but he doesn''t know my existence. Only when I completely lose consciousness, most of the cases are coma, drunkenness and so on.


    The day I met Lu Qingwan, I was drunk because I was talking about business, but the other customer didn''t know what was going on, so I was drunk all the time.


    In the end, although I won the contract, I began to fear the awakening of my second personality, so I decided to go upstairs to find a room on the pretext of going to the toilet


    Rest.


    In order to avoid more trouble, he also called Wen Shuxian.


    Wen Shuxian is my fiancee. She is also a person who knows my situation. Her parents are not in China, so I can only ask her for help.


    In fact, to be honest, Wen Shuxian is a good woman, but I don''t like her, and she doesn''t show much interest in me. We are destined to be friends.


    Of course, I learned later that gender is not her appetite is one of the reasons.


    Because I drank too much wine, I had to wash my face to wake up, and then I met late.


    Wanwan is also drunk, and there are people chasing her.


    In fact, the first kiss was just a simple encounter between our mouths, but I didn''t reject it.


    There is no lack of pursuers around me, but only one person makes me feel close. At the moment when we meet, I suddenly have the idea that this person must be my wife.


    Then I casually found a reason for her to send me upstairs, and she even agreed.


    Later, I said because of this incident that she would not dare to send someone home if she didn''t know someone. What if it was a bad person?


    What did she say to me then? By the way, she said, aren''t you the biggest villain?


    We were in bed.


    Upstairs, we met Wen Shuxian.


    At that time, maybe it was because of alcohol. I held my arms around wanwan and said that this was the person I liked. Now I think about how brave I was at that time. I fell in love with the woman I met for the first time, and even confessed to my "fiancee".


    That night, I stayed with her all night, and nothing happened. She even enthusiastically told stories to me. She was one of the few close people in my second personality.


    I don''t know how big her heart was at that time. She dared to stay in the same room with a strange man for one night without even calling home. When I got up in the morning, I saw her blue and black at the moment. I knew she didn''t sleep well, so I didn''t wake her up. I left money and words when I left, but she didn''t find them. Then I walked to my home on foot.


    Now I feel chagrined when I know that she was in deep water at that time. Why don''t I stay a little longer, send her back and wait for her


    If you help her find a house when she moves out, doesn''t she have to suffer so much?


    After I got home, I found that no matter in my eyes or in my dreams, I always had a late shadow in my mind. After hesitation, I chose to "save the country by the curve", that is to ask Wen Shuxian for help.


    In fact, it''s very easy for me to find out a person''s information, but I don''t want to simply find out all the late things. Only what I find is the best, and I''m sure I can.


    First, through Wen Shuxian, I knew where she worked, and then I directly asked my father to transfer me to this small company, Xuri.


    Originally, according to my plan, I would come from my small company to the head office, then become the backbone of the company, and then grow up step by step until I take over the company, so that they would not say that I don''t understand anything.


    However, plans often fail to keep up with changes. I finally gave up what I had planned for several years and came to a company that had no future. The company even had plans to close down. If it wasn''t for my arrival, I would close down that year, because it was time to stop losses.Wanwan is a very serious person. At that time, I appreciated her, but later she became unhappy, because I always felt that she loved to work more


    Love me.


    As those fans said, you can eat by your face or by me, but you have to rely on your own efforts.


    If it''s a normal company, working so hard at night will surely get great recognition and praise. But after all, under the leadership of general manager yuan and general manager Lin, Xuri would be all right without closing the door. It''s hard to imagine how these two people became managers and deputy managers when they promoted their boss.


    Yuan is always a middle-aged woman who has many things to do, and Lin is always a middle-aged man who loves gambling.


    After I found out some things later, I got it.


    The two were originally friends. Mr. Lin''s family was a well-off family, so they began to lend money at usury based on the principle of rolling interest. After usury was banned, their wealth was enough to spend their whole life. It happened that something happened to Mr. Lin''s family, and his former wife divorced.


    In order to make a comeback, President Lin had to find a rich man to get married, so he put his goal on the silly president yuan.


    Mr. Yuan''s family is not very rich. The main reason why he was able to save this wealth is that he was brave, followed Mr. Lin and had good luck.


    Two people''s marriage is not happy, after all, in the beginning together because of money.


    Therefore, if Mr. Yuan was a little bit upset at home, he would come to trouble the company''s employees, which made him angry with many employees, including many talented people.


    One of them didn''t want to get divorced because of money, and the other didn''t want to get divorced because of women''s habitual dependence, so they tortured each other.


    Mr. Yuan is headstrong and stupid. She is angry that many talented people don''t talk about it. She also takes the whole company away from another manager''s hands, and directly attracts people to the hostile company. However, she doesn''t know her own mistakes. When she reports to the top, she also speaks ill of others.

 Chapter 768

    There is something wrong with the president


    Because the company can''t make ends meet, the head office will allocate certain funds to some companies. However, most of the funds go into the pockets of these two people, and a small part is used as the wages of the company''s employees, even pushing the company of the company''s employees to the lowest level. If not everyone came over with dreams, otherwise they would have left long ago.


    As for welfare, it''s natural to save if you can. If you can''t, you should try every means to deduct money from your salary.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with wanwan. She even hit the keyboard in such a state. Even when Mr. Yuan asked her to write the script, her eyes were excited.


    The first time I met wanwan, it seemed that she was another one. Usually, she was introverted and even spoke in a low voice. Even if she breathed a little more heavily, she might not be able to hear her voice.


    Once I thought about whether she was the same as me, but later I found that she was not.


    Wanwan really likes to write, but the word "write" here is just


    However, based on the principle of "making the best use of talents and materials", President yuan even asked her to write a plan. This is the first time that I took pride in her.


    Wanwan wrote a lot of things, but also changed a lot of things, full of joy waiting to shoot out, the result is the general manager Lin''s sentence, "just let you practice."


    All of her efforts were shattered by this sentence. Every time she wrote about the highlights, she could not help changing her high spirited face. I even thought she would cry next second, but she didn''t.


    I was thinking about what she had experienced before. When all her efforts were underestimated, she didn''t cry. I didn''t expect her to cry. I thought that a quiet and shy girl like her would cry when she was wronged. But she didn''t have a shoulder to rely on.


    I think of many ways to try to enter her heart, but she gives me the feeling of near and far, sometimes I even think she will agree next second, but her answer to me is always refuse.


    I wonder, what kind of people does Lu Qingwan like?


    Later, wanwan resigned because of salary deduction, and I also left. However, I didn''t intend to fade out of her world. Some of my plans are waiting to be implemented.


    Although she doesn''t like the overbearing president, she can''t stop this kind of identity.


    I not only want to be strong in front of her eyes, let her rely on me, I also want to protect her, let her dream, let her talent show in front of everyone, let her become a great screenwriter.


    So later, I became the boss of Xuri, and I found out the previous book. I immediately found someone to invest in shooting.


    These are not her books, so I didn''t pay much attention, just remember to pay.


    Fortunately, I am the successor of Gu group, and my family is not short of money.


    I used to think that I had to rely on my own efforts to get everyone''s recognition, but since I got to know Wan Wan, I found that all these things are not worth mentioning. I don''t care. As long as Wan Wan can succeed and be happy, I don''t care whether I am rich or not


    Rich generation.


    During the Spring Festival, I used the original excuse to bring her home. In fact, before she came home, I had already told my family that this person would be my wife in the future, not her. After contacting with her parents, they also said that I had a good eye. Wanwan has become a black horse in the circle of screenwriters from a famous little playwright because of a dream in a dream that didn''t cost me much.


    At the Party of "dream in a dream", I fainted. I don''t know what the reason is, but later I guess that my second personality left me, which led to my coma. In fact, I don''t know anything.


    But I''m glad that it became an opportunity for me to be with you.


    In fact, it''s not her fault that she owes my father-in-law a million yuan, but she still takes it, just because she wants to exchange the million yuan for a "light weight".


    Mingming is just a gentle girl on the surface, but I didn''t expect to have so much courage.


    However, after his father-in-law took the money, the Zhou family paid for his father-in-law''s money again


    Miss, and also divorced, the last night also did not care about father-in-law, really worthy of my wife.


    Later in the evening, her character changed unconsciously. From the beginning, the little girl who didn''t dare to face the camera became a big playwright who could talk in front of the camera.


    I once thought about letting her stay at home, because since she showed up, I have many more "rival lovers". But on the interview program, I watched her show a confident expression when talking about her plan and script. I sighed a little: my daughter-in-law can only spoil her, can''t I?Late script style is changeable, but also bold.


    When it was forbidden, she chose to shoot Chuanyue opera. After changing it so many times, almost everyone gave up submitting it. She would submit it later, but she refused.


    The show was successfully released, but the effect was not good. Originally, it was thought that the market was for men and women aged 20 to 30, but it was liked by many children. Because of the problem of "low age", the score was not high.


    However, it was this script that became a classic ten years later. It was broadcasted many times and remade. Later, there was another "big guy" label.


    Later, I asked about it, and later said: we should learn to prepare for a rainy day, instead of focusing on the immediate gains and losses.


    I also used this saying in my own business, and found that it really worked. I had many times made huge profits in the long run, but now I lost money. I persisted and made great achievements.


    In fact, I earned that one million yuan late and relaxed after earning it, which makes me very grateful. Now I think it''s really funny.


    I still remember that one night, we were watching the late drama on the sofa, and late suddenly said to me: I will depend on you to support me in the future.


    The day after she said that, she stood on the stage at the award ceremony of the national best screenwriter award.


    After we got married the next day, she said goodbye to her previous busy work life, broke away from the strong woman and workaholic state, and more often became my wife.


    We will watch the previous plays together in our spare time, when we are busy


    When she wrote the script and I worked, we traveled around the world together until we couldn''t walk any more, so we chose a place with beautiful scenery to support our old age until we died.


    We don''t have children, because I don''t want more people to occupy her sight, and because... I think it''s a strange feeling that we shouldn''t let children delay us more time.

 Chapter 769

    The pig (Finale)


    Lu Qingwan did not deliberately ask himself about the world''s mission goals, nor did he confirm whether it was what helianze said before.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t even know what kind of psychology he was. He was very urgent, but he didn''t dare to ask. It was like a man walking in the desert for a long time. He still had a bottle in his hand. There was only a mouthful of water left in the bottle, but he didn''t dare to drink it.


    Lu Qingwan didn''t read or study as usual, and didn''t go to the theater or play games at leisure. Instead, he sat on a chair, one hand supporting his chin in a daze.


    After Yu Ziqian comes out from the toilet, she sees Lu Qingwan in a daze. She goes over and pats Lu Qingwan on the shoulder. As a result, Lu Qingwan is scared by her.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s like you''re out of your mind. " Yu Ziqian looks at the frightened Lu Qingwan.


    Lu Qingwan shook his head. "It''s just something I don''t understand."


    "What don''t you understand? Say it and I''ll help you. " Yu Ziqian patted Lu Qingwan on the shoulder, and then made a very strict decision


    Su''s expression.


    Lu Qingwan seldom saw this kind of serious expression on Ziqian''s face. He was amused by her. "It''s nothing serious. He just felt that he hadn''t studied for a long time. It''s clear that it''s not long."


    Yu Ziqian touched her own head, and then Lu Qingwan''s head. She said with a depressed face, "how can I not understand your big brother''s idea?"


    "Forget it. I can''t help you with this." Yu Ziqian shakes her head and goes to her bed. She plans to lie in bed and play with her mobile phone. It''s rare that she has no class in the morning.


    However, when Ziqian turned around, Lu Qingwan suddenly added, "I really want to have someone I like."


    "What?" At that time, Yu Ziqian was stunned. She turned around and came to Lu Qingwan and asked again, "what did you just say?"


    "I said I had someone I liked." Lu Qingwan''s face is a happy smile, it''s true.


    Yu Ziqian looked at Lu Qingwan in a daze and muttered to herself, "it''s over. I''m listening."


    Lu Qingwan''s original sweet smile was changed into a smile: "you don''t have hallucinations, it''s true."


    "When did it happen? Why don''t I know? Who is the other party? The pig has arched my cabbage? " On the spot, Yu Ziqian rolled up her sleeve and showed her arm, "who, I''ll help you to have a look. If you can''t pass me, I won''t agree."


    Lu Qingwan did not know, if the school grass is called "pig", what is the person?


    Lu Qingwan just wanted to say something when he heard the noise downstairs, not too Ziqian and Lu Qingwan did not hear clearly, but heard a knock on the door.


    Yu Ziqian stares at Lu Qingwan, "I''ll question you later."


    Yu Ziqian opened the door and saw a classmate she didn''t know. After seeing Yu Ziqian, the classmate politely said "hello", and then asked, "is Lu Xuemei there?"


    Love is a sister.


    "Yes." Yu Ziqian yelled, "late, look for you."


    Lu Qingwan came over and said, "Hello, I''m Lu Qingwan. Who are you?" Lu Qingwan didn''t know her.


    Xuejie looked at Lu Qingwan with an envious eye, "Xuemei, someone is looking for you downstairs."


    "Who is it?" Lu Qingwan thinks it should be a boy. If it is a girl, she will come up directly.


    "It''s Mr. herring." Xuejie pointed to the window, "he is waiting for you outside, many Xuejie Xuemei are downstairs." Xuejie looked at Lu Qingwan with ambiguous eyes, "go down and have a look."


    After that, she left. Yu Ziqian scratched her head and Lu Qingwan went to the window to look down. Sure enough, she saw he lianze standing downstairs and looking up. It seemed that the sun was just setting off.


    "Oh, it''s the school grass." Yu Ziqian first committed a flower mania, and then said, "strange, what does he want you to do? It''s not because of the CP speculation, is it? I''m here to settle with you? "


    Lu Qingwan straightened up and shook his head. "No, he was just the pig you said."


    "Pig? What pig? " Yu Ziqian obviously didn''t respond, but Lu Qingwan didn''t continue to answer. Instead, she opened the door and left.


    If yu Ziqian is right, isn''t Lu Qingwan''s smile just a happy one?


    Yu Ziqian looked down from the window again, and soon saw Lu Qingwan appear downstairs and walk to he lianze.It was when Ziqian thought he lianze was going to settle the bill that they looked at each other and laughed. Then they held each other.


    Then, Yu Ziqian understood what "pig" meant.


    Later, most of the people in the school were lovelorn, but at the same time, there was a strange sense of satisfaction that "all the CP I used turned out to be true". The two became famous fairy lovers in the school.


    He lianze told Lu Qingwan all the stories.


    At the beginning, Lu Qingwan inadvertently bound the system. He lianze was afraid of an accident and had to follow him. He did not expect that Lu Qingwan''s task was very well completed and he fell in love with him. However, he could not help but follow him one by one, and then he lost his heart to Lu Qingwan.


    He lianze originally wanted to express himself in the real world, but he found that Lu Qingwan and himself were only nodding friends, and he also lost courage, so he thought of confessing in the world he was crossing.


    But in those worlds, it is against the rules to restore the consciousness of the real world, so he has been fighting with the main system, and finally found a breakthrough.


    In fact, system A1 was banned for violating the regulations, so it didn''t tell Lu Qingwan.


    He lianze and Lu Qingwan have gone through a lot of difficult and dangerous things in various world, but in reality, they are two


    It''s just strange that we are together.


    It''s like two imaginary lovers are actually a couple. It''s like two stars with different majors will come together. This is unexpected.


    Especially Yu Ziqian, how can she not know that her roommate fell in love unconsciously, and the object of love is helianze, or the school grass that she didn''t show before. It''s really... There''s really no other words to describe except suddenly.


    So later, when people asked about their love experience, they said "love at first sight" in unison, and then made many people sigh. Some people express their admiration, others express their disbelief, but their stories are really "lack of external humanity".


    Maybe all the love at first sight in the world is the dust after a hundred turns and a thousand turns!